《[BORN TO BE KING] S6 - END OF ADVENTURE》 Commissioned Artwork (Not A Chapter!) Book Covers: Cover with wording. No wording. Season 2 Cover: Title: If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Main Character: Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani: Profile Photos for you! UNFINISHED MAP PROLOGUE: The Problem of Evil PROLOGUE: The Problem of Evil SEASON 1: Rise or Die PART 1 -Midwest, United States. March 11, 2023 If evil exists and God exists, then either God doesn¡¯t have the power to eliminate all evil or doesn¡¯t know when evil exists, or doesn¡¯t have the desire to eliminate all evil.
She who holds wisdom above all else. She who wars like no other. She whose wealth even shakes the heavens. I beseech you. I call upon the first ancestor. The first Edryani. No man can best me. No Edryan male has what it takes to conq- I woke up screaming. My body was drenched in sweat and my bed was soaked thoroughly. ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°What the fuck is going on?¡± For the past several weeks I¡¯ve been experiencing nightmares. They always start differently. They always end the same. Me dying. A world at war. A mother praying to a Goddess. A [Kingslayer] rising to a throne. An orphan starving on the streets. An empire rising to a new dawn. Slaughtering, conquering, before they rinse and repeat. ¡°What the fuck is going on,¡± I repeated. I checked the time, 6:47 a.m., before rising from the mess and standing. My legs and body still weak from the nightmare collapsed in a heap on the cold hardwood floor. Panting I lay there for a while. My body cooled and the strength of my limbs returned slowly. I always tried my best to keep a calm and collected head. Dreams and nightmares are often related to the subconscious desires of the human mind. These nightmares that I had were nothing close to my dreams and ambitions. They were like visions or warnings almost. Of what? I wish I knew. My 7 o¡¯clock alarm rang by the time I rose. This time steadier on my feet as I grabbed my iPhone to turn it off. Today was supposed to be the day I asked out Celina, but after waking up drenched and exhausted... I was in no mood to even give it a shot. I went to the bathroom of my apartment and stood staring at myself in the mirror. Deep bags were present darkening my already brown skin. While yellow-tinted eyes stared back at me. I¡¯ve always wanted to be a hero. That dream stemmed from the comics my parents brought monthly. Mom and Dad were avid comic fans so it was no surprise that I was one too. My apartment was completely superhero and anime themed and even the way I dressed followed suit. The yearly hospital visits to check in with my doctors never stopped that dream. To be a hero, a star that other people would look up to. Someone who inspires hope and trust in the masses. Too bad my body was weak and sickly. I didn¡¯t let it stop me. I never would. Yet it was a main component in shaping the man I am today. It was probably why I was an even bigger superhero fan than my parents which also extended into manga and anime. That was the card I was dealt in my life, so I chose to make the most of it. Going to college and obtaining my bachelor''s. Currently, I was working on my mas-. BEEP, BEEP, BEEP! My 7:30 alarm rang letting me know I had an hour left before I had to leave. Shaking the thoughts from my head. I delayed no further and jumped into the shower. Cleaning the grime from my body and ridding myself of the lasting presence of the nightmare. Today was supposed to be the day I asked out Celina. Already I had gone over the details at least twice of how I planned it. We had been talking for several months and I knew she held feelings for me. I was the one holding us back from progressing. What if I picked up the wrong vibes from Celina? If I didn¡¯t then it would turn into the start of a happy relationship. I always overanalyzed a situation. My best friend Brock told me this too many times to count. I was supposed to be meeting him and Celina for some breakfast before we hit the gym later. My motto was to think twice before acting. What could go wrong? What will happen when it goes right? Sighing, I grabbed a quick snack before heading out the door. Catching the bus to Celina¡¯s place before we¡¯d drive together and meet up with Brock. I smiled when I saw the short and chubby girl. Celina is a short woman standing tall at a height of 5¡¯5.5ft. I can¡¯t count the times she stressed that .5 was important to her height. ¡°Good morning shorty,¡± I tease as I saw her. She pouted, her small button nose wrinkling. Her creamy tan cheeks expanded she blew air into them before she scowled at me. ¡°I¡¯m 5¡¯5 and a half! That is not short!¡± I chuckled and bent in for a hug. Breathing in her scent deeply before she pulled back. Her brown eyes stared into my own for a long moment and my heart melted internally. My decision was made. Everything seemed to fade away as I held her in my arms. God, I love this woman. It was time I properly told her that. ¡°Say, do you want to go out later tonight with me?¡± Before I could think twice, I blurted the question out. Her cheeks grew a shade darker, and I could tell the creamy-tan-colored Afro-Latina was blushing. She whispered something as she looked down. I was 6¡¯2 and the fact that Celina was looking down made it even harder to hear her. ¡°What was that?¡± I asked as I leaned down to hear her better. She looked up sharply, her blush turning into anger as she reached up to grab my ear. Twisting it as she pulled me down even further. ¡°When are you going to let go?!? My parents are home!¡± Laughing she released her hold on my throbbing ear as I did the same on her. Externally I kept a straight face but internally I was blushing hard. ¡°Sorry,¡± I said. Scratching my head sheepishly. ¡°Let¡¯s go meet Brock before we¡¯re late.¡±
We met Brock at the small family-owned diner, Johnson Breakfast Place. Brock was even taller than me. He stood at 6¡¯4 and was close to 200lb of pure muscle mass. He¡¯d been my best friend since our parents met at a comic convention in the early 2000s. Where I lucked out and managed to get a normal name. Brock was named not after the wrestler or another famous figure. He was named after Brock or Takeshi the Pok¨¦mon character and his parents made sure everyone knew this. He was my best friend and since the third grade, we¡¯ve rarely been too far from each other. It was only after the 7th grade that we became best friends. Going as far as to attend the same college together. After a short greeting, we went inside to eat. Brock served as both Celina¡¯s and my trainer. Although I was decently tall. My weight had always been lacking due to the sickness I suffered. I was just a bit over 160lbs and wasn¡¯t anorexic, but I wasn¡¯t far from it either. Brock was a personal trainer and offered to help me and Celina get in shape free of charge. He was the one who introduced me to Celina after they met at a gaming convention and shared some of the same interests. The three of us had been friends for a bit over a year now while our training started earlier this month. ¡°Did you guys hear about another one of those spatial anomalies,¡± Brock asked us. ¡°Another one?¡± Where was it this time,¡± I asked as I perked up from my meal. Recently there were increasingly weird things going on around the planet. The press and NASA called them spatial anomalies. ¡°This one was on the west coast and around 20 people died.¡± ¡°What are these spatial anomalies,¡± Celina asked curiously. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard too much about them.¡± ¡°From my understanding. Something is going on with the earth''s gravity that is causing an area to increase or decrease in gravity. So, like if something fast decreases its speed¡­ with an anomaly, it¡¯d take longer to slow and vice versa.¡± ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re really weird but the scientist says it¡¯s because of a massive release of energy from the Sun. Just be careful if you see a twinkle or shimmer in the air. Sort of like a mirage.¡± Brock said.
I held my hands over my head. Struggling to allow air to refill my lungs. Celina was on the ground next to me doing the same. While Brock looked over us smiling. ¡°Good job today guys. You¡¯re really improving. Law make sure you eat enough when you get home otherwise, you¡¯ll never bulk up.¡± I waved my hand toward him. Letting him know he was good to leave. After all, we arrived at the gym he worked and took up his first slot. Brock still had other clients and we¡¯d get the opportunity to catch up later. Probably over the Xbox party chat as we gamed together. Celina and I spent a few more minutes recovering before we were both good to go. Stepping out of the gym, we headed across the small shopping complex to cross the street. By now this had become our after-workout ritual of sorts. We would get ourselves something cold and sweet to drink from a local caf¨¦. Celina would usually get milk tea boba while I was fine with lemonade. Now that she wasn¡¯t in my arms and my mind cooled, I reorganized my thoughts. Realizing that I began the process of asking her out in the early morning. She hummed happily next to me as she drank her boba tea. Making a smile blossom on my face as I watched. Occasionally bumping into me as we walked. The air slightly shimmered behind her and I gathered my thoughts. I felt lighter as I summoned up the courage. Checking twice as we waited for the light to turn green and the walk sign to appear. A red truck was coming from Celina¡¯s side but began slowing down as the light shifted. The light turned green, and I began to summon my courage to ask Celina again. This morning she was distracted by me holding on to her. This time she was free from my grasp. Once I made a decision I followed through. It was how I became best friends with Brock. Brock hadn¡¯t always been the big and muscular guy he is now. In the seventh grade, he was just as skinny as I was. He also had a bully problem. What happens when you have a bully, a kid with a slight superhero complex, and the bullied? Three days detention, a police report, and a strong dislike for authority. A shimmer came once again as we were in the middle of the crosswalk. The red truck slowed to a halt as I recognized the shimmer for what it was. We were entering the middle of march in Midwest America. Chicago was known for having weird weather, but this was a bit out of the norm even for us. That meant it was still plenty cold outside and any shimmer or mirage from the heat shouldn¡¯t be appearing here. Not now. ¡°A spatial anomaly. We should hurry up and cross.¡± The shimmering was easily distinct now. I grabbed Celina¡¯s hand so we could haul it through the crosswalk. Her eyes widen as she looked in my direction. Not at me but something bearing down on me. Allowing me to know exactly how I would die. My body reacted before my mind could fully contemplate what I saw through Celina¡¯s clear brown irises. I pushed Celina out of the way the moment a black truck slammed into me. Tossing my body into the air from the force. Pain erupted nearly scattering my mind but before I could scream out in agony, the shimmer appeared once again. My pain-addled mind allowed me a glimpse of Celina. Boba milk tea spilled over her as everything seemed to move in slow motion. Her wide eyes met my own. Panic, desperation, pain, and a sense of loss where all things I saw within her gaze. At least she¡¯s ok. The last thing I saw was the concrete ground rushing to meet me faster than I thought possible. I didn¡¯t even get to kiss my loved ones goodbye.
-ASCENSION HALL ¨C SOLAR CYCLE 669 I came to in a hall with 12 thrones in front of me. On each sat a figure of significance. On the farthest left was a woman with six wings. She wore a diamond tiara and leaned forward on a unsheathed sword. Hawk-like eyes pieced through my own as we made eye contact. I felt as if she saw through everything. No secrets were kept away. Her face constantly changed to my mind. Looking like a familiar face before entirely different. She was old, then young. Her body followed suit with the changes. Petite then fat yet the only constant was the eyes. This was a predator and not prey.Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. The far right held a being that was the furthest thing from a human I have ever seen. As I attempted to gaze upon it. They rejected my vision. It was like something rejected the reality around it. I found myself drawn into trying to look at it. A voice stopped me from my foolishness. ¡°To gaze into the abyss means to allow its vision to look back.¡± On one of the centermost thrones was a woman that was hard to describe. Beautiful, fierce, and deadly but so much more. The woman radiated power and I could tell she was by far the strongest of the bunch. Confused, I spoke up. ¡°Where the fuck am I?¡± ¡°Watch. Your. Tongue. Mortal.¡± I screamed as the voice reverberated throughout the room. Screaming until my voice no longer worked and all sounds stopped. Soul wrenching pain attacked every single fiber of my being. Blood flowed from my eyes, ears, nose, and mouth. At least, what I thought was blood. I fell to my hands and knees in pain and exhaustion as the bronze-colored man spoke. Not registering my see-through hands as I tried to throw up. I attempted to empty the contents of my already empty stomach. The center woman waved her hand and all negative effects dispersed from my body. It was quick and efficient almost making me believe the previous pain was a dream¡­ almost. ¡°Welcome to the Ascension Hall, [Hero],¡± the woman in the middle began. ¡°Your actions have brought you a second chance at life. An opportunity should you choose to take one of us as your patron. To offer us your Faith.¡± This time the woman with the six wings spoke. Her eyes glinted as she looked at me. Like I was a prime rib ready to be salted and cooked. I saw various looks from the things sitting on the thrones before me. None of them were in my favor. I took a deep breath and slowly thought about my next words before I spoke. Choosing my words very, very carefully. I stood up in a slow measured manner. We weren¡¯t in Kansas anymore. ¡°What is this place?¡± The thing on the far right spoke. In my stupidity, I gazed in its direction once more. This time my eyes landed on the creature. Thoughts, images, and concepts flashed into my head overwhelming my mind with an explosion of data. Once it was done, I groaned in pain and collapsed to my knees once again. Muttering and mumbling as I giggled to myself. Twirling my hair and dancing with rabbits or maybe hares. ¡°Please do not break the mortal again.¡± ¡°We should just ban ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. from attending. This happens every time.¡± ¡°WE ARE NOT AT FAULT. MORTAL MINDS ARE TO BLAME. CURIOSITY WILL KILL.¡± The Ascension Hall was the meeting place for the dead Pantheon of #$@#@99... The center woman, Goddess waved her hand again and my mind returned to me. This time it took me longer to recover. My body felt weak, almost like it was ready to dissipate. I was in the Ascension Hall for a pantheon of similar-orientated Gods. Capital G, Gods. The type that was fabled in the various religions of the Earth. Soul extinguishing. My throat grew very dry as I process and sorted through the message, [He Who Hides in the Shadow Places], sent me. That was the basic translation of his name into English. A Cthulhu-like entity. Before me stood twelve entities of immeasurable power. The Ascension Hall was for worthy souls that found their way here through the might of their actions. Actions that were taken, actions in progress, and actions that would have occurred. Had I not died early. My actions would have saved plenty of humanity. ¡®From what though?¡¯ I thought. ¡°That thread is severed mortal. Focus on the now.¡± This time when the bronze man spoke, I was much more prepared. Standing against the buffering waves of power radiating from his sentence. His voice, Helcantruim, was that of a thousand souls. Fused into one automaton. Could they read my thoughts? ¡°Hmph, as if we¡¯d bother reading the thoughts of a mortal. Your emotions are open for all to see.¡± My jaw clenched at Helcantruim''s words. Anger flared but I kept a cool head even as the being snorted. I did not like authority especially the rampant use of that authority. After I saw Brock bullied several times and even told the teachers about it to no avail, I took matters into my own hands. It wasn¡¯t weird for a kid to bring a baseball bat to school. I just waited for the bell to ring and for the bully to go to his usual rounds. When he got to Brock I struck. For the first time, I raised my gaze to that of the automaton. Meeting the fiery pits, it called eyes as I spoke. ¡°Do. Gods. Bleed?¡± ¡°I invoke the Right of Champion,¡± a soft voice whispered. If my bladder was full. It¡¯d be empty right about now. The large hand of Helcantruim withdrew before it could crush me where I stood. I was an ant in front of an elephant. It was stupid of me but sometimes¡­ I couldn¡¯t help myself. ¡°Hmph, having this whelp as your Chosen??? So early in the game? A waste.¡± One by one the other thrones disappeared. Helcantruim ¨C The Automaton was first. The other twelve left slowly after. He Who Hides in the Shadow Places was one of the final. Unera, the Goddess with the hawk eyes was the very last. Until I was left with Madris. The strongest of the pantheon and the one who healed me time and time again. ¡°You are very foolish, Lawrence Brown.¡± ¡°Helcantruim would have extinguished your soul if not for my intervention¡­ How are you going to compensate me?¡± I stayed silent. Processing not only the words of Madris but processing my situation. The last thing I remembered was dying. Yet I felt no horror from that thought or much regret. I managed to save the girl I loved in the end. That was a worthy hero¡¯s death if there ever was one. My eyes met Madris and I truly studied the goddess in question. Taking a much longer look than the first time I saw her. Grand. That was the first word that came to mind. Imposing. This was the second. Cold. This was the last yet most important. This Goddess did not save me out of the goodness in her heart or some sort of just right. I don¡¯t know how but I could sense something kindred with Madris. Think twice then act. She did not save me out of the goodness of her heart or because I impressed her in some format. She saved me because I was to be part of some scheme. Some greater calculation. She smiled down at me as I realized this. My thoughts all but confirmed the implication. ¡°Your debts are many,¡± her voice seemed to whisper in my ears like the very devil himself. ¡°Yet opportunity smiles down upon you. Your soul is powerful. Five times your soul should have been eviscerated. Five times you survived. Thrice I¡¯ve helped you. Thus, thrice you WILL serve me.¡± I didn¡¯t speak only listened as Madris spoke. My body is held by some invisible magic that prevented me from interrupting her. ¡°Queen Titiana has prayed for a child. No man of her kingdom can best her in a fair battle. A child she will have for I Will Deliver. Her faith in me has not been small. You will be my Chosen. You wished to be a hero in your mortal life? Then you shall have it.¡± ¡°You will be born anew on the Prime Plane.¡± ¡°Administrator Privileges 001 ¨C Induction.¡± ¡°For one minor favor, I will give you 1000 points. Choose what perk or perks you wish to have in your new life. Know if you die again. I will personally reap the potential from your soul.¡± My view of reality shifted as I regained control of my body. What I could only describe as a video game text box popped up in front of my vision.
Welcome to the Wider Cosmos Lawrence Brown. Human Species designation: 0-000311-9713-7 Primate Descendant. Congratulations on your ascension to a higher plane of existence. You have been offered the opportunity to choose one or more starting perks. Take note that only three perks may be used during your existence. These perks are interchangeable. Yet once lost one may never be regained.
Codex of Earth
Description: Gain access to the library of knowledge humanity has researched for thousands of years. What humanity of 0-000311-9713-7 know. You can know through a quick search of the Codex of Earth. Record, document, and analyze all things underneath the sun.
Points: 1000
Accept Decline
Last Sun of Earth
Description: You are the Last Sun. You MUST shine brighter than those around you. 25% increase in all types of experience earned.
Points: 1000
Accept Decline
Sins of Seven
Description: Tap into the emotions of those around you with ease. Persuade, lie, cheat, or reshape, teach, and mold those into your ideal persona.
Points: 1000
Accept Decline
Ironheart Body
Description: Cultivate your flesh. Shape it until it''s extraordinary. Then do it again, and again, and again¡­
Points: 600
Accept Decline
True Intent
Description: Intent is already an attribute which can push your reality onto the world. Take it a step further. Your reality becomes their reality.
Points: 350
Accept Decline
Prodigy
Description: Learn better, faster all in a short amount of time. There is no text you cannot learn, and no magic will hold long against you.
Points: 200
Accept Decline
Dragon Amongst Men
Description: No Power can hold against your own. No Mind can be held against your own.
Points: 100
Accept Decline
The list was long¡­ as in hundreds of pages long. I could clearly see there was a way to manipulate the list into being more precise and exact. The color grading was clear as Common was black and the text held no weight. Uncommon was green and held a slight weight to it. Rare turned to purple while Legendary and Mythical were orange and red respectively. Each held what seemed like a weight or presence to them. There was a Best Pick For Me feature that I didn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage of. Truly I still had no clue exactly what was going on. If I picked up enough context clues, I was in the afterlife. It was nothing like those of stories. Not the waters of the Styx or eternal torment. From the might radiating from Madris, I doubt I was not far off from such an option. The perks best suited for me were three maxed perks. From there, there was a host of Uncommon to Legendary perks available all in different colors. The tapping of Madris''s fingers against the armrest of her chair alerted me of my dwindling time. She would not wait long for my choice. I looked at the three maxed perks available to me. The descriptions weren¡¯t anything I could really base my pick off. It was clear each had a different advantage. [Codex of Earth] would allow me to tap into the collective knowledge of humanity from my assumptions. The [Last Sun] would give me a 25% increase in all experiences. Experience for what? Was I to enter some new world or reality with video game-like mechanics? The [Seven Sins] was my final option and one that I disdained. Manipulating the emotions of people was not something I was interested in. What type of hero would choose that path? My only options were the [Codex of Earth] or the [Last Sun of Earth]. After a deep breath, I made my choice. Madris smiled and she waved her hand over me. Giving me one final sentence before my world went black for the second time. ¡°Welcome to the Prime Plane. Rise or Die.¡± EPISODE 1: QUEEN TITIANA EPISODE 1: QUEEN TITIANA -Year??? Titiana Koltius Verilo Edryani stared at her newly born son as the royal physician handed him over. The child did not cry, nor did he make much of any sounds. Only staring wide-eyed at everything around him. Titiana fell in love instantly. Her indifferent demeanor warmed for the briefest of moments before the High Queen of Edryan handed her child back. The glint of her gold and silver choker caught in the light. ¡°Announce the birth of Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Chosen One of Goddess Madris ¨C The Challenger.¡±
The first time I came too in the Prime Plane was in the womb of my mother. Although I didn¡¯t know that originally. For months I was trapped in darkness until I held the strength to struggle my way out. As I struggled, a strange but warm and welcoming energy filled me. It was through careful exploration in the final months I realized something. I was being reborn. Talk about starting my life over from zero. Fuck. The space of the womb was growing smaller as the days passed until it was almost too tight for me to move. I came out into the light and watched as a man held a glowing hand to my chest. Forcing me to cough up the liquid in my lungs. For a few moments, I struggled and then the biological programming of my body switched. I could breathe again. The man who held me was in a white coat bloodied by my birth. The doctor handed me over to a beautiful woman with long gradient ebony hair. Red-gold eyes stared into my own as she held me. Her skin was a deep and rich black. She had a small, cute button nose and high cheekbones. While her hair fell to her waist, a long flowing ebony gradient all the way down. A gold and silver choker was displayed on her neck. A cold expression was plastered over her beautiful features. The black woman whom I could only assume was my mother, expression changed. A small warm smile was sent my way before she handed me back. The woman spoke to the surrounding people. The language was unlike anything I¡¯d ever heard yet I understood all the same. ¡°Announce the birth of Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Chosen One of Goddess Madris ¨C The Challenger.¡±
What happened next was strange. I was dressed and wrapped in a soft royal red fabric. An old man with a long wizard''s beard picked me up. Muttering under his breath as he walked to the edge of a balcony. Slowly and deliberately, he raised me high into the air. For the first time in my new life, I began to worry. The air was cold on my skin. From the rays of the sun and the temperature, it was either late winter or early spring. The old wizard gave off one last mutter before hoisting me even higher than previously. ¡°ANNOUNCING THE BIRTH OF CROWN PRINCE LAWRUTHIAN IMPERIUS KOLTIUS EDRYANI ¨C CHOSEN ONE OF GODDESS MADRIS ¨C THE CHALLENGER.¡± A 3D projection of what I could only assume was me appeared high in the air above the city. In the distance, I could just make out the low roar of celebrating crowds. Small explosions that I recognized as fireworks began to appear around the palace. For thirty seconds I was held there before the wizard brought me back into the room and gently laid me in the hands of my mother. My eyes were beginning to droop as my body fully settled from the fatigue of being birth. A woman came to my mother¡¯s side and gently unclasped a button over her shoulder. As she did this, the males in the rooms evacuated. Only women remained as the clothing was pulled aside to reveal my mother¡¯s plump breasts. Gently she pulled me close until I was attached to her nipple and suckling away. ¡°Will he not cry? Not once?¡± The woman I assumed was a maid asked my mother as she fed me. Her curly magenta hair gave her a distinct and unique look. I could barely keep myself conscious at this point as the warm meal lured me into slumber. The last I heard before sleep took me was the gentle voice of my mother. ¡°He is the Chosen of Goddess Madris. The Three Faces of Madris will guide him. Men of Edryani do not cry.¡±
Like this, weeks of me drifting in and out of consciousness passed. The first few weeks I found it exhausting to try and keep myself awake. I had no motor control and frequently began to cry out in frustration when I wanted to be fed or changed. Keeping control of my emotions became harder. The only good part of this was the constant closeness to my mother. That and me refusing to feed from any of the prepared nursemaids. Each attempt they made would only cause me to keep the only part of my body I could control closed. My mouth remained firmly shut unless it was my mother who fed me. Queen Titiana, my mother, kept a cold demeanor around everyone but me. The only time I saw any emotion from my mother other than a cold distant demeanor was when she smiled down upon me. All other times she was business. Whether she held court for the various nobles of the kingdom and her ministers. Or if she was training her body and bathing. Not once had I seen my mother smile until I was awoken by soft moans of pleasure one night. My crib was stationed in my mother''s royal chambers as I refused to settle down unless I was near her. I don¡¯t know the emotions that overtook me yet whenever I was more than a few feet from my mother I wailed out. It was like something kept me drawn to her. Perhaps it was the instincts of a baby guiding me¡­ wanting me to always be near my mother. Or is some other exoteric force driving me to behave like this? I don¡¯t know. That night was how I found my mother enjoyed the pleasures of the same sex. I also didn¡¯t hesitate to open my mouth and wail. There was no way I was going to listen to two grown women getting it on near my crib. Even more so when one was my new mother. The weeks passed quickly for me and slowly I grew bit by bit. Developing close to the stage where I could begin crawling.
I awoke to a new day. One step closer to having the strength to crawl. Right now, I held enough control over my body to roll myself over if necessary. I think close to three months passed since my birth. In the third month of my new life, a projection appeared in my vision. A countdown with words I could read in the strange language they spoke here.
System Unlock: 5,670 Days 0 Hours 0 Minutes 0 Seconds
This text box could be opened at will, however, there was always a small blue dot in the left corner of my vision I could mentally click to open. I hope this was when I got the opportunity to unlock the perk I chose from Madris. I wondered what three-and-a-half favors the Goddess would call from me. Rolling myself over in my crib. I began my daily exercises. This involved me trying to use my arms to push myself up. Since I grew to the point I could. I began this to expedite the process of me crawling. A small magical glow lit the room as my mother sat up from her giant bed. Two other women sat up near her. Apparently, my struggling grunting awoke them. We stared at one another for a long moment before one of the women spoke. ¡°He¡¯s quite energetic for one so young. The Holy Child will be a stallion of a man once grown,¡± the woman on the left said. ¡°A gift from the Goddess cannot be underestimated. My child will be one to bring change to the Elrunian Continent. He must for I have a desire to reach Godhood. Edryan needs its [Heroes]¡± The women continued their discussion, but I drowned them out as I continued to struggle. A lot was going through my mind. Such as my insane growth rate. Would I be close to 17/18 when the system unlocked for me? I wasn¡¯t sure if the calendar here was like Earth or entirely different. My growth rate was entirely abnormal. I was only a three-month-old child, yet I held the body of one closer to 5-6 months. I could feel myself becoming stronger day by day as energy filled my body. Not only did I get this energy from when I was feeding. I received it just by breathing. I read plenty of manga and watched different amines about isekai protagonist. The one thing I picked up from my situation and the similarity in theirs was mana. So far, I had seen all elements that pointed to a world of magic since my birth. I¡¯ve seen the utilization of mana aplenty. It was fascinating. The way my mother would conjure a ball of light to check on me as I slept or when the royal doctor checks in on me to see if I was healthy. Everything about it drew me in and made me thirsty for knowledge. In secret, I have been practicing speaking. It was clear that I was an abnormal baby. Not that I tried much in hiding it. I didn¡¯t cry, only when I was hungry or had a bowel movement did I speak out. Most of the maids I interacted with didn¡¯t understand how to treat me as I was not satisfied with regular toys. The only thing that drew my interest was the stories they''d tell me. Stories of the Edryan Kingdom and the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. Stories of my mother or long-dead heroes of our kingdom, King Darius, Princess Carina and more. I felt there was always a grain of truth no matter the story told. It told me of this kingdom¡¯s, queendom¡¯s in my mother¡¯s case, history. My favorite was the Rising of the Iron-Blooded Queen. The story of my mother''s ascension to the throne.
¡°Storeee, mama, storeee!¡± When I reached five months, I decided enough was enough. At this point, I started teething and since birth, I could understand what I now knew was Edryan. The common language spoken by the people was also named after the queendom. My interactions with my mother were¡­ weird. I was a child gifted directly by the Goddess the Edryan people worshiped. I was seen as somewhat of a holy child. A descendant from the divine herself. I showed faster signs of speech, movement, and basic abilities. It became more and more clear that the people around me did not see me for the five-month-old child I was. They saw me as some sort of holy envoy gifted to Queen Titiana. ¡°Oh, and what story does my little warrior want today?¡± ¡°I-run Assassion.¡± I attempted to say Iron Ascension. It was a recount of her ascension to the throne but talking as a baby was far more difficult than I imagined. ¡°By the Three Faces, you¡¯re cute,¡± my mother squeal. Pitching my cheeks and setting me on her lap. In returned, she received a genuine giggle out of me. Not the ones I used on the palace maids. ¡°In the year 7236, the Iron Ascension began. I was the third in line for succession and the oldest princess of the kingdom. At that time, I was only 18. My youngest brother was the first to die¡­¡± I watched her face as she spoke. If there was anything I observed about my mother, it was her disregard for human life. Queen Titiana Edryani my mother ruled with an iron fist. Back by the blessing of Goddess Madris, she ascended to the throne. By the time she was crowned Queen, none of her siblings were left to challenge her position. The next ten years she spent culling the nobility that did not support her ascension to the throne. Placing those who supported her in positions of power. Gaining the title Iron-Blooded Queen.
One year since my rebirth in the Edryan Queendom¡­ I cried. The emotions hit me all at once as I awoke in the middle of the night wailing. My new mother cradled me in her arms as maids rushed about trying to placate me. Wondering what was wrong. ¡°What is wrong my little warrior?¡± I didn¡¯t respond to my mother as the raw emotions hit me. I would never see my original Mom or Dad ever again. Brock, Celina, my siblings, and my old life were gone. The only good if anything was my new body. It didn¡¯t hold any of the sicknesses I had in my previous life. Only strength and what seemed like endless vitality radiated from within me. For a while, my mother held me. Rocking me gently as maids sang lullabies luring me back to sleep. Lullabies of dragons and monsters¡­ of Gods and demons.This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. When I awoke there was a change in my eyes. I could speak well enough to let my request known. The older I grew the more the people treated me differently. Words such as prodigy and genius were common praises from the various ministers and nobles attending my mother''s court. I still refused to be far from her. Even as I grew throughout the year. It was time for a change. I thought it over twice. Then thrice and twice again. ¡°Mother,¡± I began as she walked through the halls of the palace. We were headed to a small dining room where we always had breakfast together. She carried me along the way. Queen Titiana¡¯s gold-red eyes met my own as she smiled. ¡°Yes, my child?¡± ¡°I wish to have my own room and begin my studies.¡± In this one year, I¡¯ve had the opportunity to know my mother. The small ticks that showed emotion. She kept a cold demeanor on her face when in the presence of her ministers and nobles. Yet this time the emotion was clearly displayed on her face as she frowned at me. ¡°Why? You want to leave the embrace of your mother already?¡± ¡°No Mother,¡± I said quickly. ¡°I only wish to repeesent my station.¡± Blasted tongue. I managed to get most of my sentences out before stumbling toward the end. Mother was still frowning but I knew there was an effective way to get her to say yes. I put on the biggest and cutest expression I could manage. Jutting out my bottom lip, making my eyes bigger. While tears sprung forward, threatening to leak from my face! I had done this once before since my year here and knew its damage was multiplied by 200%. Queen Titiana melted as she saw my face. A wide smile was uncovered, and she raised me high. ¡°Don¡¯t cry! Men of Edryani do not cry!¡± She planted a fat and wet kiss on my cheek before she finally gave her consent. The gold and silver of her chocker reflected in the light. She gave orders and gestured towards a maid to have chambers prepared not far from her own. As a baby there was a lot of time on my hands. Time, which I utilized by coming up with several plans. Each would depend on several factors of the Edryan queendom.
  1. Level of technology.
  2. Social and Economic status.
  3. Culture and tradition values.
  4. Territory and climate.
If I was going to be reborn in another world with tasks from a Goddess. Then I was going to make sure I¡¯d have all the advantages possible. My list was in the order of importance. Coming from a modern society with public education, I knew the importance of technology and the general education level of the common people. As the Crown Prince, it was hard to see how the people of Edryan faired as I never once left the palace. To rectify that I came up with a four-year plan. I doubt my mother was going to allow me to survey the lands of the queendom or even the capital itself. Especially at the ripe age of one. Instead, I would use the next four years to learn the History of Edryan, her people, her culture, and our surrounding neighbors. My Mother was the High Queen of Edryan and several smaller territories. We weren¡¯t quite an empire, but I don¡¯t think we were that far off. I was not a history major but with the rich culture of Earth''s history, I knew a lot could be learned about people from everything I listed. If I wanted to make sure I was as secure as possible. I needed to take the necessary steps to ensure my survival as early as possible. I didn¡¯t doubt any of the tasks Goddess Madris sent me would be highly dangerous. If a Goddess needed a mortal agent to act for her. How could that not be dangerous? This was my chance to be a hero. I clenched my fist in excitement as we arrived for breakfast. I would be starting my lessons from the very beginning Year 0001.
System Unlock: 5,400 Days 6 Hours 10 Minutes 2 Seconds
-Edryan Queendom, Year 7278. Season: New Beginning Three years since my rebirth and it was my birthday again. Today was special as I would be having a birthday party to celebrate my three years of life. People from all over the Edryan kingdom would be attending. Today, my mother declared it a national holiday. Three is important to the Edryans. Three represented a trinity. Three represented the three domains of Goddess Madris. Wisdom. War. Wealth. Goddess Madris held the domain of all three. During these three years. I learned plenty about Her Three Faces and the Edryan people. Whether the common number of spouses in a relationship is three¡­ or that a child is officially recognized on their third birthday. The Edryan people are a culture I could safely say hold several similarities with a few states from the Earth. Including the Central and Southern Europe like the Romans and Greeks. Yet with features found in African cultures such as the Egyptians and Nigerians. During these three years, I did all I could to learn the history of the Edryans. My people. Our kingdom was stationed in the southernmost portion of the Elrunian Continent. Comparing the continent to Europe. We¡¯d be in the position Germany is in except flipped and in Italy spot. The Elrunian continent was a giant half-circle crescent-like shape. Like someone took a bite out of the territories that should have been in the middle. We were the strongest of the Low Kingdoms, while only Empires and superpowers existed in the Mid-Upper areas of the continent. The strongest country said to be on this continent was the Elysiums. An empire ran by elves. Another of my discoveries of this strange new world was the numerous fantasy races that existed. Gnomes, Elves, Orcs, Goblins, and much more were all present on the Elrunian continent. Yet that was far from my biggest discoveries. This continent was just one of what was said to be thousands. One of the smaller ones under the Genesis Zone. Something that was not explained much if at all. The only reason I knew about it was that I was the Crown Prince. Nothing more, nothing less. My lessons were given to me by the Royal Tutor, a woman by the name of Eliana Drumian. She was an older-looking woman who wore the outfit of a mage. A long robe with the chest area covered in an armor plate and leather to reinforce the sides. Today I would be meeting the various scions of the nobles of the Edryan Queendom. Tomorrow I would learn magic. The next day I would begin my plan but first I needed to find a way to convince my mother to let me out of the palace. The time neared for the party, maids rushed in to dress me. A black and red suit was fitted over me in the traditional garment. The garment was an intricately designed shirt with a lace-like material as the clothing. It was dyed red and black. The red strikingly resembled the red of my eyes. To complete the outfit a circlet with a ruby-red gem was placed on my head. Once done the maids ushered me to a small waiting room and we waited for my announcement. Since I received my own room. My schedule was:
  1. History of Edryan/Edryani (The Edryani were my clan and the rulers of Edryan).
  2. History of the local kingdoms and territories underneath Edryan rule.
  3. Continent History.
  4. Manners and Etiquette.
With Manners and Etiquette, I was taught the proper bearing the Crown Prince of Edryan, and her territories should have. Yet my mother told me else from what Eliana taught me. I recalled the memory as we waited. *** ¡°Little Warrior, do you know how a man should establish himself in a room full of men and beasts?¡± I forked my neatly cut food and ate my mother spoke to me. Queen Titiana''s gold-red eyes were piercing as they stared into my own. Her arched eyes were the same gradient ebony as her hair. Just as my own. I did not back down as I felt an invisible pressure coming from my mother. It felt like some sort of will or Intent was placed on my shoulders. Growing heavier as time passed. I sagged in my chair under the weight of her view. Yet still, I held my ground. Until the very chair broke underneath me. Forcing me to lose my concentration and the staring match against my mother. She smiled as I stood up unhurt from the splinters of the chair. Maids and butlers quickly arrived to clean the mess and get me a new chair. ¡°That was a minor application of my Intent. One of the Great Six Attributes you will unlock at sixteen. That is how a man should establish themselves in a room full of beasts and men. Know that most who come to you may seem like friends, yet they are only there for the benefits they can strip from you. The Edryani are the descendants of Goddess Madris herself. We must show Wisdom like no other. When we War, we dominate. Our Wealth and goods even travel as far as Elysium.¡± ¡°Remember there is never a bad day to spill blood.¡± I nodded seriously as she spoke. Wondering how true Edryani being descendants of Madris was true. We continued our dinner in silence my thoughts wandering at the possibilities of this world. I couldn¡¯t wait to learn about the Greater Six Attributes and the world in general. My thoughts returned to the present. Right in time as a maid queued me. I step forward to the hush silence of the crowd. The announcer was the only one to speak. ¡°Announcing his Royal Highness, Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. Holy Son of High Queen Titiana Koltius Verilo Edryani. Chosen One of Goddess Madris ¨C The Challenger.¡±
Step. Step. Step. I walked into the room slowly and unrushed. My chin was pointed up slightly. I didn¡¯t bother to observe the room as I made my way to the throne prepared for me. Taking my place on a custom-built throne next to my mother. It was only then that I turned my gaze to the various nobles and children present. My red-gold eyes flashed with a bit of curiosity, but I quickly collected myself. Through the efforts of my etiquette training, I kept my gaze measured and composed. For the first time, I saw people outside of humans. Several elves, dwarves, and beast men were available. Yet I quickly noticed the state they were in. Although they were dressed up nicely and cleanly. The collars around their necks told me all I needed to know. I did not like what I saw. The hall was massive easily over 150 meters in length and roughly half in width. It could grow even bigger with the help of [Spatial Mages] if necessary. Ten large pillars carved with legends of Edryan stood preventing the ceiling from collapsing. Displayed on the pillars were battles against giant creatures and men-like beasts. We sat at the very end of the hall. Three large blocks are placed upon one another giving us an overview of the entire place. Large, stained windows let in light from above. A depiction of the Goddess Madris with three faces like an asura from Earth. While (Mage Lights) circled around the pillars. Ready to display any color at a moment¡¯s notice. ¡°Present the gifts to Crown Prince Lawruthian Edryani.¡± One by one, figures of importance came up to the foot of the throne. Presenting various gifts. It started with the high noble families. There were 33 high noble families belonging to Edryan. High noble families were basically nobles'' houses that were a step above their peers. In terms of resources, military might, political power, or other aspects. I wasn¡¯t certain of the exact size of the kingdom, but I think it was at least half the size of the USA. If not a bit smaller. In the middle of the high noble procession, two new guests made themselves known. ¡°Announcing Kabal Alexandra Dioni ¨C third princess of the Dioni Kingdom.¡± ¡°Announcing Tendra Kaimon Lorde ¨C second prince of the Lorde Kingdom.¡± My eyes narrowed at the announcement, yet I didn¡¯t move from my seat. The two latecomers entered. Behind them were numerous servants bearing gifts. They were young but older than me. Perhaps around 5-7 years old. I wasn¡¯t exactly sure, but I took my best guess. The high noble families made way for the pair. Slowly they made their way toward my throne. Dioni and Lorde were the two kingdoms underneath the Edryani Kingdom. They were the main reason my mother was High Queen Titiana and not Queen Titiana. They were also late. Arriving after I was announced with the celebration already on the way. The same cold demeanor my mother constantly presented to the world was now present in my own. The pair came before the throne and bowed before speaking. ¡°Crown Prince Lawruthian,¡± Kabal said. She was a girl with flawless pale skin. She held blue eyes with a sharp angular nose. She¡¯d be a beauty when she was grown. She wore a dress that complimented her eyes. Her silver blond hair was braided in a crown around her head. Small teardrop-shaped jewels were woven throughout. ¡°Crown Prince Lawruthian,¡± Tendra said like his counterpart. He wore all black. A rich and deep black that appeared to come from the void itself. He was a tanned brown skin individual like he was out constantly in the sun. The Lorde Kingdom was an island nation that was a bit from the coast of Edryan. This made them great trading partners for us and the rest of the Low Kingdoms. I frowned down at them, and my finger began to tap the armrest of my throne. There should be no one late for my birthday party. To do so was a slight to the Edryani name and power. My mother and teacher drilled this into my head. Slow and deliberate I stood. Thinking twice over my next actions. In 6102 Ty Impex Roland Edryani had a similar slight. I would follow in his footsteps with a twist of my own. Slow and deliberate I approach the two. They stood there and I could see the tight composure they held together. It was not enough. Kabal¡¯s eyes widen as I grew closer, and a single drop of sweat dripped down Tendra¡¯s forehead, and down his neck. There was just enough space for me to stand next to the two. Step. Step. Step. I paused just as I entered the space between them. Not showing my back to them but aligning my shoulders along theirs. The pair didn¡¯t move, and I gestured towards the marquess and her child who was interrupted by the two royals. They hesitated for only a moment before making their way to me and presenting their gifts. Ty Impex Roland Edryani made the mistake of stepping past his those who slighted him. Revealing an open back. I sent a different kind of message as I stood shoulder-to-shoulder with the two royals. Leaving them to stare forwards and at my mother on her throne. Even a hare will bite when it''s cornered. I did nothing but send a message. One that my mother was known for. Blood. Slowly the high nobility finished, and other minor nobility were next. The elves, beast men, and dwarves were presented as gifts as I thought. I will deal with them later. I only made sure to note the nobles who gave me such gifts. Surprised that one of the high noble families would give me such a gift. When the final gift was laid at my feet I turned around. Shoulder to shoulder with the two royals before I spoke softly. ¡°Remember there is never a bad day to spill blood.¡±
System Unlock: 4,680 Days 0 Hours 0 Minutes 0 Seconds
EPISODE 2: MAGIC EPISODE 2: MAGIC -Edryan Queendom, Year 7278. Season: New Beginning Is God willing to prevent evil, but not able? Then he is not omnipotent. Is he able, but not willing? Then he is malevolent. Is he both able and willing? Then whence cometh evil? Is he neither able nor willing? Then why call him God?¡± -Epicurus
I watched my mother watch me as Eliana began to teach me the basis of magic. ¡°All creatures of the Prime Plane can use magic. Every human, every elf, every beast,¡± Eliana began. Giving out a chuckle at my antics. She was a green-eyed brown-skin woman with long blonde locs and crowns feet upon her face. Part of her locs circled the back of her head tying her hair in place. She held a graceful and mature beauty around her. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen an ugly Edryan so far. ¡°Magic is the fundamental building block of reality and our souls. Without magic, nothing would exist.¡± I paid close attention as Eliana spoke. Making sure to absorb everything she was saying. ¡°It is a gift of life as much as it can be a bane. Magic plays a fundamental role in how the system assigns us classes, perks, feats, and abilities in general. That is for another time. Right now, it is time to start your journey in connecting to your mana. Come¡­, sit down and close your eyes.¡± I followed as instructed. Sitting in the soft grass of the training fields across from Eliana. While my mother watched off in the distance. Today she was having her court session outside. ¡°Focus, close your eyes, and breathe in deeply.¡± I followed the instructions of Eliana. Closing my eyes and breathing in deeply. Calming my mind and focusing within myself. ¡°Release¡­ and repeat.¡± For a while Eliana had me do nothing but breathe. Correcting my rhythm and flow until it was a perfect breath in and out. Once she was satisfied, she continued with her instructions. ¡°Good, now feel for the mana within your heart. As a Magi Human, our hearts are replaced by mana cores. It provides a great way to easily feel your mana. Although some may say it is an obvious weakness.¡± My breathing shook and I opened my eyes in question. ¡°Magi-human?¡± ¡°Focus child. Continue your breathing while I explain. Once you settle down feel for the mana in your heart.¡± I listen to the words of Eliana and regain my focus. Slowly bring my breathing to an even cadence. Once I was settled, I began to feel for mana mentally and physically. Eliana began her explanation. ¡°The Edryan Kingdom is composed of various races. Humans of course are the most prominent but there are various tribes that inhabit our lands. Most Edryans are magi humans. Magi-Humans are humans who possess several strengths and bloodlines greater than the cousins we derived from. Similar to the elves we excel at being pure mages, yet with human ingenuity, we are more easily able to follow the path of [Spell-Swords]. Magic-wielding warriors who excel in close physical-magic combat. Goddess Madris is said to be the first magi-human. It was said a tribe of humanity fell within a well of great power. Some died but those who didn¡¯t found their race changed. Powerful spellcasters rose from the first generation and since we have only further refined ourselves. The Edryan bloodline is the epitome of humanity.¡± As she spoke, I began to grasp something in my heart. A powerful substance seemed to be resting within my body but concentrated at the heart. It was firm like the earth and took me coaxing it out piece by piece. Before it finally appeared outside of me. Although I didn¡¯t know it. There was a shimmer in the air in front of me. Eyes still closed I pulled the energy together condensing it into a ball. Keeping my breathing cadence, I opened my eyes to magic.
¡°Mommy,¡± I began. Watching as Queen Titania narrowed her eyes. She already realized something was up. ¡°Can I please explore the capital?¡± She looks at me in alarm. We were in her royal chambers as we just finished bathing together. Ever since it was the week of my third birthday, I began to butter mother up doing my best to try and converse with her about various topics of the outside. As I asked, I also whipped out the puppy dog eyes for the third time in my life. My bottom lip jutted out just right. Her face was slightly relaxed, but she still looked at me in concern. Moving our maids aside she came towards me and felt my forehead. ¡°Hmmm, your temperature is fine.¡± She lifted me up carrying me in one arm. ¡°Why do you want to explore the capital?¡± Her red-gold eyes pierced into my own. I knew she wanted a serious answer and was honestly considering my request from this tone alone. ¡°As the Crown Prince, I wish to know the state of my people. I also wish to know the state of the economy, and how business is run day to day¡­ amongst various other things. I will bring change to the Elrunian Continent.¡± My mother took a long look at me. Her eyes searched for something within my own. My expression hardens as did hers. ¡°You will bring change to the Elrunian Continent.¡± After saying her piece. She turned to the nearest maid beckoning her over. The maid arrived with a bow ready to relay my mother''s message. ¡°Call for Captain of the Royal Guard, Liana Drumian.¡± My eyes widen at the words of my mother. Liana Drumian, daughter of Eliana Drumian was the second strongest person in the Edryan Queendom. She was a main component behind my mother becoming queen. She served as my mother''s right-hand woman and guard. She was also one of the two women I found one morning in my mother''s bed. With her escorting me I was certain to be safe. She looked exactly like her mother except far larger and far more muscular. ¡°Mother we need to be low key, LOW KEY. Please!¡± With her escorting me and if it was in any type of royal caravan or procession then I¡¯d hardly get a look at how the Edryan people lived. I did not need everyone to be on their toes around me. I needed to observe the people in their natural daily ongoings. That way I could form the best plan. ¡°Hmmm, then High Mage Margret will also accompany the two of you.¡± Margret was the second woman in my mother''s bed that fateful day. Originally, I thought both were maids. How wrong I was. ¡°You cannot leave, however, until you cast your first offensive spell.¡± Externally I groaned. Internally I was excited, elated even. Right now, Eliana only taught me how to shape and feel my mana externally of my body. We¡¯d yet to go over the seventy-two basic runes which led to all spells. Nor did we cast anything offensive as I had not comprehended any of the runes just yet. It was only drawing out my mana and making it different shapes. It was not that I minded, but I was ready weeks ago to cast a (Fireball). With this, my teacher would have no choice but to teach me an offensive spell. Mwahahahaha!
It took three weeks for me to learn my first offensive spell. Instead of the fireball I thought I¡¯d originally be learning. Eliana taught me the spell (Earthen Spike). There were several reasons behind her teaching me (Earthen Spike) as she explained. ¡°(Earthen Spike) is a versatile offensive spell that all [Earth Mages] learn. Unlike fire mages, who must provide the full mana to produce the flame. (Earthen Spike) allows you to shape the earth into a spike and fire it. No need for extra mana to conjure the earth. When the resource is the most plentiful,¡± Eliana taught. ¡°You will be required to provide the mana to turn the spell into a tier higher, however.¡± I spent the rest of my days practicing firing the spell. Hitting targets set up at different lengths until Eliana was satisfied enough with my training. Finally, the day to explore the outside came. Liana picked me up and settled me on her shoulders. She was a broad woman with well-defined muscles. Liana possessed the physique of a bodybuilder, warrior, and more all rolled into one. She stood at 220cm tall. About 30cm taller than my mother. She was brown skin with green eyes and long blonde locs like her mother. Next to us was Margret, my mother''s other lover and a [High Mage] of the court. She was also present to help my mother rise to the throne. These women didn¡¯t look at day over their mid-twenties, the same as my mother. However, all three were almost 50 old. Beside naturally being born with mana, Magi-humans also had longevity added to them. Without increasing the Vitality attribute, a magi-human could live close to 120 to 150 years. As long as they were kept in good health. Because of the Vitality attribute the highest leveled members of the Edryan society could like an extra 100 years or so. The small party slipped out of a side gate of the palace. Quickly we made our way across the draw bridge and into the city proper. It was the early hours of the morning when businesses were beginning to open for the day. We slipped into the noble district where I would be able to observe how those with status live their lives. The capital was built like a Mayan temple. The royal palace at the top and very center. With each addition added to the city new walls would be constructed, and every level would be raised by one. My objectives for today were simple:
  1. Discover the quality of life of the capital city.
  2. Explore what types of businesses are available.
  3. Explore where my basic knowledge of earth can improve an aspect of Edryan.
Overall, however, I had one true objective for today.
  1. Generate revenue.
I wasn¡¯t looking to generate revenue today of course. I was looking for holes in the market that could easily be filled with some Earth knowledge. Things such as small niche stands that serve special food and snacks. Or high-end luxury stores that sold to the middle class and nobility. What can I do that generates the most amount of money within a reasonable amount of time? The market is always available¡­ one just must know how to take advantage of it. We moved through the waking city with a purpose while we did so I began to ask the two women questions. ¡°Why do you serve my mother?¡± We moved through large winding pathways with smooth cobbled stoned roading beneath us. All around was life and magi-humans getting ready to begin their day. ¡°Why do we serve your mother,¡± Liana repeated and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll let Margret answer first. ¡°Outside of her being the queen and a descendant of our Goddess, she is my friend, lover, and more,¡± Margret held a far-off look in her eyes as she continued. ¡°She has saved me in more ways than one and I¡¯ve pledged myself through magic to follow her until the day I perish from this plane and rise into the Astral to enter the Promised Land.¡± ¡°So the large fund she gives you for experimental magic means nothing,¡± Liana teased. ¡°I can¡¯t help it that all magic under the Prime Sun wishes to be learned by me,¡± Margret responded with a shrug and smile. I nodded my head as I listened to the woman speak before poking Liana on the cheek. ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± With my small body on one of Liana¡¯s shoulders, we made our way to one of the many trade districts in the city. Grabbing small snacks as we explored from one stand to another. The market was filled with hawkers using wooden and steel carts to show off their wares and more. The place was crowded but I enjoyed every single second of it. Liana spoke as we traveled. ¡°Who will protect the Queen if not I? I¡¯ve been with your mother nearly since our childhoods. I serve her because she is my friend, family, and more. I serve because I never wish to see the rise of the [Iron-Blooded Queen] again. To never allow those dark times to come around. I am her shield and weapon. The first to defend her honor and the last to leave the battlefield. I serve to protect not just her but all of Edryan. To see our people happy and prosperous. To wage war in the name of our Goddess. It is who I am¡­ it is who I shall always be.¡±
When I was inside the Royal Castle. My observed level of technology by the Edryans put us around a time period before the steam engine. With magic, there were things that were on what I would call the more modern side such as the magic gems that allowed you to control the heat of the water coming from sinks, baths, and more. As I walked around, I could tell the Edryans were still behind in technology. Slavery was still apparent. The Edryans possess sufficient printing techniques, but they were not at an industrial revolution stage. Perhaps they were on the cusp of one if they had the right push here and there. I could trigger it.The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. We moved from district to district, I estimated there to be another 50-100 years before any ¡®modern¡¯ technology would appear. That is if he hit some sort of industrial revolution. This area was called the Low Kingdoms for a reason. The Low Kingdoms were said to be behind the rest of the continent for a minimum of 30 years and a max of 200. I would change that. There was no centralized schooling or public education. Things that I would bring to the Edryans. First, I needed the finances and a complete understanding of where my people were at. It was as we were walking through the craftsmen''s district that ideas began to form. I saw something that could become our salvation and progress Edryan over several years. I saw something that I could use to shift the Edryan people and allow more freedom for the arts and crafts in the years to come. ¡°Liana, Margret take me there,¡± I exclaimed. I pointed in the direction of billowing smoke that rose from a district. We entered a craftsmen district, and a gleam entered my eyes as I gazed upon the construct before me. ¡°How are those made?¡± I directed the question to Margret; certain she would be more knowledgeable on the subject. She looked at me hesitantly and then back at the item I was pointing at. Then she opened her mouth and questioned. ¡°The dwarf¡­?¡± I facepalmed and pointed again. This time making sure she clearly saw the object of my interest. ¡°Ohhh bless your three faces, the golem!?! The process isn¡¯t too complicated depending on the material used. However, a golem runs on the mana of its owner usually. They¡¯re not much useful besides lifting heavy items or serving as a means of transportation over rough terrain. They can be given basic commands that they follow as long as you get the spell formula right. They can also have more complex commands if you use a better spell formula to create them.¡± ¡°Can they be powered by any other sources of magic?¡± I asked Margret the most important question since our outing today. ¡°Hmmm¡­ if they are given a mana crystal¡­. they can act outside of the bounds of their masters. That is very expensive to run them through the use of mana crystals. When acting outside of the bounds of their masters you must direct them with very specific commands if doing so or it could get dangerous but generally working through your Intent is good enough for them. Do you want me to get you one Young Master?¡± ¡°Yes, get me as many different types as possible.¡±
Several days after our return to the castle, my requested golems were delivered. Margret stood by me as I personally inspected all of them. ¡°Your Highness, these are all new golems with no previous owners. They are all different types; it took some time to get them all built and ready for Your Highness.¡± I waved my hand in acknowledgment before sitting down in front of the golems. I studied them carefully. They weren¡¯t part of my plans originally but the moment I saw them an idea came to mind. A way to kill two birds with one stone. The Edryan people still practiced slavery. I even had some noble brat ask me if his slaves could learn some of the recipes I introduced to the palace chefs. It was right after my major birthday celebration. There was a small party consisting of the noble children my mother forced me to have. Something about the Six Great Families that supported my mother to the throne and an opportunity for them to interact with me. A bunch of brats if you ask me. I didn¡¯t have the time or energy to play with children. The slavery here was not as brutal or harsh as the slavery of the North Atlantic Slave Trade, but the practice was still in place. If you¡¯ve ever studied the history of any empire. Slave uprisings, amongst the unhappiness of common man, were a quick way to ensure your downfall. If I could find a way to power golems without the constant need to input mana from their owners¡­ I could create an endless work supply and get rid of slavery. That wasn¡¯t the only thing I was working on. In this part of the continent. There were several common modern goods that the Edryans didn¡¯t have access to. Honey was to be my first target. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve put out the request to capture honeybee hives and queens. Your mother has also granted you use of the royal farms,¡± Liana said as she appeared next to me. Giving me a kind smile as she gently patted my head. Since our little excursion outside the Liana and Margert had taken a healthy interest in the things I wanted to accomplish. With my authority as the Crown Prince plus, some extensive begging to my mother. I manage to procure their help alongside several other court mages and guards. It was like I was beginning to form the earliest stages of my own faction. The most basic batteries were made from copper wire and a conductive material. Once these materials were gathered all that was left was to optimize the battery. Making it strong enough to hold several hours and perhaps days'' charge of mana. Before I even stepped up to that process, I began by testing the various golem types with mana and mana crystals. There were several types of golems displayed before me. Wood, Earthen, Metal, and Liquid golems. There were more complicated types, but I was satisfied with these for now. Each stood roughly 2 meters tall if not slightly taller. I began with the wooden golem placing my hand upon its chest I injected my mana into the golem. It took close to two minutes for me to fill the golem completely. A connection that I faintly sensed formed between us. At max capacity the golem would operate for two hours before needing a recharge. I felt slightly drained but not tired. Margret brought three models of each golem as I would be running and experimenting on them separately. The first was for the golems that¡¯d be mana charged. The second was for a golem that would receive a mana crystal as a power source. The third would be when I uncovered how to create a mana battery. Several of the court mages were assigned tasks to look for materials that could hold a charge. With a [Court Mage] named Celcus Kain taking keen interested in the power source I was looking to develop. If we could find something that was effective and inexpensive then it was only a matter of years before I altered the Edryan society. My studies on revolutionizing the golem industry continued. I began to learn more and more about the seventy-two basic runes. When a creature was born on the Prime Plane it automatically came into an agreement with the world. When spell casting roughly 80-90% of the mana would come from the mage. The other 10-20% would be provided by the world itself when using the runes to spell cast. This contract partially stemmed from the seventy-two basic runes that would turn into all spells under the sun. Twenty-four letters and forty-eight transitioning words and such. Only the top mages knew all seventy-two. Although they were basic to comprehend, a lot of mages didn¡¯t bother to study the runes outside of the affinity they were gunning for. What they did and what they could do if combined¡­ The more I learned about them and creating Complex Runes, basic runes that were combined to create complex effects, the more I realized that the runes had similarities to a programming language. If I could combine enough rune patterns. I could generate an effect or program for the spell to follow. My question to myself was¡­ could these runes be written on some sort of object-orientated programming? For example, if I wrote the rune on a cannon or wand and made them activate when enough mana was poured in¡­ would I create little boom sticks with set functions? Only ¡®electricity¡¯ or mana in Edryans case would be required to activate these functions. I began to get excited, rubbing my hands together like a super villain. Putting down the small golem I was building with my mana. I rushed outside the palace to find Margret. Besides Eliana and her daughter, she was the closest person I had a connection with. She¡¯d be in her mage tower running experiments and more. As I learned more about the Edryans and the history of this world. One thing became apparent to me¡­ people did not look for strength in numbers. What mattered to a country was the number of high-level personnel they had within. At sixteen the system would activate for me allowing me the pleasure of leveling and becoming far stronger than a regular human. Currently, my mother was the strongest person in the queendom. I didn¡¯t know her exact level and the classes she held but it was said to be in the 250s combined. If not more. I arrived at [Tower of Exploration]. Quickly making my way on the magical platform that functioned as an elevator. By passing plenty of mages until I arrive at the top and Mage Margret''s study. After graduating from an apprenticeship, all mages would be referred to as Mage. Even if they were wizards or such. I could have sent one of the various maids who followed me to fetch her, but it was better to stretch my legs. The door opened and Margret looked around at the surrounding maids before looking down. Margert was a slim woman with a large bust. She stood roughly 178 cm tall and was strikingly beautiful. With violet eyes and magenta hair that matched the robes she wore. Her skin was blemish-free and a rich light brown while the magi-human usually wore high heels that gave her a few extra inches. ¡°Madris¡¯s Grace! Crown Prince Lawruthian! Come in, come in!¡± She began ushering me into the room. ¡°I was just going to go find you! We¡¯ve found several materials you may be interested in. Some hold the properties you were looking for!¡± Before she could continue, I held up my hand stopping her. ¡°Before you update me, Margret I want to know if there are any reusable objects that contain runes.¡± She looked confused at my question before she hesitantly asked. ¡°Are you talking about spell scrolls? They are usually a bit expensive for anyone to use, but the high-quality ones can activate more than once.¡± We sat down in her study in the [Tower of Exploration]. There are three towers that help powered the defensive wards around the castle. The city had plenty other mage towers but these three were far larger than any I¡¯d seen in the city. If the ones stationed in the city were around 100 meters in height and 150-200 in width, the ones on the palace grounds were thrice as large. Mage Margret held the keys to the [Tower of Exploration]. ¡°Tell me all you can about spell scrolls please,¡± I asked. My eyes perked up at the mention of them. There were plenty of things I could infer from the numerous stories, games, and shows I watched growing up and even as an adult. However, when it came to the technology of this world, I didn¡¯t know the true power of anything yet. I have observed my mother''s training. Fighting against six of her royal guards and several royal mages at once. Not once has she lost or seemed to be pushed to a limit. Not once could my eyes keep up with her. Nor most of the Queen¡¯s Royal Guards and even mages themselves. Whenever a training session happened, I made sure to attend. It was why I understood why people looked to personal strength more than relying on a group. These guards were stated to be around the upper class of the elite and were classified as Platinum Knights. By themselves, they could take out a small town of 10,000 or so depending on the average level. The power scaling followed the same scale as the currency. This didn¡¯t mean much to me besides me knowing I couldn¡¯t see their movements. Only the sparks of blades meeting blades and explosions of spells let me know that a battle was happening. All I knew is they¡¯d be between levels 170-200 plus. ¡°Spell Scrolls are mage-written scrolls with various runic effects on them. From a quick (Fireball) spell or a (Conjure Water), their effects are numerous. The higher the spell tier the higher quality of materials are needed in preparation. Spell Scrolls are written with grounded beast cores and usually on the beast skin itself. Most are for one-time use. However, some hold charges that are usually indicated at the bottom of the spell scroll.¡± ¡°If you had a wand with runes written on them. Could you just provide the required mana to fire the spell?¡± I asked my question directly. Crossing my fingers and hoping for a positive response. ¡°Hmmm, technically yes. The gnomes from the city-state of Ja¡¯Forr are known for their cannons on such eccentricities. However, you would need a material that conducts mana well in order to get more than one use. The only thing needed for a spell activation is the mana besides the runes themselves. You could function such a device out of a mana crystal for the charge and runic work on the wand body itself.¡± ¡°What if we used a cheap material? That held three to six charges. Each easy to produce and all only needing a mana prompt to work?¡± ¡°Mhmm, it could be useful to the common man, yet I doubt such a product would find purchase in the market. Once you get your class everything changes. Once you go through your first 25 levels and hit a class reset. Your skill and spell quality drastically improve. Most warriors would not use such a thing unless it was of high quality.¡± Damn. I bit at a nail in frustration. Bidding Margret goodbye after receiving an update on the materials. I returned to the outside to continue building and experimenting on golems. I would not let this idea go but for now, I shelved it. Setting it aside in the back of my mind.
I left the castle for the second time in my life. Not just leaving the castle but the city of Edrya herself. Several beehives had been captured by different [Adventurers]. These beehives were transported to the royal farms. Before my attendance, I had what anyone from Earth would recognize as a beekeeper costume created. Several different versions were made in fact. As there were several magical hives captured and transported here. Of course, I would not be doing anything near the bees myself¡­ my mother forbade it. So, the beekeeper suits were fitted for several of the Royal Guards assigned to me. My mother¡¯s two lovers also accompanied me. Two of the twenty or so members of the [Queen¡¯s Guard]. A group one station above the Royal Guard. They were composed of the strongest people in Edryan¡­ probably. My information mostly came through the various history books I consumed. Over 7000 years of history was crammed in my throughout years. The guards assigned to me were upright and ready. Prepared to attack any person that dares to get close to the carriage. We were once again going incognito, yet it would be obvious some sort of noble caravan would be leaving. Right before I boarded the carriage I paused. It hadn¡¯t occurred to me just how magical this world was. Two giant horses with singular horns on their heads were strapped to the carriage. ¡°Unicorns,¡± I said in awe. Pausing to observe the beast. Unicorns for mounts? Talk about extravagant. I knew of the Edryan Calvary and Wyvern Riders but this? This was really starting to settle in. The fact that I wasn¡¯t on earth anymore. You¡¯d think three years of watching various magics be performed amongst other things would do it. Nope, the unicorns really inserted the fact. The unicorns turned and gave me a look before I swear one winked at me. The Royal Farms were around an hour right from the capital. That was going at a moderate speed I suspected was around 30-40mph if not slightly faster. The unicorns seemed inexhaustible. The entire ride to the farms we had not stopped once. Only upon our arrival at a large structure and hilly, pastured fields did we halt. I was quickly greeted by the farm manager, Kareem, who showered us with flattering smiles and praises that went in one ear and out the other. I had quickly gotten used to such praise. The middle-aged man looks at me like I was some sort of gift from the heavens. In a sense¡­ I was. The looks of the people in the castle changed as I grew older. Especially after I started showing initiative and speaking more. The whispers of the Holy Son and Chosen One only grew in frequency as I grew. It always made me pause and realize the Gods were very real and active in the Prime Plane. Kareem showed us to the area the bees were stationed at. It was here that I began to shape the earth. Using my mana to shape the earth into a Langstroth Hive with various compartments. Once done, I summon an attending mage, who could build the small artificial hive with stronger materials. He page pulled several materials out of his spatial bag and began to work. Converting his raw mana into flames and shaping the hive with his hands. I watched in fascination. It was always an amazing process to see items forged by hand without the need for any protection. It was clear a spell surrounded him to protect him from the heat. When he finished constructing several of the hives. I then showed him a diagram of a basic smoker. A simple steel container that would hold the burning material. A pump would be attached to produce the necessary smoke that calmed the bees. Honey was usually a delicacy that nobles only enjoyed. This was mainly because none had discovered a proper way to keep bees outside of the [Tamer] classes. You¡¯d be hard press to find a tamer to tame a hive of bees. If there was anything I learned during my time on Earth. It was that mankind could domesticate any creature. Whether it¡¯s the lions of Africa or the gators from the states. There was not a dangerous creature I hadn¡¯t seen humans dominate. If my beekeeping idea was a success. I believe I would generate enough revenue to really begin the start of my projects. I would be confident in asking my mother for assistance and expanding upon my business. I just wanted to take the first step with my own merit as much as possible. I was the Chosen One¡­ Holy Son of the Edryan Queendom. My name would ring through this continent and beyond.
System Unlock: 4,600 Days 5 Hours 2 Minutes 1 Second
EPISODE 3: REVENUE EPISODE 3: REVENUE -Edryan Queendom. Year 7281, Season: Central Be not afraid, mortals. For I bring salvation, destruction, and wealth. ?? -Madris ¨C The Challenger
With the Three Faces of Madris watching, three years passed in the blink of an eye until I was now six. With new developments and several birthday parties under my belt, I could safely say I¡¯ve come a long way on my path of development. As time passed there were several minor hindrances I overcame. First, it was much harder to generate revenue than I originally thought. If not for my station and the ability to call upon several ministers as the Crown Prince of Edryan; then starting any sort of business as a commoner would have taken tremendous effort. I was still used to the Earth''s manner of advertisements. Here the advertisement was word of mouth. There were no phones, laptops, or TVs to broadcast your product on a wide scale. That was part of the main reason I said trying to start a business as a commoner would take a tremendous amount of effort. You needed clout and reputation to make anything happen. I happen to have both as the Crown Prince. That didn¡¯t even mention the amount of processing work needed to open a legitimate business. I needed to register my business with the Ministry of Revenue, partner with the Merchant Association, and several others. A process that could take up to a year or more. Something I didn¡¯t have to wait for. My experiments with the bees turned into a grand success. Although it took an initial few months to train the proper beekeepers. They needed different ways to handle the more magically inclined bees. Yet it was these bees that produced the most popular honey. To make sure I¡¯d be able to ramp up production several different classes were hired on. A [Tamer] and [Livestock Farmer] to induce the bees into producing more queens. Once the first few months passed and the necessary personnel was acquired creating a brand was next. Edryan had Merchant Houses, which ran several of the country''s operations and logistics. Food, clothing, and different resources, in general, were run by these merchant houses. While a great portion of these merchant houses were subsidiaries of the high nobles if they weren¡¯t high nobles themselves. That wasn¡¯t to say a new businessman couldn¡¯t start and make their own name as the ability for people to get classes and create opportunities for themselves was present. There came special classes related to a bloodline or House. Most of the nobles in Edryan were classified by their House. Because of these special classes a member of a house had access to, it created a partial monopoly when it came to certain factors. The Oni with chi using warriors. The Drumian with fabled [Spell-Swords] and more. Again, I realized that it meant it was harder for an entrepreneur to branch out into a different field. That didn¡¯t mean it was impossible. Edryan Law stated that during the years an individual was to turn thirteen they must take on at least three different professions before they turned sixteen. This was because at sixteen the system unlocked for them. Granting them the ability to level and choose a class. It was an open secret ¨C the more knowledge of different subjects you had, the better class options that would be available. By Edryan law, businesses had to take on a quota of students to show their craft every year. It was even better for the person to unlock the system with a ¡®Trainee¡¯ class. Among the members of upper-class society. It was an open secret that classes with ¡®Trainee¡¯ in them. Would allow you superior class options once you hit your first-class advancement. It was how the noble houses and others kept their monopoly on the market. A market that I wanted to crack open. Free trade promoted prosperity¡­ to a degree. I did not want the trade to be so open that the crown would lose its ability to govern. I didn¡¯t like bullies, but I understood I was the biggest fist in Edryan. The country was named after my family after all. Once the bees produced a steady supply of honey we figured out how to safely smoke them. That would allow us to safely harvest the honey. I began ideas on a brand. I sponged my brain for everything I could recall about brands back when I was an earthling. From the billboard ads to the ads in affiliated shops. I drew on as much knowledge as I could recall. If Celina was here this would have been a piece of cake. She was the business major, not me. Unfortunately, I had to do this myself. It was not that the merchant houses of Edryan didn¡¯t have advertisements. It was more so the fact that they had been established so long that they had become household names. Need a sword? The blacksmiths of House Coal would have you right. If you didn¡¯t purchase from them directly, they sold goods to various other merchant houses. In turn, they sold to small business owners or from their affiliated shops. Rinse and repeat. Hell, there were even farming houses. Villages of distantly related people forming a coalition of their own. Specializing in growing a certain type of crop. The Consus was the greatest of them. The crown had our own affiliated merchant houses. Some are even distantly related to us. Although I wasn¡¯t certain, my mother and I were the only pureblood Edryanis left. Any house that sold weapons was most likely a subsidiary of the crown. My brand¡¯s logo was a chibi golem with a jar of honey sitting on his lap. After all, I had the prototypes of golems working with batteries already out on the streets of Edrya. The undertaking of selling the honey was a large process. First, I needed to find glassmakers to produce different size jars with my brand''s logo. Law¡¯s Sweet Golems or LSG was a hit to the market. Not only did I produce them in glasses to sell to the middle class and higher, I was able to provide to the lowest income groups. The glass making was accomplished because of [Glassmakers] a class that did as its name suggested. Magical bees named Imperius Honeybees produce sweet honey with a slight intoxication effect. There were several other magical variants but with the nobility these proved one of the most popular. The nobles and upper class weren¡¯t the only ones I wanted to sell to. I had small wooden jars carved with the LSG logo that was sold for the smallest denominator of Edri. Edri was the official name of our state''s currency. There were several different values ranging from copper, silver, gold, platinum, and the highest was the Edri Coin. The same ranking knights of the queendom followed as well. The conversion rate was stable as Edryan had deep reserves of these materials. Each coin had a small and large version with the smaller version usually equaling three of the larger ones. My best conversion to USD on estimates would be 1 small Edri copper is between 50-65 cents. It takes 15 large copper Edri to make one small silver Edri. The conversion to the other coins from their previous counterparts was the same. Most commoners only dealt with copper and the occasional silver coins. Gold, platinum, and Edri were for trade between houses or large organizations. Plenty of adventurers, the successful ones at least, flaunted their wealth. Edri Coins were the hardest to get a hold of. They were required to be forged directly in the palace itself. They were seen as a thing of status more than used in actual trade deals. If my calculations were correct. The small Edri coin would be worth over 2 million USD. The coin was forged with a mix of metals and even had enchantments on it. It gave off several different features that were valued amongst the high noble society. I didn¡¯t understand it yet as I would need to have my class unlocked. I was certain my idea would work. All that was left was to convince my mother. I thought back to that faithful day I summoned the courage to approach her.
-Flashback I looked over the green pastures and large honeybee hives set at an equal distance from one another. Tens of miles of royal farms were occupied for my project, more would come if I succeeded. I pulled in a long deep breath and held in the fresh air. A year and a half ago I began the process of trying to produce revenue to fund myself. I knew in a world of magic, there would be no doubt I would run various operations and experiments. If I was born in a different manner that might not be the case. Perhaps I would have had the ideals of being an [Adventurer] or [Mage]. I was [Born To Be King]. My years of lessons began to instill this notion, this idea into me. Even before I began the lessons. I was already set on this path unknowingly. Now, I reached a major breakthrough on that path and was ready to further expand. I had several hundred colonies producing a stable amount of honey. This would be enough to get off the ground and into the capital market. It would not be enough for the entire country nor further beyond. I did not need that level of production yet. I needed something to show my mother. Something that she would be proud of me producing so that I could ask for money to expand myself even further. I returned to the castle with several jars of Law¡¯s Sweet Golems Honey and prepared to meet my mother. Although I did not doubt that she knew everything I¡¯d done so far. The personnel under her command were loyal to her and the crown. Not me personally. I would have to investigate having my own men eventually. Not because I was afraid of my mother compromising me in some way, I just didn¡¯t like the feeling of not having true authority over them. I returned to Edrya late evening, and it took another hour to get to the royal palace. My mother was in the bath when I arrived, so I decided to wait in her study afterward. It was adjacent to her room and would allow me to quickly speak to her without having to wait too long. Her desk was filled with various reports and documents that needed signing off. Reports on troop movements of our neighboring states and conflicts several were involved with. Edryans hadn¡¯t warred since High Queen Titiana took over. Hopefully, that peace would last. I heard my mother enter her room. She was quickly changed by her maids before she entered her study. No doubt informed by one of the various maids or butlers that I was present. She smiled when she saw me, and I ran over to hug her. A broad grin spread across my face as well. Mother was my favorite person here. ¡°Hello, my little warrior! What grand ideals do you have today?¡± She asked me curiously. Picking me up and placing me on her hip as she peered down at the documents. Using one hand to sign off on them as I gathered my thoughts. I didn¡¯t know exactly how to ask so I just blurted my request outright. ¡°I wish to borrow money!¡± ¡°How much?¡± ¡°Will 3 large Edri Coins be enough?¡± ¡°You will not need to pay back.¡± My mouth gaped open at the words of my mother. Honestly, I¡­ I hadn¡¯t expected her to say anything like that. I borrowed money from my mom and dad before, but it was nothing like this. I think I don¡¯t understand the full implications of being the Crown Prince. I was the only other member of the royal bloodline. My mother gently closed my mouth before smiling. She opened her mouth to speak once again.If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of all you have been doing lately. Whether it is building this¡­,¡± she paused trying to recall the term. ¡°Battery,¡± I said helpfully. ¡°Yes, this battery or to start a honey farm. These are all genius ideas that will cement you as a gift from the divine. I have no reason to try and stop you from achieving your goals. In fact, I only want to help you achieve them. To see you succeed and go farther in life. You are my little warrior.¡± I¡¯m not ashamed to say I began to cry. I was not new to a mother''s love but just the fact that my new mother also held such strong convictions to see me succeed brought me closer to reality. These people were human too. I was not alone in this new world. I never would be as long as my mom remained around. ¡°Thank you, mom.¡± ¡°I think that would be too much, however.¡± ¡°Nonsense. I believe it''s too little in fact. Tell me your dreams and I will help you fulfill them!¡±
With her help, I expanded LSG. First into the capital market not that any merchant house, or any house for that matter, would be stupid enough to oppose me coming in to take a share of the market. Several of them saw this as an opportunity to grow close to the crown. Promoting my brand without me having to do so much as lift a finger. The merchants were some of the biggest consumers of my goods especially in the year I only sold in the capital territory. It was because of them that demand began appearing from outside the capital. Various territories all wanted to try LSG. Demand skyrocketed and so did resell prices. I didn¡¯t mind the reselling of my goods for higher prices outside of the capital territory. I just wanted to prove to myself that the idea would work. Afterward, I began to rapidly expand my bee farm. All personnel who worked on the royal farms were magically bound to a contract. This kept the secret of exactly how I was producing a stable supply of honey in-house. Stronger guards were stationed at the royal farms in the event of someone being stupid and greedy enough to try and steal my ideas. Not that anyone should be stupid enough to cross the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. That was asking for assisted suicide. After three years I expanded enough to sell to the entire kingdom and beyond. Partnering with some of the same resellers to sell outside of the capital territory. Mages using magic to accerate the growth of the bee farms and more. The merchants I partnered with would keep a percentage of the total sales. This helped serve as an incentive to sell even more. To make sure that the people of Edryan would be able to access honey on all levels of society, I created the Stable Price. A set of rules for my products that resellers couldn¡¯t break. Basically, I set a price for each of the different honey types. Any reseller found trying to upsell in Edryan was punished heavily. For a small crime, they could be charged a large fee. The more they did it the higher the punishment. To make sure they knew I meant business any House involve in the upselling to Edryan people could be stripped of their assets. These assets would be auctioned by the crown. The prices outside of Edryan? I couldn¡¯t care less. As long as I received my percentage of the coin. Over three years since I first began production, I made close to just under a dozen large Edri Coins. How and why? The basic version of LSG Honey was priced at 3 big copper. The average citizen made around three large silvers a year or roughly fifteen grand in USD, three large silvers equaled forty-five small silvers. The Crown took five silver for taxes roughly 11% of their gross earnings. Leaving them with forty small silver Edri of income to spend on whatever they wanted. Most went to any rent and food expenses while the rest was saved away. Now, I promoted them to spend some of that hard-earned cash on my products. The three large coppers LSG bottle was the size of those half water bottles from Earth. That made them come back for more as the sweet was quickly becoming a cheap and easily accessed delicacy. A discount of half a large copper was applied if you turned in your old container. That way I could save on the cost of materials and earn even more money. This sort of sales tactic hadn¡¯t truly been explored in this world. It was a completely open market for me to take advantage of. The prices for the better honey were three large silvers. A jar of close to two liters would be provided. This was the main money grabber for the middle-class market. It produced a ton of revenue for me. The middle size households brought this almost weekly. Not only did I open honey to the market. I partnered with Merchant House Cain. They specialized in the baked goods area and were the most dominant members of the capital. They were not high nobles but now they held my backing. With them, I created special baked goods that could be enjoyed with honey. Once these recipes were spread to the populace. Honey became a necessary component in the lives of the Edryans. What brought me the greatest source of money was the magical honey. The Imperius Honeybees were one of the most popular. My mom even was an avid fan of them. I held several magical variants, some produced hallucinogenic effects¡­ which were only to be sold to merchant houses and higher and were only for personal use. It was fortunate that they were not addictive, yet the feeling they gave you could even affect high-level people. Imperius Honey sold for 3 large gold. Along with several other of its variants. Yet¡­ there was a single colony of bees that produced what I valued even higher. These bees were moved to the royal gardens within the palace once their honey effect was discovered. The Edryani Honey was the most valuable honey I currently possessed. Like the Edri Coin in terms of nature and branding. The Edryani Honey was produced from the now-named [Edryani Honeybees]. These bees took you on a complete trip and I spiked their honey with several other variants that created an effect strong enough to level you. Regardless of the experience type you needed. I hadn¡¯t tried them myself but according to my mother they were strong enough to level her. The Edryani Honey took you on a leveling trip that stimulated your mind and potential. Giving you a realistic vision of a simulated event that challenged you in ways that affected your class. This honey held a basic value of 3 platinum coins. There was also a waitlist. The more you paid the higher your name would be on the waitlist. No one paid the actual three platinum coins. These honey jars were sold for Edri in truth. I only revealed their existence of them once I could ensure the safety of the honeybee nest. Those high-level people, adventurers, nobles, and all the above were in my pocket. The higher level you became the harder it became to level. This honey was specifically targeted at them. With a little over 1000 bottles produced every two seasons, the demand was sky high. Once I reveal this product to the market. The continent began to take notice. Nobles, ministers, and everyone wanted a piece. All eyes were directed to the Holy Son.
¡°Crown Prince an envoy from the Kingdom of Elraka has requested to meet with you.¡± ¡°Crown Prince an envoy from the Federation of Farya has requested to meet with you.¡± ¡°Crown Prince an envoy from the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn has requested to meet with you.¡± ¡°Hmm delegate them to the Minister of Foreign Affairs.¡± I continued to look over the schematic for Mana Battery Version 3.4 but paused as the last sentence fully registered to me. ¡°By the Her Three Faces, did you say Empire of the Az¡¯Dawn?¡± I asked the butler who deliver the message to repeat himself. His eyes widened at my language. ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡± ¡°Tell my mother,¡± I said dismissing the butler. The fact that an envoy from the ¡®empire¡¯ of the low kingdoms wanted to meet me had me concerned. Az¡¯Dawn was the only ¡®Empire¡¯ of the low kingdoms. In truth, they could barely be considered an Empire. They just had double the land mass of Edryan. It was unfortunate that most of it was a desert. A direct cause for crossing Goddess Madris. If an empire was contacting me¡­ most likely about Edryani Honey, then it was best if my mother knew. Although I had no doubt all contact request made for me made their way into her ears first. Currently, I was observing the third generation and fourth versions of my Mana Battery. The first generation was the concept. It took a few versions before I got a strong enough mana battery to run a golem. The second generation involved making the batteries reusable. I didn¡¯t want a battery to be useless after a single use¡­ that was a waste to me, and it was the reason I focused on making them reusable. Margret was now permanently assigned to aid me. That didn¡¯t mean she took orders from me. She took to her task with gusto having been more and more intrigued by my thought process and the fact that I got working prototypes. Alongside Celcus Kain they began to seriously help in exploring the concept of mana batteries. Mana batteries wouldn¡¯t just be good for golems. They would revolutionize all industries. Especially after more inventions were made to take charge from them. Once the second generation was running we optimized them. Making them more efficient and charging faster. More court mages were enlisted to help me. The project now had proper facilities to conduct tests and experiments. It was considered a partial military partial civilian project. Generation three was about the longevity of the batteries. I wanted Civilian Grade Batteries that could last a week before needing to be charged. For the military I wanted these batteries to last a minimum of two weeks to a month. Generation four? I would introduce them to rechargeable stations. To take the ambient and plentiful mana of the air and turn it into energy to fill the batteries. Generation five would be solar panels. I had already planned this out and was only waiting for sufficient results. I could see that the Edryan were at this level of technology not because of a lack of resources or personnel. They lack the proper market to promote the advancement of technology. Some houses were too developed and in power set in their ways. This would stop potential new developers from ever reaching maturity. If they weren¡¯t drowned out by the competition. Then they were brought. If they weren¡¯t brought then they lacked the resources, connections, and other necessary components to make it on their own. I would change that. Golems and honey were only the first steps of my plans. The LSG was already in use in the capital. Demand was already called from outside the lands of the capital territory. Golems that did not use the mana of their owner? Nor did they require a mana crystal to be powered? These created workers that would never tire. That would work 24/7. I had to be careful with their use. I would create a city that would never sleep. Jumpstart the industrial age yet with clean energy as the world''s mana was never a pollutant. My real use for the military-grade golem batteries was to make a version that would work for trains. I would soon introduce the concept of a connected Edryan. With the ability to travel swiftly from one territory to another. This would change the military as well. It would also promote new jobs. Different jobs and classes to help replace the vacuum I was causing. The trains and train tracks would need protection. I was already encouraging people to spend their money and not save it. This stimulated the Edryan economy. I chuckled to myself as I worked. Imagining a modern Edryan. The manpower was here, the resources¡­ everything I needed was available. The crown was supporting me. Right now, I felt unstoppable. I would continue to build on this momentum. My batteries worked from several combined components. Horns of the Thunder Goat, copper, several precious metals, and dried mana crystal dust. Through alchemy, these materials were combined and formed the Mana Battery. With the actual charge being liquid mana itself. Pulled from the air until it condensed into a liquid state. It took months of experience to create something like this. The process even propelled the next idea I held in mind¡­ an academy or college. The Edryan people had several notable academies and orders for young mages and knights. The Royal Academy is the first and foremost. Education usually came from a noble¡¯s family or a private tutor they hired. Numerous mage colleges required a hefty contract to be signed and whatnot. The same went for the knight orders. The most freeing path was that of an adventurer. I decided there should be a third option. I wasn¡¯t only going to generate revenue. I wanted to cultivate the talent of the Edryan people. To create Edryans first public schools and its first private one for the nobles and well-off houses. I would not allow the status quo to remain. I always believed in using the power invested in me to enhance my community. When my mother said she¡¯d support me in all my dreams, an idea began to take hold of me. I thought back to the first subject I began to learn once I began my studies. My fist clenched with excitement, wonder, and acceptance. I knew the path laid before me would be daunting. I accepted the burden nevertheless.
System Unlock: 3,430 Days 15 Hours 59 Minutes 3 Seconds
Power doesn¡¯t corrupt people, people corrupt power. -William Gaddis EPISODE 4: EXPANDING GOLEMS EPISODE 4: EXPANDING GOLEMS -Edryan Queendom. Year 7281, Season: Final Ending She who holds wisdom above all else. She who wars like no other. She whose wealth even shakes the heavens. She who holds three faces. I beseech you. I call upon the first ancestor. The first Edryani. No man can best me. No Edryan male has what it takes to conquer me. I beseech you, the greatest of the Goddesses. Grant me a son who thinks like no other. A son who talks like no other. A son who will not walk amongst others. Not because he is behind but because he is too far ahead! I beseech you Madris ¨C The First Edryani. Grant me a child that no other will ever rival. Not in this continent. Not in this world. -Iron-Blooded High Queen Titiana Koltius Verilo Edryani
I paced around the large experimentation room. When you have the crown supporting you alongside some of the best mages money can hire¡­ a lot can get done. A lot but there is only so much that can happen before you hit a wall. Golem Mana Battery version 3.8 was that wall. I was successful in my attempt to make a civilian version that could last up to a week. To prevent the theft of my idea. There were several runic scripts that would pop the internals of any battery that was messed with. Not just popped the internals it would literally explode. I made sure these were clear labels in Edryan and the common tongue. A language that I was currently learning to speak. I would not allow my tech to be stolen and produced outside of Edrya. This was one of the most important matters not only to me but to the crown itself. Currently, we hired several Crafting and Artificing Houses to develop golems that would easily accept the use of our batteries. Most Artificing Houses focused on consumables. Things that were only used a few times before being discarded for more. Now I wanted to turn their sights onto the long term. I planned on using these families to develop trains and more. The Edryans did have airships. It was one thing that I wasn¡¯t too surprised by, yet these ships were mainly used for traveling nobles. Those that didn¡¯t pay the highly expensive price of using teleportation. Unfortunately, the Edryan people did not have any sort of super-fast travel besides the occasional hiring of a space mage to teleport you somewhere. The problem I was facing was creating a battery that would last for a month without being 4-5 times the size of one of my regular ones. Right now, a golem battery was roughly the size of a softball from Earth. This was too big already for me, but I made do. I would not allow my monthly battery to be several feet in diameter.
¡°I think you''re going about this the wrong way Your Highness,¡± Margret said to me one wintery day. ¡°Hmm¡­?¡± I responded questioning her. ¡°We¡¯ve managed to use relatively inexpensive materials in the production of the Mana Battery. The ones available for civilian use are outstanding. Because of your ideas and knowledge, we have gone far in revolutionizing the way Edryans work. What we want to develop is a version for the military. My question to you is why limit a military-grade battery with cheap materials?¡± It was like an explosion went off in my head the moment Margret finished. I repeated after her in wonder. ¡°Why limit military-grade batteries with cheap materials?¡± Wow. I had no answer. My mouth hung slightly open as I stared at her. Before I closed the distance between us and hugged her. Only reaching to her waist. Margret was 5¡¯8 and I was only a six-year-old still. A fast-growing six-year-old but six in terms of this world''s age, nevertheless. ¡°You¡¯re a genius, Margret!¡± She let out a bell-like laugh before hugging me back. Lifting me with a small twist of magic and a spin before releasing me with a pat on my head. ¡°By the Intent of Her Three Faces! Only because of you Your Highness!¡± I didn¡¯t realize I became fixated on only using cheap materials to create the batteries. Unknowingly I created a bottleneck for myself. Why did the military-grade batteries need to be cheap? I seriously considered it. I could not come up with an answer. It took another month of development for us to create a miliary-grade battery. Much of the process was the same. The major difference was the materials used. I came up with three separate versions. The first, MGB-1, lasted two weeks as long as it used its power for the basics. It would cost a few small platinum coins to produce. The second, MGB-2, lasted a month. It cost a few large platinum coins. The last and the version I was the proudest of was the MGB-3. The MGB-3 cost a small Edri Coin. We didn¡¯t have the exact longevity. Yet, I¡¯d say between 1-3 years of run time. There was no way to be certain until we put it in a golem and had it continuously worked. The moment I completed it my mother showed up at the facility. I immediately handed it over to her to inspect. Her gaze was serious as she looked at the battery. Before her warm eyes settled on me. ¡°Merit,¡± she said into the air. A chorus of ¡®Merit¡¯ was responded to by everyone in the facility. At once they took a knee bowing in my direction. I did not know what was going on and looked around in confusion. Most of the staff had serious looks on their faces. A few even looked at me with worship in their eyes. I had to remember the Gods of the Prime Plane were very real and they were very active in the territories they controlled. ¡°Chosen of Madris, as you are the Crown Prince there is not much that I can award you. Tell me Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. What Is It You Desire?¡± ¡°You have done a great service to the people and military of the Edryan Queendom. Merit must be rewarded. If you were not the Crown Prince. Your status would be elevated to that of a noble. You¡¯d be given a title and land. Yet as the Crown Prince there are few under the Edryan lands that you will lack. Tell me, my favorite son. What is it you desire?¡± A thoughtful expression appeared on my face. As the custom and tradition that was being displayed were finally recalled. I learned about this under Eliana. Only it was last year and far from being the thing on the top of my mind. ¡®Merit¡¯ was said usually by a high-ranking officer in the military. It was said when a soldiers went above and beyond their duty. Or did something miraculous that saved the lives of their comrades. Most of the time losing their lives in the process. The next of kin would receive the merit on their behalf of them. Usually, they would bow. I, however, was the Crown Prince. The Holy Son who worked on this project daily for three years of my life. Bringing a way for the mana and energy to be utilized. Showing the Edryans an all-but-foreign concept. If I could compare ¡®Merit¡¯ to any Earth equivalent it¡¯d be a Purple Heart, Presidential Medal of Freedom and others combined. What is it I desire? ¡°I want to build and change the learning system of the Edryan Kingdom. I desire the banning of slavery. I desire a Greater Edryan.¡± I desire to be a hero! I spoke these words from the heart. Looking around at the different shades of people as I said this. After my mother promised to support my endeavors. I quickly realized there was nothing underneath the Prime Sun that I could not have¡­ at least in Edryan. Women? Money? Resources? I was the Crown Prince. No siblings to challenge my claim to the throne. Nor did I have any close relatives to do such as well. It took a few seconds for my words to process. Then the gazes of the people truly turned. In every initiative I proposed I was almost unanimously supported. Worship. Whispers of the three faces and Madris¡¯s Grace wormed their way into my ears. I could see it in their eyes as it began. There was a certain glow or haze that overcame the eyes of the Edryans. Too late I realized my mistake. I did not ask for myself but for others. How could they not see a hero, a Holy Son, in me? Utters of the Holy Son began as people exchanged glances. Even Margret and the women and maids closest to me began to have that look. Oh fuck. I wanted to be a hero, not a god. A hero only had certain expectations of them. A God? A god was expected to carry the world. ¡°Then you shall have it.¡± Even my mother, High Queen Titiana, was looking at me strangely. Not in a worshipful manner but as if she was truly seeing the character I was for the first time. All I saw from her eyes afterward was a strong radiating maternal love. I think if she wasn¡¯t already willing to sacrifice herself for me in some horrific twist of fate. She was now. ¡°Then you shall have it,¡± she repeated. ¡°Disperse for the rest of the day.¡± She picked me up and left. A member of the Queen¡¯s Guardsmen followed close behind. I think [Sire Limitless] was on duty today. One of the few people stationed above the Royal Guards of Edrya. Twenty of the most powerful class holders in the queendom. He was one of the three Magi who controlled the three mages'' towers that protected the royal palace. We spent the rest of the day discussing my ideas for a new royal academy. There was one already, but it was like what was in place by the knight orders and mage schools. I proposed a new system. Liana and Margret joined us. Wherever my mother was her harem was not far. The knight orders and mages schools followed a near strict master disciple sort of relationship. A number of students would be assigned to an instructor and that instructor was in charge of raising them into the proper class holders they were supposed to be. It developed deeper bonds between the student and teacher, but I needed a greater systematic way of producing higher tiered class holders. ¡°I believe there should be two levels to this academy,¡± I began. ¡°The first starts when you¡¯re 15, a year before the system activates, and continues for 3 years. The first-year students are taught history, sciences, math, and a minimum of two interesting pathways. For example, if someone is interested in becoming a [Knight], or [Mage]. Then they take classes based on both. Classes that teach a standardized version of the fundamentals and basics of what each profession entails.¡± ¡°That would damage the master disciple way of teaching,¡± Liana grumbled but said no more after my mother gave her a look. My mother nodded along, and I continued. I only paused to take a drink and wet my throat. ¡°The academy should also have professions beyond just the military or fighting in general. The arts and sciences are my true goal. Those who wish to pursue a crafting path or artificer. Or any of the various paths available to follow. In the second year, they would focus on the profession they chose amongst a few electives. Learning the ins and outs and how to do their job efficiently. That would be the year they age enough for the Prime System to activate.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. In the third year, they should focus solely on their job and class. Exploring the paths they wish to pursue themselves without the strict guidance of teachers. Graduating they must show a decent product that they made if they¡¯re a crafter. Or the mages and knights must hunt a sufficiently strong beast.¡± The eyes of the women grew increasingly bright as I spoke. It was clear my ideas were beginning to resonate with them. ¡°Afterwards there should be a 2¨C3-year college. This is where students will put their skills into an advanced version. Their second class will be unlocked and now they¡¯ll be able to do more. This college should only teach and talk about high-level techniques that are required to know to truly master their profession. To help nurture what may be this country¡¯s future [Magi]. To graduate they must have some sort of great achievement. An introduction to new technology. A title or feat of some type or a reimagined and reinvented version of old technology. Perhaps the fighting classes must delve a strong dungeon with no instructors.¡± My mother''s eyes glowed in excitement and Margret wrote everything I spoke of. She held a habit of doing that. ¡°I didn¡¯t work so hard on golems for them to just be used more often. I worked on them to free the slaves and create a new military weapon.¡± ¡°Why free slaves,¡± Margret questioned. Not against the idea but curious about my reasoning. ¡°Simple. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, All Men Are Free. I want to free the slaves because it is immoral¡­ and a weakness in our society.¡± The three women''s eyes widen as I spoke. Sparkling with admiration. ¡°In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free,¡± Liana whispered. The words seem to really resonate with her the most as light and determination shone in her eyes. She looked at me deeply and I could see the strong sense of nobility my words instilled in her. ¡°That is a brilliant use of language Lawruthian,¡± my mother said to me. ¡°You will do wonderful once I eventually vacate the throne.¡± My face grew alarmed. I am not going to be a boy king am I? ¡°Do not worry, I still have plenty of years to go.¡± My mother said in response to my worried look. Not just anyone could afford slaves in Edryan. The first requirement in actually being able to own slaves was having the sufficient wealth for it. That was another mouth you¡¯d be required to feed. I smiled and continued from where I left off. ¡°Although slavery is not completely harsh in Edryan. It is still bad enough to the point that it creates a weakness in our society. Almost every noble house uses slaves for work and labor. In fact, it is the noble houses that keep this practice afloat. Some are even used for private affairs and documents that should only be seen by the hands of the nobles themselves.¡± How did I know this? On my third birthday a few slaves were given to me. It took less than a week for them to tell me the horrors of slavery. Especially after I free them from their binding magical contract. Some, even the ones that were not [Crime Slaves], were used as sexual objects, toys for entertainment, and worse. Other¡¯s held much better lives and positions but once they were sold into slavery, escaping it was near impossible. ¡°I do not have the crafting and artificing houses working on new and improved golems for no reason. They are progressing weekly, allowing the golems to be used in several manners. From mundane fieldwork to guarding key areas, these golems can replace the use of slave labor. Instead of slavery, I propose to indenture them. To those who have gambled their savings away and owe money. Indenture them. We can create strict guidelines for what rights an indentured person has. They are still a free man, however.¡± I wasn¡¯t going to completely remove the concept of working people in a different manner. I was against slavery, but I wasn¡¯t against a truer form of an indentured servant. I still recognized that removing slavery completely would create a vacuum that could cause problems later down the line. The three women continued to look at me in wonder, each is in a different stage. Margret appeared as if she wanted to pick my brains out and study all the secrets within. Liana was looking at me like I was an envoy sent from the heavens. I was. My mother had the look of a proud parent on her face. I smiled and continued talking about my ideas long into the night.
Currently, my ideas were being discussed and refined in the courts. I expanded on several more points, including scholarships and public education that taught you your letters and math. The age range I had in mind for such a system was from ten to twelve. I discussed tuition and the price for the crown to fund your tuition if another noble house didn¡¯t. Of course, the crown would offer the best and most stable benefits. Tuition for both schools would require a fifteen-year service to the crown afterward. That was fifteen per school. That meant attending both would cause you to work for the crown for thirty years. In the lifespan of a magi human, that was short. I further discussed the details and benefits the crown could provide with my mom. How much would the staff be paid. Whom we could recruit and more. Right now, they were discussing the ramifications of banning slavery. There was no doubt it was going to be banned. The size of the Merit I earned was not small. It was only how exactly we were going to go about it. The court discussed how to enact these changes¡­. their cost and benefits. I returned my attention to the golems. It took two days for me to fully hash the idea out to my mother and her harem, nevertheless, it was completed. I looked over the recently finalized golems from the crafters and artificers. I tasked the crafters of Houses Ca¡¯Ronna, Zeno, and Carter with working with stone and different types of dirt. Those that had elemental properties to regular dirt in the ground. On the other hand, the artificers, mainly House Caster, was tasked with creating golems built from metals. Iron, steel, mithril, and several other precious metals. For them, I had a specific set of requirements. They were to try and mimic the human body as closely as possible. Both had relative success in the golems they created. The full schematics of the golem were to be delivered to me. After all, they were being paid on my dime. The money LSG made went right into investing and expanding LSG. I also began to purchase large swaths of land outside the capital territory. Nothing too far as I wanted to be close enough to transfer materials there. Yet not too near either as I wanted the land as barren as possible. I found the perfect area near a mountain range. The land was shown to be through divinations and the purchase from the small viscount house that owned it went without a hitch. My mother would not allow me to leave the capital territory just yet, which is why I had to view the area through spells and not in person. As America had its Area 51 and secret research bases. I proposed we had the same not just these crummy mage towers with repressed teachings and values. The undertaking of such a monumental project was for members loyal to the crown only. This would only be the first of many bases to come. The Edryan had several secret bases throughout the country, yet I still wanted to establish my own. Why? Because there are just some things a man must do before he dies¡­ and a secret base is one of them! I put an MGB-1 in the first of the crafter''s golems. Its designation was GEM-1 or Golem Earth Materials. While MGB stood for Military Grade Battery. Long hours of observation and recording went into how the golems moved and reacted to my Intent. I and other researchers were assigned to assist me went through the process of recording and analyzing everything. Celcus Kain at the forefront of those men. The masters of the Ca¡¯Ronna house were taking an increasingly greater interest in what I was doing. There were a few ways to militarize golems. In dungeons, the monster spawning ¨C adventurer party slaying type, golems were kept alive through the ambient mana of the dungeon or a condensed mana core. They were undying creatures that required a lot of effort to dismantle unless the dungeon put a weakness such as a core. These cores were usually highly concentrated mana cores, and they were very valuable. Because of these cores, if the dungeon was slain the golem could still function for several years after. Most golems were large constructs that would attack either with weapons or their physical bodies. Some even manage to have beam and elemental attacks. I required more from my machines. I never gave up on the imbued wand idea. I only decided to hold off on the idea for now. It wouldn¡¯t be a great sell to adventurers and the like? Fine. I would find another alternative way for them to be used. I turned to one of the various staff who waited on me. Since my Merit, my status only rose amongst these people. My word was taken as a sort of law. I was quick to make sure if they thought they had any idea, regardless of whether they considered it good or bad, they should state it. I did not want to become a god or prince feared for those around me to speak their thoughts. It was a part of the reason I tried to be laid back and approachable. I want to be a hero! ¡°I need all the golems here to have a few runic scripts carved upon them,¡± I began. Going into detail about what I wanted. Tomorrow I would see the results.
My mother and several other officials showed up as I arrived at the facility the next day. Many presents amongst them were military officials. My mom''s generals who were stationed all around Edryan teleported in by spatial mages. The [Gate Protectors], loyal hounds of my mother, were all in attendance. As far as these generals troops were concerned, they were still on base. Their troops and any potential spies. I felt nervous because a moment after I showed up ready to conduct the test these officials appeared. They did not have the same worshipful gaze the staff had come to foster. Some showed contempt, some had curiosity, others just waited in silence. If it was a show they wanted. Then a show they would get. I walked up to the GEM-1 a golem made of lowly materials that made it a single-star ¡ï existence. The runic script I requested on this one was to fire the Tier 1 (Earthen Spike), the very first spell I learn. I inserted the same MGB-1 that was removed from it yesterday. The golem powered on and I commanded it through several basic movements to make sure not much had changed. Once I was certain nothing was out of place. I commanded the golem to raise its arm. I adjusted its aim until it was targeted at one of the test dummies. The staff knew what I wanted the rune scripts for, and they prepared them accordingly. Then I commanded it to provide power to the runic scripts in its arm. ¡°Fire,¡± I softly whispered. The result was instantaneous. The (Earthen Spike) fired from its hand and just off center of the dummies core. The silence was deafening. ¡°Don¡¯t all applaud at once,¡± I said in a low whisper. Forgetting that everyone here was enhanced by their stats and could probably pick up on my hearing. My mother was the first to clap and then others. I looked around at the military officials. All had a new gleam in their eyes as they looked at me and the lines of golems I wanted to test. ¡°How much,¡± a grizzly old general asked. ¡°How much,¡± I questioned. ¡°How much is it to produce one of these and equip it with spells?¡± Hmmm. I began to consider the prices. If they used an MGB-1 and a GEM-1. The base models I had available. The MGB-1 cost 2 small platinum to make while the GEM-1 should only cost a small gold. ¡°Two small platinum and a small gold at base cost. This doesn¡¯t include any spell work, labor costs, and more. Only counting for the materials.¡± The GEMs were stiff. I hadn¡¯t even shown them the GMMs. Or Golem Metal Materials. There were several sharp intakes of breath at the mention of the price. ¡°What level of spell work do you expect to be able to put on them? How long would they last? What would be the highest cost?¡± The grizzly general asked. Inching forwards towards me. Hmmm. I thought about it some more. I wasn¡¯t sure of the exact cost but with Margret by my side, I quickly asked for her input. She put up a barrier around us to stop any eavesdroppers. We concluded that it depended on the golem materials. The GEM-1 would only last up to tier 2 maybe tier 3 level of rune work if it was lucky. The final version of the GEM or GEM-5. Would be able to take spell tier 5 maybe 6. That was the level most gold rank knights produced on a daily basis. Again, that was if we were lucky. It was the same for the GMM versions. They were only more flexible and versatile. ¡°The battery in this golem or the GEM-1 is our MGB-1 battery which holds a charge for two weeks. That is running basic commands such as moving materials and obstacles unless programmed otherwise. If it were to be employed in battle and fight from say¡­ dusk to dawn. We suspect it to last the entire time. Of course, this factors in firing tier 1 spells for their duration. If it was equipped with an MGB-2. I think it could go nonstop fighting for 3-5 days. With an MGB-3 I¡¯d say its maximum operation time nonstop fighting would be a month a minimum.¡± There were sharp intakes of breath as I said this and now every other general was beginning to move towards me. Liana and my mother stepped up at this point and the generals backed down. I paused to drink some water and continue. ¡°An MGB-3 is our longest-performing battery. We expect it to last between 1 and 3 years. It cost one small Edri Coin. The MGB-2 cost 3 large platinum coins.¡± ¡°After discussing with Mage Margret, we believe the highest possible spell tier to instill on the golems would be tier five. Six if we¡¯re lucky. I personally believe if we have the right materials, we could go even higher.¡± It was silent enough to hear a pin drop in the middle of a haystack. Then the chaos began.
System Unlock: 3,360 Days 2 Hours 9 Minutes 59 Seconds
EPISODE 5: IMPERIUS LAW EPISODE 5: IMPERIUS LAW -Edryan Queendom. Year 7282, Season: Central In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free. -Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani
The summer heat washed down on my face, the sky and open and clear blue. It''s been seven years since my rebirth on the Prime Plane. As the Crown Prince of Edryan¡­ life has been good. Any need I could ever want is granted. That is not enough for me. Today, after close to nine months since its first proposition, a new law would be enacted. In fact, in several moments I would be the one to announce this law. Imperius Law. A lot has changed since the start of the new year. We were towards the end of the Central season. This was what they called summer and the growing months for produce. I took one last look at myself. The baby fat present on my face since birth decreased. It wasn¡¯t gone but you could tell my body was in for a major growth spurt over the next couple of years. I was in a royal grey and black Ankara with an intricate swirl design on the chest leading to the neck. The same pattern was on the pants by my ankles. I looked into my red-gold eyes. I looked over my broadening shoulders and studied my face. I had a broad nose and almond-shaped eyes, chocolate brown skin similar to my mother but shades lighter. The more I looked at myself the more I just saw a more masculine version of her. Like Goddess Madris just pressed copy and paste. I turned and stepped past my maids. A golden circlet with red jewels laid upon my head. It was slightly less gaudy than the version my mother wore daily. I stepped out on the balcony next to my mother. My ears adapted to a cheering crowd. Massive banners with the Edryan flag were displayed throughout the city. Today the Imperius Law would be announced. The old wizard that was present at my birth approached us while muttering a spell. Garo Drumian was a tall thin wizardly looking man. For filling the full fantasy trope with the wizard hat and beard to match. He was also the most powerful spatial and illusionist mage in the queendom. Once he arrived, he summoned a ball of glowing light. Attaching the spell to it. The same ball of light appeared over the city. Throughout the empire, a similar event was announced by the lords and ladies of their respective territories. There was pushback against the law. Yet not to such a dangerous degree. That would require the Iron-Blooded Queen to visit the area. The crowds quieted down as the large glowing ball covered the city''s sky. A moment later my mother grabbed the ball. Her upper body appeared over the city, and she began speaking. ¡°Seven years ago, I beseech our Goddess Madris for a child who would rival no other. A child who would take the Edryan people to new heights. A child who would represent the best of us. My child, Chosen One and Holy Son of the Edryan Queendom has delivered. He has brought a new form of technology and labor to Edryan. Thus, he has earned Merit.¡± There was ooohs and awwwes by the crowd members as their queen spoke. Only it took them several moments to calm down after my mom appeared. Before she could begin her speech. ¡°Edryans, when I asked him for what reward he wanted. He did not ask for territory. Nor did he ask for riches. Edryans, when I asked: what it is you desire, he did not want status or any other privilege,¡± with each word spoke my mom¡¯s tempo rose. Exciting the crowds and gathering a stronger reaction from them. My mom tapped her foot twice sending a vibration up my leg. No magic or skills where used. Just her strong physical prowess. That was my cue to approach her and say my part. ¡°Holy Prince of Edryani, Son of Edryani,¡± she said as she began looking at me. I kneeled in response ready to receive the word or my ruler. ¡°What is it you desire?¡± she asked as she raised me to my feet. A firm conviction overtook me. I knew this was a play for the people and my popularity. Yet I felt these words in the core of my heart. ¡°In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free.¡± *** Imperius Law
  1. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free.
  2. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all children will be educated.
*** Two different laws came into effect. The first was the banning of slavery while the second was establishing the public school system. The lords and ladies would not be happy with this one. The collected crown tax increased from 15% of their gross revenue to 20%. Their unhappiness could do nothing to truly concern my mother about her hold on the throne. Nor would they try any schemes aimed at me. Their unhappiness was dwindled by a degree as the lords and ladies could all keep private armies and were considered military commanders. That meant they could buy military-grade batteries and golems from the crown. Edryan made its money in several different ways. The first and most important was the trading of our natural resources. This included precious metals and food. The lands of Edryan were in a prime location for growing all sorts of cash crops and luxury goods. Coffee beans, and sugar cane, amongst other things, grew plentiful in our lands. Part of this was the boost we received from Goddess Madris divine Domain of Wealth. The second was weapons and mercenaries. To Edryans war was a part of their culture and a way of life. It was one of the domains Goddess Madris held power over. War was something the Edryan people took pleasure in, and they were very good at it. Every kingdom in the Low Kingdom area has made use of hiring our mercenaries. Most were generals that would use their downtime with their men to be hired outside of the country. If there was no noble infighting between houses. That is how the warriors of Edryan kept themselves active when no country had any hostile intentions towards us. Through all of this, the only area I can say the Edryans were truly lacking in was Wisdom. Edryan money was accepted anywhere in the low kingdoms. Edryan ¡®mercenaries¡¯ were relatively fabled in the Low Kingdoms. Part of the reason none in the Low Kingdoms waged war against us in the past hundred years or so. The only thing I could say the Edryans truly lacked was wisdom. They lacked the proper quality to make experienced judgments outside of their direct benefits. That was an obstacle I was already successful in opening a new avenue. One that the different houses had no idea of. These people kept their monopoly on the different aspects that kept a country whole. For example, the houses I hired for the GEMs and GMMs. House Carter, Ca¡¯Ronna, and House Zeno had a monopoly on the earth and metal golems used in the capital territory. This created true craftsmanship from their workers as they had a reputation to keep up. This also stagnated anyone from experimenting outside their standard practices. Unless you worked tirelessly for years or were born a house scion. It was the same for every region in the Edryan territory. House this or house that would control this portion of the market. I just blindsided the houses with minimal effort. The funny thing about it was that they didn¡¯t even know. To a lot of the queendom, I was still a child. I possessed the memories of my previous life, actions, knowledge, and most importantly wisdom. Through my public education system, I would vet and scoop up the talent in multiple fields. Give those too poor to make it on their own scholarships and have them work for the Crown to pay it off. I am not a saint. I understand the realistic expectations of the world. Granted it would be nice to leave these children debt free to explore their new knowledge on their own. In another world, this would be possible. This was not that world. Not with the knowledge I¡¯d recently learn. War was picking up in the low kingdoms. I looked at the report on my mother''s desk. Information about the Federation of Farya hiring one of our generals was displayed on it. Major General Indrian belonged to the Indrian family. They were a part of the thirty three high noble houses. They would be leaving Edryan with their fifteen thousand troops and thousand-strong Golem Corps. The royal family''s insignia was stamped approving this deal. Not that Edryan needed the money the Federation would be paying. Our trade of cheap magical goods kept the economy running just fine. The Golem Corps had yet to be tested. This was a new military body that the generals wanted to test. The thousand-strong Golem Corp was funded by several of the military-inclined noble families. The several dozen generals were excited but not stupid. The capabilities of my invention needed to be field tested. General Indrian was the youngest general of a new generation. After a lengthy court discussion, it was decided that they needed to be bloodied. The Golem Corps was mostly my idea, and I took great interest in deciding how it should be structured. They would be using my batteries and technology after all. I must know if this path was viable. It would affect my plans for the Edryan state. My inclinations of what was coming from Goddess Madris were only growing in strength. ¡°The Golem Corps we¡¯ll be building will be distributed into four sections,¡± I began. We were in one of the various war rooms belonging to the royal castle. General Alexandria Indrian was here in person with several of her lieutenants. Besides her, several generals were listening in through magical methods. Some were scrying in with specialized crystal balls that were entuned to bypass the various defensive measures. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t know how to make radios. Although I understood the concept behind them. Maybe this would change when my system is unlocked. ¡°Two-hundred fifty will be GMM-4. These will be equipped with the standard [Knight] Loadout.¡± ¡°Standard Knight Loadout?¡± General Alexandria questioned. She was young maybe in her early twenties with strawberry-blonde hair and a fierce dark complexation. Her eyes held a steadiness to them beyond her years but a deep eagerness to do her job. Next to me, Margret opened her mouth to explain. ¡°We have developed several variations of the golems. Currently, we have three archetypes. [Knights], [Mages], and [Workers]. Each has subsidiary components. With at least three different grades which are Standard, Heavy, and Total.¡± ¡°What sort of components and what are the differences,¡± the young general asked. ¡°A [Knight] with a standard kit would be equipped with a spear and shield and a few spells to help it in battles. These spells are the components and can be anything from (Magic Bullet) to (Quick Steps). It all depends on what you wished these golems to be equipped with. The same would go for the higher versions.¡± The General and her lieutenants nodded in understanding. My mother took a sip of her wine her eyes twinkling at the ongoings. Margret continued, ¡°The Standard Knights are 2 meters in height and boast a single configuration currently. They are equipped with a 2.5 meter spear and medium shield. At their sides is a gladius in case of disarmament. In most Standard loadouts, the golems are equipped with a physical enhancing set of runic scripts. All golems assigned to a specific unit can be controlled with this.¡± Margret removed two black gloves. They could barely be considered gloves but more like lite gauntlets. They thumped with power, and this is when I reentered the conversation. ¡°It has been deemed too cumbersome for a single individual to be tied to every golem. Not that those of you who have the Intent cannot manage such a task. Instead, we have developed control gloves that tie a golem''s operations to hand gestures. This device can come in other forms, but a simple glove has been shown to be the easiest way to manage such a large force.¡±Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! As I spoke, I began to put on the gloves. They were made for my size anyway. ¡°If I could direct your attention to the training fields.¡± I nodded at the prepared mage who began to scry the training fields. Several GMM-4 in the standard knight kit were there. ¡°Ladies, Gentlemen,¡± I began. ¡°For your consideration, the Jericho,¡± I opened my arms wide. A smile on my face as I thought of Tony Stark doing the same. The golems which were in power-saving mode instantly got active. Shields locked and spears pointed forward. Like a conductor at a symphony, I began playing. Demonstrating different hand movements that would activate different modes programmed into the golems. Runes, especially more complex runes combined from the basic seventy-two were a thing of beauty. A single rune of a higher tier held so many meanings that a paragraph in the Edryan language was needed to explain what I was saying. I clenched my fist and punched forward softly. The GMM-4s advanced. I did it again with more power and this time they moved at a brisk pace. Then I tried again with all my strength and the Golem Corps took off. Pulling my fist over my heart halted the Corps instantly. Stopping them completely in place. Opening my hand, they reverted to starting position. ¡°Impressive, but men can do that as well,¡± General Indrian said. ¡°Very true, but can every man do this?¡± I gestured again and the enhancement rune scripts activated. (Greater Power), (Two-Step Movement), (Elemental Armament), (Greater Self), and several spells activated with different hand gestures. General Indrian didn¡¯t understand at first, but her eyes widen as those in the meeting once she realized what the different lights meant. ¡°You¡¯re buffing them?¡± ¡°At the cost of the mana battery yes.¡± ¡°These buffs will run until you deactivate them versus men only having an Instance of them. These will stay active until deactivated, or the battery runs out. My golems will never tire, will never break, will never stop. They are not a replacement for men, but they are an enhancement.¡± I nodded my head at Liana who understood it was her turn. ¡°Need men to break a heavily fortified wall and break a city''s barrier? As they do this they must withstand the defending enemy mages and ranged attackers. That¡¯s your answer.¡± ¡°An Edryan life is never to be considered worthless.¡± Several shocked faces turn towards my mother at her words, praises, and affirmations were sent my mother''s way. The queen still held her regal, slightly cold look, but there was a twinkle in her eye only I could recognize. I smiled, knowing I said the same thing to her last week in my demonstration. Since we had the generals right where we wanted them, I would deliver the final blow. ¡°This is only the Knight Standard. We have a Mage and Worker Standard. While the mages¡¯ cast, don¡¯t knock the Worker Standard away. They can build fortifications and outposts using the mana from their batteries while leaving our mages able to do another task. One of these golems with the MGB-2 would cost six large platinum coins. The battery is three while the labor cost is another three. Since the Crown wishes to also see these new machines in action, we will cover two of the platinum for every golem sold.¡± General Indrian let out a hiss before looking towards her allies. The crown offered to cover basically forty-five million dollars. Not that close to one hundred forty million in total for the golems was an amount the high noble families couldn¡¯t cover. The price would grow exponentially if we were using an MGB-3. It was why they weren¡¯t even mentioned. I believe the MGB-3 would be used for especially strong golems. Champion or Hero Golems. I filed that information to the back of my mind to develop later. ¡°The Liaons offer their support.¡± ¡°The Drumians offer their support.¡± ¡°The¡­,¡± one by one others began to speak. General Indrian nodded. ¡°We accept.¡±
The economy of the Edryan State was shifting. If it was active before, it was now an exploding market as trade and other resources picked up. The use of golems in the construction and civilian districts picked up. It wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t men who handed the heavy lifting. It was now they were assigned to safer tasks while a golem could handle the most dangerous matters. The capital itself was expanding. Edrya was currently a three-walled city. Four if you counted the royal palace. There were the outer walls that held most of the population. From the slums to the well-off families, each district represented different a different status. The first walled area outside of the royal palace was for the nobility, mainly the higher nobility held large family compounds there. The second layer was for the lesser nobility and the well-off. The rich merchants and businessmen. Finally, the outermost layer was for the common citizens and the poorest of Edryans. Houses, that once had no heavy interest in the royal capital were now vying for land. Why? Because whatever the Holy Son touches turns to gold. We would also need more room as there were a lot of free men and women who needed jobs. Jobs that the crown quickly swept them up for. The two academies were in the process of being constructed. Several other schools in the capital were also under construction. They would need service workers, maids, cleaners, and laborer¡¯s to keep the grass at a certain level. Most of these schools were public but a few were private for well-off individuals to allow their children to attend. Of course, with a ¡®small fee¡¯. Imperius Law was taking effect. It was not just in the capital. It was throughout Edryan herself. Law¡¯s Sweet Golems were back ordered and desperately needed more craftsmen. Batteries were in demand and so were golems. The houses under my employ were up to their necks trying to keep up. Although General Alexandria just set off with her army and new addition, Golem Corps, the demand was pouring in. The various families did not doubt the success and wanted to get their first dibs. Perhaps this was only an opportunity to get in my mother¡¯s good grace or mine. Regardless, business was booming. It was here another envoy arrived at the royal castle of Edrya. ¡°Your Highness an envoy from the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn has arrived. They have requested to meet with you.¡± Again? I thought my mother took care of them the first time I had something like this happen. Why would they want to meet a seven-year-old child in the first place? This is something that should go through my mother before me. Unless she was directing them to me to see how I would handle them? Hmmm. I believe it''s time to see what these Az¡¯Dawns want. ¡°Have a chamber prepared to meet them. Inform Mage Margret and Guard Captain Liana. I didn¡¯t want to admit it but the two were basically my personal guards at this point. It didn¡¯t matter if I had a small excursion somewhere in the capital or its territory. The two would be the ones to follow and protect me. It seems my mother trusted them above all else. I was ushered to my room, cleaned, and changed by the maids. Today they dressed me in a gold suit with streaks of gradient ebony displayed within it. Tiny stars of red, reminiscent of the Goddess Madris divine constellation in the Astral Realm, were dotted throughout. The royal colors were displayed in their full might. Once done, I was ushered to another room where Margret and Liana were waiting. ¡°Your Highness,¡± they said in tandem greeting me. ¡°Mmmh.¡± ¡°This is the second time envoys from Az¡¯Dawn have requested to meet me. Do any of you know why?¡± ¡°Hmm, the first time they came. They were looking to acquire Edryani Honey,¡± Margret began. ¡°Your mother rebuffed all attempts for purchasing. She stated that Edryani Honey was only marketed internally. If we had known how potent the honey was we¡¯d have not allowed its mention outside of Edryan.¡± ¡°This is the Az¡¯Dawns¡¯ second visit but most of the Low Kingdoms have sent an envoy requesting Edryani Honey. Your mother has rebuffed all previous attempts in contacting you,¡± Liana said giving me a knowing smile. So, this was a test of some sort. Liana was only trying to make the obvious more obvious in case I didn¡¯t realize it already. I shrugged at the pair and turned my game face on moving forward as the servants opened the door. The idle chatter between the envoy and their party paused as I entered the room. The members of the envoy stood to greet me. Yet my eyes flickered for the briefest of moments as the center envoy did not follow the bow given by the rest of his entourage. Hmmm, that¡¯s interesting. I studied the envoys. The first thing I picked up was their attire. We were at the end of the Central season, so the weather was still warm, yet these men were covered in garments that gave off an Arabian atmosphere. The man who had my attention, the only one to not bow, had a scarf covering their face. Slowly they removed the scarf to reveal a young girl. Our eyes met and the air heated. This wasn¡¯t just an envoy. This was someone with a reputation in the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn. ¡°Greetings, Crown Prince Lawruthian. I am Princess Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn fifth princess in line for the throne,¡± the young girl said with confidence. I studied her. The girl appeared to be no older than 15 which meant her system was most likely not activated. She said her name proudly and her chin was pointed up, but I did not bother to raise my head to look at her. I was only seven and probably only around 115cm to 125cm. That''s around four feet in height. The girl was close to 167cm to 179cm. If I bothered to look up, I¡¯d be able to tell¡­ yet I didn¡¯t speak. No, I only waited for her to finish talking before I moved to take a seat. Not bother to respond or say anything. It was only once I was seated that I gestured to the spot across from me. Slightly looking up to see the eyes of Allura. Liana and Margret stood behind me. My own personal rule in any negotiation in which I held the power, was to display that power. I knew the value of my position and I would use it when I needed too. We sat in large, cushioned seats that would sink your weight into them bringing you down. As Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn sat down her eyes became level with my own. Her weight sank her farther than my own. I smiled. ¡°Greetings Princess Allura. What can the Edryan Queendom do for you?¡± Two things happened here. One and arguably the most important. I established myself not as the crown prince but as a representative for the Edryan Queendom. My station as the Crown Prince was already clear. I was already a representative of the Edryan Queendom from that fact alone. What I did was emphasize that point. If they wanted to trade it would be as countries and not individuals. The second thing is I brought Princess Allura down to my eye level. Body language, eye contact, expressions, and the setting all mattered in negotiations. I¡¯m assuming that the princess hid her title in her reports. Perhaps she wanted to spring herself as a surprise to me. That would not work. Not any longer. The ball was in my court, and it would never leave. Allura looked at me strangely. The haughty and pompous aura she was only just building was already dispelled. Now, the only thing that was left in front of me was a young girl without enough experience to handle me. I had years of life experience ahead of her and began learning the ways of a prince when I was three. I did not blink, did not move, only stared at her waiting for her to speak. Further unnerving the girl. A figure in the back removed their scarf revealing a beautiful woman with aubrey-colored hair, the same color Allura¡¯s eyes held. She cleared her throat and my expression which was one of a happy child, dropped. ¡°You should control your servants better.¡± Before the woman could open her mouth to speak to help dispel the situation, I spoke up first. Cutting off any help she might have provided Allura. The woman froze her mouth partially opened now closed shut. I had no doubt she was the one trained to help her princess out in such a situation. I only cut off her lifeline before it could even begin. ¡°Apologies for the interruption. I have heard rumors of the fabled Law¡¯s Sweet Golems and the honey they sell. Upon inquiring about the merchants selling throughout the Az¡¯Dawn Empire. I discovered this honey originated from the Edryan Queendom. Intrigued I sought these merchants out. A miraculous tale was spun that expounded on this honey and one even more special.¡± The one interruption seemed to bring the girl back to the level of confidence she had before. The spell I weaved, broke. No matter, the ball was still in my court. I let out a small child-like laugh before speaking. ¡°Our Imperius Honey is the best on the continent!¡± I began excitedly. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like it sold regularly. Only found in the wilds or dungeons. I¡¯m not of age to try it out yet but I hear it is great for celebrations and events. Here let me bring you some to take back!¡± I gestured and Margret turned to inform one of the servants against the wall. I could see the frustration in Allura''s eyes. Internally I was chuckling. Only around 1000 bottles of Edryani honey were produced per year. At this point, they were double the amount of LSG¡¯s revenue. The honey was only sold internally to the families of the Queendom. No chance in hell I¡¯d ever sell it outside the queendom. Not when Edryan only had strong enough monsters and dungeons to level to a certain point. ¡°Let''s not play any games Crown Prince Lawruthian. We are not children. I have come directly to the owner of the LSG to purchase Edryani Honey.¡± I¡¯m only seven? ¡°Princess Allura, are you willing to pay the price?¡± A single bottle of Edryani Honey made me close to two and a half large Edri Coins. That was a bit more than 15 million USD. Families either paid with Edri coins themselves or precious materials of equivalent value. This honey could directly increase your level. I knew their worth was priceless. The deep reserves of families were going to be emptied into my pockets. ¡°The Empire of Az¡¯Dawn is willing to offer 12 large Edri Coins for 100 bottles of Edryani Honey.¡± For a few intense moments the room was silent. Not a single sound was heard, no breathing, talking or anything interrupted that moment. Then I burst out laughing. Behind me, I could hear Liana snigger. The face of the princess alongside her envoys grew dark. ¡°I do not laugh at you, Princess Allura. I meant no disrespect, truly. A bottle of Edryani Honey sells for an average of two and a half large Edri Coins. The low price we¡¯ve set on them is just a gesture. However, we are not willing to sell Edryani Honey outside of the Edryan State.¡± Her mouth opened then closed before repeating the process. I¡¯d imagine those twelve Edri coins were from her own revenue. She was the fifth princess there was not much she could offer me besides money. I stood preparing to leave. Speaking to the princess one last time before I left. ¡°Edryani Honey is not for sale. However, the LSG will be coming up with more publicly available options besides honey in the future. If you¡¯re interested, we can set up a direct trade in the future.¡±
System Unlock: 2,760 Days 8 Hours 6 Minutes 9 Seconds
EPISODE 6: GROWING, LEARNING, REPEAT EPISODE 6: GROWING, LEARNING, REPEAT -Edryan Queendom. Year 7285, Season: Color Fading He is a miracle to the people of Edryan. A genius is too small of a word to describe him. The Holy Son is a divine piece of Madris herself. Sent to open a new age to the people of Edryan. NAY! To the Elrunian continent. Since his birth, Edryan has only grown prosperous. We have entered a new age. The Age of Golems. -Good Citizen of Edryan
I looked over the expanding fourth wall of Edrya and the reconstructing districts. My golems littered throughout the city were always at work. Dusk to dawn and back again. Only the people with the right class were necessary to serve as overseers. In fact, a new class called [Golem Overseer] was generated. In the third walled area, the area that was once considered a slum was becoming renovated. Funded by LSG and not the crown, that meant the money came from my very own pocket. Every house, every complex, and every street was brought by me in a massive purchase last year when I was nine. Effectively I personally owned a third of the inner walled city now. With massive swaths of land being purchased in the area the fourth wall would cover. Within this new district, I would be building a more ¡®modern¡¯ layout including a complex mall that could hold different brands and stalls. Hell, even the sewage system and the water delivery system would be changed. Right now, most places still received water from large wells that were built every few city blocks. To close or alter those wells was a great endeavor. It took several redirections and new pathways to grant an almost self-propelled system of fresh water that would come from taps within the houses. Whispers of the Holy Son now followed me wherever I traveled. Worship in the eyes of the people. Expectations placed upon my shoulders partly by my own doing. Partly because of the circumstances of my birth and position. People didn¡¯t see me for who I was. Only what I represented. It was lonely.
CLANG! My blade met my mother''s as I spun low into a sweeping strike. Using the advantage of my short height to try and outplay my mother. With a flip of her wrist, she drove me back while a swift kick to my midsection left me gasping for air. The bright green grass of the training fields swiftly met me. Winded, my body impacted into the soft grass and then hard dirt underneath. My lungs cried for air, and I altered my crash into half a roll. Rushing back to my feet as my lungs greedily devoured the air. Instincts bred into me for the few years guided my actions. The follow-up blow I was expecting¡­ never came. My mother stood there with a smile on her face. She was dressed in a loose cotton-like shirt with tight but stretchy pants. Black reinforced boots covered her feet while her daily circlet was crowning her head. Her left hand was behind her back, right hand with her sword was outstretched, waiting, baiting, for my attack. The weapon pointed in my direction, sharp defined edge flickering the sunlight in a dazzling radiance. We were using real blades and I sported several small stabs and injuries throughout my body. It was funny, my mother wasn¡¯t even a swordsman. In her bouts against the royal guards, she¡¯d only use a spear. The [Heavenspear] was her personal weapon of choice and one of legends. ¡°Come, Lawruthian¡­ or is that all you amount to?¡± I didn¡¯t let her taunt affect me. Instead I choose to slowly close the distance between us. I circled around her, looking for an opening. Her stance never changed only her feet shifted ever so slightly to follow me along. If I could use magic, I could have several ways to trip her up and strike. It¡¯d be so easy to create the node and cast the spell. If. Magic, unfortunately, was currently forbidden until my trainers were satisfied with my combat level with a sword. No matter how good I was at using the Primary Elements. I¡¯d seen to have a neutral affinity with them all, but I was close to any then it¡¯d for sure be Earth. I drove my feet into the grass, finding purchase and shifting my center of balance towards the ground. I looked like I was in a professional sprinter¡¯s stance, only my left hand was on the ground and my short sword pointed forward. A single powerful lung drove me forward. The first kata in the (Royal Guard of Edryan Combat Arts: Defense Breaker). A RGE was expected to always be on the attack and not the defense. Hence why the first opening move was (Defense Breaker). A strike aimed at throwing off the cadence of any encountered enemy. The kata shot my body off like an arrow leaving my mom two options to defend. She could step back and try and remove herself from the range or counter. In truth, the third option would be to hold onto your defense. If this was something knights and humans from Earth faced this would be the ideal option. When skills and classes became involved, this option entirely changed. Activation of skills could cause your Power to display several levels higher in strength as your Base Attack was increased. Your Intent could cause your opponent to lose their footing, a break in their confidence from your approach. All these ensured the (Defense Breaker) would come out on top. Every Royal Knight was expected to be able to take on a company of soldiers by themselves. My mom could take on entire armies. The same would be expected from me. My mom stood her ground. Even managing to approach me slightly, closing in the distance to my blow. There was a twinkle in her eye as my mom ensured the blow was never fully in flight. It was also one of the certain ways to counter (Defense Breaker). Stopping a move before it could begin was a surefire way in countering it. My body shook from the impact of the blow. Our blades met causing sparks to flash out, yet as this happen, my heart was in a pit of despair. Without skills, my body was open to her counter. A counter that my mother didn¡¯t hesitate to react upon. When I came to the Prime Sun was low in its path. The mid-evening sun fell behind the clouds. Below my head was something soft and squishy causing me to fully open my eyes and look up at the smiling face of my mom. Tsk.Couldn¡¯t have been one of the beautiful maids? ¡°You did good today, Lawruthian.¡± She began and I sat up. My mom waves her hand lazily in the air and several maids and butlers appeared. Setting up chairs and a small table for us to dine on. As we sat to eat, she continued. ¡°In six years when your system unlocks. Certain things will become known to you. I will explain some now, however. Children of all the sapient races unlock their system usually after the first full growth spurt leading into the second. It is theorized that this is because access to Power, Vitality, Endurance, Mind, Self, and Intent will alter your body in harsh ways. Because the body is young and very open to change at this stage.¡± ¡°The Greater Six stats help shape the world around us into what it is. In all things exist a piece of the Greater Six, yet know that we magi-humans are privileged, for not all start with the Great Six Attributes as we do.¡± I nodded along as she spoke. The setting sun creates a scenic scene I¡¯m sure plenty of artists would love to paint. The older I grew the more that was revealed to me about the system and the amazing things I¡¯d be able to do once it unlocked. ¡°The system itself is a catalyzation of who we are in body, mind, and soul. Your mind is much less developed at a young age. Lacking the wisdom and insight to truly shape the world around you. You understand, yes?¡± I nodded. ¡°Once you turn twelve in preparation for you to start with a Mythical class, we will begin molding your body. Various elixirs have been brought or made. Hundreds of Edri have gone into this development. You will be one of the most powerful Edryanis to ever start at level 0.¡± I swallowed loudly. ¡°Is this all truly necessary?¡± My mother was talking about boosting my base attributes to a high degree. When the system is unlocked for any individual. They were usually around a certain number of attribute points in each stat. Perhaps they had ten Vitality or five Mind. In essence, each person would have a different starting point. ¡°Very necessary. Not only are you the last living male heir of the Edryani bloodline. You are the Chosen One and Holy Son of Edryan. You will represent Edryan at its highest point. For you to falter mean for Edryan to falter. I will ensure that you never falter. Thus, Edryan will never fail.¡± Having a high starting point and more attribute points per stat would have a snowball effect on the overall outcome of my life. I was taught the higher-level class you took the more attribute points would be rewarded to you as you level. There was so much more in leveling without even mentioning perks. We finished our late lunch and left. Tomorrow I would be traveling to New America.
¡°Steady now, Margret, you don¡¯t have to be afraid every time. The conductor has been well trained.¡± She gave me a pointed look as she gingerly sat in her seat. Hands tightly grasping her robe as the movement began. ¡°You know I don¡¯t like this. Why do we have to hide the existence of trains? Why can''t we just have one that travels above ground?¡± Liana and her Queens Guards alongside a few of the mages chuckled. We were in the second prototype or RAIL-2. Rail Accelerating Inertia Locomotive 2 was the second version of the train system developed by me in the three years since General Indrian took the GMM-4s for a walk. Displaying a new weapon to the continent that began nonstop inquiries for purchase. Plus, attempts at theft had never stopped since their opening salvo. I read the report every few months. Like it was some sort of action-packed drama. Although I did get to scry the battle as it happened. Seeing men dying versus reading about it was an entirely different experience. One that I found myself surprisingly not as bothered as I thought I¡¯d be. It was like watching a Star Wars battle but with actual consequences to the lives on the battlefield. It was because of the actions taken by our neighbors that I¡¯d yet to show off LSG''s third major invention. The RAILs were powered by MGB-3.5. MGB-3.5 was MGB-3 but several times expanded. I like to think of them as mech hearts. They were part of the reason I didn¡¯t want to reveal the RAILs. Plus I wanted to create a joint underground network before any such thing was revealed. In Edryan RAILs could currently travel to all the crown allied territories. Basically, the six families that supported my mother¡¯s rise to claim Edryan as a queendom were allowed to make use of the RAIL system. Not just anyone, only the leaders of each respective family. None other was allowed as I wanted to make sure such a thing was kept secret until I was ready. What I hadn¡¯t realized was just how drastically RAILs would change the economy of Edryan. Edrya was located on the southeastern side of the kingdom. Not directly center of Edryan but not drastically far from it. The capital territory held the strongest dungeons and precious metals in the country. Having the highest concentration of them within our region. Northern Edryan was the land that produced the stable crops that fed the Edryan people. Alongside the Cash Crops. While the southern land had the industry to turn those crops into delicacies for trade. How would Edryan change if those crops could be harvested and sent to the south for processing? Then traded within a relatively short time frame. Currently, caravans employed spatial mages to run large missions of trade between regions. The introduction of RAILs would upset that entire industry and shift it. Until I could find a great way to not upset these jobs to a great degree. I would not unveil the public version of RAILs.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The train began to slow and then halt. Finally coming to a stop at New America. I left my seat and stepped off turning around to study the RAIL-2. The RAIL generation two was a medium-speed train. Shaped in the iconic bullet train body for maximum efficiency. The RAIL-2 was fast enough covering a journey of several days. Into several hours by bypassing obstacles such as bandits, recovering horses, and whatever else could stop us along the way. The RAIL was a subway train that was not extremely deep underground. Yet deep enough to avoid any monster in control of an area. Plus, other factors might intercept the train. Already, I believe the caravan guards and random adventurers hired to protect merchants¡¯ wagons could find work with RAILs. Once I finally decided to host them above ground. RAILs would need constant protection and maintenance from any beast attacks. They would be the easiest to dissuade from anger at the loss of their normal jobs. The spatial mages would be what I¡¯d have to contend with. Spatial mages were necessary to stabilize the expanded wagon space most merchants used. Spatial bags or ¡®bags of holding¡¯ were limited in their scope and carrying capacity. The weight did not disappear. Although with some bags it was reduced. That''s the key part is that spatial mages played a significant role in caravans. Making sure the wagon''s weight stayed reduced. The enchantments powering the inner space remained active. While also serving a deterrence in some cases when a bandit party wishes to try their luck. I didn¡¯t have a job replacement for these mages. Not yet. I turned away from the RAIL and continued into New America. My top, TOP secret research base. A few years back LSG purchased land outside of the capital in a sparse and barren mountainous region. This was that land. Land in the middle of a barren mountain range that was now a secret above and below-ground facility. I didn¡¯t hesitate to make my way through the large, interconnected complex. New America in truth was one giant building. It was the most ¡®modern¡¯ thing to be developed in Edryan. All who worked on it were sworn to secrecy. My mother even offered to have them executed. I still remember how I freaked out when she offered. I smiled at the thought as I entered one of the several large experimentation chambers. Staring at the objects within. HUEGO-1 stared back down at me. Standing at an impressive 4 meters, the Hero Ultra Ego Golem Overlord was a Total Golem. Total Golems were in a sense¡­, total. They had access to all three types of golem archetypes. Workers, Mages, and Knights. Yet HUEGO-1 was meant to be more. He was meant to be a hero. The first of several. His total kit was more knight orientated but that was fine. I looked towards HELA-1 and HECTOR-1. Each hero type golems base on one of the three kits. I wanted these golems to be able to siege a city and its defenses as a team. The knight total kit came with several javelins. The standard spear, shield, gladius. They also had several daggers, throwing knives, and magic-propelled crossbow bolts in their weapon arm. They were a Total or totally geared for war. The heavy version didn¡¯t have the extra throwing knives and bolts. This kit made sure they were prepared to attack any creature to challenge them up close or in close-range aerial combat. The mage total kit came with a variety of imbued spells. From aerial combat to seismic charges able to blow a hole in the grounds and city walls. The mage kit came with several dozen spells scripted throughout the body of the golem. The heavy version was only made from lesser materials. HELA-1 strongest spell was a tier 8 spell, (Falling Star). Imbued and achieved through the effort of Margret alongside Liana¡¯s mom and dad. Eliana and Elris Drumian were instrumental in forming and completing HELA-1. The old wizard who announced my birth to the world may be a cranky dude at times. But he was the most powerful space affinity mage in Edryan under the control of the crown. Eliana was a Nature Affinity mage, and she is the one who taught me some of the basics for the four elements. According to various mages I talked to. Fire, water, air, and earth would combine into a nature affinity. Once somebody possessed all four. HECTOR-1 was a Total Worker Golem. He had the ability to construct a large, fortified castle outside of raised earth within an hour or less. The castle would be reinforced with wards prepared to hold against a bombardment of magic. Besides the various defensive structures, he could build. His core could also transform into a complex barrier that blocked spells, scrying, and physical objects from entering. These beauties were my babies. I worked on their design ever since General Indrian left with the original test subjects. When I got to see the good and bad of the GMM-4s that left in the first Golem Corp. Alongside reading the report from General Indrian and her feelings on the matter. It helped me shape the golems into a more fitting and standardized version. For example, General Indrian believe the golem had access to way too many buffs. More didn¡¯t always necessarily mean better. She believed the golems should have 2-3 buffs that should become a standard for their type. These buffs were a power-up, a movement buff, and an overdrive. The last buff |Rage| would overdrive the golem''s systems and rapidly use up battery. This cost would provide greater power for that limited amount of time. The General would estimate that if they were a sentient race, they would increase in power by 5-6 levels. Which was a massive increase in their capabilities for those few minutes. The hero golems learned from their examples. HELA-1 was a nature-focused golem. With increased focus on the earth and fire affinity spells. Only having air and water-imbued spells to counter opposite elements. She would be slinging earth and fireballs at any target to cross her path. Each Hero Golem held an MGB-4. This was the latest model of Military Grade Batteries. These batteries could pull ambient mana from the air. Only while they were in a lower-powered state. They couldn¡¯t keep operations going while fully powered on. These batteries were easily removable and held recharging stations to be placed in. They were bigger than the softball-size MGBs. These MGB-4 were the size of a basketball. Yet their features were phenomenal. I estimated their battery life without charge and on basic work. Such as heavy lifting and such to be five years. The MGB-3 was confirmed to last three years of doing such activities. ¡°Your Highness, are you ready?¡± Margret asked as three MGB-4s were revealed before me. The HGs also held 2 MBG-3 that served as minor power stations. So, they were already in a powered state. However, putting in the MGB-4s would truly bring them to life. I picked up the first battery with the help of Liana. The thing was close to 200 lbs of dense materials. I couldn¡¯t carry it, but the symbolic gesture mattered. Next to me, Margret lifted her own with a combination of magic and her Power. HECTOR-1 core would be inserted by Eliana who won over leaving the capital versus her husband. They alongside the High Priest of the Faith of Madris were the ones who made this possible. ¡°3,¡± I began Liana and me stepping up the stairs to HUEGO-s exposed internals. He was a marvel of a GMM-made golem. They all were. Now let us see if they were able to bend and move like humans. Let us see if they could respond to their programmed commands. ¡°2,¡± my eyes glowed with excitement. I just knew this was some sort of Feat or Achievement. I imagined the notifications I¡¯d get if I had the system already. ¡°1,¡± I said. The battery entered the exposed chest cavity. The battery settled in place, and we jumped down. The chest cavities of each of the HGs closed. Their armor covers their delicate internals. The gems and rubies they had for eyes began to glow. Liana¡¯s hand tightens around her sword. My eyes finally noticed the increased number of guards in the room. She shifted me slightly behind her. Ahhhh. They were scared. Scared of failure. Scared of a golem that may not respond accordingly. I was not. Several whirls came from the golems as their bodies ran through their activation cycles. Steam is released from vents to allow heat to escape. These golems'' bodies were constructed of extremely valuable resources. Resources that cost almost as much as 10 large Edri Coins for small amounts of them. The LSG coffers were low in order to make these things come to life. Runes were a thing of beauty. The seventy-two runes of the Prime Plane could cover all aspects. ¡°Fire, Water, Earth, Air, Lightning, Soul¡­,¡± I began. ¡°Combined to make Complex Runes.¡± As I spoke wind began to pick up in the underground facility. Generated from Gods¡¯ know-where. ¡°Complex Runes create spells with multiple effects. Effects such as combining fire and earth to make magma or rain meteors.¡± My voice grew in crescendo as I spoke. A manic laugh escaped my lips as I shrugged away from Liana and began to close in on my HGs. ¡°Yet what happens when you take more than one Complex Rune and combine them? Spells of unimaginable power are created. Tier 8 spells like (Falling Star) to bring down a meteor on your enemies.¡± I stepped up to HUEGO-1, Liana, and several others right beside me. I knew they wanted to stop me. To hold me back. To tell me it was dangerous. ¡°Twice you have combined complex runes. Generating different effects at each stage. Different powers in each realm. When you combine a third time you step into tier nine and ten spell tiers. Is that not what you taught me, Eliana?¡± I could hear the people yelling and Eliana''s voice was lost to the wind. ¡°Yet when I asked what happens when you combined them a fourth time. I was rebuffed. Imagine the Holy Son of Edryan rebuffed¡­? That¡¯s when I grew curious.¡± That¡¯s when I accessed a step into the divine. The libraries of Edryan were not forbidden to me. The Complexities of Runes were never truly hidden from me. When I first began to learn magic. The very first thing I was taught was the 72 runes. Runes that encompass all spells in the Prime Plane according to Eliana, my mom, and anyone I asked. How could I not be intrigued? How could I not want to know more? How could I not recognize runes for what they were? A language with specific features and programs. So, in my free time, I would study their nature and their combinations. If all spells were encompassed by the seventy-two. Then there must be a way to create a pathway. A pathway home¡­ or to a god with the voice of a thousand souls. Who thrice almost shattered my own. Thrice caused me pain. So thrice I will return in favor. I combined a few Complex Runes to create the fourth tier. To create what I would call the divine tier. A Divine Rune was at the center of each MGB-4. Something I spent countless hours developing. Only two other people helped me in accomplishing this Feat. There was wind in the air and energy I could not place until. I was notified by the happy person next to me. Margret joins my side in staring at the activating golems. ¡°HAHAHA, Your Highness when this works our Feats will be legendary tier. Goddess Madris has blessed us herself! This will be recorded in the history of the continent!¡± I smiled at her as the wind died down. Yet frown slightly at the mention of Madris before dismissing her from my mind. I knew my mom would not allow me to do something so dangerous. Something that may be considered blasphemous. The only way to truly complete this project was to find a partner willing to go to this extent. Margret became my choice after I found out what she was researching. When a country is locked out of growing stronger because of the low mana region they¡¯re in. How do they grow stronger? Feats. Feats were an accomplishment the world recognized. An accomplishment that could not be repeated once performed. A small example would be a knight fighting against a horde of monsters. Stopping them from overrunning a village or something. In his success, he could achieve a feat such as Savior of Village A or something along those lines. The feat would reward him with a certain amount of attributes on his page. Adding to his overall strength. Once I learned that was what she was looking for. I found a way to draw in Margret''s interest. Creating a complex spell that would help run three unique golems each on the level of the strongest of Edryan would be considered Feat worthy. The bright glow of the HG¡¯s eyes dimmed. The wind stopped and the hall grew silent. HUEGO-1 looked down on me. His looks were based on Optimus Prime. A mouthpiece slides back to reveal his mouth. While a notification. One I¡¯ve never seen before appeared in my vision. ¡°Creator, how may we serve?¡±
System Unlock: 1,920 Days 24 Hours 2 Minutes 0 Seconds
Ohhhhh, you think darkness is your ally. You merely adopted the dark. I was born in it¡­ Molded by it¡­ I didn¡¯t see the light until I was already a man¡­ And by then it was nothing to me but blinding¡­! -Dark Knight Rises, Bane EPISODE 7: ADAPTIVE LEARNING ALGORITHM EPISODE 7: ADAPTIVE LEARNING ALGORITHM -Edryan Queendom. Year 7285, Season: Color Fading Do. Gods. Bleed? -Lawrence Brown
¡°Creator, how may we serve?¡± HUEGO-1 looked at me. Its sapphire blue eyes gazed down. An unreadable expression on its face. The Hero Golems were a thing that began the moment I first laid eyes on a golem. Think twice, then act. Thinking twice before enacting any plan was my motto for as long as I can remember. Counting my Earth years, I was in my mid-thirties at this stage in my soul. Just because I was reborn into the body of a child didn¡¯t change one thing about me. I never forget. I never forgot Helcantruim and the pain I suffered because of my innocent mistakes. The pain that almost destroyed my soul. Thrice Madris saved me and at least two of those were from Helcantruim¡¯s actions alone. If I was to have any goal in this new life. Killing a god was surely one of them.
(Adaptive Learning Algorithm) or (ALA) was a spell of my design and partial creation. Alongside the help of Margret. I managed to combine what would be considered two Tier 10 spells into the next stage. The how and why were actually relatively simple. The plan to establish something existed since I was reborn with all my memories intact. How many hours did I spend sick watching isekai or reading novels to not have ideals of being reborn into a different world? My body partially wasting away trying to protect me yet killing me in that protection. So, when I found my life ripped away from Earth after saving Celina. When I found myself in pain, my mind snapped after gazing at He Who Hides In The Shadow Places¡­ saved by Madris and assembled whole once more. WHEN I FOUND MYSELF ON THE VERGE OF GETTING MY SOUL EXTINGUISHED. I may have snapped¡­. just a little bit. I may have looked towards the path of villains ever soooo slightly. There is a thin line between good and evil. I think I crossed that line. ¡°Welcome, Huego, Hela, and Hector. You may serve by listening and learning. By improving yourself and Edryan as a whole. You may serve by helping me accomplish my goals.¡± When I was one, I asked my mom if I could begin learning. To have a room away from hers. I spent the next two years learning about Edryan and her people. I spent the next two years after, studying and learning the basics of spells and how they worked. Their properties and laws that governed them. Nodes that established their ranks, alongside the greatest examples of them in history. Once I turned three everything changed as I began learning. I memorized all 72 basic runes in less than a month. Each time I memorized one, I felt a ring within my mind and the symbol would appear within. Cementing themselves so that I¡¯d never forget them. Just because the mind of a fully developed adult was shoved into a baby''s body, didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t possess the capacity to think as a reasonable adult. I couldn¡¯t even call myself a baby in the human sense. I was more than cognitive enough to learn the things I was taught after a few examples were shown and with the help of some of the greatest mages in the queendom, understanding the 24 runic letters became simple. Magic on the Prime Plane to my knowledge was cast by the runes. You could simply expel your mana and will and action into being but that cost tremendous amounts of mana to do so. Runic casting was connecting the letters and vowels to form words. Calling upon the magic of the world and the magic within the body to cast a spell. All 72 runes encompass all things. The first of these runes serves as the basic tier zero and one spells. Each would have a node that served as the core of the spell. These runes served as letters and words. Twenty-four letters, four of which served as connecting vowels. While the rest of the 48 were simple connecting words such as and, or, yet, but, etc. Some of the words were basic concepts like fire, water, life, death, and so on. It was similar to the English language in some ways. Once combined, the runes could form magical effects as they turned into powerful sentences that translated like poems to me. Combining the runes into different formats would produce different results. These combinations held different rankings and thus Tier 1-10 was born. I could cast up to tier three spells, provided I had a mana crystal or another way to channel the spell. I did not possess a great amount of mana currently. That would change once the system activated and I could manipulate my attributes. This world was similar to a game. You grew stronger by leveling and adjusting your attributes to different values. These values would affect your speed, stamina, attack power, defense, regeneration, and more. Learning the 72 base runes led me down a path of logic. I didn¡¯t go to school for any type of programming. However, I did have experience in understanding several programming languages. These languages led me to believe runes could work with a similar layout. Once I held that belief things became simple. Although I couldn¡¯t fully understand the complexities of higher tier runes, it wasn¡¯t entirely a foreign language to me. Asking precise and pointed questions to someone who could understand such as Margret Musa, or High Priestess Marna, played a key part in shaping my understanding of (Adaptive Learning Algorithm). I didn¡¯t understand it exactly, but I possessed the right capabilities and vocabulary to ask pointed questions and make them head in the right direction. The spell was a combination of two different tier ten spells with years of research about them available to me through the several libraries of the royal palace. My years of writing college papers and Googling prepared me for this! The combined spells to form (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) were (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) and (Madris¡¯s Touch). Each of these spells was highly aligned with the life affinity. This meant they require someone with a strong manipulation of Life Mana to cast yet it was only truly necessary with (Madris¡¯s Touch), which also required the Divine Attribute. After several hundred failures, I grew frustrated, but not once did I give up. The same went for Margret and Marna. They knew they were onto something, something that would change Edryan forever. Together we researched spell after spell in hopes of completing this obsession of mine. Money flowed like water as LSG''s large coffers went down the drain. Funding from my mother was what kept this project going. Finally, (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) was born. Born from the combinations of two tier ten spells and several minor spells that worked as stabilizing functions. The birth of a spell on the fabled tier eleven was born. The tier that was meant to belong slowly to the divines, something you shouldn¡¯t be even close to casting without being a demi-god. The closest person to that level of strength within the past 1500 years was said to be my mother, ignoring her grandmother at least. Not that many hadn¡¯t gotten close to that level, only that somehow in some format or another¡­ they died. The last one to do so was my mother¡¯s grandmother. The Hero Golems seemed to process my commands. They knelt each voice ringing out in clean subservience. No Intent would be required to control them as they were their own pseudo-life forms. ¡°We hear, we obey.¡± These golems were not fully functioning artificial intelligence. In fact, they were far from such a point. These golems were adaptive learners. That meant they would go into a situation, analyze it, and learn all they could. So, the next time they were in a similar situation they¡¯d already have formed a solution and enacted upon it. They would record everything they see and learn from there. So, I could build them better in the future as I learn more. The price I paid to create these three special cores was not small. I did not look forward to some of the actions I¡¯d need to take in the future. My ultimate goal with these machines was to create something that could live, breathe, and react without the need for external input. In a sense, these golems were useless without me telling them what to do. If I point to my left and said guard that spot. They would¡­, and while doing so they would never leave and never falter until the end of time or my next order. All in all, they were a proof of concept. I did all this because I needed something to keep me alive. I needed soldiers and people who would die for me without hesitation, who would act on every command without question. The worshipful gazes of the Edryans set fire to my heels. To them, I was a savior, a martyr who would lead them into a new age. I would, wouldn¡¯t I? I was already doing it. One world history class at the high school level would tell you about the outcome for most martyrs. When they made a mistake and people realized that they were only human like them¡­, I would be a hero to these people¡­, to become a martyr or God-like figure was stepping into a direction I knew could only end in tragedy. I understood myself the most in this world. I would make a mistake sooner or later. When I do. Those worshipful expressions¡­ How would they change? Hero Golems were my answer, my first backup in case I failed somewhere down the line and people turned against me. These three were only the first. There would be more. ¡°Follow,¡± I said to the HGs. Before I turned to the waiting crowd. Ahhh, so I finally see it. I finally see¡­ fear. Not in all their eyes but in a few of the mages and royal guards. The same fear my mother instilled, for she was cold to all but me and a few others. My face began to morph, taking on the same expression the Iron-Blooded Queen held. Cold. I began to move. The things I wanted to accomplish the most in my New America Research Center complete. The mages station here would still research various topics on my behalf while sending me reports on their findings. It was time to go home and see what my mother would do.
Queen Titiana looked in surprise and wonder at the new pets her son brought home. The child was a wonder sent by her Goddess Madris. Here to bless the people of Edryan and lead them. For he would lead once these innovations of his took hold and his power was secure. The reasoning behind her surprised look was that these golems gave her pause. They were strong enough to fight her. Of course, they couldn¡¯t win but the fact that her child had the decisive hand in creating such golems gave her immense joy. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[HUEGO ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Hero Ultra Ego Golem Overlord]
Power: 2,250 Base Atk: 675 Base Def: 675 HP: 6750/6750 MP: 6750/6750
Vitality: 2,250
Mind: 2,250 Core Charge: 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/100 HP Regen: 37/Hour MP Regen: 36/Hour
Self: 2,250
Description: A complex golem built of high-grade materials through the efforts of several high-level mages under the command of Prince Lawruthian of the Edryan State.
[HELA ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Hero Ego Learning Actor]
Power: 3,250 Base Atk: 975 Base Def: 300 HP: 3000/3000 MP: 11250/11250
Vitality: 1,000
Mind: 3,750 Core Charge 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/100 HP Regen: 36/Hour MP Regen: 135/Hour
Self: 1,000
Description: A complex golem built of high-grade materials through the efforts of several high-level mages under the command of Prince Lawruthian of the Edryan State.
[HECTOR ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] [Hero Ego Construction and Terraforming Operative Responder]
Power: 1,000 Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 825 HP: 3000/3000 MP: 12750/12750
Vitality: 1,000
Mind: 4,250 Core Charge: 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/100 HP Regen: 13/Hour MP Regen: 56/Hour
Self: 2,750
Description: A complex golem built of high-grade materials through the efforts of several high-level mages under the command of Prince Lawruthian of the Edryan State.
Four stars!!! Nearly calamity-level beast. Fortunately, they are just golems lacking Intent to solidify themselves as sapient creatures. Should I have the mages who helped in the creation of these executed¡­? Hmmm, no, my Lawruthian would be sad.Stolen story; please report. ¡°Hmmm, twenty or so years should be enough,¡± Queen Titiana said to herself. A means to an end. Titiana Koltius Verilo Edryani prayed for a child. One that would be rivaled by no other not because she needed an heir. If she really wanted, she could have chosen plenty of male consorts. One of them would have sired a decent enough child for the throne. Titiana desired more. She desired to leave such a reputation of Edryan that when she left and ascended into Godhood herself. She¡¯d be known as the Holy Mother of the one who changed Edryan. She¡¯d take her spot next to Madris Edryani and be the second of their bloodline to claim godhood. Most thought her combined levels to be in the mid-200s. How wrong they were. She was so much closer to demi-godhood than that. ¡°Your Majesty these Hero Golems listen to none but His Highness.¡± Titiana smiled. Her son would have no rivals. Not in this continent nor this world. ¡°Good,¡± she said walking to approach her son.
My mother approached me with shining eyes as she gazed at me and the HGs behind me. ¡°They won¡¯t fit in the castle!¡± Of the many possibilities I thought my mother would say, that was far from what I expected. Actually, I didn¡¯t know what to expect. In truth, my mom was the biggest anomaly in the Queendom of Edryan. After the death of her father and the war of succession for the throne. Iron-Blooded Titiana was the biggest anomaly of the Edryan Kingdom. She disappeared for a few years as her siblings fought for control. When she returned, she was nearly more powerful than anyone else in the kingdom. Six families quickly backed her and her claim to the throne These six families were now staunch allies, who benefited greatly from her rise. ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t mind guarding outside!¡± We discussed a bit more before I returned to my room. The golems stayed outside yet they moved so that they were below my windows. I had plans for them. I needed them to experience multiple combat situations so I could know the extent of their abilities. With the level of spells and weapons they had access to, I believed they were at least on a stronger level than a royal guard. Tomorrow we would put that to the test. My sleep was restless. Too much was going through my mind for me to rest properly that night. It¡¯s been ten years since my rebirth in the Prime Plane. There was so much of this world I¡¯d yet to explore and experience. So much that I¡¯d be able to see if I was born differently. Instead, I was born to be the heir to a Queendom. One that was under a Goddess of immeasurable power. One that would require three tasks for me to complete otherwise she¡¯d consume my soul. ¡®Fuck¡­¡¯ I woke up to a brand new day. The sun was shining, and the endless vitality of my body had me up and ready to go. Quickly, the maids prepared me for the day. Today was a free day as I¡¯ve done my weekly training in both magic and swordsmanship. Usually, I would use this day to tour the city and LSG''s different branch stores. Instead, I summoned my golems to the courtyard, taking one more look at the only notification I could besides the countdown. I could have dismissed it since yesterday but I felt pride in my accomplishment and kept it around.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Feat [One Small Step]
Description: You have taken the first small step of many on a long and arduous path. One that will end an old age and begin a new one.
Effect: +20 Self, +15 Intent, +15 Mind.
Feats were something that could only be accomplished by those willing to go outside the box, to establish or do something that no other could in that situation. Margret alerted me that she received the same Feat when the (ALA) came into play but one of a far higher caliber. A feat of the mythical grade. Feats in the Prime Plane were recognized in how the feat occurred. Everything in the details mattered. Who was involved? How it occurred and much more. Unlike titles that were dynamic, Feats were apparently ¡®hardcoded¡¯ into your status and could not be removed or taken away. Something that was eternally a part of what and who you were. I didn¡¯t really understand this when I was taught more and more about the system. Only being told that I would understand more once I turned sixteen and the system unlocked for me. The next few years of my life were to be training in preparation for it. Every week since I turned ten the intensification of my training increased. I relished in the special medical baths prepared for me. I could tell these were all influencing my physique in a way I couldn¡¯t describe. I knew the feeling of working out at a gym and gaining strength, but this¡­, this was something more. Imagine if you could feel yourself growing in power in all aspects. Speed, stamina, longevity, might, and your very soul itself. It was a feeling of indescribable pleasure. Just as good as the first bite of your favorite food, probably even better. My HGs stood in the training fields. Around them, spaced about 100 feet away, were a dozen royal guards. For the next few weeks, I wanted these guards to attack the HGs in any manner they wished. Their only purpose was to defeat the HGs as efficiently as possible. For each defeat of the HGs, each Royal Guard would get a bottle of Edryani Honey. This was a nearly priceless gift that I didn¡¯t have to do. In fact, the Royal Guards would follow my orders without question. The incentive drew the strongest amongst them out. Why? The answer was simple. With each level gained, the next would be harder. After a hundred or so, the difficulty in gaining levels especially when you required combat to receive experience upped to another degree. Not everyone wanted to constantly put their life on the line to gain levels. Plenty were satisfied with reaching the early or mid 100s. That was plenty strong for the average man. ¡°Hero Golems,¡± I called from a distance. ¡°Prepare for nonlethal battle. Your opponents will be using lethal methods to attack you. Resist.¡± With that being said I moved to a safer distance. Several notable figures had shown themselves. Several ministers and a few of the generals such as the cities [Gate Protectors] and nobles are currently stationed in the castle. My mother pulled beside me as I sat in the area prepared for me. We were in the season of Color Fading or Fall. We lightly sipped some sweet, iced tea and munched on sweet, honeyed scones. The Royal Guards who were to fight the three golems seemed to be discussing amongst themselves. Perhaps they prepared a strategy before they attacked. ¡°Are you confident?¡± My mom suddenly asked. Looking at me with a curious gaze. Her eyes lit with excitement. ¡°This would be a great show to put on in the Colosseum.¡± That got me thinking as I responded to her. ¡°Yes and no. Have you grilled Margret on the underlying details of the (ALA) in your ¡®talk¡¯ last night?¡± Mother smiled at me before giving me a wink. ¡°Oh, even after using all my skills. A woman revealing her heart is still a mystery.¡± ¡°Ewww, I don¡¯t want to know that mom.¡± She gave a light chuckle and I figured I¡¯d explain the full details of the (ALA). I wanted someone to confide in. Someone whom I knew would not judge me or look at me as the Holy Child of Madris. In the end, my mother was the only one truly seeing me without a divine filter. ¡°The (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) is a recording spell in its essence. Without input from the outside, the Hero Golems will be basically reactionless. By accepting input from the outside, my Hero Golems analyze the situation and come up with the best response.¡± My mom''s eyes look thoughtful as she heard the details of the spell from me. She looked towards the sky and the Prime Sun. ¡°How did you combine what amounts to healing spells to¡­, to create something like this?¡± Her hand gestured forward as she spoke, the various gemstones and rings glittered in the sunlight. I could see the same spark of curiosity I¡¯d have when asking about magic and runes. I chuckled at the sight. Seeing some of my mom in me and me in her. She was a strange woman. Cold, or perhaps indifferent would be a better word. A word to describe how she interacted with everyone outside of her small circle of me, Liana, and Margret. She was nothing but patient with me. Always willing to move aside any other when I came about. I got up from my cushioned seat and move by her side. She looked at me inquisitively. I held out my arms. Her face lit up in a brilliant smile before she let me into her embrace. No matter how much I tried to fight it. The emotional imbalance of a child''s body was hard to overcome. She scooted over and sat me on her side as we face to watch the Royal Guards fight the Hero Golems. The guards were just about done with their little conference. ¡°It was simple really. (Madris¡¯s Touch) and (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) are similar in their effects but go about it in completely different ways. (Madris¡¯s Touch) heals and repairs the body by recalling the mental map your blood has of the body. I discovered this after hours of research and paying countless Edri to have the spell cast.¡± (Madris¡¯s Touch) worked best on those who recently lost the use of their limbs. Or recently lost the body part entirely. By taking the mental model you had of your body. It would rebuild it from the ground up. Clearing all ailments and diseases along the way. (Madris¡¯s Touch) would upgrade the grade of your body and could turn you from a Magi-human ¨C Common, to a Magi-human ¨C Uncommon. Of course, if you were of a higher grade it could upgrade such levels. The higher the grade the more you gain in attribute points per level. This was all system-level stuff and something I couldn¡¯t wait to really begin exploring. I understood that there were five grades most of everything went by. Common. Uncommon. Rare. Legendary. Mythical. (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) was nearly the opposite. As (Madris¡¯s Touch) was a divine life affinity spell that rebuilt you using your mental model of yourself. (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) used your body''s model of what it should look like in a healthy state. (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) required no divinity to cast and could be cast by a mage of the highest caliber. (Madris¡¯s Touch) specifically needed a [Priestess of Madris] to cast. These spells were amongst the highest restorative spells in Edryan. Of course, there were minor ones, but they didn¡¯t offer the same benefits the Tier Ten spells do. You could begin restoring the use of dead limbs at Tier Five. It was not a problem for the Holy Son to get the high-caliber priest to cast the spell for me. ¡°(Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) uses the body''s mapping of how a healthy version of it should look to function. These spells both require outside input to achieve their goals. Input in different ways.¡± I could see the light in my mother''s eyes beginning to light as she started to follow my train of thought. ¡°So, what you did is take the mapping components of the spells and combine them to make this (Adaptive Learning Algorithm)? A spell on the level of the divine?¡± ¡°Yes and no. It''s not quite like that although you¡¯re heading in the right direction.¡± ¡°What I did is take the mapping inputs of both spells. Combine them into one without the healing aspect. Then turn those inputs into solutions that the Hero Golems generate from other inputs.¡± Mom looked at me confused and I could tell that I was slightly losing her. I racked my brain for a simpler explanation. ¡°Imagine you have two pieces of blank paper. Made of different materials. One is made from a stronger and better material. Making it harder to bend and crumple the paper. The other is made from a mold or clay. Each time something comes to bend or break the material it learns and better adapts so it''s harder when the next time occurs.¡± I could see the beginnings of understanding in my mother''s eyes. ¡°(Adaptive Learning Algorithm) is the second material. It is the clay that learns to better adapt as forces come from the outside to try and break it. However, it cannot improve without those same outside forces. Meaning that with no inputs and the clay would forever stay that same piece of paper. Inputs are the text written upon the clay.¡± I saw it click for her and we both let out smiles as the battle began. Three of the Royal Guards began to attack. One moment they were still by the group of a dozen. The next moment, they were attacking Huego from three different areas. One in the front and two on the sides and slight back. This was one of the standard formations when dealing with high leveled threats. Huego reacted almost instantly. His shield on his left arm thrust towards the guard coming from the left-hand area. While his sword went to meet the man coming from the front. Just as I was left wondering how he would deal with the man coming from the right. Hela and Hector acted. A wall was built out of the hard earth as the Hero Golems began to work together. My eyes widen in surprise and anticipation. Perfect white teeth revealed a savage smile against my brown skin. I wasn¡¯t sure how quickly the three golems were going to learn to work together. They could be considered babies when it came to the world and life in general. After all, they were just born yesterday, yet their (ALA) must have concluded that the only option would be to work together after seeing the knights doing so. Perhaps they realized the full threat was not just the three initial attackers testing the waters. Perhaps they realized all twelve were a threat able to attack at a moment''s notice. Regardless they attacked perfectly. Huego blocked the two incoming attacks while his brother and sister took care of the rest. The nine other Royal Guards did not hesitate to act once the golems began to work together. A first round was quickly concluded as they subdued Hector as Huego, and Hela were occupied. Their attacks left no true damage besides minor scratches to the paint job. I didn¡¯t want them to break my creations. ¡°Reset,¡± I called out, the wind carrying my voice to the battlefield. Both parties once again went to their starting positions. Hector was a purely defensive-orientated golem. The Royal Guards understood and took advantage of him while the other two were occupied. He could defend but his body wasn¡¯t imbued with many offensive spells. The ones that he could cast were spells that the Royal Guards could shrug off. The guards had high enough levels with skills and passive skills that could just shrug off attacks below a certain level. Like a baby''s fist against a grown man, no damage would be dealt. The Hero Golems did not have all this. Although we did our best to inscribe the best and brightest on their bodies. Mostly their bodies would shrug off spells too low to affect the materials they were composed of. I watched a fireball simply fizzle out on Hector''s round body. The flames dissipated in the wind leaving no damage behind. This didn¡¯t discourage the guards, only excited them more as they began to attack harder and fiercer. It wasn¡¯t often they could use such powerful moves without killing their opponent. Even training against one another they have to be careful of their strongest combos. Several more bouts took place like this. Each time it would take the Royal Guards slightly longer to subdue a golem. It wasn¡¯t until the fifteenth exchange that something changed. ¡°Reset¡­ Begin,¡± I said as I cuddled with my mother, yet with this new clash, my body position changed. I sat up in an alert position. For the first time, the Hero Golems made the first move. This also seems to throw off the Royal Guards. As they hesitated in their movements. Huego did not stop charging forward. Only two seconds were wasted as he crossed the 100 feet between them. I could barely register the fact, one moment seeing him the next he was in front of the guards. If not for my distance, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to see it. If I, or normal humans had to face something like that¡­, we wouldn¡¯t even know how we died. Hela was casting spells to support him with range combat. While Hector began to build defenses. I already had ideas about upgrading his capabilities in the next body we built. Inside the core of the MGB-4 was another reason for their bulkiness besides the increased capacity. A complex rune work was settled at the very heart of the battery. (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) was inscribed on the most precious material I could find to handle a spell of its level and be able to take charge. Those were the true hearts of the various egos. With a battery that could constantly charge itself. Only the liquid core would need to be changed every so often as its integrity lowered. The spells would always have a power source to learn and record. In fact, for the new schools that were still under construction. I would be using a (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) as their core. Something to hold all the accumulated knowledge gathered and learned. A codex of sorts. Huego dashed forwards. His speed accelerated by several activated buffs. His sword glowed with blue power matching the color of his eyes. Unattributed mana coating the blade that would triple his attack power. His shield also began glowing with the same light tripling his defense as mana was expended. Unattributed mana was good at blocking all elemental affinity types. They weren¡¯t as good as a natural counter such as fire versus water or earth and air. Even so, they were great at limiting the amount of elemental damage coming in. I decided it was the best fit for a hero. If he could not have all the elements. Then he should use none. I wouldn¡¯t be following that path of development. His damage output would still be greater than just using his blade itself. Huego slammed into two of the knights. His shield knocked the air from their lungs as the golem activated a buff and accelerated even faster. The golem held back so as to not kill them, yet they would definitely be down some Health Points. Two quick taps on their chest and they were ¡®down¡¯. I had the guards attach small balls of paint to mark how they would have been hit and died had this been a true battle. While it caught the Royal Guards off guard they quickly reacted. Four rushed towards the golem to quickly take him down. Two were defensive specialists meaning they would have greater defense than offense. The six who remained turned their sights to the distant Hela and Hector. I could tell this win would go to the golems. Hector slapped the earth, and it began to morph and shape around him and Hela as the mage golem began activating spell after spell. Some of that very earth shot off toward the four knights surrounding Huego. The rest began to carpet-bomb the remaining six knights who powered through the rain of hardened dirt arrows and spears. Hela was working as I intended her. She was the heaviest-imbued golem. With several dozen spells of all types written on her body. The golem''s ruby-red eyes glowed brighter and brighter as she tossed spell after spell. Her opponents were stuck in several spots that were deemed incapacitating as they were knocked off their feet. As one of the four surrounding Huego fell. So did another 2 from the remaining six. The rest of the guards quickly weigh their options. One split to help the surviving two take on Huego. The rest rushed for the complex structure that Hector was building. What was Hector building? He seemed to be creating a fortress except it was more complex than any I¡¯ve seen the golem build so far. The building was shaped like a cone with Hela at its point. Rising into the air as Hector himself disappeared into the earth. This structure was not built into his programming. This was the first new output of his as his brother and sister all had theirs. Just as the Royal Guards reached the cone and began to make their way up toward Hela. She was swallowed into the cone. Presumably by Hector. Yet an opening was left behind. The knights could either enter or turn their attention to the only golem outside. My gaze and the knights turned to Huego, who was left with one guardsman just holding his own against the golem. The other two fell to the adapting Huego their strength lacking when it came to defeating him. ¡°Mom, did you see what happen?¡± As my attention was away from the golem, I completely missed how it took out the other two Royal Guards. Everything occurred within seconds showing the level of power they were at. There was a calculating look in her eyes as she gazed at Huego and the final knight. The last four turned to help their last comrade. My mother suddenly stood and grabbed me jumping into the air as the ground began to shake. ¡°Lawruthian¡­ these golems. These Hero Golems. How many more can you produce?¡± The cone rose into the air. My eyes widened in surprise and shock. My mouth dropped open, agape at the sight. My mother closed my mouth as the giant construct took a step. Vibrations felt up in the air. I finally looked out to realize¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t we falling?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m flying?¡± ¡°YOU CAN FLY?!?!¡± She rolled her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Once you get to a sufficient level. So can you. Now tell me, son. How many Hero Golems can you make?¡± ¡°Just those three for now. It takes immense effort to create just one of the (ALA) runic spell cores at the center of each golem. Time and materials that I¡¯ve already used up. I do have another two but those are for my schools. Why¡­? What do you need them for?¡± The turtle-like base made its way toward the final five knights who only looked up in wonder and stupefaction. ¡°Why¡­ war of course.¡±
System Unlock: 1,919 Days 2 Hours 1 Minutes 42 Seconds
EPISODE 8: IMPER DISTRICT EPISODE 8: IMPER DISTRICT -Edryan Queendom. Year 7286, Season: New Beginning ¡°Ey, ¡®ave you ¡®eard about the ¡®Oly Son¡¯s new district?¡± ¡°It''s like not¡¯ing I¡¯ve ever seen! I ¡®eard they ¡®ave water t¡¯at runs into t¡¯eir ¡®omes!¡± ¡°Fuck if I know. ¡®Aven¡¯t you ¡®eard bout them new colosseum being built in it? I ¡®eard they''re going to ¡®ave golem battlin within.¡± ¡°Too bad the ¡®Oly Son ain¡¯t buy the district we¡¯s set up in. I ¡®ear business is booming in the Imper District. Gold falling from the s¡¯ingles.¡± -Street Urchins Discussing the Imper District
¡°Is such change bad?¡± ¡°Only when it affects the Crown, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Why so?¡± ¡°Because blood is always spilled in such cases.¡± I glanced out from my ¡®Big Ben¡¯ better known as Imper Clock Tower. Located in what I aptly named Imper Time¡¯s Square. Not that''s what the Edryans called it. There also weren¡¯t many stores located here. Only the nicest apartments. I only modeled it to look like New York¡¯s Time Square. However, the district was more styled in Chicago¡¯s open and airy streets. Having both alleys and main streets. Edrya would cover 30 miles of wall land once the construction was complete. Excluding the incomplete expansion, the city was split into three different parts. The royal palace ¨C Edryani Palace was the center and covered a diameter of five miles. Outside of the palace grounds was the noble area with 9 districts splitting each section of this part of the city. The higher your district number meant you were most likely from a high noble or extremely prominent family. The same followed for the commoner''s homes as their area followed the same patterns, district numbering and all. This area covered roughly 10 miles of area. The newly crowned second to last was for the commoners and the rest and where the Imper District was located. The under-renovation district covered roughly 15 miles of land as specialized farmlands were within the city walls. Edrya was located near some of the most dangerous areas within the queendom and had suffered attacks that devastated an unwalled population. This district would extend into the fourth wall in terms of style and as the fourth walled area was only adding on an additional five miles. A month at the most and the newly renovated area would be complete. The project was funded by LSG. The money the company received was spent almost as quickly as it came. Liana gazed out next to me. Her expression was unreadable. I smiled. My clock tower served as an observatory, restaurant, and it even held a public garden. Every single house received fresh running water. The river, Acari, now held several diverting pathways that would make its way into the Imper District through a series of purifying tunnels. Why did I spend hundreds of Edri Coins to buy land and rebuild a district? Just because. Partly because I can. Partly because I want to revolutionize Edryans. My overall plan had several steps. Imperius Law was the first. To free all men and create a bigger sense of unity. To start a public educational system that could easily produce a standard level of competence. Yet what was all this for I truly asked myself. Just because. Because I had the power to do so. Because I did not know what quest Madris would send me on. Because I did not truly understand the dangers of this world. Edryan had wyvern riders. Trained for around a dozen years. They were one of our most feared aerial units in the Low Kingdoms. A single squad could subdue a city. Edryan had dragons. Edri the capital city was located on the edge of a Mythical Magical zone. The zone was stated to be sustained by a dragon of legendary strength. I¡¯ve met Gods. I wasn¡¯t afraid of dragons but of what they represented. Since my birth, I¡¯ve seen all types of magical creatures. Some were used as unique mounts and others were a staple food source. I did not know what this world would throw at me. So, I would ready myself and Edryan for anything.
The Imper District was constructed into three zones. Residential, Trade, and Play. The residential area was built mainly as three-story apartments. A family to each floor. These floors could be rented for three different periods. Extending from a season or two, until 10 or so years. Each had three bedrooms, one bath/toilet, one shower/toilet, and one kitchen/dining area. Much better than the accommodations families had available to them before me. Bachelors had similar accommodations. They would be given a decent size room while sharing a communal restroom and kitchen. These styled apartments would not have baths but small, quick shower rooms. If they wanted a bath, they¡¯d need to go to Play Zone for it. I even had all female or male-designated apartments. Something that was quickly become popular. I think [Prostitutes] were quickly taking these over. Middle-class owners could possess family homes. These were the townhomes you¡¯d see in an American city but with far more grandeur. Labor in Edryan was cheap as it was one of the most sought-after classes for the commoners. It was also one of the most guaranteed jobs as [Labors] were needed everywhere. There was no upper-class zone as I did not want to cater to them just yet. Besides any upper class was most likely a noble. They are in the second-walled area and their district is based on the strength of their House. There they would have the production facilities for their family home and businesses. Usually several dozen per zone. With my new design for the streets, guards could patrol in a more orderly fashion. Before the Imper District. You could see how different areas of the city were built by different hands. Small houses and homes cobbled in one area with trade markets and zones in another. No centralized area held one or the other but a mix of them all. Certain zones were controlled by a gang or two but there was never order. Not that I could blame my ancestors. Edri had been worked and expanded upon for over a millennium. With different architects touching parts of the city in different eras. The city had never been torn down and rebuilt until I began with the Imper District. One of the only exceptions to the new layout was the small zones in the residential area for vendors to sell foodstuff and other small items. One was available on every corner. That and shops with owners had their residents above the house in the Trade Zone. The Trade Zone was built for a single purpose. To never stop the flow of trade. Several large warehouses for merchant goods were located here. From the warehouses, these goods were sold to vendors. Those vendors in turn would make something out of the good. Whether it was raw meat turned into skewers and meals. Or iron ore is sent to a blacksmith workshop to turn into forged items. The trade district was separated from the residential so the trade would continue all hours into the night. It was also where the main branch Adventurer Association was now located. The organization had several offices throughout the city. The AA was a continent-expanding organization built by the God El that included all races. No exceptions. God El was from Elysium, the proclaimed most powerful country on the continent. Adventure was only one of his domains. Elysium was located in the High Kingdoms which were really empires with outstanding might. El had created the Adventurer Association in the year 2184 of the continent''s recorded history. For it to be allowed in all countries. Several laws were created by El himself for all to follow.
  1. Any adventurer party of over six people must form a guild or join one.
  2. Every guild must have the support of a noble and establish a headquarter.
  3. Adventurers are to stay out of noble affairs.
  4. Adventurers must fight monsters.
  5. ¡­
The first three were the main laws although there were plenty of minor ones. These laws served as the backbone of a united Adventurer Association throughout the continent. Of course, as a human from Earth. I believed there were several loopholes. Only to find out these laws are not so easily broken. Especially ones decreed by a god.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. The final zone of the Imper District, the Play Zone, was still under construction. Only because of several more ideas coming to mind. Ideas stemming from talks with my mom. It was here that the people would go to have fun. Parks for young couples and children to play in. With domesticated animals for people to interact with. Animals nurtured by [Tamers]. The Play Zone was an area for people to relax and enjoy the company of one another. From a red-light zone to fancy restaurants and eateries. It was by far the most popular area. Even while under construction. All the taverns and inns were located here. That way any trouble from outside of Edri would stay in one area of the district. The biggest hold-ups from the Play Zone being complete were a few simple things. The colosseum, the shopping mall, the theater, and the water park. What type of Chosen One would I be if I didn¡¯t introduce something new to the Edryans? The city did have a colosseum in the second walled zone. That was available for the nobles and rich houses to enjoy. There was not much for the middle class and slightly well-off to spend their money on. With the introduction to the new parks and upcoming areas. Any hard-saved Edryan cash would funnel right back into LSG. After all, I owned everything in the district. Houses, apartments, and stores could only be rented not brought. I spent too much money to give up generating a profit for years down the line.
Simra ran to the corner stores. A wild smile on her face as the ten-year-old girl dodge through the crowds and pulled up in front of her favorite food vendor. Melius was a middle-aged magi human who served the best skewers in the new Imper District. At least according to Simra¡¯s taste buds. The stall owner chuckled as he saw the girl stumble up to his shop. ¡°Well, well, if it isn¡¯t my favorite customer,¡± he said with a laugh greeting her. ¡°What can this humble stall owner prepare for you?¡± Simra let out a brilliant smile before making her order. ¡°Two Cowi skewers, four Lambi, and four Sheepi please!¡± As she said this, she held out 1 small silver Edri coin. The ten-year-old looked quite proud of herself as she did so. Melius hissed before quickly snatching the coin from Simra''s hands. Not because the merchant was greedy but because a ten-year-old shouldn¡¯t be showing off this type of money. ¡°Girl, don¡¯t you know your overpaying!¡± The merchant scolded as he counted 11 large Edri coppers and two small ones away in a pouch. ¡°This was your allowance for the week?¡± Simra gave a shy nod after the merchant finished scolding her. Melius''s eyes softened at her answer. The merchant quickly packed her skewers away and put her money in a small pouch. Secretly, he gifted her an extra two Cowi skewers. Laughing as the girl scampered off. Simra ran through the early morning crowds dodging around adults and other kids alike. Gnawing on a skewer as she made her way towards the Imper Clock Tower. The view from the top always amazed her. The young girl began to skip over the smooth road. The Holy Son of Goddess Madris brought the entire district. Simra wondered how many skewers she¡¯d be able to buy with that type of money. She began to hum a happy tune as the wind picked up. Ruffling her freshly brushed, curly, shoulder-length black hair. Simra did her best to smooth it out as her mother would be none too happy to see her return in a devilish state. Unknowingly getting the juices from her skewers into her hair. Creating an even bigger mess. As she finished the last of her skewers, she skipped over happily to one of the large black cans and dumped her waste into them. The Holy Son liked cleanliness and trash areas were now stationed all throughout the city. They would be collected later and moved to an area where they would be turned into fertilizer for the farms. Wiping her hands on her clothes Simra looked up at the tallest building in the Imper District. The building everyone who lived here visited at least once. Her blue eyes shined with a twinkle and her steps quickened as she made her way to the entrance. Good-naturedly waving to the guards who by now long since recognized the girl. Simra spent as much of her free time looking over the Imper District from the public garden as possible. Her mind loved to wander as she watched the twinkling of mage lights and the people living out their lives. Simra thanked the mage who raised the platform to the public gardens. Stepping off she took in a deep breath as she moved deeper into the garden. Simra imagined herself as a princess walking through her garden. If Laura and Kal were here, they¡¯d be serving as her knight-protectors. Or perhaps Kal would be a demon lord and Simra would be the hero to vanish her. The young girl pictured herself in shiny silver armor as the knights of the royal guards wore. She wields her imaginary sword and pictures Laura and Kal before her. Laura would be the captured princess that Simra would majestically swoop in to save. She twirled and danced spinning as she slashed at various figures in a mock battle. As she spun, she caught sight of red-gold eyes watching her from the plants. She finished her thrust in the direction the eyes appeared from. Out of the bushes stepped a young boy dressed in noble garments. Simra paused instantly on guard. Not many nobles visited the Imper District. Those that did were usually here to explore the Holy Son''s various achievements. Not all were friendly. The young boy seemed to be around the same age as her. He stared at her as she did the same. His beguiling eyes pierced into hers and Simra felt her heart flutter. Her blue eyes turned away first as a small blush appeared on her light brown skin. She shook her head to break the feeling away before opening her mouth to speak. Breaking the awkwardness of the situation before it could fully develop. ¡°S-s-s-sorry for disturbing you, young master! I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± Simra said. Quickly turning to go. Her mother warned her to never interact with nobles. ¡°Wait.¡± His voice was not yet deep. Still possessing the childish innocence of youth. Yet it held weight and heaviness to it. He was not asking her. He was telling her. She paused in her steps. Before slowly turning to face the young noble. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°Simra.¡± ¡°What do you think of this? Of the Holy Son and his Imper District?¡± Simra breathes a sigh of relief. Watching the noble wave his hands around as he asked. She wasn¡¯t clear of the woods yet, but it was clear this was just an eccentric young noble away from home. She measured his expression as she prepared her words. Recalling all the times her mother made her practice. ¡°I think it is wonderful¡­,¡± she began. Drawing out the L in case she needed to change it to something more negative. Seeing his expression not deteriorating Simra continued. ¡°The Holy Son has changed my home district into something amazing. I can¡¯t believe I don¡¯t have to hall water in the morning anymore! I love the feeling of the shower. Have you ever had a shower? School is pretty fun even if it''s only early morning. I absolutely despise math!¡± Once Simra began, she didn¡¯t stop. Getting lost in all the new sights and things she¡¯s experienced in the past few months. Her eyes grew bright as she talked. The young noble smiled as he listened. Nodding aloud as she talked. ¡°If you could add anything to the Imper District, what would it be?¡± Simra paused in her impromptu praise of the Imper District as the Young Noble asked his question. ¡°Hmmmmm,¡± Simra began putting a finger to her chin. While her other hand held onto her elbow. ¡°It''s harder to see the cool adventurers since they live so far away now. My mom like it though cause we no longer hear anything rowdy at random hours. I think I would change the distance some of the stores are. It is much harder to get to a blacksmith or tailor since they¡¯re in a different zone. We have to get a carriage ride now if we want to buy new clothing and a bunch of other small things. It would be nice if all the small items were in a general location and easy to pick up or if transportation around the city was free! Not having to learn math at school would be the greatest thing ever.¡± Simra''s eyes refocused on the young noble only to see him deep in thought. Deciding that this was a chance. She slowly backed away. Disappearing into the garden and towards the stairs. She wouldn¡¯t want the noble to catch her on the platform. ¡®Should I have asked him his name?¡¯ ¡®Nah, better to stay out of trouble. I hope Mom brought Chicki tonight. I¡¯m starving.¡¯
¡®She looks like her¡­¡¯ I watched the girl go. My thoughts drifted to her words and ideas on fixing them. I came from a society where everyone had to have cars to get around. In my design of the Imper District, I built this with that sort of fast travel in mind. This was no America, and I didn¡¯t want to inconvenience the people purposely. I had to keep that in my thoughts when I acted. Fortunately, the girl gave me brilliant ideas. Law¡¯s Sweet General Store. It was time to open a new branch of LSG. A branch that further focused on improving the life quality of the citizens in the Imper District. I could easily build a few general stores in a few of the corner areas. While buying small miscellaneous items from the various shop owners to sell in Law¡¯s Sweet General Store. Although I didn¡¯t expect much profit from these actions. This would further cement me into the hearts and minds of the Edryans. It was something that would not take much effort. Tomorrow I would meet Bucca. Bucca was one of the elven slaves I freed during my third birthday. She was fantastic at management and was quickly becoming an asset and assistant to me. When given the choice of being returned home or working for me directly with pay and benefits. A surprising amount of the former slaves chose to remain in the capital and work for me. I integrated most of those people into LSG. Simra and I would meet again if fate willed it so.
System Unlock: 1,739 Days 8 Hours 12 Minutes 16 Seconds
EPISODE 9: TRAINING ARC EPISODE 9: TRAINING ARC -Edryan Queendom. Year 7288, Season: New Beginning I can do this all day. -Captain America, The First Avenger
¡®UP! GET UP NOW, LAWRUTHIAN,¡¯ My brain screamed. Exhausted, sleep-deprived, and on my last legs I rolled to the side. My breath left a steamy white trail as the final dregs of winter were fading. A New Beginning was here. Dirt and stone churned as the massive paw cratered the thawing ground before me. Fragments impacted me yet I did not cry out. A large chuck hit my mouth. The coppery taste of blood swirled around my tongue. Rolling to my feet, my left arm hung uselessly while my right grasped for the dagger kept at my waist. The hard brown leather of my boots was stained with the blood of the beast before me. Leaving bloodied footprints in the several dozen feet our battle took place. The creature''s back was torn and shredded from my surprise attack. Leaving it bleeding profusely. Out of reach, dozens of feet away in a clearing I was camping in, lay my bow and arrows. I am in a dangerous situation, but I had a plan. My eyes never left the beast own. Disregarding the fact that my fallen sword lay feet away in the muddy grass before an oak tree. The bear snarled as the wind brushed past us, blowing hard against the fauna. The early spring scent entered my nose. New life at the beginning rising to learn, grow, and overcome. The decayed fauna was shoved aside for new green. In front of me was death. I would overcome it. The brown bear snarled and once again raised its arm to strike me down. The other hung nearly useless at its side. While one of its eyes hung limply out of its socket. With a push of its hind legs, it charged. I laughed. ¡°Checkmate, fool.¡± My body was crouched low almost like a sprinter ready to take off. Years of discipline had instilled this starting position into me. Edryans were not attacked. We were the first to attack. Even when defending. As the bear charge flinging grass and mud in its wake, I charge forward myself. Not retreating in the slightest as I utilized the skill drilled into me. (Royal Knight Arts: Defense Breaker) drove me forward accelerating me faster than the bear for a few moments as my mana twisted in a far cry mimicry of the skill. This gave me enough moments to position myself correctly. My dagger slid through its tough underbelly as I slid through the slick ground underneath it. Creating an easier opening for my next attack. The bear showed its tough resistance in shrugging off my previous attempts. The bear''s paw swiped inches from my skull. Missing as it once again created a small crater. The dull brown gem at the end of my blade glowed one final time its mana spent. My slide was completed; my dark hunter¡¯s outfit was bloodied and muddied from the fight. The brown bear was slightly off balance as it missed its final attack. ¡°(Earth Spear).¡± Savagely I bit off the chunk of the seared bear meat. Nursing the flames in front of me as I sat in the clearing. My equipment gathered alongside a few choice cuts of meat. One more week and I get to go home. I stared at the sparse trees across from me as I churned the flames. Sparks flying and embers dying. My arm was dislocated after the bear grabbed my sword in its maw. I, foolishly, held onto the weapon. A scene of a famous actor from Earth popping their arm back in after using a tree flashed through my thoughts. Couldn¡¯t be too bad right? I clenched my fist, knuckles popping. What I just faced was basically a normal animal. It held no mana and wasn¡¯t even a single-star creature. It was just a normal [Brown Bear]. Such a creature left me battered and bruised like nothing I¡¯ve experienced before¡­ it was exhilarating. I let out a long heavy sigh turning my attention back to my dislocated arm. I couldn¡¯t go a week without the use of my arm. ¡°I¡¯m learning first aid soon as I return to the castle.¡± A lot would be going down upon my return. As I ate the gamey meat, my memories of the week before resurfaced. The reason behind my solo adventure into the royal hunting grounds played through my thoughts.
¡°Hmm, it''s time for you to unlock your first class. To take the First Step¡± I questionably looked at my mom as she spoke. It was a chilly early morning, and the snow of the winner slowly removed itself from our surroundings. Winter was receding late this year. A red-orange sun shone through the high windows of the royal palace. The light shone brilliantly as we enjoyed ourselves. While birds chirped announcing the start of the morning. A few weeks ago, I experienced my thirteenth birthday. ¡°Unlock my first class?¡± I asked as I heartily dug into my breakfast. The warm oats had berries sprinkled throughout while honey was drizzled over. Giving the oats a natural and sweet taste. On the side was a naan-like bread stuffed with meat and various vegetables. The Edryan version of the hamburger I introduced a few years ago. Something that spread like wildfire through the country. ¡°Like our forefathers who were hunters and gathers you will live off the land for two weeks. Surviving with nothing but a few base tools. A bow and its arrows, a sword, and a trusty dagger by your side,¡± my mom said with a smile. ¡°Far more than our ancestors started with, yet it is enough to unlock the class.¡± My face grew grim as she said this, a frown appearing. My thoughts began to drift to something I learned about in my history lessons, yet I opened my mouth to ask anyway. ¡°Are you talking about An Edryan¡¯s Three Steps?¡± My mother nodded her head, continuing to smile as she ate, seemingly reminiscing. Only pausing to speak once again. ¡°Every Edryan is required by law to learn about three different professions once they turn thirteen. As the Edryani family, we are no different.¡± My frown deepens as she spoke, and I spoke up in protest. ¡°But mooom, is it truly necessary when I¡¯ve done and learned so much? I¡¯ve started the LSG, and its general stores are spread throughout the capital and now we are expanding to various noble territories. LSG has several restaurants and minor companies. I¡¯ve built Military Grade Batteries and Hero Golems. Not to mention my studies in runes and my general knowledge in magic¡­¡± What my mom wanted me to do would be to go on every young Edryan¡¯s Three Steps journey. Something I didn¡¯t feel was necessary as I already touched so many different fields. I was certain my Choice of Three would have a variety of classes to choose from when my system was unlocked. I did not need to spend two weeks in the forest surviving on fruits and berries. Edryan Three Steps came about in 3840 when King Lord Deveni Kangius Edryani declared it law. King Lord was a prominent member of the Royal House that established a lot of things. It was common knowledge that the more experience you have in different fields. More class options would be available once your system is unlocked. King Lord just made it a law for the youth to apprentice under three different professions. To have more versatile class unlocks. Youth extended to the royal family¡¯s prince and princesses. ¡°The first tribe of Edryani was hunter-gatherers. It has been the tradition since the founding of our kingdom to unlock such a class pathway before 16. You will be no different,¡± my mom said with extra emphasis. ¡°Do not believe that some common class will unlock for a son of Edryani. At a minimum, you will have a rare unlock. I expect you to have Mythical options. Yes, it means that your Three Steps are not all that important as they will not show with your Choice of Three, yet it is still the tradition. Besides, after you complete your Three Steps. You will be bathed in precious resources to enhance your attributes to the utmost limit before your system unlocks. Giving you an even greater advantage.¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. My hand clenched around the detailed carved spoon. The metal slightly warping underneath. I was already stronger than any thirteen-year-old had the right to be. I let out a soft sigh quietly eating the rest of my food. The conversation was over once my mother decided something. No matter what argument I put up.
This can¡¯t be too hard. Right? Before I could change my mind, I held my arm in place and ran. The handle of my dagger was tightly clasped in my jaw. It was there to deafen the scream as my shoulder hit the tree. Wood splintering as muffled groans of pain escaped through my tightly clenched jaw. With a sickening pop, my shoulder reentered its socket. My legs buckled yet I caught myself before I could fall. Men of Edryani have suffered much worse. King Darius ¨C The Legend. Princess Carina ¨C Carnage One. Madris Edryani ¨C The Challenger. The stories of various figures and myths of legend flashed through my thoughts. All of them were people I admired, even¡­ Goddess Madris. King Darius slayed Oogoon ¨C Heaven¡¯s Giant and son of the God of Giants in 3456 off the coast of Edryan as the sea titans came onto land to pillage and raid. Massive men-like creatures with the smallest being 4 meters in height. Oogoon was 12 meters while Darius stood at 2. The battle between both lasted for days as they both ascended into demi-godhood. Yet in the end, there was only one victor. After slaying his son in single combat in theBattle of Ocean Depths. An Avatar of Ogun descended slaying King Darius, but not before his name was etched into legend. His name was carved onto the Immortal Wall. Madris then showed the sea giants why her first domain was War, not Wisdom nor Wealth. Princess Carina ¨C Carnage One is the only recorded Edryani to reach demi-god hood in the past thousand years. Achieving level 300 but she was betrayed by her allies. As the princess chose classes not following a combat path, she was slayed by the treachery of the Lorric Humans. A variant of humanity just like Magi Humans, who ran from the upper reach of the Elrunian continent as they were persecuted by Elysium. Madris once again showed why her first domain was War. A god fell. Its people¡­ eradicated. The domain of wisdom was captured and assimilated into Madris. My people¡¯shistory was rich with strife, betrayals, risings, and fallings. Yet, I haven¡¯t even mentioned to worst of it all. Hundreds of Edryani rose. All fell. Will I be one of the ones to fall as well? My left hand gripped the tree and pulled myself up to my feet. A minor training arc wouldn¡¯t stop me. ¡®Just one more week¡­ just one more week,¡¯ my thoughts whispered.
Carefully I set the trap and bait. I was in a dense part of the Royal Hunting Grounds. Far away from the cave I set up camp. Internally I sent a thousand blessings to the men and women of YouTube who taught me how to make simple traps. I took another look at the shotty trap, and the small bits of bear fat attached to a stick at the end. Any disturbance to the bait would bring the heavy cage down trapping the prey within. Then I removed myself from the area. Returning to the region my cave was located to gather and eat nuts and berries. Three days of my impromptu survival were left. In the first week, I had eight long days of hard struggle against the waking beast and monsters. I managed to carve out a small territory for myself. While claiming a small cave to give me comfort from the cold. I just had to murder the family of foxes within. With survival on my mind, I had no time for being rational. This past week had done its best to shape my mentality and keep one and only one thought on my mind. Survive. Now I had the larger cave of the brown bear for my own. The alpha male of this territory was dead at my hands.
The first eight days of the week were spent on my survival. It was only now as I stabilized my situation, I had more time to think and consider everything that occurred so far. The changes I brought to Edrya and the Edryan Queendom. The changes to come. The plans to change the Edryan people from the ground up were slowly forthcoming. Kids from ten to twelve were attending school learning languages, history, math, and small amounts of magic. Something that was never done before on such a scale. At least on a scale that required all Edryan no matter their birth to attend school learning these subjects. Imperius Law came about in 7282 and six years was plenty of time for a change. Even my schools of higher education were now complete. Imperius Academy and College or University, whichever you fancied. I brought a rough standardized education pathway for the people of Edryan. These people were no less intelligent than the humans back home on Earth. It was only about gathering that intelligence and allowing it to breathe and not be constantly smothered by the Noble Houses. To allow these individuals to achieve and expand, I already have results. Johann the Rising Star, Melina True Sight, and more. Johann was your standard pretty boy who came from the streets. He had dark hair and eyes a sharp jawline and an unyielding temper. Melina was the complete opposite. She was a gentle and soft-natured young woman, who took to her studies and jobs with serious efficiency. They both were now in LSG and certified Agents under the company. These were the names of a few talents that showed themselves in the Imperius Academy and College. After graduation, they were given 30-year contracts assigned to me. Originally it was only supposed to be 15 years in total, however, attending the college racks up another 15. They were the first people who were not underneath my mother or any noble houses. They were my own people! I sighed and extinguished the events from my thoughts. I had no time to go off on a tangent. My body tensed as a wave of bird chips echoed through the forest. Black ravens and others rising in a hurry. My eyes narrowed as it came from the direction of my trapping grounds. My vision peeped into the denser section of the forest but halted as the thick foliage stopped the advancement of my sight. Do I check it out or do I leave it alone? The agitation of the birds grew as another cacophony of birds made alarming sounds and flew off. This time it was closer. Hesitantly I got up from my position. When I finished setting the trap. I returned to the vicinity of my cave. I sat atop a hill and cleaned my weapons while doing impromptu maintenance on my quiver. Attempting to rearrange my arrow layout and find a more comfortable position. Yet now, after the third agitation heading closer to my direction. I hurriedly gathered my equipment and took off. The most dangerous animals were not supposed to be awake yet. The beast and monsters with magical abilities. Not to mention they possessed the strength to easily kill me. Fuck. Quickly I scampered down the hill and away from the cave. Making my way toward a dense tree line. The dark brown line of trees was still in bloom altering me of their magical nature but also giving me the option to hide in their canopy. A fourth agitation occurred. This one sounded closer. I didn¡¯t hesitate about my choice anymore. Climbing the largest and thickest tree within the area. The specimen I chose stood almost 1 and a half stories tall. One of the larger trees available. I moved fast. Short sword sheath on my waist while the quiver and bow were slung over my shoulder. My trusty dagger remains sheathed on my right side. The air was dripping with the smell of fresh pinecones. Sticking to me as I climbed, nearly causing me to stumble on the way up. The higher I climbed the more overpowering the scent became. I reached the top just as the sixth cacophony of birds made themselves known. Silently and with control, I brought my rushed breathing back into the stable rhythm taught by Eliana. Closing my eyes to receive the full effect of a quick meditation. Calming my body and nerves in the same instant. As more birds and creatures became startled, I grew increasingly worried as the noise grew ever closer. My heart slowed as I brought myself into a deeper and calmer state. Forcing my nervousness to the side. As the creatures not startled away by my abrupt presence lift off in startled surprise. I stayed completely still. Limiting my movement as much as possible. Only my eyes moved as I looked around trying to spot what startled them. The forest around me was dead silent. Other creatures that did not make it out in time grew still and silent. Ever so slowly I shifted my body to look down. My weight slightly shifted on the dark brown branch I stood upon. Below me was a horned rabbit that seemed to be sniffing around. Its glossy silver-white coat shone like flickering starlight. Seemingly reflecting off all light that bounced upon it. It sniffed around and I blinked. By the time I open my eyes, it was gone. In the distance, I could hear another cacophony of birds rise in fright. Yet even then I stayed in my position. Only leaving once the sun began to set. My mind combs through the bestiary I read in my free time. Showcasing the monsters in Edryan. That was a [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï] and they were very dangerous monsters. A few hours passed as I stood there waiting. Slowly and gently, I climbed down the tree. The communal sounds of the forest had long since returned. With the sun setting it was best to return to my cave and attempt to get any rest I could. My last few nights had been extremely restless. The animals and monsters who spent the winter in their hibernation began to return to the thawed world. In my two lives, not once had I spent a week beneath the stars. Not in the way I did as Lawruthian¡­ with only myself to rely upon. The first day I believe it to be some sort of joke or perhaps I¡¯d have hidden guards watching me. After I stumbled upon the family of foxes that notion quickly evaporated. I stumbled into my cave, tired and mentally exhausted from the day''s events. I fell into a night of dreams and expectations. Just three more days. Just three more days.
System Unlock: 1,019 Days 0 Hours 0 Minutes 0 Seconds
EPISODE 10: Beast in the Night EPISODE 10: Beast in the Night -Edryan Queendom Year 7288. Season: New Beginning. Two roads diverged in a wood and I¡­? I took the one less traveled by and that has made all the difference. -Robert Frost
I laughed as Simra tagged me. The young girl stuck her tongue out and rushed off through the garden of Imper Clock Tower. Grinning I count down from five aloud. Nice and slow allowing her the opportunity to get a head start. ¡°¡­Five. ¡­Four. ¡­Three. ¡­Two. ¡­One. Ready or not here I come!¡± We were playing a mix of tag and hide and seek. The moment I hit one I bolted, racing through the gardens as I searched for Simra. My bare legs slapped against the flowers and well-manicured bushes as I rushed off. Simra had three favorite hiding places. One was a small hidden clearing within a few tall bushes that blocked the outside from seeing within. They were large fruit-producing bushes called Calus. They produced a fruit of the same name and were one of my favorite snacks. They were like mangos but grown from a bush. The next was the center tree. A magical tree with calming and healing properties its effects similar to (Madris¡¯s Touch). Simra absolutely loved to hide in the high and dense foliage. The last and the first I headed for was the fountain. A curled-up dragon shot water from its mouth. Behind the fall and within the dragon''s curled body was a space large enough to fit two Liana-sized people. Plenty large enough for small children like us. Simra loved to hide there because she knew I hated getting myself wet. It wasn¡¯t that I disliked my favorite drink on my body. I just didn¡¯t want to ruin my clothes. As I arrived at the dragon''s mouth, I scoped the area out. Looking for any clues or signs that Simra entered. Usually, she would take her sandals off before jumping and swimming in. This time I didn¡¯t see any sandals laying around, so I knew she was serious about this game. If she was in there she most likely swam with her sandals in her hands or something. Sighing I removed my outer shirt and unstrapped my sandals. Thankful that I had worn shorts today as I dove in and swam beneath the dragon''s mouth. I emerged from the cool water into the opening. Reaching the ledge and climbing up and out of the water. Pausing mid-climb and frowning in exasperation. Simra was nowhere here. Rolling my eyes, I drove back in before swiftly climbing out and chanting a quick spell while targeting myself. ¡°(Absorb Water)¡± I watched fascinated as the water pulled from my clothes, necklace, and all. Drying me out faster than an open flame would. Clothes and all. Redonning my attire I rushed to the next spot in the garden. Pausing as I noticed the eerie quietness. The Imper Clock Tower Garden was never quiet. As birds and small animals were always present. My hands moved to my sides. My left hand is slightly back by my waist. My right is closer to my chest. This was the Edryan (Royal Knight Art: Hand Combat). A martial art for unarmed combat. Both my hands are ready to attack and defend at any angle. My hands were tense and in a claw-like shape as I swiftly moved through the garden. I reached the center tree, Madris¡¯s Poke, and whispered gently. ¡°Simra¡­Simra if you¡¯re there this is serious.¡± With no reply after several moments, I moved on. Pausing once again as I called out. ¡°Guardsmen report.¡± ¡°¡­¡± I waited yet nothing happens. No guard jumped out to take my orders or to speak. I called out once again this time louder and stronger. ¡°Guardsmen report!¡± Something is wrong. No longer waiting I rushed to the final hiding area Simra could be located at. Not caring as I pushed my way through the Calus bushes and into the center. Branches and leaves scratched at my body as I forced my way inside. In the center was a girl squatting down. Her hands wrapped around her knees. Her head down. ¡°Simra¡­¡± I called in a questioning tone. Slowly I approached her my posture more relaxed as a hand reached out to touch her shoulder. ¡°Simra¡­ it''s me Law.¡± Celina looked into my eyes. ¡°Hi, Lawrence.¡± I stumbled back, eyes wide as I fell onto my ass. Celina watched me with a smile on her face. They had always looked alike, which is what began my initial friendship with Simra. ¡°It''s been a while. You left without saying goodbye Lawrence.¡± ¡°I¡­ wha¡­ how¡­ dead¡­?¡± I stuttered out. My body became hot, and my stomach flopped. My hands churned the dirt underneath me. Celina can¡¯t be here. This can¡¯t be real. I saved her. I saved her. I SAVED HER! Celina stood. The young girl approached me, but I only scooted back in horror. ¡°I saved you! I. SAVED. YOU! You can¡¯t be here. I died to save you!¡± Celina paused. Before letting out the laugh I fell in love with all those years ago. Before giving me the smile that paused my heart. A strand of curly hair covered her face before she pushed it behind her ear. Exactly how I remembered. I took fast hurried breaths. The teachings of Eliana on my breathing were gone as the panic rooted itself firmly within me. The air brought Celina¡¯s scent into my nostrils, and I shuddered. She even smelled the same. ¡°You saved me? Ah, you saved me! But you never said your goodbyes, Lawrence! I never even got to say goodbye¡­, so I came after you.¡± This can¡¯t be. She watched me die. Wasn¡¯t that goodbye enough? Thirteen years. It¡¯s been thirteen years into my new life. Why would Celina show up now? ¡°Where is Simra?¡± Since our faithful encounter in the garden, I¡¯ve met Simra several times throughout the years. She was the first girl I considered somewhat of a friend. Although she had no clue of my identity. Only believing I was some rich noble kid with too much time on his hands. We usually met twice a week. On the 2nd day and the 8th day of the week. The clock tower was her favorite hangout spot. Where she always practiced being a knight. It¡¯s how we originally started playing. I even taught her the actual moves the royal guards did. ¡°This isn¡¯t about Simra. This is about us Lawrence. You left without saying goodbye.¡± ¡°This has to be some sort of dream,¡± I suddenly said calming down as my teachings kicked in. ¡°Illusion magic is a wonderful thing, but you can no longer fool me.¡± Strength returned to my body, and I slowly rose to my feet. The crazed look in my eyes faded. ¡°You can¡¯t be real. I died. I died saving you.¡± Did I say this to her¡­ or myself? ¡°This has to be a dream. This has too!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right buddy. This is a dream. You should wake up now before it''s too late. Hope to see you soon.¡± ¡°Brock?¡± ¡°Wake up. WAKE UP LAWURTHIAN!¡±
Gasping I awoke from the nightmare in a cold sweat. My body was drenched, and the hunter clothes were thoroughly soaked. DANGER. MOVE OUT OF THE-. My body moved before my thoughts could finish forming. Rolling out the way as something impacted my previous position. Again, I moved as if in a trance dodging my unknown attacker. While fumbling toward the cave entrance. The fading moonlight and rising dawn guided my way out. The embers of my fire were long since dead. As I again stumble-dodged and an incoming attack the rising dawn reflected enough light for me to make out the sheathed sword. I never had it too far from me regardless. As the next strike attempted to connect, I dove for it. Pulling the weapon out in a fluid motion and swinging in a baseball-style arc toward my assailant. Sparks flashed and I received the first look at my opponent. Red rabbit eyes gazed into my own as my blade forced the [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï] back. Fuck. I slid several feet back from the force and stumbled outside of the cave. The creature emerged shortly after. The silver-furred beast was the size of a husky back on Earth. Its slick laid-back fur reflected the light that touched it in a dazzling display of colors. It narrowed its eyes at me as I readied to defend myself. Drawing upon my magic to enhance myself. If I kept my magic focused on my muscles, I could potentially double my strength and speed. This is how I¡¯ve managed to survive all this time. Seldom casting spells as even a quick chant was too long. Boosting our bodies with magic was almost an innate ability for Magi-Humans.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. My ability to chant less cast was lacking. Not because I hadn¡¯t practiced the skill but because the ability to chant less cast was an entirely different level. My magic repertoire included all Nature categories or the base four elements: Fire, Water, Wind, and Earth. Together I learned that these four were under the nature type of magic. Not to be included with actual Nature Affinity magic. Excluding the ability to use mana to boost my natural physical attributes. I could only cast those elements. As the [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï] tensed my perception increased from the magic actively boosting me. I reacted first. Body dropping low and shooting forward. In a blink, I was in front of the tensing creature. Sword posed forward ready to pierce through the monster''s defenses. The options I had available all pointed to attacking as my route of survival. Jackalopes were known for one thing and one thing only. My eyes widen in slight surprise as the creature was in front of me one moment. Yet in the next, it was gone. Like a trick of the light, the Jackalope disappeared from my attack. I didn¡¯t see its next attack only crying out in pain as my midsection was struck. The blow sent me flying. The air knocked out my lungs as I rolled to a stop by the cave¡¯s entrance. Shit. [Jackalopes ¨C ¡ï] were known for their insane speed and were supposed to be a monster you only faced with a few levels underneath your belt. These monsters were known to kill hundreds of young, classed people who had dreams of being adventurers. The also weren¡¯t supposed to be awake¡­ not yet at least. I will not end up on that list. A second passed enough for me to draw a breath and hastily pull myself out of the way of another incoming attack. My body moved into the position for the second move in the (Royal Knight Arts). My arms drew back, my back to the entrance of the cave, the monster a few dozen feet away. Staring at me curiously. To it, I was just a creature in its territory. To me, this would be life or death. The spent charges on my dagger had yet to complete its charging cycle and thus it couldn¡¯t be activated. It would take time for it to absorb earth-aligned mana into it. My heart accelerates, the adrenaline rushing into me. The thousands of hours of training drilled into my body all tensed to deliver a devastating blow. This time as the monster made its move, I got to see exactly how it did it. The creature''s horns glowed for a brief moment before it was directly in front of me. Legs ready to lash out in a vicious kick aimed at my face. Men of Edryani do not retreat. Instead of blocking my body moved as if in molasses. My sword swung in a horizontal arc as I performed the second move (Royal Knight Arts: Soaring Burst.) My perception of time seemed to slow as my magic responded to my body. Faster. I need to be faster! The jackalope would hit me but not without taking damage itself. A hit to its legs that I deemed worth it. Its blow connected to my completely exposed midsection as mine did to its right leg. The beast''s attack was redirected in order to not get pierced through. Before the force of the attack sent me flying back into the cave. No screams escaped from my lips. Only choking coughs as I sobbed. Blood and tears flowed from my face. Trying to pull in whatever air I could toward my burning lungs and screaming body. Several of my ribs were broken and blood tumbled from my mouth as I removed myself from the hard dirt I impacted. My ears rang as sound escaped me. No noise reached me except that of tinnitus as I knelt there coughing up blood. ¡®I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m going to die! Not again¡­ NOT AGAIN!¡¯ My sword never left my hands even as I flew and began to pull myself to my feet. Bright red eyes glowing in anger appeared at the cave entrance. A Jackalope''s biggest weakness was its legs. These creatures were reputable for their absurd level of air affinity. This allowed them high-speed movement that seemed like teleportation. Its single bright horn glowed. I can¡¯t¡­ but I must survive. I¡¯d been tossed back by my bow yet had no time to grab the weapon as the rabbit monster appeared in front of me once more. This time eyes alit with fury as its singular horn pointed for my head. I had little time as I brought my left palm in front of my face. My reaction was in time as the horn pierced through it. The force of the blow brought us down. My left hand gripped down the beast''s skull holding it in place. My blood blinded it and created a slick surface that made it hard to hold on. The horn was paused centimeters from piercing my skull. My sword plunged into its chest in that singular moment. Yet I was forced to let go of the blade as the rabbit kicked at my body. My arm reached around and found my dagger always kept on my waist. My next action was simple. I began stabbing. Blow after blow struck me while my stabs were precise and perfect. Liana¡¯s training in the use of various weapons hone my mind and body so that it became second nature. While the beast''s silver fur grew bloodied. I didn¡¯t know if I stopped struggling first or if the creature did as darkness took me.
¡°I have no doubt His Highness will survive, Titiana. You must stop worrying. It is causing you great stress. You¡¯ve eaten all the coco sweets His Highness brought for your birthday already!¡± Liana said as she gazed at the pacing mother. The Queen only waved her off before going back to her platter and pulling more food into her mouth. ¡°Not all my decisions are good. I don¡¯t know if this one counts as either good or bad.¡± Margret approached Titiana and gently rubbed the woman''s back. Before the shorter woman rested her head on Titiana¡¯s arm. ¡°You have to give the Holy Son the greatest opportunities. If Lawruthian is to match no other of this world, then he must face such hardships. You were no different.¡± ¡°True, but I left home after the death of my father and my siblings began to fight for the throne. I left with the system activated for me and an easier understanding and path to gaining strength was unlocked. I had a class and several years of training with my skills when I began. Lawruthian has next to nothing. His strengths lay in his ability to come up with ideas and implement them. Not his sword¡­, even if he is a talented fighter, his mind will always far outclass his sword.¡± Liana approached both women and gave them a tight motherly hug. The taller woman easily wrapped her arms around them. ¡°Lawruthian is a strong child. I won¡¯t hesitate to say I see him as a son of myself. I know Margret feels the same. I believe we¡¯ve all done our best to instill the proper techniques to survive two weeks with no one watching over him. You must have faith Titiana. Have faith in the Mother of Magi. Goddess Madris has never abandoned Edryan.¡± The three removed themselves from the hug and Titiana¡¯s expression grew resolved. More confident and regal as was her usual demeanor. Her son had three days before his return, yet the Queen could not help but worry since his departure. The Iron-Blooded Queen could be cold and callous to those underneath her yet her son¡­ her son was a light Titiana Koltius Verilo Edryani didn¡¯t know she needed. Even with her duties as High Queen of Edryan, the woman had taken to motherhood with gusto. Her red-gold eyes twinkled with mirth as she recalled the memories throughout the years. Titiana recalled how devastated Lawruthian first got when a nursemaid attempted to feed him. ¡°Do you remember when a nursemaid attempted to feed Law? That was the first time he threw a tantrum!¡± Margret perked up at the memory. ¡°You were so beside yourself with worry! It wasn¡¯t until you fed him that he calmed down. Even then whenever he awoke without you nearby, he would cry out.¡± The women¡¯s eyes turned up into crescents as they recalled the memories. ¡°How about when he first asked to leave the castle and enter the capital? Remember when¡­¡± Their discussion continued long into the night. Titiana only paused to pray to Goddess Madris as she did thrice a day. As all followers of the Mother of Magi did.
I awoke several hours later. The setting sun alerted me of the time as I pushed the dead jackalope off my body. Pain shot through my mind, yet I did not cry out. I had experienced such pain before in the days I was Lawrence Brown. Sick in hospital bed after hospital bed. It took another twenty minutes to recover enough of myself to begin the process of recovery. The smell in the air was horrendous. Shit and the coppery scent of blood mixed in the air. The [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï]lost control of itself in its death throws. I stared at the hand still pierced by the beast''s horn. My dry throat struggling to pull in moisture. ¡°Cut off the blood circulation first. Then remove it.¡± The minor first aid knowledge I had from Earth drifted through my thoughts. I took a deep breath to calm myself. Looking around I spotted my bow just a foot away. Slowly I reached for it to not agitate the wound. In the hours since I was knocked out the bleeding slowed and by now mostly stopped. Removing my hand would bring out a fountain I wasn¡¯t sure how to deal with. ¡°Fire. I have to seal the wound shut. Fuck I wish I knew healing magic.¡± I calmed my rising nerves and looked towards the pile of shattered firewood. I unstring my bow before using the wood to pull whatever wood I could closer and into a pile. ¡°Fire is the origin of man. I call upon you to guide my way. To shed light unto this lost lamb. Light my path forward, (First Flame).¡± A small red flame lit above my palm before growing to the size of a baseball. I stared at it in wonderment before enacting upon further. It grew larger as I sent more mana into the |First Flame|. Gently I reached over to the wood pile and set the flame there. Cutting its connection to my mana off as the fire started. A few stones laid nearby and were tossed into the pile. Taking the string from my bow, I wrapped it around my forearm. Tying it tightly closed using my mouth and my good arm. Checking over the blazing fire. I grabbed one of the burning sticks and shuffled out one of the larger stones. Just large enough to fit into my palm. The steam wafted from the stone as it slid into the wet ground. The scent of drying pissed joined the foul concoction in the air. The final gift from the [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï]. My dagger found its way into my mouth. The pain of what I was about to do preregistering before it even happened. 3¡­ 2¡­ 1¡­ ready or not here I come! In one swift moment, I yanked my left hand out. The next moment before I could hesitate and reconsider, I grabbed the hot stone. The smell of cooking flesh entered my nostrils. My red-gold eyes stared into the dull lifeless eyes of the jackalope. Not once as my flesh burned did my eyes turn away. As my body wracked itself in pain. My breathing was labored and difficult. Not once would my eyes drift away. Unleveled humans were not supposed to be a match for a Copper-level beast or starred beast ¡ï. Their perception, speed, and abilities were supposed to be at a level beyond humans. Our battle only lasted less than a minute yet it almost took me out of the game just like that. ¡°Magic is truly amazing.¡± I cut off a long strip of cloth from my pants and began to wrap my hand. Dragging my waterskin over and guzzling down the cool liquid. The rest I dumped over my head. Just two more days. A face I thought I¡¯d forgotten by now flashed through my thoughts as I took my blade to the monster. I hope this tastes good. What was that dream? Was it my unfaced trauma finally rearing its head? Was it the fact that I attempted to move one without grieving properly? The moment I was able to I threw myself into project after project. My thoughts of Earth had faded to an all-time low, yet I was doing everything in my ability to turn a piece of Edryan into those very thoughts. My right hand tightens into a fist. I needed to face my fears. I needed to accept myself as Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. Lawrence Brown and his connections died. How do I tell myself that it''s okay? ¡°It''s ok to cry¡­,¡± I said to the setting sun. Yet no tears came that night.
System Unlock: 1,018 Days 4 Hours 58 Minutes 20 Seconds
EPISODE 11 A Stronger Self EPISODE 11 A Stronger Self -Edryan Queendom. Year 7288, Season: New Beginning Only the thing for which you have struggled will last. -Nigerian Proverb
Groans erupted from my mouth as I shifted in my position against the wall. The smell of cooked meat and death made its way into my nose. The stench of the decaying jackalope carcass and its death throws permeated throughout the cave and into the very essence of the place. Madris, I¡¯d kill for a hot shower¡­ oh wait. While the sounds of spring erupted from outside the cave. New Beginning had settled in. Spring was here. The hibernating monsters were awake. I hope I see tomorrow. Slowly I dragged myself to my feet. My body aching from the battle a few hours before. My night was restless as the pain kept me in a troubled sleep. The heat from a fever rearing its head yet I desperately summoned water to clean myself and to keep myself as healthy as possible. Magic enhanced my body, but I was not unsusceptible to disease and other forms of sickness. I need to face my fears. ¡°I need to get over dying.¡± When my grandfather on my dad¡¯s side died accepting his death was hard. Pops always had a word of advice to give me. Spending summers over at his house and going swimming in the creek on his land were some of my best childhood memories. Brock would sometimes come and spend a week or two with us. We would go fishing and have a small camp on the porch underneath the night sky. Pops was the first person in my life to die and I found it hard to accept. For days I ate little to no food worrying my parents and friends. It was hard to come to terms with Pop''s death especially after having grown so close to him. The valuable lessons he taught me wrang through my skull. His last words of advice came to my mind. Gods I haven¡¯t thought about Pops in such a long time.
¡°Lawrence, do you know the most important thing about life,¡± Pops questioned. Kind eyes gaze down on me as we cast our lines into the running creek. Weathered but strong brown hands held on steadily to the fishing rod. ¡°The most important thing about life¡­? Probably food,¡± I replied with a chuckle. Pops laughed before his aged hand reached over and rubbed the top of my head. ¡°That¡¯s important but not what I had in mind. Listen, Lawrence, we all have to die one day. Here is a word of advice I want you to take to heart. Listen closely and keep it with you always. If you are a good person, even after death, your grave is loved. Good men must die, but death cannot kill their names. As long as a man lives, the entire world is too small for him; after death, the grave is big enough. Say not in grief he is no more but live in thankfulness that he was. Do you understand?¡±
At that moment I didn¡¯t understand his words. I was only thirteen and my mind was still young and fresh to the world. He died two months later, and my disease grew worse. I think Pops sensed that it was close to his time. So, he spent those moments surrounded by his grandchildren, yet I was one of the only ones to stay for the full summer. ¡°I think I understand now Pops,¡± I said. Slowly chewing the meat of the monster. I died saving Celina but in truth from the process of waking up in the Ascension Hall. To being reborn as the Chosen One or Holy Son or whatever my people wished to call me. I had never fully sat down and mourned my death. There was that time I cried as I realized I¡¯d most likely never see my family and friends again. That wasn¡¯t the same as saying goodbye to my past. To the man I once was. I didn¡¯t mourn the passing of Lawrence Brown. I didn¡¯t mourn the passing of Lawrence Brown. I didn¡¯t mourn the passing of Lawrence Brown. Thrice said as customary in Edryan culture when stating important things. The passing of Lawrence Brown was never mourned. Only brushed to the side as I tried my best to steer my thoughts from such things. To occupy my time with projects in preparation for Madris''s call. As I felt the pain and burden of my wounds from my battle. A new wound showed itself. One of the mind. One of Self. My voice came out gravely and tired but filled with the strength of my resolve. ¡°I died.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°It''s okay to cry for Lawrence Brown. He died a hero. He protected the girl he loved. He did his best in a world too small for his soul and spirit. He did his best to stay true to his ideals and help the world in his own way. It''s okay to cry Lawruthian. It''s okay to cry for Lawrence.¡± As I spoke, I could feel my eyes watering for the first time in years. The strong mental bastion lowered after years of fortitude. Tears gently drifted down my brown cheeks and into the dirt. ¡°Say not in grief he is no more but live in thankfulness that he was. I understand pops. I understand. Thank you.¡± Lawrence Brown was dead yes¡­ but Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani was alive and thankful for him. He was thankful for the memories he made and the fun times he had. He was thankful for the days of struggle in the hospital. He was thankful for the friends and lovers he made along his journey. I was thankful for the man he showed himself to be. Without Hesitation. I was thankful Lawrence Brown was the hero he is. Lawruthian will forever be grateful. It was time to accept my death. Lawrence Brown died and Lawruthian Edryani was born. That was ok. ¡°It is okay.¡± A notification appeared.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Achievement Type: Feat [Acceptance of Self]
Description: The hardest step to take is often the first that begins the journey. You have taken that step and progressed your mind to a new level. Accepting the death of your previous life has pushed your mentality to a new height.
Effect: +30 Self + 20 Power + 15 Vitality + 10 Intent
Twenty-four hours before they¡¯d come for me. Twenty-four hours before I could go home. I let out a cough, my body growing sick from the wounds and fatigue. I will not die here. Alone in the forest like some common twat. I am a Hero! I just had to hold on for another twenty-four hours. I was certain I¡¯d be found shortly after the full two weeks passed. There was no doubt in my mind. Could I keep myself alive until then? The million-dollar question hung in my mind. I will survive no matter what. I awoke in the middle of the night. A sense of danger radiated in my mind. Shit. Judging by the amount of moonlight the sun was only a few hours from rising. A few hours from completing the task my mom assigned to me. I just hope this would be worth it once I unlocked the system and could receive my first class. All of this was to unlock a class with a rarity of Rare or higher according to my mom. This was how nobles kept their monopoly on classes and strength above the masses. In a world where one person could call down a meteor strike and end a city. Personal power was the absolute. Certain accomplishments unlocked special/hidden requirements for unique classes. The nobility spent generations studying these ways and holding onto them. Surviving for two weeks alone in the wilderness was just one of those ways. In fact, it was considered one of the less dangerous ways to get a Rare class or higher. My gaze settled on the entrance of the cave. The glowing set of eyes told me all I needed to know. A growl echoed through the cave. Reverberating off the walls. At most, I had two to three hours before sunrise and my official two weeks would be over. A second pair of eyes appeared in the darkness. Then a third and the cloud covering the moon moved as a wolf pack revealed itself. My eyes roamed over the pack as I slowly grabbed my sword and rose from my laying position. I began to chant softly as the beasts showed no inclination to attack. ¡°Earth is the origin of all. It is the provider. I call upon you Terra, I ask for your protection. I ask for you to mold my surroundings into an impenetrable fortress. Allow me to weave the earth by your will, (Shape Earth).¡± The moment I finished chanting the entrance swiftly began to collapse as I willed upon it. Just as the first wolf made up its mind to enter. The earth sealed itself around it. The beast was still alive but trapped as half its body was in the cave. Calmly I walked up to the animal and silenced it. The starching of paws outside alerted me that the wolves hadn¡¯t given up. These were still normal animals. I had a monster with a monster core inside this cave. A chance at evolution. They would not be giving up any time soon. All animals yearned for evolution. From animals, they would become monsters and magic beasts. Growing stronger as they grew more and more. I just hoped I had enough oxygen to make it until I was found. The reason I wasn¡¯t worried about not being found was simply because of divination and scrying. These magical abilities allowed one to look over long distances. With my mother having a direct bloodline connection to me, divination to find my location couldn¡¯t be too hard. I settle back down against the wall and watched the blood drain from the slit neck of the wolf. I would not be dying today.
Liana blew past the trees. Lightly flying in between the branches as she swept through the forest. Her eyes searched and read everything that occurred in the area. The passing of a herd of deer to the north. The death of a great owl to a starred ¡ï monster. Years of experience guided her, and her eyes narrowed at the footprints of a large pack of wolves. Lawruthian was still human and should be able to deal with such a pack. Liana thought to herself. So why are they still alive? Titiana¡¯s divination sent her here. Liana grew worried at her findings. ¡°Slaughter them,¡± she called out. Her squad responded as they cleared the twenty or so wolves from the area. Liana approached a half-dug mound with a frown on her face. Titiana sensed Lawruthian''s location was here. Specifically, highlighting the area on a detailed map. Liana waited patiently and an earth mage showed up next to her. ¡°Be careful, we must ensure nothing else has happened to His Highness.¡± Next to the mage, a seemingly young woman appeared. She was dressed in the standard clergy uniform of the Madris Church. Long red robes with the symbol of Madris on her chest area. Two fist forearms included placed together forming a V shape. Liana¡¯s status as Captain of the Queen''s Guard did not stop the glare emanating from the woman. The church was against putting the Holy Son in any type of danger. If Lawruthian was the son of anyone else, he would have long since been snatched by the church. Yet nobody was foolish enough to snatch something from the hands of the Iron-Blooded Queen. Least they die for it. The earth mage worked fast, and the dirt removed itself. Floating into the air to reveal the still form of Lawruthian. ¡°Shit,¡± Liana said in worry. In the same second, she was near the boy. Not bothered by the stench emanating around them as she closely examined his condition. Just from a glance, she could tell he was in bad shape. Yet as Priestess Marna hurried to His Highness''s side. Liana could tell he would be all right. His wounds were bad. Broken ribs and a burnt hand. With several minor scars and scratches littered throughout his body. High Priestess Marna began by casting (Invigorate) as she carefully studied the Holy Son¡¯s wounds. Anger appeared on her face as she discovered the extent of his damage. Yet the High Priestess of Madris let out a sigh of relief knowing that the wounds the Holy Son suffered could be easily cured. They were not considered life-threatening to High Priestess Marna. She continued to visually diagnose the Holy Son as she waited for her spell to completely settle. A startled gasp came from the young boy and red-gold eyes opened to stare at his surroundings. Not speaking but just looking around. His expression was unknown to them. Liana let out a breath she didn¡¯t know she held. Relief washed over her. She smiled as Lawruthian¡¯s eyes met her own. ¡°What happened,¡± Liana asked. Curiosity was evident in her tone as the High Priestess Marna began to heal Lawruthian. ¡°What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger.¡± That was all that he replied. His voice was heavy with fatigue, but his eyes were bright with strength and a light Liana hoped never faded.
My return home was uneventful. I was in the safe company of some of the strongest people in the capital territory. Liana Drumian, High Priestess Marna, and some of the various top performers of the Royal Guard. It seems my mother was taking no chances with my escort protection back to the royal castle. High Priestess Marna remained by my side as we board the carriage home. Instead of quick and immediate healing. She patiently targeted the most affected areas. Starting with my chest before moving onwards. The process was slower, but this sort of healing made sure to remove all negative effects and help my body fight off any sickness. ¡°Holy Son, would you prefer to remove all the scars, or are they any you wish to keep?¡± Marna¡¯s gentle voice asked me. ¡°Hmm, keep the scar on my hand. The rest don¡¯t matter.¡± I was well familiar with Marna. She was the priestess to cast (Madris¡¯s Touch) and the one I directly worked with in creating my Hero Golems. She was the High Priestess of Madris and basically the second most powerful woman in the queendom when it came to political might. Essentially, she was the Pope. Her fancy title was Mother of Magi''s 1stDaughter. Interchangeable between men and women. For years she¡¯d been trying to get me to become closer to the church but if my mother didn¡¯t make me then I wouldn¡¯t go, and my mother rarely made me do anything. I had no deep interest in Madris''s worship. Although as a show of appreciation for Marna¡¯s efforts in becoming close to me, I would attend a service or three in the future. Right now, it was time to turn my attention to the next task of Edryan¡¯s Three Steps. I could cross off the first step in the list of three.
  1. Survive two weeks alone in the wilderness.
  2. Undefined
  3. Undefined
As the warm glowing hand of Marna traveled over my body. I fell into a relaxing sleep. The worries of tomorrow are abandoned and left until¡­ tomorrow.
System Unlock: 1,017 Days 12 Hours 10 Minutes 42 Seconds
EPISODE 12: Fighting Golems EPISODE 12: Fighting Golems -Edryan Queendom. Year 7288, Season: Central What¡¯s the point of owning a racecar if you can¡¯t drive it? -Tony Stark
I rubbed my hands together gleefully. A devious smile was plastered across my face. Like some supervillain as I sat in a small private section reserved specifically for me. The roars of the Colosseum shook even my room. Giant golems'' fists crashed against one another as the two magical machines fought. The air rippled as the powerful golems battled it out. Sand and dust kicked up as the battle intensified. The crowd cheered and bets were placed. A place where rags could go to riches in a moment. Koltius Colosseum was a massive complex in which events were always taking place. Without me even promoting it various Houses and other powers wished to use the Colosseum to host events. From tournaments to performances such as private plays and the like. Simra roared with excitement grabbing my arm and shaking it. Her blue eyes were alit with stars. ¡°This is so awesome Law! How did you get us in something like this?¡± I sheepishly rubbed the back of my head and winked at the teenager. ¡°Just know I have connections in high places.¡± I¡¯ve known Simra for two, maybe three years now. I always felt like I could be myself when I was with her. Never revealing more than a shortened version of my name. Simra¡¯s mother was a renowned artist that helps shaped some of the works I have in the Imperius District. I hadn¡¯t met the woman personally but from the work I¡¯d seen, she was quite good at her job. The class she has must help enhance her skills to the max. The work I¡¯d seen was almost lifelike. Only the grey of the stone alerted me otherwise. Two golems battled in the middle of the sand-covered ground. One was shiny gold slightly reminiscent of Bumblebee and the other a jet black. A smaller golem than the gold but one that packed a punch. Both fighters were unarmed and were slugging fists back and forth at one another. Steel and other metals pound against the dirt of different variations. Magical and otherwise. This created different properties and visual effects as the elements encountered one another. Golem Wars was a new event I introduced to the Imperius District after building much hype around Law¡¯s Sweet Golems and my products. Challenging different Houses to come up with golems to fight in the very first event. This first Golem War was only open to the noble Houses and the moment the prize was known plenty of Houses took interest. Even those outside of the parameters. Houses that focused on martial arts or merchant activities. The Golem Goblet of Quintessence. A magical artifact taken from the royal treasury and given to me by my mother to help generate hype. The Golem Goblet of Quintessence better known as The Golden Goblet until remained by yours truly was an artifact that could refine the bloodline of any man, woman, or child to a higher grade as long as it was not mythical. Bloodlines were one of the backbones of every House in Edryan. Not just every House but every race on the continent had bloodlines. Each held different effects and could boost their holder in different ways. I knew just from my studies that most magi humans held Magic¡¯s Embrace. A bloodline that allowed magi humans to become fabled as spell-swords or great wizards. Not to the point that we rivaled elves and their bloodline of Magic Hegemon. Most Magi Humans held Magic¡¯s Embrace which reduced the cost of all spellcasting depending on your bloodline grade. There were five levels of a bloodline¡¯s grade which followed the Common ¨C Mythical grading. Each would lower the cost of mana by a degree depending on your bloodline strength. Let¡¯s not even mention the grades of humans which followed your bloodline level. Each would get a different number of attribute points per grade. Starting at 2 as the lowest, Common, and 10 as the highest Mythical. Each tier adds on two until the max. God¡¯s above I can¡¯t wait until I unlock the sys-. ¡°Law LOOK,¡± Simra exclaimed. Grabbing my shoulder with a shake and pulling me out of my thoughts with the same actions. ¡°It seems like this match will soon have its winner.¡± In a stunning display of strength and raw magical machinery might. The golem made from various enhanced dirt lifted its opponent over its head. Before slamming it down upon its knee. The move reminded me of the man who broke the Bat¡¯s back. The metal golem crumbled like paper. Body snapping in half as the dirt golem raised its arms in victory. RIP Bumblebee. ¡°Amazing,¡± I exclaimed aloud. ¡°Whoever programmed that golem is a genius.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe I actually get to see the first Golem War in person. I can¡¯t thank you enough Law! No one at school is going to believe me.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been nagging my ear off all week about how the crown prince is going to be hosting this all week.¡± ¡°It is not my fault! There are rumors of him even appearing at the event! I only wanted to catch a glimpse. My friend Karla, you remember Karla? Anyway, she saw the crown prince once. She said he had eyes like a wyvern, golden locks that came down to his chest and he smelled of roses while fairies flew above sprinkling their dust.¡± I rolled my eyes in exasperation. The crown prince was sitting right next to her. I wasn¡¯t going to tell her that, however. Every noble child I interacted with usually tried to butter me up and grow closer only for benefits. As a much older soul, it was child''s play to spot this. So, I stopped trying to make friends with the few noble children I met at parties and events throughout my thirteen years of new life. Simra was a breath of fresh air. Although she was reserved when she first met me. Knowing I was noble but not much else, our frequent meetings in the Imperius Clock Tower caused us to become stable friends. ¡°Karla is a blabbermouth, we both know this,¡± I responded. I¡¯d met the small gang Simra called her friends and knew Karla liked to gossip. That girl could talk for hours if you didn¡¯t stop her. Simra smirked while replying, ¡°Yeah, but she always tells the most interesting stories. It¡¯s never a dull moment around her or you.¡± ¡°Haha, I¡¯m glad I can keep the mighty Simra, 21st member of the Queen''s Guard entertained!¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t make fun of me,¡± Simra said. Giving me a light punch in the shoulder. It was her dream to become a member of the Queen¡¯s Guard. Their station is higher above the Royal Guardsmen of Edryan. The Queen¡¯s Guard was composed of 20 people. Each was respectively, the highest level and most accomplished in their field. Liana Drumian at their head. Mage Margret was another of their members. I was familiar with all the guardsmen as I had interacted with them at some point to know about their powers. ¡°If you practice those moves I showed you perhaps you¡¯ll have a better opportunity in getting a [Knight Trainee] class. Or you could try your hardest in school and get a scholarship to the crown prince''s new academy.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already top three of my class,¡± Simra spoke with her chest poked out proudly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your and Karla¡¯s help, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d make it this far.¡± ¡°I still don¡¯t understand how the number one gossip in the Imperius District is also number one in school. At this rate, Mariam the Eyes of Queen Titiana will have competition.¡± ¡°Karla definitely knows more secrets than the Queen''s Spymistress herself.¡± We continued to laugh as the next golems were brought out to battle. I sat up in my chair. My eyes lit with excitement the pain from just a week ago all but outside my thoughts. Yet not forgotten. This was to be my small vacation before the next step every Edryan must take. ¡°So that¡¯s the fabled golem of the crown prince. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so¡­¡± ¡°Small?¡± I helped answer. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to say small. This is the crown prince¡¯s colosseum. What if he¡¯s listening to what the people are saying?¡± ¡°Then that would make him a petty ruler in the future and one that should not be followed.¡± Simra looked at me in horror before scooting away. ¡°Madris Grace please forgive our rudeness,¡± she said. Quickly chanting a prayer before turning angry eyes toward me. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you praying and apologizing,¡± she hissed. ¡°Small jokes are ok but do not blasphemy the name of the Holy Child in such a manner.¡± Quickly she grabbed my head and repeated another prayer. Although my strength was more than Simra¡¯s, I was surprised at the level of power held in the young girl''s grip. I also needed to remember that Simra was a great believer in Madris and the church and would not take my jokes lightly. ¡°Follow my lead,¡± she said glaring at me as I didn¡¯t join her in the prayer. Internally I groan but followed her lead anyway. Asking for forgiveness for my speech against Madris¡¯s child and blah blah. By the time our praying finished the battle between the golems was well underway. HUEGO was frankly whooping his opponent''s ass with ease. Huego was probably the smallest golem in the tournament and would drop out once I deemed the golem to collect sufficient data. The |ALA| or Adaptive Learning Algorithm has been learning and recording different scenarios for almost three years. Huego and his siblings had fought against all manner of creatures. From monsters of the wilds to bandits and men. I did everything I could to ensure that they would experience as much diversity in battle as possible. I hoped I would unlock some special classes by working on them. My knowledge of classes and how they were handed by the system came from Eliana and the numerous books I consumed on the subject. Classes were bestowed by the system when you had a few things.
  1. Proficient knowledge in the field.
  2. Sufficient attributes.
These two things may seem like small reasons but from the thousands of years of Edryan existence. These people came to believe these two were the driving factor in achieving your desired class. That¡¯s why Edryan¡¯s Three Steps were so important even the crown prince was forced into participating.Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Usually from 13-16 young Edryans would participate in a variety of fields and apprentices to achieve their desired class. Most would apprentice at home and follow the family''s business. Yet plenty branched out since by law there were required to experience two other different professions. Sufficient attributes were something only the noble children worried about. It wasn¡¯t well known to commoners but to the nobility. It was known the higher starting attributes you had, the better your chances of getting a rare or even better class. CLANG! CLANG! Steel clashed against steel as two artificer class golems battled against one another. Dust and other materials were blocked by the wards and protective barrier. I couldn¡¯t quite class the GMM automatons yet as most parts were extremely basic and simple. Yet they were not far off either. The larger one beat down on Huego yet the golem was not losing in the slightest. The excitement began to return to the room as I held onto Simra¡¯s arm. Blood hot as I watch my golem slowly dismantle his opponent piece by piece. It was clear in the smaller golem was a superior fighter and I whooped for joy as Huego struck a crippling blow. His arm punched through the chest of the enemy golem and ripped back to reveal a golem battery. The enemy machine instantly lost power and Huego held up the heart of its defeated opponent in victory. ¡°Did you see that,¡± I asked Simra excitedly. She rolled her eyes at me able to tell I was trying to get out of any more trouble with her. As she smiled and her blue eyes met my red-gold I knew I was off the hook. ¡°I never doubted the crown prince''s golems win!¡± ¡°Eh, I did. All the other golems are much bigger than the crown princes. Ever since he released that new battery golems have been getting bigger and bigger. The energy efficiency of the batteries is much higher than anything previously used,¡± I said with excitement evident in my voice. My eyes lit up at the sight of the next two giant golems preparing to battle. The first round of combat almost concluded. ¡°Are you interested in building golems? I never knew you liked them this much.¡± Simra smiled as she spoke to me. The warmth of friendship tickled my insides as we talked. I honestly hadn¡¯t interacted with anyone my rebirth age to the degree I interacted with Simra. Sooner or later I would have to reveal my identity to her. I didn¡¯t want her to get hurt by any misunderstanding between us. Yet it was so hard to make friends that wanted to be friends because they enjoyed my presence and not because they wanted something from me. Simra was my friend because not once had the young girl asked anything of me. Part of the reason was that her mother was paid well by LSG I assumed. Another is because I was showing her actual knight moves. Something a commoner of Edryan would not have access to. The closest thing would be training by the Adventurers Association or being scouted for a knight order. Not to mention things like becoming a guardsman, soldier, or mercenary. It was Simra¡¯s dream to become a strong knight to protect the queendom. I would help her fulfill that dream. Not because she reminded me of Celina but out of the respect I had for our developing friendship. I¡¯ve always been the type of friend to help my friends achieve their goals. I did so as Lawrence Brown and I would continue to do so as Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. ¡°Golems have always been a secret passion of mind ever since I was a child. I just think it¡¯s so cool that something works off of magical energy and can-do great things. It¡¯s a man''s romance,¡± I said proudly. Puffing out my chest as the heavy impacts of hardened dirt impacted hardened dirt. ¡°Simra the Honorary Knight and Law the Golem Master! What if we became famous and both were recruited to the Queen Guard? Or it may be the King¡¯s Guard when the crown prince takes over. Gosh, I wish I could meet him. I hope he shows up today,¡± Simra''s eyes sparkled as she spoke. Her eyes and imagination ran wild as the ideas began to populate. The next battle concluded, and the first round of the semi-finals began. The competition was set up so that the Golem War would conclude in a day. There were 108 competitors in total. With five stages in the tournament. Once the second round of semi-finals began Huego would drop out of the tournament leaving 26 competitors left. These 26 would fight once more until 13 were left. One lucky golem would automatically move to the next round while the other twelve would defeat their opponents until 6 remained. Once again, a lucky competitor would sit out until the final 4. Each would face off until two were left and a winner is chosen. House Ca¡¯Ronna one of the houses I partnered with in manufacturing my first GEMs or Golem Earth Materials was my personal favorite. I believed they had the best outcome in winning the tournament. Although they had a penalty, their elite craftsmen were not allowed to work on this golem. The Ca¡¯Ronna house had deep roots when it came to the construction of golems made from magical and enchanted dirt. Their elite craftsmen were not allowed to work on any participating golem in the Golem War for the simple reason that I did not want to give them the advantage. Master Lou Ca¡¯Ronna, Master Devin Ca¡¯Ronna, and Master Boron Ca¡¯Ronna were all reputable figures I worked with to figure out the compositions for my GEMs. Although the other two houses, House Carter and House Zeno had reputable masters that also gave input. The Ca¡¯Ronnas were the leading house of the three. All houses that worked with me were not allowed to have a direct contribution to any golem in the Golem War. Only those less reputable in their families could work on the golems. The rounds proceeded. Each lasted several minutes before one opponent or the other would overcome and destructively beat their opponent. Since each fighter only fought once per round. Until they were called again the golems could be serviced by their respective owners. Of course, this had a drawback. The more wins under your belt and the faster the upcoming rounds would end. Giving less time to service your golem the closer to the prize you became. Since each golem was unequipped with weapons. Their respective owners looked to pack as much punch into their magical machines as possible. Hence another reason for their massive sizes. Huego emerged once again. This time my machine was faced off against the jet-black golem that won against the Bumblebee lookalike earlier. Simra and I sat up in anticipation as did most of the crowd. Huego was well known to be the crown prince''s golem and it was famous throughout the capital territory and beyond. This newcomer was owned by House Lugosi. House Lugosi was on the eastern corner of the Edryan Queendom bordering the Az¡¯Dawn Empire. A border guardian house that specialized in defense. It was well known that House Lugosi are defensive experts that used the Earth Affinity and its many sub-affinities for battle.
Hero Utility Ego Golem Overlord 1 studied its target with a simple but effective intelligence. HUEGO-1 was built and designed by Designator 000 also known as Father by HELA-1 and by HECTOR-1. Its programming was simple but effective. Effective to the point that there were not many situations that HUEGO-1 intelligence believed it was unprepared for. Battling a [Land Wyvern ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï] and a pack of [Earth Bears ¨C ¡ï¡ï] interrupts the battle at its end? HUEGO-1 had a solution for that. Its Adaptive Learning Algorithm was keyed to observe, analyze, and push at a minimum of three responses out. A group of bandits has holed themselves in an old castle on a highly defensible cliffside? Collapse the cliffside underneath them. HUEGO-1 and its¡­ siblings had gone through enough situations since their three years of existence that there was little there |ALA| had to come up with solutions for. Huego tilt its head to a 45¡ã angle as the massive fist of the enemy golem moved past its head and neck. The sapphire blue eyes of the golem flashed with what could only be described as confidence. Its programming activates and takes defensive and offensive measures as Huego analyzed the enemy golem. ¡®5 meters in height.¡¯ ¡®Top heavy build focused on singular powerful blows.¡¯ ¡®Made from mostly Argonaut Terra, a tier three material.¡¯ ¡®Opponent Designation: Relic.¡¯ As the information came Huego was already enacting the most optimal path. His opponent''s arm drew back only to be halted by Huego¡¯s grab. Relic''s other arm drew back and shot forward just as fast, the blow arriving faster than a blink. Huego let go of Relic¡¯s arm as his other hand came forward to block the devastating blow. Huego¡¯s smaller frame pushed back from the force of the blow. Sending the golem sliding a dozen feet back kicking up sand and gravel. The cheers of the crowd grew louder as things started to pick up. ¡®Recalibrating¡­ Opponent¡¯s strength outside of expectations.¡¯ The gears in Huego¡¯s body began to spin. Generating more heat as it sucked power from his MGB-4. The golem¡¯s artificial mind gearing toward a more dominant battle-orientated mindset. Click. Click. Click. Clicking sounds were heard as Huego''s various systems became active. Relic is deemed as a higher leveled threat. HUEGO-1 pushed off two small craters left in its wake as it slammed into the opposing golem. Its blow smashed into the abruptly raised defenses of the golem. The heavy golem lifted off its feet and slammed into the barrier protecting the people of the Colosseum. The crowd roared with wild excitement as the battle continued. Huego dispatches its opponent with precision strikes. ¡®Core located in the upper torso. Center of the chest.¡¯ ¡®Dispatch right shoulder. Focus on breaking away Argonaut Terra.¡¯ As HUEGO-1 came to this decision it was enacted immediately. Two blows met against the Relic singular thrust. Connecting to its right arm and halting the momentum of both golems. Huego reacted faster. Moving closer to its opponent and delivering powerful blow after blow. Argonaut Terra breaks away piece by piece from the overall structure of the golem. Relic finally managed to deliver a harsh blow pushing Huego back and giving the golem a breather. Immediately it began a process that all golems made from earth could do.
¡°Tsk, he missed his chance for a quick defeat. The (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) is a bit slow to quick changes. Then again (ALA) has never faced a golem in this environment before.¡± ¡°(Adaptive Learning Algorithm)? What do you mean by the chance for defeat¡­? The battle has only just begun. The jet-black golem is strong. I don¡¯t think the crown prince golem could defeat it so quickly.¡± I nodded in the direction of the battlefield. Returning Simra''s attention just as the process was beginning. A burst of mana was released from the jet-black golem and the various chunks of dirt flew back to the golem. While dirt from the ground followed and strengthened the golem''s legs. The golem was no longer as top-heavy as it was previously. ¡°Did you see how it returned its lost mass to itself? The (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) is the spell the crown prince uses for the golem to function the way it does.¡± ¡°You know the spell the crown prince uses for his golems,¡± Simra asked with surprise and suspicion. Giving me a narrowed eye look of suspicion. I laughed and reached out to pat her head. ¡°There are many things I know about the crown prince, and you don¡¯t. Don¡¯t forget I am a noble.¡± ¡°Oh yeah? Tell me something about the crown prince that not even Karla would know. I¡¯ll confirm it with her later.¡± I let out another childish laugh. If Karla wouldn¡¯t know, how could she confirm the validity of my claim? It was in moments like this that Simra brought the child I am more to the surface. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret but if I tell you only you can know. It will take a while for this to be confirmed but if I tell you, you can never doubt me again!¡± ¡°Hmmm.¡± As Simra thought it over, I returned my attention to the battle. HUEGO-1 was on the complete defensive as the golem increased weight giving it the edge needed to force the hero golem back. Powerful blows seemed to strike Huego in different areas and I narrowed my eyes at the outcome. ¡°Looks like it''s over,¡± I said while turning my attention back to Simra. The young girl finally came to a decision as Huego exploded with power. The Hero Utility Ego Golem Overlord burst with a shinnying nova of power. Obliterating the golem facing it into charred sand and dirt. If the jet-black golem had its special move of absorbing its lost mass and its surroundings. So did HUEGO-1, a special something added in its second yearly update. ¡°I¡¯m willing to wait. A knight must have the patience to strike down an opponent at the opportune moment.¡± ¡°Good, my secret is: the crown prince will be attending his school the year he turns fifteen. As the new freshmen come in. If you keep your grades up, you¡¯ll get that wish of meeting the crown prince.¡± ¡°How do you know this-,¡± Simra paused in asking her question. ¡°Does your family work for the crown prince? It¡¯s one of the golem-producing families! That¡¯s why you know so much, Simra said satisfied with herself. A smug grin on her face. ¡°You could say that.¡± ¡°You could say that.¡± I said twice with a knowing smile.
System Unlock: 1,009 Days 2 Hours 59 Minutes 2 Seconds
EPISODE 13: Body Tempering EPISODE 13: Body Tempering -Edryan Queendom. Year 7288, Season: Central The study of magic in the Edryan Queendom has always been by affinity and that is how the various mage schools for those affinities were established. Schools such as the Spatial Convocation, Radiant Tower, and more. Of course, the royal institutions were some of the most popular, setting a standard that was emulated in other mage schools throughout the country. Then Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani first of his name changed everything. He came like a storm uprooting our education system and creating a unified syllabus for the youth. From ages 7-13, you would be in a schooling system where an Edryan child in the northern territory of Marquis Cahoon could converse about homework with a southern child in the territory of Count Kain. It is simply¡­ remarkable and in order to keep this education a standard as well as make sure all teachers follow a curriculum, the Holy Child''s first step was establishing a school that all these teachers must attend. The Holy Child even went as far as to make a graduating medallion with various enchantments placed upon it unique to an individual and turn the institution into something with weight and reputation. It became an honor to attend Teaching Imperius Teachers Institution. Competition to become a [Teacher] exploded and now several vetting processes are utilized in order to dissuade the rising numbers. Allowing TITI to produce only the greatest quality of teachers for our youth. The graduating teachers are then assigned randomly and report to the territory lord before being assigned to fill in any area lacking teachers in that territory. The process has only hit the major cities of Edryan, but it is slowly branching out to the rural areas. At first, we at the Kantar Mage School didn¡¯t see much problem with this as I¡¯m sure other schools have also seen no problem. In fact, it sounds wonderful¡­ almost too good to be true. With all mentioned above, we¡¯ve yet to get to this letter''s main topic of discussion. Imperius Academy and Imperius College and their threat to our way of life¡­ -The beginning of a protest letter from Wizard Kalvin Kain to the various magic schools of the Edryan Queendom
Queen Titiana gazed at her son with loving affection. The child, no, the young teenager could not have done any more or any less in his youth to make her prouder. From developing his Hero Golems by utilizing the right mages and resources. Even creating a new spell to imbue them with power. To his purchase of a district in Edrya and remodeling it. A task he basically did alone without funds from her. Her child had gone far, and she knew he would continue to do so. She paused and chanted a quick prayer to her Goddess. Once again thanking her for fulfilling her wish by granting her a son that no other in the queendom matched. Not to say the high nobles and their progeny weren¡¯t doing their best to be amongst his level. Since the birth of her son, various Houses finally spent some of their deep reserves to nurture the future scions of their house. Even before Lawruthian was born these houses were already designing and crafting perfect children. Hiring out the Gamal Life Affinity Mages to make sure their child could rival The Child without Rival. Or at least be able to keep up. A task that seemed to grow daunting for them day by day. Even a young Titiana would have trouble matching her son. All this came about in thirteen years. Thirteen years, her son had reached into Edryan and molded it into a stronger and more cohesive whole. Setting free slaves and introducing a new workforce. Edrya hadn¡¯t stopped expanding since skilled [Workers] and [Craftsmen] could now focus themselves elsewhere. Since the war for the throne, the Edryan people had withdrawn into their territory. They did not completely become isolationist but the infighting from supporting different successors and the various older generations of the Edryani with their schemes caused the country to fracture from within. They needed to be purged. The Iron-Blooded Queen was the hand to cut off the cancerous flesh of Edryan and remove those who were a detriment to the growth of their country. Her son had gone a step further. Introducing a unified system of education, stronger military might, and various other things. Titiana knew not where this knowledge the boy possessed came from. Nor did she care as he used it for the benefit of Edryani and Edryan. Her son had not asked for a hint of reward, perhaps understanding that all under the Prime Sun would be his within due time. Queen Titiana chuckled to herself as she remembered her most fond memories of Lawruthian. The moment he began crawling and headed directly for her open arms. Or when he took his first steps his gradient-ebony hair reflected her own as small curls grew from the top of his head. Her child stumbling into her arms once again. She would not forget the look in his eyes as he came back from his Hunt and Gather. Something new was present. A new determination to live but not just live. Living to live was one thing. The constant work and occupation of the mind on different matters clouding the thoughts from events of the past. That was how her child lived previously. She¡¯d seen the signs all too often in soldiers torn in the heat of war. Her son held those eyes no longer. Now, he held the eyes of someone who lived to live. To experience the joys of life and the pleasures that came with it. He had entered that dark place and instead of being defeated, he rose to the challenge. Her detailed training from the moment he asked to begin his studies to now had gone exactly to plan. The interactions and the learning¡­, everything was carefully measured. Although all genuine, Queen Titiana would not take her child¡¯s future to chance. Now she was slowly letting her grasp go. A butterfly must shed its cocoon in order to fly into the sky. Her protective embrace had dwindled once when she allowed him to take that step and achieve his Hunt and Gather. Now, she must take another step back and allow her child into danger once more. At least this time she could be present for what was to come. A spark of divinity washed over her. Madris had answered her prayer.
Deep in the bowels of the royal palace, I stood next to my mother staring wide-eyed at a large cavern. From above, stalactites stabbed downwards like an endless gaping maw. Sharp to the touch, they hung above our heads like an executioner''s blade ready to drop. Bubbling lava erupted from a deep pool glowing in a bright red-orange color. It almost seemed cartoonish the way the lava popped and hissed, yet the heat from it was very¡­ very real. ¡°You want me to do WHAT?¡± I asked for the umptieth time. There was no way I would do what my mother was asking me. She looked at me with a reassuring gaze and gently placed a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Men of Edryani do not fear!The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. All you must do is submerge yourself in the Lake of Revitalization. It will cleanse all impurities in your body. Know deeper you go, the darker your skin becomes as it alters your very being. Yet this will make your body a prime target for Mythical classes. If you can make it to the end your body will be the strongest it¡¯s ever been without being Level 1. Your Power will double, and the negative effects will disperse such as the deep darkening of your skin, returning you to your coloration. If you make it to the end,¡± my mother said. Pointedly looking at her darker skin. Although the Edryans came in all shades most of the people appeared to be a brown or tannish complexation. This is a result of the human bloodline Adaptation. ¡°This will fulfill the second step, right? Qualifying me for learning two different professions?¡± My mom sighed and rolled her eyes. ¡°Yes my son, and it will prepare you for the final step to come. Remove all your clothing and enter when you are ready. Whatever you believe the pain to be it will be worse. Know that only a few Edryani¡¯s received this opportunity as the pool decreases in potency with each use.¡± ¡®Holy shit,¡¯ I muttered internally. It looks like lava; the heat feels like lava. So it must be lava, right? Nope according to my mother, it was a primordial drop of blood from an [Elden Inferno Beast ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]. A monster that escaped the Underneath and entered the above world. It was slightly terrifying to know that beasts of massive proportions lived and battled underneath my feet. Beast living in a complex labyrinth underneath all of the Mortal Realm. The beast was slayed and harvested by Madris Edryani herself according to legends in the royal archives. Its heart and a single drop of blood were left here as a reminder to always be wary of the Underneath. A gift to her descendants. Slowly I removed my clothing until I was butt naked and the heat came as a constant pulse against my bare skin. The pool spit and bubbled as time passed. Never increasing or decreasing in crescendo. My mother stood silently in the back. Not speaking but her presence alone added pressure onto me. I thought over what would happen if I turned and said I couldn¡¯t do it. Yet my thoughts halted before I could even delve deeper. Just over a week ago, I fought for my life as a slightly above-average human in the woods of the royal hunting grounds. I died once already. My mother said the pain would only be excruciating. Not that it would kill me. I spent my time studying the Lake of Revitalization. I recalled the legend I recently learned of. Blood. The boiling liquid was blood. This was the blood of a monster and that¡¯s all it¡¯d ever be. Hesitating no longer, I stepped forward. Only a warm sensation hit my body. Like I was stepping into a warm jacuzzi or bath. ¡°Make sure you submerge your body completely. The liquid will allow you to breathe so don¡¯t hesitate,¡± my mom called encouragingly from behind. Listening to her was my first mistake. I gently stepped deeper, the liquid growing warmer as I moved in deeper. Soon it was past my waist and was at a decently hot temperature to soak my body in. Feeling confident I lowered the rest of myself until only my head was outside. I hesitated to dip my head in but after looking back at my mom and receiving an encouraging nod and smile, I hesitated no longer. Shutting my eyes tight, I dove deep into the fake boiling liquid. This was my second mistake. The intensity of the heat picked up, but it was nothing I couldn¡¯t handle. As I opened my eyes, I allowed myself to fall into a content paddle. Making sure my feet could still touch the ground in case I needed to stand, I took in a breath. Surprised but elated as the liquid acted like oxygen as it enters my body. I grew even more relaxed and this time I let all inhibitions lose. Swimming deep into the lake as I followed my mother''s instructions. My third mistake came quickly and painfully as I surfaced to check my location. This was because the only thing I could see when opening my eyes was the red-orange blood surrounding me. Whilst I swim deeper, I neglected to notice that the feeling of heat from the lake had all but faded. It was only as I surfaced did I realized the lake was not a blessing but a trap. A raw primal pain shot through my body the moment my skin contacted the air. Now I understood why the liquid was boiling. It was the blood''s chemical reaction to the air itself. My flesh tore as my unfiltered scream of pain rends itself from my lips. The inside of my throat ripped, and blood spewed from my mouth. Goblets of flesh began to harden and darken as I contacted the air. My mother¡¯s voice reached my ears encouraging me forward in a moment of clarity as my mind pieced itself together. My pain-addled mind thought quickly, and I dived into the Lake of Revitalization. Hoping the pain would disperse or lessen as I returned to the liquid. That was not the case. The moment my body contacted the air was the moment I entered a world of pain.
Queen Titiana listened to her son''s screams of anguish with a frown on her face. Her left hand tightly clenched into a fist while her right crushed one of the stalagmites near her. Lawruthian was only close to the halfway point, and she could not assist him in any way for him to unlock the unique class. He must make it to the end and back alone. Her son surfaced, and she quickly called to him trying to encourage him to finish quickly. The longer he stayed the more painful it would become over time. ¡°Lawruthian you MUST reach the end and come back. Fight through the pain. Fight through the frustration. It is only temporary. Your Power in the future will be forever!¡± Queen Titiana didn¡¯t know whether he heard her words of encouragement or not. Yet the next time Lawruthian surfaced. There were no screams, no struggling like he previously did. No, there was nothing. If Queen Titiana could see her son''s eyes there would only be one emotion displayed. Fury. *** Fury That was the only feeling I held as I surfaced for the second time. Fury, not directed at my mother or the situation I was in. Fury directed at me¡­ ¡­For I had experienced pain much worse. I¡¯d experience pain Soul Deep. However, I allowed this Lake of Revitalization to affect me and my mind in such a manner. My soul was played with by Gods and Goddesses. Broken and rebuilt like a mechanic with his favorite project. This temporary pain left me hollering bloody murder. I couldn¡¯t stand it; I couldn¡¯t stand this weakness. My years of training with Liana and various others prepared me for more. I¡¯ve experienced my very soul breaking and shattering until my semblance of self became a jabbering mess. What were a few moments of bodily pain to that? It was not that I no longer felt the pain. It was just a new sense and emotion that overtook that pain dulling my pain receptors. Reminding me that I¡¯d experience much worse. It allowed me to dull that sense of pain so I could focus on the objective. My hand touches the farthest end of that lake. The boiling liquid surrounded me as I did so. Large globs flung themselves into the air and splashed against my body. ¡°Almost, huff, huff, almost there-.¡± A single heartbeat-like pulse came from the wall my hand was on. At that moment new energy filled my body. Healing the open wounds on my face and revitalizing my entire body. My skin tightened as my muscles expanded. Bones creaked as they grew longer. My hair, which was kept just past my shoulders, fell out before new strands grew to my waist. It let out off brilliant shine. A roar of exhilaration was let out my mouth as the vitality and power filled my body. Even my mana pool was reinforced and deepened. My body tempering was complete.
System Unlock: 1,008 Days 6 Hours 9 Minutes 0 Seconds
EPISODE 14: School Daze Part 2 EPISODE 14: School Daze -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning ¡°Mooooom it¡¯s enough. I look great!¡± I complained for the umpteenth time. The soft brushing paused for a moment then continued. I rolled my eyes as I stared into the vast mirror before us. The black and red uniform of the Imperius Academy with gold outlines was to be my new standard for the next year. ¡°It is your first day of school and the last time I will be seeing you for a year! Allow me to indulge myself,¡± Queen Titiana argued as I struggled to escape her grasp. Of course, if she wanted to prevent me from moving my mother happen to have plenty of ways to stop me. Yet I¡¯m guessing she just wanted to hold me one more time. In three months, I would be fifteen and exactly one year or 360 days from unlocking the system. Finally. After another few minutes of brushing my mother let me go. In truth, I should have already been on Imperius Academy grounds as most students would arrive two weeks before the school year. It was only because of my mother¡¯s ¡®pestering¡¯ that I ended up staying at the royal castle until the very last day. My mother fussed over me once again as I hurried through the castle halls. ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll be late for orientation. Imagine that,¡± I began slightly exasperated. ¡°Crown Prince Lawruthian late on the first day in the academy named after him!¡± These words seem to finally halt her actions as she let out a sigh before giving me one last pat down. Over the years the cold and cool demeanor of my mother had diminished more and more, especially when she was in my presence. I didn¡¯t know who she was before I was born, but I did know she was my mother and I loved her for who she was. ¡°Do try and make friends, ok? There will be a few notable scions from the Drumian, Musa, Oni, Consus, Romus, and Gamal families attending with you. Try and be nice, please?¡± Drumian, Musa, Oni, Consus, Romus, and Gamal. The six families that help my mother rise to the throne. My mother knew I really didn¡¯t care for any of the nobility thus far. All my interactions with them haven¡¯t been the greatest. Unless it was the Houses I worked with to complete my various projects. I wouldn¡¯t interact with children who only wanted to faun all over me. I found it disgusting early on. Perhaps if I wasn¡¯t reborn with my previous life¡¯s memories this would be a different story. ¡°I will try mother, but I will not make any promises.¡± In truth, the main reason I was attending school was to do exactly that. Make whatever genuine friends I could and establish myself amongst my peers. It was imperative that I gave a chance to the people to interact with me. I was to be the next leader of Edryan, I could not keep up the pretense of being a social outcast. While I was in school for the next four years, I would also look for rising talents to be recruited to LSG and its subsidiary components. With one last wave of goodbye to my mother, I left the halls of the royal castle. Escorted by minimal guards in an unmarked carriage. My luggage and items were long delivered.
Simra and Karla hurried through the halls and towards the large assembly hall. The teenage girls held onto one another as they rush past other students. ¡°We absolutely must get the best seats. I¡¯m not missing the first appearance of the Crown Prince. Can you believe he is going to be attending school with us? Ohmygosh I¡¯m so excited¡­¡± Simra let out a small chuckle at Karla¡¯s antics. Karla loved to talk, and Simra was nearly certain the girl was in love with her own voice. It¡¯s a good thing Simra liked to listen to the girl''s stories. Both girls rushed into Carina Hall. Karla spotted a pair of prime seats and dragged Simra to them. The girls worked hard to get a scholarship to Imperius Academy and were even roommates living on campus together. Keeping each other on track and toward a path to success. It wasn¡¯t like the girls couldn¡¯t follow in their families¡¯ footsteps. Simra''s mother was a famous artist while Karla¡¯s family was in the inscribing business for generations. Both were just choosing Imperius Academy to further their class options. In Simra¡¯s case, it was to gain access to combat classes and for Karla, it was to further expand her knowledge of runes while learning the method which was standard to the royal family. ¡°The inscribing on our clothes is aaamazing. Self-cleaning, and temperature regulation, I think there¡¯s even a (Greater Resistance) woven into them. No wonder the normal price of attending the academy is so expensive. That¡¯s not even mentioning this.¡± Karla held up an onyx black bracelet that all students wore. ¡°There are so many enchantments woven into this bad boy,¡± her eyes were shining as the raven-haired girl stared at the bracelet. Drool began to leak from her mouth as she chanted a quick spell and began to try and piece together the internals of the device. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand why we have to wear these things until we leave the academy. Do you know what it does?¡± Simra asked while fidgeting with her device. More students began to file in as there was just under an hour for the orientation to begin. ¡°The only thing I can really tell is that they¡¯re not activated yet. Even without activation, there are so many runes packed into this thing that it makes our clothes look like a child''s plaything.¡± Karla¡¯s eyes held a steady blue glow as two spell constructs floated on the surface of her eyes. ¡°I think it''s mana activated but it''s rejecting any mana I attempt to put into it¡­ fascinating.¡± More students filed in and eventually Karla''s eyes lost their glow and the two girls returned to conversing. It was only after two strong hands placed themselves over the girl''s shoulders and a third face appeared between them that their conversation halted. ¡°Well, well, well, it looks like you guys are starting the party without us!¡± A masculine-sounding voice said. While another figure appeared in the girl''s vision. She was a waist-long blonde-haired girl with a small petite figure. A nervous aura seemed to radiate around her. ¡°It¡¯s about time you losers showed up,¡± Karla exclaimed in a smug voice. ¡°Hey Kal, hey Laura, come sit with us,¡± Simra said. Gesturing towards the seats on her right. The two girls came around and join the conversation. Each was excited for one another as they gossiped about the things they learned in the two weeks since their stay on campus. ¡°So what is this Crown Prince like,¡± Kal¡¯s loud voice asked. Drawing the attention of the surrounding students. ¡°Shhh,¡± Karla whispered. ¡°Crown Prince Lawruthian is the best-looking male in the kingdom. My sources tell me he has long wavy hair just like Queen Titiana.¡± Laura¡¯s quiet voice spoke for the first time. ¡°Last time you said he had golden blonde hair. What changed?¡± ¡°My sources! Ol¡¯Jim wasn¡¯t as reliable as I thought. Even if he helped build the LSG''s first stores. Gosh, I could use some honey scones right now. I can¡¯t wait until class starts. I wonder what class we¡¯ll be assigned to. I know there are class rankings, so I really hope we¡¯re put in the same class. Of course, it¡¯ll be hard for some losers to catch up.¡± As Karla said the last part she glared at Laura and Kal. Kal moved to shield Laura from Karla¡¯s glare. Returning one of her own as her short red hair waved and became spiky. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t blame us just because we wanted to use our own efforts to make it in the academy!¡± ¡°I gave both of you the perfect opportunity to cheat. I even created personalized study guides for both of you! Instead of being 3rd and 4th, you were in the late fifties!¡±The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°Relax both of you,¡± Simra spoke up. Separating the two girls whose faces were almost touching over her lap. The reason she had both parties sit apart in the first place. ¡°Hmph,¡± both girls said before turning away. The Carina Hall began to get louder and louder as the student body assembled. Thousands of voices chattering at once. While the four girls in the middle sat in relative silence. It wasn¡¯t until a tall figure stepped onto the stage followed by 12 others that the crowd began to quiet. The people arranged themselves into a symmetrical line with the tall figure as the centerpiece. Two others stood on her left and right a few paces behind respectively. The final ten stood in the far back. An orb appeared in the tall woman¡¯s hands. Her appearance and those on the stage were now displayed on the large black cloth behind them. She wore a glossy red velvet robe with the school¡¯s insignia planted on her chest. Black pointed t-strap heels added to her height of 183cm. Long white hair that ended in all colors of the rainbow fell almost to the floor. The woman wore a classical witch¡¯s hat. Vivid eyes that followed the pattern of her hair, white with a rainbow of colors encircling it, stared at the crowd. Her skin was golden brown with patches of white spread in between. She seemed to represent the radiance of the sun and moon. A smile of appreciation showed on her face as she gazed over the crowd of ten thousand. Simra was instantly drawn in and grew to like the woman. ¡°Good morning new students. I am Head Principal Camilla Romus and I want to give you a warm welcome to Imperius Academy. It is our honor to be the first one to help each of you achieve your desired class within due time. Imperius Academy has only been open for a few short years, yet we have produced renowned household names within this short period. I challenge each and every one of you to stand and rise to the occasion. To become one of those students! To my left is Vice Principal Primus Tullius Nepos and to my right is Vice Principal Femi Gamal.¡± Each figure took a half step forward and waved to the students as Head Principal Camilla spoke. Primus Tullius was a head shorter than Camilla and wore a long toga that draped to his feet. By his waist was the large insignia of the academy. The man had olive-black skin and what seemed like a permanent frown. The crowfeet at his eyes did nothing to deter from his harsh look. Vice Principal Femi Gamal was the complete opposite. Simra took one look at her and could only use a single word to describe her. Beauty. The Gamal House was known as the second house closest to Goddess Madris. Most of their family members are involved in the church in some shape or form. Femi Gamal''s skin was golden brown like most of her family members. Her posture was straight and posed like an arrow ready to be released in flight. Her hair was black with golden streaks running through it. She kept it in a short bob that drew just past her chin. While her eyes shined with pure golden divinity. A testament to her faith and class. All priests of Goddess Madris shined with a slight golden luster. Femi wore a skintight fishtail dress that screamed RICH to Simra¡¯s eyes. A dress the young woman very much approved of. Even with Law, she had never seen anything like this. Vice Principal Femi''s shoulders were bare while just below her breast and over her belly was the insignia of the school. A symbol that was on all the student''s backs. The symbol of the crown prince himself. An owl''s head with red-gold eyes watching, recording, and more. ¡°Vice Principal Primus and Femi will always be available to not only teach but regulate any large-scale competition between students. Do not hesitate to approach any of us regarding anything. Whether you do not feel safe in a situation or if you have a private matter that you do not wish to bring to the attention of your homeroom teachers. For those of you who come from a noble background¡­ regardless of whether you are my very children themselves. Using social weight and status¡­ Will¡­ Not¡­ Be ¡­Tolerated¡­,¡± the principal stated. The final words rang with power and drew the attention of every single person in the hall. ¡°This has been decreed by Crown Prince Lawruthian himself, who will be in attendance these three years.¡± A gasp of shock and excitement rang out from the student body. The rumors of the crown prince attending were finally confirmed. ¡°See I told y¡¯all,¡± a smug Karla whispered. Principal Camilla tapped the orb displaying her image and amplifying her voice. Grabbing the attention of the students once again. ¡°There are some of you who are new and may not understand the full consequences of attending Imperius Academy. Let me be the first to explain. Each of you has triumphed over thousands in your respective region. A new student body of just over ten thousand is in attendance today. Yet there were over a million applications. Understand that your journey of triumph has only just begun. Behind us,¡± Camilla gestured to the ten individuals. ¡°Are the top ten head teachers of the Imperius Academy. Only 300 of you will be assigned to one of their classes. Those who performed the best. Those who triumphed over their peers into getting into this academy. Those who break through their limits and rise to the challenge will be amongst their classes. Each of those 300 spots is interchangeable. Each of those 300 spots receives the best nurturing and resources this academy has to offer. Decreed by His Royal Highness Crown Prince Lawruthian.¡± ¡°Look at the bands on your wrist,¡± Principal Camilla gestured. As she said this each band alit with a number. She alongside the teachers raised their arms to show off their own respective bands. Simra stared wide-eyed at the number 18 on her band. While next to her Karla stared at 17. Kal and Laura''s bands were in the upper 230s. ¡°I¡¯m certain some of you have already figured it out. That number is your ranking in the school based on your previous grades and aptitude tests. Those numbers can rise or fall at any time. Some of you may be aspiring warriors while others may be inscribers or crafters. You may be wondering how each of you is to be graded. Do not worry as Imperius Academy has created a complex grading system that takes everything into account. Feed mana into your bracelets until you can no longer.¡± Following her instructions, Simra felt her mana and began to pull it into the bracelet. It felt like she was feeding a nearly bottomless maw and it wasn¡¯t until she felt the fatigue begin to set in that the device finally was satisfied. It gave off a bright golden glow to show off its completion. While a multitude of different glows began to display throughout the hall. Each is unique to an individual. Simra¡¯s eyes flashed with the reds, golds, blacks, and white. As all types of colors flashed in Carina Hall. She could feel the bubbling excitement ready to burst from her chest as she took Karla''s hand in her own for comfort. Before the girls could confide in one another Principal Camilla spoke up. ¡°In a moment these bracelets will tighten around your wrist. The process is not painful however it prevents the bracelet from being removed,¡± she paused here to let the students comprehend. Sensing movement Simra looked at her bracelet as it seemingly fused to her skin. Poking and prodding at the object in wonder. She could still feel the skin beneath the object. It appeared almost like a tattoo. ¡°These bracelets will keep track of your rank amongst a few other things your homeroom teachers will explain to you. Know that the bracelets can and will reward you based on your grades, actions, and accomplishments. One final thing before I let you go to your homeroom classes. Know that each of the ten teachers here receives ten thousand points to distribute amongst their classes. While those teachers who are not amongst the top ten will only receive one thousand points to distribute. The first month of school will be the only month in which no points can be distributed or earned as you begin to learn and understand the inner workings of the school.¡± Karla squeezed Simra''s hand at the words of Principal Camilla. They would definitely be talking later. ¡°Principal Primus, Principal Femi, do you have anything to add before we dismiss the students?¡± Principal Primus took a step forward while Principal Femi drew back. Each signals their desire in a simple movement. Head Principal Camilla handed the orb to Principal Camilla and the older man spoke. Simra was surprised expecting the man to sound stern or harsh. Instead, his voice was warm and welcoming. Far different than what his appearance would suggest. Yet his words were anything but warm. ¡°Most of you will fail to rise to expectations. Most of you will only be so-so. Out of the million students who wanted to attend this academy a good portion of you are noble brats who believe their family name will still hold weight here. I will be the one to personally deal with any who tries. Welcome to Imperius Academy where only the truly outstanding shine. Will you be one of them?¡± He stepped back and returned the orb to the headmistress who let out a wry smile. As she took the orb another figure began to walk onto the stage. Head Principal Camilla turned and smiled at the student. Simra studied the young man on stage. She felt like his face was familiar to her. Murmurs began to run through the hall. Step. Step. Step. Step. Step. The teachers and principals bowed as the figure drew near the Head Principal. Next to her, Karla started to vibratewith excitement. Mustering all her strength to grip Simra¡¯s hand. ¡°You may rise,¡± the voice said. Sounding majestic and with authority. Although Simra could still hear the traces of youth within it. ¡°Crown Prince Lawruthian,¡± Head Principal Camilla said. ¡°Would you like to close out the orientation?¡± The murmurs grew into excited whispers. ¡°Thank you, Principal Camilla,¡± the young man said. Taking the offered orb with a nod. Red-gold eyes stared over the crowd and Simra let go of Karla¡¯s hand. Rubbing her eyes and trying to clear them. An emotion she didn¡¯t know what to call beginning to surface. Those eyes seemed to have spotted what they were looking for as they met Simra¡¯s blue eyes. ¡°I am Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, and I want to welcome you all to my academy.¡±
System Unlock: 420 Days 0 Hours 0 Minutes 0 Seconds
EPISODE 15: All Eyes On Me EPISODE 15: All Eyes On Me -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning ¡°I am Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, and I want to welcome you all to my academy.¡± The moment the words left my mouth Simra¡¯s expression changed. It took me a few moments to spot the young woman but once I did my gaze never wavered from hers. I just hope she wouldn¡¯t be too upset with me. It was wrong to hide my identity from her and I knew that clearly. Our eyes disconnected as I began to scan the rest of the crowd. ¡°Imperius Academy is a place where hidden gems and true talent can not only shine but be rewarded for their skills and efforts. Your first year here will be exploring the two options you chose once you were admitted to the school. The second year here is when your class activates, and you begin exploring the limits before your first advancement. As today is the orientation I will not say too much. Know that not even the status of the Crown Prince will hold the same weight it does outside of this campus. Here at Imperius Academy, we are all equal. Do not hesitate to rise; if you falter, remember there are plenty of resources to help set you on the right path.¡± I held my band up to the crowd and near the orb so it could display my number. ¡°Come challenge me. I await you at the top!¡± 0 With my impromptu speech finished I handed the orb back to Principal Camilla. ¡°You are dismissed. Follow the guide on your band to make it to your first class. You have thirty minutes.¡± With a final wave, I left as my band began to flash an arrow pointing at my class. The loud sounds of chatter and rising voices reverberated throughout Carina Hall. Various thoughts flashed through my head as I followed the band. Not noticing a small following I picked up as I made my way outside of the hall. My mind wandered to Simra wondering how I could salvage the situation. Fortunately, we¡¯re in the same class. That was purely from Simra¡¯s efforts and no manipulation of my own. My steps halted as I noticed the increasing chatter around me. Pausing in my thoughts I looked up and behind me. My eyes slightly widen at the number of students behind me. Various eyes were shining with different emotions as they stared at me. While the chatter died down as I gazed at the crowd following me. Shrugging I turned around and resumed following the glowing band toward my classroom. The journey took a few minutes with the chattering of students following me as I moved through the campus. The Carina Hall was a separate building from the main campus and served to host assemblies and other minor events such as the club recruitment that would be occurring with Imperius Academy''s first month. When I proposed a standard education system for the Edryan people. I took the pieces of the blueprint from a common American schooling system and a hint of Japanese anime. Only it took great thought and effort to turn it into something that would fit a society where everyone could use magic. From ages, 7-13 Edryans would attend school and learn history, basic mana manipulation, math, and a few other subjects. From 13-15, they would not be required to school as an Edryan Three Steps would have them learn from three different professions to enhance the quality of their class selection. Now at age 15, they would go to an academy, public school, or if they¡¯ve decided on their path, an apprenticeship. However, Edryans are considered adults by age 16 since that is when the system unlocks. Allowing us to choose our first class and gain levels. Because of this, by age 14/15 if you''re attending an academy on scholarship or out of pocket you will be attending a more college-like schooling. This level of education would be based on two professions you chose before being admitted to the school. I came to a halt in front of two large double doors leading into a lecture-style classroom. The first period for all students was homeroom and where most of the knowledge learned the previous days would be put to the test. The chatter died down as I entered the room titled Class 1 in red-gold lettering. Closing the door behind me as the crowd of over 100 was left behind. I surveyed the room and was surprised to spot a young woman already seated in the second to last row on the left side of the room. She looked up from the large book she was reading, quickly glancing at me before dismissing me with her gaze. I smiled; Class 1 was surely going to be interesting. I climbed up the steps until I reached the last row. As I reached the top, the door opened and several more figures entered. As I took my seat, I studied the new students as they did me. A tall handsome blonde gave me a nod and smile before going to take his seat. While what was clearly twins, one boy and the other a girl gave me and the bookworm girl curious stares. After a moment they turned and conversed in low whispers before deciding the girl must be more interesting as they approached her seat. The twins boxed her in and began to make whispered conversation while occasionally glancing back at me. I gave them a smile and a nod. My attention returned to the door as more and more figures filed in. Class 1 had a total of 31 students. Time passed and more and more of them began to file in. Each gave me a look, but none approached. None approached that is until one magenta bright-eyed girl came in. The moment she spotted me she made a beeline for my section. Not many sat in the farthest row. In fact, none at all to this point. The bottom seats filled up quite nicely. The bright-eyed girl made her way up the stairs and approached me. Opening her mouth to speak the moment she was on my level and sitting next to me. ¡°So, you¡¯re the crown prince? Hmm, you¡¯re not as tall as I thought you¡¯d be. Fancy school by the way. It¡¯s a drag but my parents are making me attend because they heard you were going to be here. My name is Amaya Musa by the way. My sister told me so much about you. Is it true you started learning at one? Man, that¡¯s impressive, I was only just learning to talk at one. Since you don¡¯t have a father does that mean Queen Titiana reproduced asexually or would Goddess Madris be your father? What¡¯s it like being a Holy Son? How are you so smart? Can I get my hands on one of the golem batteries meant for the military? Man, your eyes are such a beautiful shade of red and gold. Do you want to be friends¡­¡± Several times I open my mouth to respond but the questions and statements just kept pouring out. It wasn¡¯t until another girl entered the room and spotted the both of us that those things changed. The girl had black hair with golden streaks running through it and I knew a Gamal when I spotted one. She glared at the chattering girl as she marched over here. The girl was none the wiser as danger approached. The Gamal grasped onto her ear and twisted pulling the girl back as she let out a series of ¡®ows¡¯. ¡°Ow, ow, owwwww, I¡¯m sorry let go Madria, please? I won¡¯t bother the crown prince anymore!¡± ¡°Hmph, that is the Holy Son to you. You¡¯re in my seat, once you get up, I can let go.¡± Madria Gamal said in a pleasant tone. I watched as Amaya shifted away and Madria replaced her. The young woman studied my face for a few silent moments. Before I broke the silence between us. ¡°Found what you were looking for,¡± I asked with a hint of a smile. ¡°You should come to the church with me. It is not proper that the Holy Son has never led a sermon to Goddess Madris.¡± My hint of a smile faded away like the dying embers of a fading fire. A slight frown replaced it. ¡°Madris does not need my worship. Tell your mother I said hello.¡± If before the room was only slightly paying attention. Now they were actively listening in. Heads turning to stare at us. Yet before Madria could respond the doors opened with a loud bang. Simra had arrived from her posture and aura. I could tell she was quite angry. You couldn¡¯t have arrived at a better time! I need to make sure I watch my mouth when it comes to Madris. Her blue eyes wandered the room until they met my own. Behind her was a raven-haired girl who stared at me with shiny eyes and a hint of a story. I put on my award-winning smile and waved. ¡°Hi, Simra!¡± Class 1 looked between us with a number of emotions displayed. The first day of the new year and it looks like they¡¯ll be plenty of drama. Yet before Simra could say or do anything a figure brushed past the two girls knocking them over. I stood up in anger just as the figure spotted me. ¡°CROWN PRINCE LAWRUTHIAN. I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL!¡± A fiery red hair kid said. The tall handsome blonde from earlier gave his face an audible smack and he hurriedly stood. Muttering to himself as he made his way over. I watched in silence eyes narrowed. ¡°My apologies crown prince for my peer''s behavior. Please disregard anything he says. He is slow in the head.¡± A few members of the class chuckled as the situation was defused. The tall blonde locked his arm around the shorter redhead''s head and dragged him away. While also pausing to apologize to Simra and her friend. ¡°Oi, stop blocking my classroom''s door. Go take your seats.¡± As the two girls sorted themselves out. The teacher of Class 1 arrived. Karla grabbed Simra¡¯s hand and dragged her up the steps. Their eyes were directly on me as the two girls made their way to my left. With Amaya and Madria on my right who were extremely pretty girls, I would look like the luckiest guy on campus. While the two girls took their seats, our homeroom instructor made his way to the blackboard. Pulling out a piece of chalk and scribbling across it.Stolen story; please report. Wil Silverhand. After finishing he turned to survey the class. Wil¡¯s eyes flickered across the room. Satisfied the man spoke. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re all in attendance today. Very good. My name is Wil Silverhand, some of you may have heard of me, and some of your families may have tried to hire me. None succeeded of course. I¡¯m too good for that.¡± Wil Silverhand brushed his long silver-blonde hair back as he finished. A smirk on his face. ¡°Nobody but the royal family could actually afford my price. I thank you once again Lawruthian,¡± he ended with a nod in my direction. Heads glanced in my direction before returning to Wils. Clear interest shone in the faces. ¡°For those of you who do not know me. I am Wil Silverhand one of the greatest S-Rank adventurers err I believe you call them Magi or something. Anyway, I am the greatest S-Rank of this generation. Actually, probably the greatest,¡± he said shrugging before continuing. ¡°I have roamed most of the dangerous magical areas in the kingdom and have numerous feats under my belt. Enough about my greatness, however. I am your homeroom teacher and the top-ranked teacher in the academy since its inception. This means several things,¡± he said. Voice taking on a more serious tone. ¡°Number 1: I have a proven track record in helping multiple professions rise and achieve greatness. Doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re in this class because you want to become a warrior who slays the dragon in the center of this queendom. Or if you wish to be an architect or crafter of a renowned profession. I have worked with some of the greatest in this kingdom and the surrounding ones. With experience from all walks of life. Number 2: Any of those students who have risen to fame in the last few years. At least half of them come from my class. Number 3: This is the final one and it should go without saying. My word is law and if you follow my instructions, you can reach your full potential. That does not mean you are forced to. No one can force you to do anything in Imperius Academy. Anything you earn is by your own merit. In all my years of roaming as the continent''s greatest, most handsome, and brightest adventurer. I have never, never seen such a fair grading system other than the one Imperius Academy employs. This is solely because of this,¡± Wil held up his band as he finished. Wil then gazed at me while he continued. ¡°I don¡¯t exactly understand the device the Crown Prince has deployed in order to come up with a fair grading system. I know that this band tracks and records your actions, grading them and using them to help you achieve the greatest results possible. To help you achieve better and rarer classes while unlocking your full potential.¡± I gave a smile and wave. Knowing the bands were connected to an (Adaptive Learning Algorithm). ¡°That is something that shall remain an academy secret,¡± was my only vocal response. Wil Silverhand squinted his eyes at me before shrugging. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve gotten some basic rules out the way it is time for the class to introduce themselves. Yet before that take a good look at all the faces in here.¡± Wil gestured for the 31 students to look around. Each looked at their peers throughout the room. Some had expressions of hope, as they were the ones to receive scholarships to attend Imperius Academy. Others held boredom in their gaze, uninterested in the current ongoings. Plenty peered at the crown prince and the small cohort of girls surrounding him. Some were envious, others expected. ¡°Those who were assigned to this class held the best grades in the queendom. You have gone through various schools and have tested to have a high performance. Better than every other student in the queendom.¡± Wil paused to allow his words to sink in. 31 pairs of eyes now relocked onto him. The half-elf smiled, showing off his straight pearly white teeth. ¡°You will have one month to understand and prepare for the rules of this school. Here at Imperius Academy, everything is ranked. Those who rise up the rank rise to higher classes. Where they are provided more resources to study and comprehend any path they so choose. Here in this class, there is nothing to look forward to other than the glory of your position and the benefits that come from it. Those in the top ten receive even more benefits and privileges. Know that every other of the ten thousand new students will want to be where you sit. Will want the resources you consume. The training you have access to. Those in this class can be the only ones you may rely on, yet they are also in competition for your spot as well. Take the rest of this period to introduce yourself to one another. Perhaps form the beginning of a friendship although most of you noble brats should recognize one another.¡± After saying so Wil took a seat behind the large desk. Planting his feet atop of it as he leaned back in the comfy chair. The silence between the students only lasted a moment before one voice spoke.
¡°I accept your challenge¡­¡± All eyes turned to the turn to the Crown Prince or Holy Son depending on whom you asked. His ebony-gradient hair fell just past his shoulders, while his red-gold eyes stared directly at the young man who issued the challenge earlier. Before the challenge issuer could speak up the young man who stopped his scene earlier stood and spoke. ¡°Crown Prince Lawruthian my friend is slow in the head. What he said earlier was a joke.¡± ¡°¡­and you are,¡± Crown Prince Lawruthian asks. Before the crown prince had an easygoing and approachable air around him. Now his eyes were cold, and his visage resembled Queen Titiana to the degree. An icy chill was spread throughout the room. ¡°My name is Lorde Drumian. I¡¯d like to apologi-¡± ¡°Thank you for your input, Lorde Drumian¡­,¡± Lawruthian cut Lorde off. ¡°¡­but here at Imperius Academy, there is none to take care of you but yourself. Let the young man speak for himself. Oh, and call me Lawruthian. There are no titles other than those of the instructors here.¡± Lorde opened his mouth but then closed it and gave a nod. Taking a step back he let out a sigh. Whatever was to happen would happen. ¡°What is your name,¡± Lawruthian asked. His gaze now locked on the red hair boy. In the front of the classroom, Wil Silverhand sat up. His gaze flickered between both students. His expression was unknown but seemingly held an interest in the current ongoings of his class. This was not what he meant by introducing yourselves. ¡°Hmph, it seems you do have balls. My name is Ade Travax Oni. Come and face me in the arena. It is said you are a genius prodigy in all things. Let¡¯s see if fighting is one of them.¡± ¡°Your challenge has been accepted, Ade. Although I¡¯m certain our instructor will have something to say before we can do anything,¡± Lawruthian said and nodded in the Class 1 instructor''s direction. Wil sat up nodding at Lawruthian before taking a look at the classroom. ¡°Your first month here at Imperius Academy is a chance for you to make acquaintances and understand the structure this school runs on. No fights or challenges may be held in this first month. However, for the next 10 months after it is open season. Once this month is over, I will personally facilitate your challenge, Ade. Since y¡¯all can¡¯t control yourselves, we¡¯re going to do it like this. Name, your rank, specialization, something you like, and the main path you¡¯ve chosen. We can discuss the secondary later. Now please try and introduce yourselves properly.¡± Taking this as her cue a twin-tail girl with two giant afro puffs stood up. Becoming the first to introduce herself to the class. ¡°My name is Amaya Musa number 5,¡± she said holding up her band. ¡°I¡¯m going to become a better mage than my older sister Margret Musa and lead the queendom to a new future! If you have any magical-related questions, come to me first! My path is Magical Combat and Utilization.¡± With a peace sign and a pose, the girl sat down nodding to herself at a job well done.
Others followed Amaya¡¯s example. Class 1 slowly introduced themselves to one another. I made sure to take notes and finally put names on faces. My education made me well learned on the noble families of the queendom and some of their current scions. I knew their names and finally, I could put those names to faces as well. ¡°I¡¯m Viviana Consus number 6. I specialize in plants, and I love reading. Don¡¯t bother me unless you like the same. My path is Magical Application and Utilization,¡± she rolled her eyes as she sat down. Viviana Consus was the girl who entered the classroom before me. Her nature-green hair was eye-catching but nothing too out of the norm. ¡°I¡¯m number 11¡­¡± ¡°¡­and I¡¯m number 12.¡± ¡°My name is Helios Romus¡­¡± ¡°¡­and I¡¯m Selene Romus.¡± ¡°We are the Sun and Moon Twins,¡± they said together. ¡°My path is Physical Combat and Utilization.¡± ¡°My path is Magical Warding and Utilization.¡± The Romus twins, son, and daughter of the head principal were true to their title as the Sun and Moon Twins. Helios had blonde hair and sun-kissed skin that held the radiance of the sun upon it. His sister was the exact opposite and much paler than her counterpart. Her silver hair was waist-length and completely straight. Not a fiber out of place. The twins gave each other a high five before taking their seats on each side of Viviana. Next to me Madria stood and began her introduction. ¡°My name is Madria Gamal, Rank 2. My path is Magical Healing and Application. I will be hosting the sermons to our Goddess Madris on campus every weekend. Join me and together we shall achieve a new level of faith in worshiping our Goddess.¡± ¡°My name is Karla, Rank 17. My family owns a small enchantment business in the Imper District. I specialize in gossip and understanding rune enchantments,¡± Karla said with a straight face. ¡°My path is Runic Comprehension and Utilization. A non-combat so I won''t be accepting any physical challenges!¡± ¡°My name is Simra, Rank 18. It is my dream to be a strong knight that is recognized and the latest member of the Queen''s Guard. My path is Magi-Physical Combat and Utilization.¡± ¡°I am Ade Travax Oni, Rank 27. I want to be the physically strongest warrior in the queendom,¡± Ade clenched his fist as he said this. His long locs swaying with him. ¡°My main path is Physical Combat and Utilization.¡± ¡°My name is Lorde Drumian, Rank 1. I want to be recognized as the greatest [Spell-Sword] like my older cousin Liana Drumian,¡± there was a fire in his eyes as he spoke. A drive to not just succeed but to go even further beyond. ¡°My main path is Magi-Physical Combat and Utilization.¡± Lorde nodded to Simra and the few others who announced the same path. They would be seeing each other a lot more in the future. ¡°My name is Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, Rank 0. I wish to make Edryan the strongest country under the Prime Sun,¡± I said as I held the gaze of all who looked my way for a few moments. ¡°My main path is Runic Comprehension and Utilization.¡± Others introduced themselves and I made sure to put names to faces. As the last of Class 1 finished introducing themselves Wil Silverhand stood and returned to the center of the room. ¡°Good, great even. I¡¯m glad that we have introduced ourselves. I hope each of you took note of the main path each of y¡¯all chose to follow. Here at Imperius Academy paths fall into two major categories. Combat or Artisan. That being said each has implications of what can and can¡¯t occur. For example,¡± Wil began nodding at Ade and me. ¡°Those in the Combat categories cannot challenge those in the Artisan categories and vice versa. Nobody expects a crafter to be able to fight a warrior. However, you all are still classless and not beholden to the experience requirements for a class. If both parties agree, then the duel can happen. Regardless we can discuss this more when the time comes closer. Now that you¡¯ve introduced yourselves let us move on to the next topic: Understanding Imperius Academy.¡±
System Unlock: 419 Days 22 Hours 27 Minutes 59 Seconds
EPISODE 16: Imperius Academy EPISODE 16: Imperius Academy -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning Simra steadied her breathing and repositioned her sword as taught by the class instructor. She channeled her mana and attempted to form a spell while also repeatedly swinging her weapon in an overhead slash. Yet as Simra¡¯s mind wandered once again the spell collapsed. The construct fizzled out before it could even take proper shape. ¡°Student Simra, perhaps you should meditate as your thoughts are preventing the proper execution of your actions. Take a rest as this first week is only a chance for me to understand your measure. If you are not doing your best, then I cannot instruct you to your greatest.¡± ¡°Yes, Instructor Aurora,¡± Simra responded to the woman. Simra returned her training sword to the rack and crossed the large classroom to join others who were meditating. The events of the past two days ran through her thoughts. So much had gone on lately that today in her third period, Spell-Blade Combat and Dissertation 101, Simra finally received a chance to just think. Think about everything. On her opportunity to attend the highest rated academy in the queendom. On her goals and her life. On her friendship with Law, Lawruthian or the Crown Prince of the very queendom she wanted to serve. Only one burning question ran through her thoughts. Why? Yet she couldn¡¯t bring herself to talk to Law. Even with pestering from Karla. ¡®Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have told her.¡¯ Simra allowed her thoughts to finally recede to the background as her mind fell into meditation. Imperius Academy took everything she thought she knew and shoved it to the side. Her magic casting, the way she meditated or held a sword. Even her walk and breathing patterns were completely rearranged by the Imperius Instructors. They said her techniques were adequate but at Imperius Academy they learned (Imperius Combat Arts). A martial style that was developed slowly for the students of Imperius Academy and the followers of His Highness. Her classes were¡­ different. Instructors would lecture before having students apply the knowledge they learned or the beginning stages of it. It was up to her to comprehend what was taught. Although there was time for questions and other such matters, the instructors would not wait for you to fully understand or catch up before moving on. Because of her ranking, she was with what was called High Ranking Instructors at the academy. These instructors held reputations for teaching and only students within a certain range could take their classes. Simra opened her eyes to the grey walls of the classroom as the bell announced the end of this class and the start of lunch. She stood up from the soft grass that covered the floor, brushing off the dust and debris that clung to her skirt. She hurried out of the classroom not noticing the pair of eyes that followed her. Or the steps of the person who rushed to catch up with her. Her steps slowed in the hallway as Karla came bounding up to her. A pleasant smile on her face. The young woman barely gave her greetings before she began talking. ¡°Hi Simra! You should see the way the girls swoon over the Crown Prince in the classes we have together. Actually, I¡¯ve talked to him, and he seems like a really nice guy. Anyway, today we went over advanced runic combinations and what sort of effects they have on enchantments. I always found it a wonder how runes will work one way for spells and entirely different when it comes to inscribing and applying them to other things. Did you hear that Koa Indrian beat up some brat who tried to feel her up? So, the 72 base runes becoming all things under the Prime Sun is such a wonder. Madris be Praised¡­ is that who I think it is approaching us right now? Oh, he¡¯s looking directly at you. Quick let me fix you up real fast!¡± Karla hurriedly brushed some of the small debris that Simra missed off the young woman. Straightening out Simra¡¯s jacket as a finishing touch. The girl hurriedly put it on when leaving her third period. ¡°There now you¡¯re presentable.¡± Simra¡¯s eyes met those of Lorde Drumian and her heart skipped a beat. The young man held her gaze as he arrived in front of her. Next to him was Ade Oni, a prominent glare seemed to be on his face. His long fiery red dreadlocks shifted like a medusa¡¯s snakes. ¡°Hello, Simra, right? And you must be Karla. I¡¯m Lorde Drumian,¡± saying so he gave both girls a slight bow. His green eyes returned their focus to Simra. ¡°Anyways,¡± Lorde began a wry smile on his face. ¡°I figured since we¡¯re following the same main path, we could exchange pointers sometimes.¡± Seeing Simra¡¯s confused look Karla hurriedly whispered to her. ¡°Exchange pointers means he wants to practice together. It¡¯s a noble thing,¡± she said as she rolled her eyes before continuing. ¡°You really should have read Bright Red Lips: A Noble Boy and His Stableman. They exchange pointers all the time in it!¡± Simra struggled hard to keep her composure. Her hand inching upward and pinching Karla in her side. As she did this she smiled at Lorde. ¡°I think it would be great! That way we can apply what we learn outside of the classroom too.¡± ¡°Awesome! This is Ade Oni by the way. He wants to excel in physical combat. Only he¡¯ll be giving up the Mind Attribute for the Chi. Can he join us? Don¡¯t mind his mood, he¡¯s been like this ever since the rumors of him and Lawruthian spread around.¡± Ade gave a curt nod as his name was mentioned to the two young ladies. The glare on his face lessened. Rumors of his challenge to the Crown Prince were currently the hottest gossip in the academy. Without even knowing the Crown Prince''s physical capabilities, the students of Imperius Academy rated Ade as the underdog. This put the young man in a bad mood. Karla took one look at Ade and rolled her eyes. Chuckling to herself as she was the one to spread those rumors. Externally she kept a straight face but another of Simra¡¯s hard pinches halted her internal cackle. ¡°That would be fine. We should start soon. If I¡¯m understanding these will be the only days, the combat facilities are free without using points to open them.¡± ¡°Ohhh Simra, we need to discuss points and how they are allocated to the combat classes. I¡¯m assuming it¡¯s similar for you guys in receiving daily points for showing up to class and stuff. Anyhow, artisan paths can earn points by¡­¡±
The smell of cooked food wormed its way into my nostrils as dinner began for students. I walked through the outside paths. The chill of winter still hugged the airtightly. Fortunately, there was little snow this year. The small group of girls behind me in what I suspected was a developing fan club were giggling and laughing loudly to themselves. Discussing who knows what about me. Students at the academy hurried by some pausing as they recognized me while others bowed in my direction. The holiest usually came up to me and sang my praises. That was something I did not enjoy. When they saw me as a gift from Madris or an extension of Her Will. My steps took me to the large first-year caf¨¦. Interactions between first and second-year students were not common. Those of us who were first years were still a least a year from having a class and could not exchange pointers or really do much with second years as most held their first classes. Against students who are in third years, however...? That and Imperius College would be a different story. As I entered the caf¨¦, the loud chattering of students gave me a nostalgic feeling. It reminded me of my life as Lawrence Brown. Back in my high school days with Brock. Discussing comics, anime, and cartoons. My eyes harden as my mind returned to the present. Those days were gone. It didn¡¯t take long for me to grab a meal and find a seat on the second floor near the large glass windows. The view of the small lake and the chill of nature gave me a refreshed outlook. Several of the nearby tables were immediately filled with students. None approach my table. Although plenty glanced my way but were seemingly hesitant to approach. My thoughts drifted to the past two days and the explanations given to the students on how Imperius Academy worked. Imperius Academy was a culmination of ideas. Most started by me with help from my mother''s ministers and various notable figures such as Margret Musa and Liana Drumian. When the idea was first proposed I didn¡¯t believe it would turn out the way it did. Imperius Academy is structured on a point-based system tracked by an (Adaptive Learning Algorithm). Each student is assigned a band and that band is connected to Hero Educator and Training Overlord. Better known as Heto. In my original plans, I did not know I would create what is now being considered to be classified as a ¡®Living Spell.¡¯ Things that only the greatest of mage schools have to help operate their towers. Living Spells were something that was knowledge of the highest order. I only knew of them because I am who I am. The taste of my meal brought a smile to my face as the chatter of the students continued around me. I sat at a small table with only room for a few. The three soft caf¨¦ chairs across from me remain empty as I mopped up the juices from my meal with some naan-like bread. The chatter died down as two figures beeline straight for my table. Madria and Amaya gazed at me their food floating slowly with them as they approached my table. I let out a rue smile knowing what was coming. The two approached my table and their plates settled in front of the two nearest chairs. ¡°Hello Lawruthian, ¡­wow you have such an approachable aura around you.¡± ¡°Amaya! Do not pester the Holy Son.¡± ¡°Hello Madria and Amaya. It is a pleasure to see you both today.¡± Wherever I was and if there was free time. Madria would be there shortly after. Amaya as her best friend was just a bonus. Together they both spent their time occupying my days. The two young ladies sat down and began munching on their food. The silence became loud between us as they silently chewed. Noble manners having them eat with perfect grace. As it became nigh unbearable, I decided to speak.This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡°How hav-.¡± ¡°You give off an aura like Queen Titiana,¡± Madria began. We spoke at the same time, yet I paused my words to listen to her. ¡°Do I really give off that aura¡­,¡± I asked. Slightly shocked at Madria¡¯s words. ¡°Finally someone said it! Even when I first approached you, you gave off this cold distant attitude like the Queen. Yet the moment someone talks to you the illusion is dispelled! Also, you should probably attend at least one sermon if you want Madria to ever stop bothering you. You know she sees you as an idol of sorts. I think we all do.¡± ¡°Ahhhh-MY-YAAAH,¡± Madria growled. Turning her head to glare at the girl. ¡°Don¡¯t say stuff like that and refer to the Queen with respect. She is not cold and distant but regal and reserved.¡± Amaya stuck her tongue out and gave her head a light knock. Yet the smile on her face and in her voice could not hide her true feelings. ¡°Oopsies.¡± Just like that the cold aura around me was dispelled as a genuine laugh erupted from my mouth. Pausing the chattering around her as people gawked. The group of girls who began following me sighed in admiration. As I recovered, I turned a warmer gaze to the young ladies and tried to make actual conversation with them. Something that I was sorely out of practice with. ¡°Why would you see me as an idol,¡± I asked. I was slightly confused, but my tone and gaze were gentler. I hadn¡¯t realized I subconsciously held myself like my mom. After my question, both girls turned to look at each other. Some sort of silent message was sent between them before Madria smiled and Amaya burst out giggling. I sat there confused until Madria spoke up. ¡°You are the Holy Son and Crown Prince of Edryan. I grew up hearing your praises and seeing them change the queendom. Seeing and meeting you in person is¡­¡± ¡°Is an experience,¡± Amaya picked up from Madria¡¯s trail. ¡°You are not like the rumors or stories. The golem batteries, Imperius Honey, and all the other things you¡¯ve done since birth. We¡¯ve met several times at your birthdays, but you were always cold and distant like your mother.¡± A soft thump was heard under the table and Amaya¡¯s face contorted in pain. She glared at Madria who glared back. ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± I reassured. Attempting to defuse the situation. ¡°My mom is cold and distant, not to me of course but that is the way she rules. She is the Iron-Blooded Queen, we all know that title was not gained from being happy-go-lucky.¡± ¡°Even still Queen Titiana and you are to be addressed with respect. Queen Titiana is the ruler of our nation and is not to be addressed with any such term even by the nobility.¡± Although Amaya didn¡¯t respond verbally, she did give Madria a nod in understanding. The black and golden hair girl gave her a smile in return before a whispered apology. ¡°What do you think of Imperius Academy,¡± I asked. Sensing a lull in the conversation. I was genuinely curious as it took great thought and effort into making Imperius Academy a thing. ¡°I think it is a ploy and a plot on the noble houses and those with power,¡± Madria said without hesitation. Her eye contact never broke from my own. ¡°I believe you are making an attempt to gather the queendom''s talent and do something with it. I just haven¡¯t figured you out,¡± Amaya popped up. Her bubbly personality returned. ¡°Oh, and what makes you believe that,¡± I asked with genuine curiosity. Not refuting the girls¡¯ answers but I wanted to hear their reasoning. Amaya spoke up first, her eyes alit with interest. Yet she looked around us before quickly casting a spell. The wind picked up around us as a translucent barrier formed. The spell blocked the sound from entering and leaving. ¡°The rumors and from my understanding, the unique classes students can achieve by attending the school. I heard of [Imperius Combat Trainee] as a starting class or a bunch more variations of [Imperius XXX]. Classes are being established by the system in the past few years because of Imperius Academy. Just like the mage schools and knight orders scattered throughout the queendom. Plus, each of our families holds countless numbers of rare, unique, or higher classes. Each teacher here is specifically teaching something that is very deliberate. Mages are taught (Imperius Casting) and those who wish to become knights are taught (Imperius Combat Arts). Both are two new skills that have been developed because of the great number of people being taught the same thing. All nobles know that if you gather a lot of people and have them follow a set path, the system will develop a skill if it is basic. Something of this magnitude has generated new classes! I just can¡¯t figure out what you¡¯re doing it for and why.¡± As Amaya spoke, I became more and more impressed at her deduction. It reminded me of the protest that sparked a few years ago from various mage schools, knight orders, and other establishments. Yet they realized the implications of my schooling system too late. ¡°I can see that you are both curious. However, I want to hear Madria¡¯s reasoning before I say anything.¡± A wide grin was on my face. I never expected to have a conversation like this with the two young women.
Madria composed herself. Pushing the near-empty tray away from herself. She studied the face of Lawruthian for a moment. Noticing the excitement in his voice and gaze. ¡®So this is what you¡¯re passionate about. Yet why do you show no interest in Goddess Madris when her teachings can guide you to the same results?¡¯ Her brows furrowed a bit at her thoughts before she dismissed them, ready to answer his question. ¡°My reasoning is simple. First, remember that my aunt is a vice principal here. That has allowed me a bit more insight into the background of Imperius Academy,¡± Madria began her eyes never leaving Lawruthians. ¡®A little more insight into you.¡¯ ¡°However, with my own deduction and looking at your accomplishments thus far, some things began to unravel to my sight. After a prayer to Goddess Madris, I received my answer. You are attempting to dismantle the old power structure. Something your mother did partially but never truly finished as she knew no other way of life. Queen Titiana is titled as the Iron-Blooded Queen for a simple reason. She was able to put the Old Power to rest. The Old Power was well established, and the duke houses and the old king ran things in a fixed structure. Their bellies grew fat, and their sights glazed from wealth. Since the establishment of Goddess Madris¡¯s third domain and the benefits brought to the queendom by it. The Old Powers lost sight and choked Edryan from the inside. You are attempting, no not attempting. You are finishing what Queen Titiana began, only this time without bloodshed and a civil war at hand. You made your move with the momentum of the Holy Son and Crown Prince of Edryan,¡± As Madria spoke more of her thoughts aloud. Her gaze only began to widen as she stared into the red-gold eyes of the Holy Son. She began to talk not to the Holy Son but more to herself as she reasoned and deduced the Holy Son Lawruthian¡¯s intentions. ¡°You made your move so quick and fast that the noble powers were completely blindsided. Ahhhh, you are truly a Holy Son, a gift from Goddess Madris without equal. Not in this world or the next. That¡¯s why the six families scrambled to join Imperius Academy. Head Principal Camilla Romus left her territory to become the principal of your academy. She was the first to reach out. A Mage of her magnitude becoming the principal of a new academy even if it''s related to the royal family didn¡¯t make sense. Now it does,¡± Madria finished as her focus fully returned. She stared into the brilliantly shining eyes of Lawruthian. A bright smile on her face and a look of reverence in her gaze.
Brilliant, both of these girls are brilliant! My eyes were shining as I gazed into Madria¡¯s own. Ignoring the look of reverence she was giving me. I turned to Amaya and also gave her a smile. ¡°You both are correct but there is more. Now we can play some real chess.¡± ¡°Chess,¡± Amaya asked confused. It took me a quick moment of thinking to remember the Edryan word for it and not the English that I said earlier. ¡°Chess,¡± I said correcting myself. ¡°Life is a game of strategy and computation. Two days ago you said I started learning at one, Amaya. Do you want to know what I studied first?¡± Amaya gazed at me intently as she pondered my question. She responded with several subjects but eventually gave up as I denied them all. Wrinkling her cute button nose after she failed to come up with an answer. Confirming that she gave up I decided to enlighten the girls about the first thing I studied once I turned one. ¡°History.¡± Amaya¡¯s head jerked back in surprise. A look of confusion appeared on her face and Madria¡¯s. While a confident smile was plastered on my face. ¡°History¡­,¡± they both exclaimed at once. ¡°History,¡± I repeated. My expression took on a more serious tone. ¡°Edryan history is written well with wonderful tales. Of the Kings and Queens of Edryan and great Edryani heroes. Of Madris¡¯s journey to becoming a Goddess and the protector of our queendom. Tales of the Iron-Blooded Queen and her ploy in removing the Old Powers. It was all there, all with different but similar patterns, only with new names and faces as the centuries went by. Do you know there have been at least 6 to 8 civil wars since the founding of Edryan? My mother putting an ending to the previous one.¡± The girls shook their heads and Madria spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve studied the history of Edryan. Not in¡­ the greatest of detail but enough to recognize and recite plenty of famous figures and their accomplishments.¡± ¡°Mhmm, but have you ever taken a deeper look into the history of things? Have you ever asked yourself why Judd Gamal, the man who started your family, chose not to betray Madris? Or when the Musa tribe first emigrated to Edryan as refugees. When the coast was attacked and pillaged by the sea titans and King Darius slayed Oogoon in their defense. Edrya was only once a city-state. With only small territories just outside of the capital. There have been 6-8 attempts to take the throne. Usually started in a ploy for the throne by an Edryani. While they rally support from the various houses. In an attempt to prevent this, my mother slayed all of the remaining Edryani who were still alive upon her return to the capital. Leaving just her and me left. It was not just Edryanis. All the old magi humans clinging onto their power and the old ways were put to death. The royal family has not held such power, might, prestige, and momentum for centuries if not a millennium.¡± ¡°Yet even with such power and weight in the hands of the royal family, what was the reason behind Imperius Academy?¡± I gaze at the bright eyes of Amaya as they radiated curiosity. Yet Madria leans forward as well causing her assets to accentuate. I blushed internally, thanking all the years of etiquette training I went through. It was only now that I truly noticed just how beautiful and proportioned both Madria and Amaya were. I shook my head and regained my focus. The bright eyes of the young women still gazing at me with intensity. ¡°My mother did all of this, yet nothing was really changed. Or rather, the structure that allow the negligence to grow in the first place remained,¡± I paused here and drank the last of my beverage while Madria voiced a question. ¡°The structure? What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°Houses.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve targeted all of the Houses including mine.¡± I stated my final piece just as Amaya¡¯s magic wore off. I gazed around us as most of the tables were nearly empty. The day grew late as students hurried back to their assigned rooms or to practice/study. As I gazed toward the first floor striking red hair drew my eyes over. They landed on a table with four laughing figures present. My eyes narrowed as they landed on Ade Oni and Lorde Drumian. Who are they sitting with? Simra¡¯s eyes met my own as the young woman gazed up. For a scant few seconds, our gazes held before she looked away ignoring me. Laughing as Lorde finished speaking while she gently touched his arm. Unknown to me my face grew sullen, and a bitterness entered my throat. ¡°If you¡¯ll excuse me,¡± I said to the still-pondering girls. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking my leave,¡± saying so I quickly turned and left. Briskly walking out of the lunch hall. The chill of Final End and New Beginning was biting tonight.
System Unlock: 417 Days 12 Hours 15 Minutes 9 Seconds
EPISODE 17: FRIENDS… OR? EPISODE 17: FRIENDS¡­ OR? -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning In a flash, my first week at the Imperius Academy passed. While the start of the second week was underway. Karla and Simra no longer sat near me after the first day. Leaving me with Amaya and Madria. Ever since I revealed a piece of my grand plan to the young women, they¡¯ve had a new look in their eyes. Respect, excitement, and curiosity in Amaya¡¯s case. Worship, reverence, and defiance in Madria¡¯s gaze. Madria¡¯s determination to be in my presence and become a friend to me was admirable. I¡¯m still not going to church though! ¡°This week is the start of club recruitment and today is a free day in which students can explore the various clubs on academy grounds and meet your upperclassmen,¡± Wil Silverhand said. The first-period homeroom was almost over, and the students were looking forward to joining these clubs. ¡°Listen closely brats, everyone, and I mean everyone should join a club. I don¡¯t care whether it is the Sword Association or the newly formed Crown Prince Fan Club,¡± Wil said with a smirk and wink in my direction. ¡°A club is a necessity in order for you to gain points outside of just class activities, duels, and building new things. A club is a place to form connections with some of this queendom''s future powerhouses. Even if you brats are at the top of the school, that will not remain the same. Ten thousand pairs of eyes are on your spots. Waiting, hungry, and looking for a chance. Here at Imperius Academy, the higher you climb the best instruction and resources are available for you. That is not to say those at the bottom are bad. Even the lowest teacher here is someone with weight and reputation. It only means that the best of the best receives the best of the best. Now get out of here, you brats, and find a club to join. Tomorrow, I expect to hear about either one or more that you¡¯ve signed up for!¡± I and the rest of the class rose to leave. As we did so my gaze locked onto one individual in the classroom. It was time to get my friend back.
Simra smiled at Karla¡¯s antics. The pair made their way from Class 1 and toward Carina Hall where the different clubs were set up. Quickly making their way to the scenic root the pull of Final End faded fast and the fresh spring of New Beginning emerged. The soft sprouting flower buds and chirps of a new life filled the brick-red cobbled pathway with a sense of peace and prosperity. ¡°This is something I¡¯ve been looking forward to since we¡¯ve gotten accepted. Let¡¯s meet up with Kal and Laura before we start looking! Oh, I¡¯m definitely joining Rune Warriors. I heard there is a good chance the crown prince will join too¡­¡± The two girls made their way to the hall with other class members traveling the same path. An arm softly grabbed Simra¡¯s bicep causing her to halt. Simra frown internally as she hadn¡¯t even sensed the person approaching. Simra turned and stared up in surprise at Lawruthian. Her blue eyes met his red-gold. The Crown Prince was around a head and a half taller than her and as she gazed into his eyes, she felt her heartbeat quicken. ¡°Hey¡­, Simra¡­,¡± he began. Still gently holding onto her arm as he spoke. Simra watched the intense struggle within Lawruthian eyes and patiently waited, a slight frown on her face. The emotions from orientation resurfaced, bubbling to the surface. Her left hand subconsciously grabbed onto the hem of her skirt. She let those emotions show in her eyes and into Lawruthian¡¯s own. She let him see how his actions affected her. The two grew lost to their surroundings. Karla stood to the side a knowing smirk on her face. Her eyes were alight with excitement. ¡°Oh this is going to be juicy,¡± she whispered to herself. Law had always been an enigma to Simra. He was not like the stories of nobles or princes. Nor was he like anything she ever experienced. Her friendship with Karla, Kal, Laura, and all the other kids she grew up with could not compare to how she interacted with Law. Law brought her new experiences in life she may have never experienced without a noble connection. Throughout the years she had grown to consider him a close friend as they ran on adventures around Edri. Law opened his mouth to speak again, and Simra waited anticipation building for his next words. ¡°Is everything ok?¡± A voice suddenly asked interrupting the pair. The moment broke as their eyes disengaged. Lorde Drumian approached the pair. Halting by them next to a glowering Ade as Lorde frowned upon the hand gripping Simra¡¯s arm. Lawruthian turned to face the pair, letting go of his gentle hold on Simra as he did. ¡°Everything is perfectly fine,¡± he replied. His tone was neutral and pleasant, but Simra had been around Lawruthian long enough to know the young man was annoyed. Yet Lorde¡¯s frown only grew, and his gaze locked onto Simra, waiting for the young woman to speak. Next to him, Ade¡¯s glowering grew in intensity. His burning red eyes locked onto the Crown Prince. Simra¡¯s ears picked up the slight squeal of excitement from Karla behind her and the moment was completely returned to her. The girl quickly regained control of her emotions. ¡°Everything is perfectly fine,¡± she said with a nod to Lorde. The two alongside Ade and Karla had grown to have an understanding with one another. Blows between their weapons able to say much more than words ever could. She heard a sigh from Lawruthian, and the crown prince turned to leave. Taking a few steps forward and away from them. ¡®His back is broad¡­ but lonely.¡¯ ¡°Law,¡± she called out gently before he was too far away. Crown Prince Lawruthian turned and gazed into her eyes. The young man she saw on stage was in full display. There was a might and presence never felt before by Simra, held by the Crown Prince. She was not speaking to Law her childhood friend. This was Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, Holy Son of the Edryani Queendom. Yet to her gaze, she could still see the friendship they held. ¡°Do you want to talk after dinner tonight?¡± Lawruthians eyes lit up with emotion only seen to her. ¡°I would like that,¡± was all he responded before he turned away.
I turned and walked away. Immediately headed for Carina Hall to browse the clubs available to the students, yet my internals were in turmoil. My gaze and gait were steady and precise. The years of training made it impractical for me to walk any other way. I could not deny I was worried about tonight. I was also upset as I had practiced several times exactly what I was going to say when I talked to Simra. That all fell through the moment our gaze locked. Think twice then act. Sometimes no matter how you plan things just go out the window. My steps made their way to Carina Hall. The loud noise from the students interacting with one another entered my ears as I approached. The only thing on my mind was my interaction with Simra. Would she forgive me? What would we talk about after dinner? Could she forgive me? These and other questions ran a gauntlet through my mind. The loud noise of Carina Hall slowly drowned them out. Students with red bands around their arms patrolled the hall keeping order and peace. The student government disciplinary branch is out in full force. Plenty of their members were students who aspired to be a royal guard or more. Bright colors and flags with different club insignias lit up the hall as I walked into it. There were different stands littered throughout the hall with all types of characters behind them. Calling the curious first-year students that filed in. Beckoning them over. Some such as the Rune-Smith Explorers, who specialized in building runic weapons and devices, showed off an assortment of glowing weapons. Others such as the Enchanting Chanters did the same with different glows aligned in various clothes and other gadgets. Or if they didn¡¯t catch your interest the Elite Sword might. A group that specialized in training and practicing sword combat and skills. It didn¡¯t matter what profession you wanted to go into. It didn¡¯t matter if you wanted to be a [Mage], [Knight], [Spell-Sword], [Enchanter], [Inscriber], [Runesmith], or any of the various crafting professions. Imperius Academy could accommodate them all. I made sure that such an environment would be cultivated and passed on. All of the people present in the clubs were second-year students who hoped to pass along their ideals and dreams to the new generation. A generation who was close to getting their classes and starting to walk their path in life. A wide smile was present on my face as I made my way through the hall. The atmosphere was infectious and to see all my hard work come to fertilization was¡­ nice. My steps halted in front of a lone table with only a few figures sitting behind the booth. You could tell the booth was hurriedly put together yet there was much thought and concept behind it. I looked up and read the club sign aloud. ¡°Golemancer¡¯s Dominion.¡± The booth was covered in CGB or Civilian Grade Batteries and a girl with a messy tank top-like shirt sat behind it fidgeting with the softball size battery. Her concentration was so intense she didn¡¯t notice me standing there for several minutes. Which was completely fine as I watched her work with rising interest. ¡°If you want to increase the power output you need to use a more powerful battery. The CGB is only designed to hold and expel so much magical energy. Its materials are cheap and cost-effective.¡± ¡°Yaa, well not all of us can afford the IP to spend on higher grade materials to upgrade their golem battery. If you tweak the copper components in the right manner¡­ just¡­ like¡­ this!¡± The girl said with a hard twist of her tools. There was a beep of excitement from her band.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ¡°Then you can increase the power output by an estimation of 10%. It doesn¡¯t seem like a lot, but it is¡­ an¡­ increase¡­,¡± her words slowed as she finally looked up and her gaze landed upon me. Eyes widening in realization and confusion. ¡°You¡¯re Crown Prince Lawruthian¡­ what are you doing¡­ here?¡± She asked in quite a confused tone. Gesturing around the haphazardly put-together booth. The two other members at the booth with her finally looked up after hearing our conversation. Their eyes widened in excitement and realization. I stayed quiet for a moment or two surveying their club, members, and booth in its entirety. My gaze finished roaming and returned to the young lady a smile on my face. ¡°I¡¯m here to join Golemancer¡¯s Dominion.¡±
Madria and Amaya made their way inside Carina Hall. Animatedly discussing with one another as they walked. ¡°It still amazes me what Lawruthian intends to do with his academics. No wonder there was such a panic a few years ago in all the major orders of the county,¡± Amaya began. Talking in confidence knowing the active spell around them would mask their words within a certain vicinity around the girls. Halting any ease droppers from listening in just by being close. They would have to enter a certain range and by then the girls could easily confront them. ¡°The Holy Son is a wonder but how will the high noble houses react? I understand our six great families will stand with Her Highness and the Holy Son. Yet those others¡­, some with their scions here¡­ how will they answer?¡± Amaya pondered a skip in her step as her gaze landed on booth after booth. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, if this is the will of Goddess Madris then so it shall be done.¡± Amaya rolled her eyes knowing her friend had much more thoughts than that. The two girls were too close for Amaya to not recognize the hint of challenge in Madria¡¯s voice. ¡°Be for real, Madria. I can sense the challenge within you. You don¡¯t agree with what the Holy Son wants to do. Why?¡± Madria sighed and knowing the antics of Amaya the girl wouldn¡¯t rest until Madria came clean. It wouldn¡¯t matter how long it would take. Once when they were children Madria partially let some internal matters of the Gamal slip around Amaya. The girl pestered her for a year before Madria finally gave in. Her curiosity to know just everything was boundless. ¡°I don¡¯t think Lawruthian will fully succeed in what he wants to do,¡± she began. Hesitating before deciding to continue. If there was anyone Madria could trust to not spread anything she told her it would be Amaya. Death would claim her friend before anyone could force her to talk. ¡°Lawruthian has a flaw that will not allow him to succeed. I¡­ I believe in the words of Queen Titiana and our Magi Mother. But¡­,¡± a complicated expression appeared on Madria¡¯s face as she spoke. Amaya waited patiently giving the girl an encouraging nod as they navigated past booth after booth. ¡°Lawruthian lacks peers. Even I can see it. He is a genius like no other the Edryans have ever seen. Yet we, scions of the six families, are not in his eyes. The fight against Ade will show his capabilities. the capabilities of the Child Without Equal. His idea to bring up the skill level of commoners to a greater height through his changing of our culture and society is noble. Yet he walks this path alone and without help. So I will help him.¡± As she said so her eyes landed on the lonesome figure of Lawruthian standing in front of a rundown booth. An aura held itself around the young man. Creating a pocket of 5-7 feet in which none entered. That is until Madria herself stepped through.
The young woman gaped at me as I stood in front of her booth. While her mates in the back did the same. Her mouth hung open in bewilderment and astonishment. She had shoulder-length blue-white hair, most was tied up in a ponytail. With loose strands falling everywhere. Her presence gave off an electric feel. While her eyebrows were shaped like lightning bolts and her eyes were a cold wintery blue. Her entire look would be called exotic back on Earth but here this was a norm, especially for noble houses. ¡°How do I sign up and what is your name,¡± I began asking. Only for a voice to interrupt us. ¡°You should conduct yourself better Lawryn Adel. That is no way for the daughter of the Adel House to look, act,¡± Madria said. Palpable hostility in her tone. She paused here and took a whiff of the area before wrinkling her nose. ¡°Or smell,¡± she finished as she removed a handkerchief and covered her nose. Next to her was Amaya who gaze at the batteries and other components on the booth with interest. Reaching her hand out to grab a few components and assemble one of the civilian batteries in front of us with simple movements and efficiency. At the mention of her house Lawryn Adel¡¯s posture and entire mannerisms changed. Or perhaps it was just the presence of Madria Gamal. Lawryn Adel chatted a simple cleaning spell and her appearance changed in front of us. From an oil-stained tank top to a clean and cream-colored one as the dirt and grime fell in a circle around her. Her gaze harden as she stood up a head taller than Madria and myself. Anger in her eyes and sparks clashing between the girls. ¡°It seems another Gamal needs to be put down like the dogs they are. Your older sister cannot best me, so she sent her brat nose sister to act against me?¡± While she was sitting behind the bench, I hadn¡¯t noticed just how built the young woman was as she stood a bit over 183cm tall, but now it became well apparent. I held up my hand right before Madria could burst a reply out. It seems the Gamal and Adel families were not on good terms. I should have had Eliana teach me the various house enmities instead of ignoring them. I knew of the various factions in the Edryan queendom. There were the families who were the main support of the Old Power. Adel, Jarrah, Ursisus, and others. The two other factions excluding my mother''s, were the neutral factions and the final faction was composed of high noble houses that wished to turn Edryan into an oligarchy type of state. ¡°Madria you will leave,¡± I said it without question. Turning to address Lawryn next. ¡°Sit. Down.¡± Power rang out as I spoke to both women and the surroundings intensified. Those two sentences seem to break the situation in its entirety as Madria turned to leave immediately. Dragging Amaya behind her. The twin puffed girl pulled at her eyelid and stuck her tongue out as she was dragged away. The black colored nail of her middle finger gave a clear indication of where she stood. After they were a distance away, I turned back to Lawryn. Who took that opportunity to compose herself. She looked at me with clear wariness in her gaze. Her eyes flickered from what could only be a notification and then back to me. ¡°I do not care about the past. Only what we can learn from it in order to progress the future.¡± The wariness in Lawryn¡¯s gaze faded but it did not completely vanish. After my mother took the throne the supporters of the Old Powers suffered greatly. Their patriarchs and matriarchs were killed, and assets were seized diminishing their power. Still forcing them to recover to this day. Lawryn Adel had a right to be wary of me. ¡°Golemancer¡¯s Dominion looks interesting to me. Are you under the [Golemancer] class?¡± She studied my face for a moment before answering. ¡°No, not specifically but my class is related. Golems in recent years have become fascinating! My class has more to do with these.¡± Lawryn held up the Civilian Grade Battery as she said so. Yet afterward, she didn¡¯t offer any more input. Class details were something that you kept close and only shared with family. Even then one should never give out the full details of their class unless necessary. After a class advancement, however, is a different story. Plus, Imperius Academy was required to know some of the details of your class. Such as the name and some requirements¡­ otherwise don¡¯t bother attending. This was guaranteed for students on scholarship. Those who paid their way in were a different matter. ¡°How did you manage to increase the energy output of the CGB? I believe we did everything we could to make it efficient,¡± I said. Interest in my eyes as I sparked up a conversation. ¡°It was actually quite difficult, and it cost me tons of points in purchasing multiple models,¡± she said gesturing around. Becoming more animated as she spoke. ¡°Yet if you take the copper components and braid them into a three-strand twist while also adding crushed and empty mana crystals between the wire strands. It generates a boost in effectiveness and helps create that 10% output I mentioned earlier. These mana batteries are an ingenious idea and they have so much more applications than just golems.¡± Bingo! This is what I wanted. The batteries can be used with much more than just golems! I stared in surprise at Lawryn, a happy expression then appeared on my face. ¡°You¡¯re completely right! Have you developed any other applications to use the battery by?¡± Lawryn hesitated before looking around. The noise and chatter of the students in Carina Hall filled the atmosphere with an upbeat and lively display. But eyes and ears were always watching. Here at Imperius Academy, each student was not only a peer but a competitor. Although the beep from her band let her know that her work was safe from being exploited. That didn¡¯t mean any new ideas she discussed with me would. ¡°Ahhhh, forgive my rudeness. Perhaps if I became a member of Golemancer¡¯s Dominion we could discuss this more at a later date? ¡°Golemancer¡¯s Dominion would be honored to have you join us.¡± The night sky shone with endless radiance as the infinite number of stars covered the inky blackness. Shining with radiance in defiance of the dark. Even the lights of the academy could not dim their radiance from being known to all. The Astral realm in which the Gods resided would not be denied. Tonight, two of the three moons showed their presence. One gold for the radiance of the gods endlessly shinnying on the continent. One blue for the pure magic that spread throughout the world. Giving life to all creatures under the sun. At least, that was what the tales told. Simra studied Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani as he walked along the path next to her. Tens of minutes had passed, and the academy curfew would begin within the hour. The pair continued to walk in silence. Enjoying the faded chill and the freshness of early New Beginning. The chirping and clattering of different insects accompanied them as they moved. Creating a cacophony of noise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± was the first words that came from Law when they finally stopped in a small clearing close to the girls¡¯ dormitory. Red-gold eyes turned to stare into hers. His brown skin held a luster that reflected the light of the stars. There was a seriousness in his eyes that was previously lacking in the morning. The nervousness and hesitation present before all but gone from Law¡¯s demeanor. ¡°I lied to you for several reasons and in the end, I lost your friendship and trust because of it.¡± ¡°My trust but not my friendship, Law. It¡¯s just weird to know that the young noble boy I met all those years ago was one of the ideals I was striving for. I must have looked like a fool to you,¡± Simra said. The first emotion from orientation made its appearance as they spoke. Anger. ¡°Not at all,¡± Law clapped his hands and a translucent barrier erupted around them. Limiting the sound around them. ¡°I have many secrets and things that I cannot share. One thing I can say is that my friendship with you was genuine. Actually, you¡¯re my only friend.¡± Law sheepishly scratched the back of his head and Simra stared at him in confusion. ¡°Are you not friends with Madria Gamal and Amaya Musa?¡± ¡°Not truly, although Madria is doing her best to make it so.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t lead her on then and make your intentions known. It''s not right that she tries to accompany you only to be pushed away.¡± Law sighed and looked away. Up at the brilliantly shining night sky. ¡°I am seen as the Holy Son. The Chosen One. Child of Madris and whatever other fancy titles are made for me. There are expectations of me. You held expectations about me. Ideals and fantasies of what the Holy Son is like. I am the Child Without Rival,¡± Law mocked. ¡°You¡¯ve seen the way some of the students worship me. To hold up three to their lips and praise me. To not look at me as magi human but divine walking amongst mortals.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want that. But I promise I will do better to Madria.¡± Law paused here giving Simra time to digest what he said. Her thoughts flashed over the past week and all the time students paused in prayer to Law. Worshiping the very ground he walked up. She tried to imagine what that would be like if she was in such a situation. ¡°You are strong,¡± she said. The realization of just how Law¡¯s life must be growing up swept their way through her thoughts. ¡°I accept your apology.¡±
System Unlock: 410 Days 12 Hours 15 Minutes 9 Seconds
EPISODE 18: A CLASH OF IDEALS 1 EPISODE 18: A CLASH OF IDEALS 1 -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning ¡°Ade Travax Oni against the Crown Prince? That guy is dreaming if he thinks he¡¯ll win.¡± ¡°Why is he even trying to fight the Holy Son, by Madris¡¯s Grace.¡± ¡°Ade Oni? Challenged the Crown Prince? Holy Son of Edryani? That Crown Prince? The one with all the stories of his fantastic achievements? That Crown Prince???¡± ¡°Why would a scion of the Greater Six, all families closest to the crown, challenge the Crown Prince?¡± -Chatter heard around Imperius Academy.
It is never a bad day to spill blood. Days flew by as the students of Imperius Academy settled in. Before we knew it one full month had gone by. That meant several things, but first and foremost IP could now be used and earned freely. IP or Imperius Points were what the students collected and determined their rank in the school. It was also a form of currency and could be used to trade for various objects. Things such as body tempering potions that could enhance your six attributes before the system unlocked or after. Crafting materials for those in that sort of profession, whether it''s rune smithing or traditional blacksmithing, it doesn¡¯t matter. IP points can get you access to anything you need to succeed. As long as you¡¯re willing to pay the price. I was not running a charity. IP could be earned in various ways. For showing up to your classes you would receive 10 points daily. Creating a new function using an item or material like Lawryn Adel did with the CGB would allow a number of points to be allocated to you by your bracelet. More would be given if you submitted the design to the academy and allowed it to be used elsewhere. Others could not steal your work because here at Imperius Academy I implemented the basics of a copyright law. Crafters would earn a commission every time someone brought their item from the student market even if someone else made the device and sold it. They would still receive a small dividend. It was one of the various ways students earned points. Those in a more combat orientation class could earn points by traveling to the surrounding forest or grassland outside of the capital and hunting beasts and monsters. These jobs were extremely lucrative in order to balance out how crafters could earn from commissions and such. While selling the beast parts to the academy or other students would earn you a hefty profit. That didn¡¯t even take arena gambling into account. I walked to Class 1 with a confident smile on my face and a wave to the nearby students. My fan club was on official duty today. Just one of several established in the past month. The fan club girls marched behind me in a formation with their leader in the front shouting a chant that the rest responded to. Magic rang in their voices that made your blood heat up with excitement and fighting spirit. It seems the leader was training herself to be an [Enchantress] ¡°WHO DO WE WANT TO WIN?¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°THAT LOSER ADE ONI CAN¡¯T STAND UP TO OUR?¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°WHO DO WE CHEER FOR?¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡­ How did this happen¡­? Internally I was palming my face in exasperation but a little part of me couldn¡¯t help but beam in pride. When the Crown Prince Fan Club first came into existence, I was flabbergasted that they were actually approved. Plus they could get a teacher to be the advisor for the club. Club requirements on campus were simple. Three members minimum and a teacher to serve as an advisor for the club. The club didn¡¯t necessarily have to do much besides that and have an objective they were working towards. Once it was known the CPC was allowed to become an actual club on the academy grounds. Several more dozen of these club types popped up overnight. With most of the high noble scions in Class 1 holding one. Once I finally made my way into Class 1 the chanting paused. The girls finally hurried their way to their own classes. I scanned the classroom and my eyes met those of Wil Silverhand. His pointy ears were twitching as a smirk made its way over his face. His bright blue eyes looked at me and the fading noise from the CPC then burst out laughing. Doubling over as I made my way to my seat. ¡°Good morning, Madria and Amaya,¡± I said with a wave. Making my way between the girls and taking my seat. ¡°Good morning Lawruthian,¡± Madria said with a smile and a smirk. Next to her Amaya was giggling while constantly eyeing me. When I finally turned to stare at her she lost control and her giggling turned into a full-blown cackle. Now I was glaring, not only at her but at Wil Silverhand and Madria as well. The latter continued to smirk at me before I finally was irritated enough to speak. ¡°What!?¡± ¡°Who do we cheer for,¡± Madria said. Her smirk broke and out came a giggle of her own. Her eyes turned into crescents as her hand came up to cover her mouth. The sound was clear and beautiful. Showing me a new side of the young woman I¡¯d never seen before. ¡°CROWN PRINCE,¡± Amaya and Wil Silverhand shouted. As the rest of the class filed in the three continued with their obnoxious behavior. I wasn¡¯t willing to stoop to their level. ¡°Don¡¯t you all have developing fan clubs of your own,¡± I asked with a smirk at the two girls. As the two girls finally came down from their laughter. Madria put a hand on her temple while giving her head a slight shake. Her bob moved in sync with each shake. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your school? Can¡¯t you do something to make them quit?¡± ¡°Imperius Academy is a new and innovated school that allows students to express themselves in a multitude of different ways,¡± I sniffed. ¡°If students wished to express their interest in this sort of manner, then who am I to halt them?¡± Time continued to pass until the final members of Class 1 filed in and the homeroom period began. ¡°As many of you know, today is the first day on which challenges, whether through combat or crafting, can officially begin. These challenges must usually be approved by a teacher or higher member of the staff,¡± Wil said with a nod in Ade and then my direction. ¡°I approve of the challenge between Ade Travax Oni and Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. The wager will be the 300 IPs you¡¯ve both earned to this date. The winner will receive another 50 points awarded by yours truly as I admire the way you¡¯ve officially started the school year with a bang!¡±
¡°WHO DO WE WANT TO WIN?¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°THAT LOSER ADE ONI CAN¡¯T STAND UP TO OUR?¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°WHO DO WE CHEER FOR?¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± I stood on my end of the arena as the cheers of my fan club did their best to drown out all other noise. Yet on the other side of the arena the cheers for the crowned ¡®dark horse¡¯ were able to challenge the fan club filling the stands behind me. ¡°ADE¡± ¡­ ¡°ONI.¡± ¡­ ¡°ADE¡± ¡­ ¡°ONI.¡± Behind Ade Oni were plenty of the men on campus and those who loved the story of a dark horse. Shirts were off and muscles were being flexed which caused me to smirk and smile. Seeing the Edryans, my people happy¡­ was nice. I took a long deep breath of the fresh spring air. The dry dirt underneath us and the setting sun that gave off a bloody reddish-orange glow set the theme of today''s main event. These challenges were hosted in Darius Battle Hall and at the end of the first month of school. IP or Imperius Points were now able to be used and traded for various things. Combat was the first of them. Ten thousand freshmen students were studying for their profession here at Imperius Academy. Slightly over half were here for one purpose and one purpose only. Each believed in their own strength and was ready to put their IP where their mouth is. By the end of the week, rankings would change. Mine would not. I stood there in silence, a single double edge short sword strapped to my waist, while a dagger remained strapped on my lower back. My stance was neutral and seemingly unbothered. While my gradient-ebony hair remained in a braided ponytail. Across from me, Ade Oni stood with his arms crossed, large metallic gloves covering his hands, While on his shins, knees, and feet was regular armor. His fighting style was clear and concise. For several moments we waited in silence until the referee appeared from nowhere. One moment there was no one between us and the next A figure appeared breaking our focus and drawing all attention to herself. One of the high-ranking combat instructors of the academy titled [Sword Saint Aurora]. She turned and looked at both fighters, checking us over once before being satisfied with what she saw. ¡°Begin.¡±
The moment the instructor spoke she vanished. Both fighters moved into ready stances yet one was slightly faster and that made all the difference as he dashed forward. Closing the distance between them in the instant after Sword Saint Aurora disappeared. In one moment, both of the fighters were staring at the Sword Saint, yet in the next each other. They took their stances and she disappeared. Not even the cheers of the arena could pull the fighters'' concentration from one another.Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! A sword was drawn as a metal-covered fist hurriedly parried. The attack aimed for Ade Oni''s neck and was barely blocked. Lawruthian didn¡¯t hesitate to push his advantage. The Crown Prince drew out the dagger from his waist with his left hand. He aimed to stab Ade in his side and towards his kidney. ¡®(Imperius Combat Arts: Form Breaker).¡¯ Ade Oni¡¯s armored hand barely grabbed the dagger in time. The tip just slightly broke into his skin as the roar of the crowd went wild. For the briefest of moments, the fighter''s eyes met with so much being spoken in so little time. Ade Oni displayed his confusion, yet a hint of excitement was deep within his red irises. The rising excitement for battle ignited the primal urge to dominate within him. Ade Oni could feel his bloodline responding to his excitement for battle. The young noble scion of the Oni could feel his strength beginning to rise. Lawruthian Edryani''s eyes were as far from the same as they could be. His eyes display a cold, cold, calculating Intent. To him, this was no battle his red-gold irises seemed to say to Ade Oni. This was war. Before Ade Oni could contemplate his next move, his thoughts, and rising battle lust were broken as a forehead bashed into his nose. Blood gushed from the appendage as Lawruthians forehead broke through. The Crown Prince used his opponent''s disorientation to break his weapons free with a ruthless kick to his opponent''s chest. Knocking Ade Oni to the ground as he stood tall. For several moments Lawruthian stood there his opponent seemingly knocked out. The Crown Prince turned his body and looked into the silent crowd before speaking. ¡°Who is next?¡± ***** I stood there; my body half turned away from Ade Oni as the silent crowd stared in shock. Blood was dripping down my forehead and onto my battle clothes, but it was not my own. Ade Oni held a bloodlust in his heart and the strength to satisfy it. Yet not with me. ¡°I am Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, and I ask again. Who. Is. Next?¡± Ade Oni held a conviction in his eyes. One that would not reach me. One that I had seen long ago at one of my birthday parties. The conviction to walk next to me. ***** -Edryan Queendom. Year 7278, Season: New Beginning ¡°Remember there is never a bad day to spill blood.¡± Ade Travax Oni listened to the words of the Crown Prince. His young mind was excited and curious at the young boy sitting on the throne in front of Queen Titiana. The three-year-old clenched his tiny fist in excitement and whispered the words to himself. ¡°Remember there is never a bad day to spill blood. ¡­ So cool!¡± His red eyes shined with admiration as he looked at the boy no older than him yet seemingly much more mature and developed. Ade felt a large hand cover his head and gently pat him. The young boy looked up to see his smiling father. The [Red Oni] smiled down at his son. ¡°Remember those words, child. For the Queen has understood the context of that phrase the best. For the crown prince to say them shows the early stages of his character¡­ Later show him your character.¡± Ade nodded seriously at his father. Taking his words to heart as the events of the birthday party continued. The red-gold eyes of the Crown Prince scanned the hall. Never pausing on one subject for too long before gazing at another. The events and ceremony continued for another hour before the celebration truly began. The children of the various nobles in attendance were escorted to their own private hall following the footsteps of the Crown Prince. It was here they would be given a chance to interact with one another and perhaps make friends. Ade walked into the grand hall following the various children as they made a cacophony of noise. As he walked a blonde hair boy bumped into him. The young boy missed a step as the group came to a halt and Ade help steady him to his feet. ¡°Thank you,¡± the green-eyed boy said. His bright excited eyes met Ade¡¯s own. ¡°I¡¯m Lorde Drumian, and you?¡± Ade was partially taken aback by the boy''s excitement but his own quickly added to the growing chattering. ¡°I¡¯m Ade Travax Oni,¡± he said. Sticking his chest out with pride. The two continued to chatter as they waited. It wasn¡¯t long until the doors opened, and the children rushed into the bright hall. It took a moment for Ade''s eyes to adjust but what he saw amazed him. Gadgets and trinkets of all different sizes were spread throughout the hall. With the aroma of food permeating everything. At the center of it all, stood a single boy who seemed to hold a haughty expression on his face as he looked at the wide-eyed children of the 33 high noble families and a few of the subsidiary families with enough influence to be present. Red-gold eyes met Ade¡¯s own bright red eyes before they moved on. Never stopping on one thing or person. Once those red-gold eyes finished their survey of the group it seemed to dismiss them all. Leaving the children standing as the Crown Prince turned and began to serve himself food. After several moments of hesitation, Ade Oni stepped forward and followed his example. His small hands doing their best to try and keep the food steady and properly distribute it. Just as he saw the Crown Prince did. Around him, chaos began as more children attempted to make themselves plates of food. With spills and bumps interrupting everything. The chaos settled down as the children held a semblance of plates filled with food after following the Crown Prince¡¯s example. These children were each noble scions of high noble families or those of comparable reputation. High Noble Houses were houses that stood a step above the more common noble house. They either held some sort of great political, military, economic, etc., might that made them stand a step above the rest. Many of the children there were unsure of what to do and what table to sit at as their parents and caretakers were nowhere to be seen. It was the children and them alone who would dictate their next actions. Ade Oni, having been one of the first to build a semblance of a plate of food. Mustered up his courage and headed for the table the Crown Prince sat at. Quickly taking one of the seven remaining chairs. His new acquaintance Lorde Drumian barely hesitated before he followed suit. Two small twins soon joined them and a girl with large reading glasses and a book underneath her tray of food followed suit. Finally, two girls, one with twin afro puffs, and the other with streaks of gold in her all-black hair settled themselves down in the final seats. Leaving the rest of the scions to sort themselves out. Ade Travax Oni was the first to speak.
Lawruthian, Crown Prince of the Edryan Queendom, stood there facing a near-silent crowd. Most were still in shock over the apparent defeat of Ade Oni. Yet as the Crown Prince called out his challenge many of the hot-blooded young men and women felt something in their hearts ignite. As they stared over at the towering figure above Ade Oni. Some couldn¡¯t help but clench their fist. Madris knows only if it was in excitement¡­ or defiance. ¡°ADE¡± ¡­ ¡°ONI.¡± In the stands, one person seemed to break the spell the Crown Prince cast over his audience members. As a blonde hair greened eyed teenager stood and yelled. The number one student in the academy shouted, and the response came almost instantly. ¡°ADE¡± ¡­ ¡°ONI.¡± As if the first was not enough he shouted once more. Repeating the chant and building it to a crescendo. Several seconds passed in rapt anticipation as the excitement from the event built until Crown Prince Lawruthian looked down in surprise. The still body of Ade Oni was emitting steam and the young man''s body shifted. Taking a few seconds before he slowly rose to his feet. The blood had long since halted its leak from his nose, yet the damp substances was still on his face and teeth as he reveal his stained pearly whites. Grinning as he made his way to his feet to face his opponent. ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be down so soon,¡± Ade Oni said. Standing up as he cracked his neck and shifted his shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s try this again.¡± Imperius Academy held a few simple rules when it came to battle.
  1. Once you enter the battlegrounds. Your life is on the line.
  2. Only an admission of defeat or severe injuries could stop a fight.
Imperius Academy only encouraged the best to come and show their skills here. Thus students used real weapons provided by the school in battles. This was by design and under the intention of the Crown Prince. The second rule could only be intervened by the instructor in charge. In this case, it was Sword Saint Aurora. The Saint had yet to leave her seat as she sat near other instructors present. Ade Oni held his fist up as Lawruthian turned to face him. The fighters only stared at each other for a moment before Ade made the first move. Steam still rose from his body as the dreadhead dashed in. Yet Lawruthian didn¡¯t wait for his opponent to reach him before he reacted. Reversing his grip on his dagger as he began running left, heading for the far wall. While moving slightly away from Ade¡¯s approach. That didn¡¯t stop the Oni as he increased his speed and in a quick burst of movement, the noble moved to be only a few feet away. The steam from his body quickly increased a level as Ade thrust his right arm back before releasing it faster than a blink. Yelling out the name of his move as he did so. Lawruthian eyes widen as Ade Oni closed the distance between them. The movement he did seem like it was a skill available to the various fighting classes. Yet the Crown Prince knew that all first year¡¯s Systems had yet to be activated. This could only mean Ade Oni began using his mana to increase his bodily speed, reaction, and most likely his thought process. A skill that Lawruthian had grown familiar with once when he fought the Jackalope and plenty more since. Lawruthian felt the pull of his mana from his heart and spread it to the rest of his body. His mind became clearer, his thoughts faster, and his movement quicker. Right in time as Ade Oni launched a powerful blow. ¡°(Fire Fist)!¡± Flames erupted and shot toward Lawruthian, whose red-gold eyes widen in surprise. Yet the Crown Prince remain calm as the roar of the crowd encouraged the fight. Lawruthian pulled at the earth, as the young man''s connection to said element had always been the strongest. Dust pulled up quicker than the launch of (Fire Fist) at the expense of a significant amount of mana from the prince. Lawruthian lacked time to cast a proper spell. He more or less used his mana to force the dust to rise. The skill impacted the dust cloud between the two fighters and the elements reacted against one another¡­ violently. An explosion of power flung the fighters back and away from one another. Lawruthian was the first to stand and emerge from the black smoke that charred the ground. The articles of his clothing were tattered and burnt in places. Yet the fighter never let go of his weapons. His face was slightly charred, yet a light seemed to enter his red-gold eyes. Lawruthians grip tighten on his weapons as he waited for his opponent to emerge from the black smoke. ¡°Is this your resolve? Is this as far as you go?¡± The Crown Prince called, raising his arms to the side in a come-at-me gesture. Out of the smoke emerged a similar charred Ade Travax Oni. The young man now had licks of red-orange flame dancing over his body. Yet the youth didn¡¯t seem harmed by the fire spreading over him. His red eyes were glowing, and he took another martial stance as he faced Lawruthian. The Crown Prince smiled. Their actions spoke to one another more than words ever could. Come! Fight! Challenge! In this third exchange, Lawruthian was the first to make a move. Using the (Imperius Combat Arts: Form Breaker) to move within range of Ade Oni. Attempting to disrupt his form once again as he did in the beginning. Ade Oni seemed to be more prepared on this occasion as he moved away from the original destination of the Crown Prince. Not allowing his form to be disrupted as the Crown Prince arrived about a meter and a half away. Ade Oni instantly reacted, two (Fire Fist) launched one after the other. One from the left hand and the other right. Large projections around 2 feet in width headed for Lawruthian. His approach was far different from the first. The Crown Prince was no longer surprised after the first attack. As his body seemed to flicker past both (Fire Fist) and into the close domain of the Oni. ¡®(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step).¡¯ Grip still reversed on his dagger, Lawruthian stabbed forward and toward Ade Oni''s right arm and chest. As he did this, the hand gripping his short sword came up as a fist aimed directly at the Oni¡¯s head. Ade Oni''s eyes glowed brighter and his arms moved to stop Lawruthians own. His right arm and specifically his arm guard blocked the stab. Sparks flew as the two metal objects violently joined. While Ade''s fist stopped Lawruthians just in time before it connected. His glowing red eyes widen in surprise at the level of power within Lawruthian¡¯s blows. Each forcing him back a step that the Crown Prince followed. With both fighters, arms occupied Ade realized his dangerous position. His eyes met the Crown Prince as both fighters slammed their heads forward. Skulls connected in a loud bang. Yet even in this contest of strength, Ade Travax Oni was forced back. The Crown Prince''s strength seemed endless and inexhaustible. The red-orange fire on Ade Oni seemed to have no effect on the Crown Prince, even as the young man watch the tattered remains of Lawruthian¡¯s clothes burn away. His skin remained unmarred and unaffected by the element. Ade Oni kicked off Lawruthian forcing the young man back and creating some distance between another. Before he launched himself back in, the two exchanged several blows. Ade Oni came out as the loser in each clash. The crowd had grown stable, and the members present watched the ongoings with an intense gaze. Some were ready to fight themselves. After watching several battles they understood how Imperius Academy worked a bit better. It was one thing hearing it. It was another watching the experience of other students at their school. Blood was being spilled and the academy instructors truly remained impassive. Long cuts and several minor stabs crossed Ade Oni¡¯s body. His opponent remained unmarred despite the loss of his upper body clothes and the charred marks spread around his body. It was here that Ade Oni took a good look at the Crown Prince. His ideas on who and what the young man represented were shifting. Several scars covered the body of the youth. Scars Ade Oni knew the Crown Prince could have removed but kept anyway. ¡°Why?¡±
System Unlock: 390 Days 18 Hours 10 Minutes 19 Seconds
EPISODE 19: A CLASH OF IDEALS 2 EPISODE 19: A CLASH OF IDEALS 2 -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning The upcoming birth of the Chosen One and Holy Son of Edryani is a cause for celebration. We here at the Scholar¡¯s Abode do congratulate Her Majesty Queen Titiana Koltius Verilo Edryani, yet we cannot help but ponder the implications of such a child being born. Neigh, we do not cry out in dismay for such a joyous occasion. We only wish to divine the implications of such an event. Our Goddess Madris has often spread boons amongst the populace of Edryan and she has held several champions. Some of which have risen to become Her Messengers upon the Mortal Realm. Descending upon the mortal world with wings aflame in times of need or in great battles in which Edryans fought. These boons and Messengers have outright changed the landscape several times. Each causes massive changes with each descent. We have records that show the country of Az¡¯Dawn used to be a beautiful forest and not the hot desert it currently is. We at Scholar¡¯s Abode ask¡­ What massive changes will one directly descended from the Goddess Herself cause? -Scholar¡¯s Abode, Those who always search for answers.
¡°Why?¡± Lawruthian cocked his head left at the question of Ade Oni. Until the Oni nodded his head and gestured at the scars. Ade Oni himself was flawless. His skin showed no blemishes or marks before the Crown Prince injured him in several different areas. With cuts and stabs littered throughout his body, Ade Oni would look like a match for the Crown Prince. Two scars really stood out to the young Oni. One massive scar ran the circumference of Lawruthian¡¯s left hand as if something pierced directly through it. While the second was a jagged tear on his chest and near his heart like some feral beast attempted to eat him. Lawruthian chuckled and he stabbed his sword into the ground in front of him. Using it to hold the weapon while he gestured. ¡°This one on my hand? It was my first reminder that this world is dangerous,¡± he began. ¡°The creatures of this world are dangerous. They will kill you given the chance. I kept it to remind myself of that every day since. And this one¡­,¡± he gestured at the large, jagged scar across his chest. ¡°Is to remind me that even if they look humanoid. They will still try to kill you. I keep these scars to remind myself¡­ I can never pause in my advancement to the top. What scars have you kept?¡±
-Edryan Queendom. Year 7278, Season: New Beginning On the center table in a large hall filled with all types of gadgets magical and physical sat several dozens of small children. Age¡¯s reigning from three to four. These children gather around tables with messy plates filled with whatever food they could muster upon it. At the center, table sat eight distinguished children each doing their best to mimic and copy the young child who sat at the head of the table. These children were still in the early stages of their development and even if their minds were cognizant their bodies were still small and not all their precise motor skills were developed. Lawruthian ate his food. His thoughts ran all over the place as he wished this birthday event was over already. He didn¡¯t need to be around a bunch of brats. Lawruthian pondered on whether he made the right move as he followed in his mother''s footsteps. I wonder how cool I look saying it. Lawruthian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to himself internally. Now he just had to let time pass and soon these brats would be back to their parents. I hope that cute dwarf girl is all right. Lawruthian was surprised when he saw that he was being presented with slaves for gifts and that surprise quickly turned into intense anger. With Kabal Alexandra Dioni, the third princess of the Dioni Kingdom, and Tendra Kaimon Lorde, the second prince of the island Kingdom of Lorde, as the finishing touches to the event¡­ Lawruthian¡¯s anger was at an all-time high. Just as he was contemplating these actions a voice spoke. Addressing him for the first time since he served himself food and began to eat. ¡°It is never a bad day to spill blood! How did you come up with something so refined!?¡± The young childish voice asked. The voice interrupted Lawruthian''s musings. It was here for the first time that the young child paused to look at the other figures sitting at his table. He turned to study each of them in turn. The first person his eyes landed on was the chocolate brown girl with straight black hair and highlights of gold spread throughout them randomly. She was in a white lace and shied away from his gaze. Putting her hands above her face yet peeking from the gaps between her fingers. The young child next to her stuck her chest out as her twin afro puffs swayed with her movement. Next to her sat a boy with golden hair who held the hand of a similar-looking girl with silver hair. Next to them and Lawruthian himself was a girl with large oversize glasses who popped a book open as she ate. Clearly ignoring the current ongoings as her eyes roamed throughout the book. The final two members were a green-eyed boy with similar features to Liana Drumian and on his other side was the young boy who chose to speak. A bright, red-eyed child with an outfit that enhanced the color of his eyes and striking red hair. ¡°I didn¡¯t come up with that saying. My mother did,¡± Lawruthian said coldly. Recognizing the boy from one of the families that offered him, slaves, as a present. The young boy was taken aback by the tone of the Crown Prince¡¯s voice. That held such hostility at such a young age. As a scion of the Oni, no one had ever spoken to him in such a manner. Not even his father, the person he respected the most. The red-haired boy continued to try despite the hostility presented in the Crown Prince¡¯s voice. Not hesitating to begin the conversation anew. ¡°The food here is amazing, I would love to send some of our slaves to learn this yellow pasta. What is it called,¡± he asks. As he took another bite of the food. It seems most of the children were absorbed in eating the pasta covered in a yellow sauce. ¡°That is called macaroni and cheese. No slave of yours will ever step foot in the royal palace. I¡¯ll make sure of it,¡± the Crown Prince said. His tone and mannerisms outright projected hostility as he pushed his plate away and left the table. The young prince already dismissing the boy from his mind. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure of it.¡±
¡°Did you know that the Oni had to restructure their entire way of life when you declared every person under the Prime Sun free in Edryan?¡± The flames covering Ade Oni continued to grow stronger as the fighters held a small intermission from their battle. It was clear that both fighters wanted their next confrontation to be their last. Both used this time to catch a breath as they prepared themselves for a final clash. Ade Oni continued speaking as Lawruthian remain silent. ¡°The Oni is a warrior clan entirely focused on honing our bodies to the absolute limit. It has been this way since my ancestors join Edryan and began to worship the Mother of Magi.¡± Lawruthian picked up his sword never taking his eyes off his opponent. He began to pull greater at his mana and feel for his connection to the four base elements. The fighter''s eyes never left one another. The glow of Ade Oni¡¯s red eyes grew stronger. While the red-orange fire on his body began to shift. Its hue grew darker and hot enough for Lawruthian to feel dozens of feet away. The final confrontation was coming. ¡°The Oni have dedicated ourselves to our craft to such a degree that we¡¯ve ignored all other fields. Farming, healing, building, everything. Everything but fighting and producing the best warriors of the empire.¡± Lawruthian changed the grip on his dagger. Most of the fight it remained reversed as the young man used it more for downward stabs and blocks. Now, he held it forward alongside his sword. Both raised as he took his stance. His opponent was not much different as he also did the same. Preparing himself for the final confrontation to come. The darker hue grew more prominent and the crowd which had been silent. Gripping the edge of their seats with anticipation and excitement, began to murmur. The ones who knew and understood the history of the Oni were shocked. While those who didn¡¯t were confused but were quickly filled in by their peers.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. ¡°Then Imperius Law comes into effect. A young Oni new to the world remembers a conversation he had with the Holy Son all those years ago,¡± Ade Oni said in a bitter tone. ¡°And he believes it was his fault,¡± Lawruthian finishes. Blue flames erupt upon the field. At its center stood an Oni.
Queen Titiana gently tapped her fingers against her armrest with one hand. The other brought food and drink to her plump brown and pink colored lips. Across from her enjoying the same view as the other members of the Greater Six was the Red Oni. Akeem Travax Oni ate his meal furiously his eyes alit with excitement as he stared at the rare occurrence on the screen. The deep reserves of the Oni were pulled out for his two children and the older one already showed promise. Igniting the blue flame of his ancestors. The [Blue Oni] would rise again. A few minutes before the current situation between the fighters. A Council of Heroes was meeting. On the screen in front of the small gathering were Ade Oni and Lawruthian Edryani fighting against one another. For the Queen and her Lords and Ladies it was clear since the first clash what the outcome would be. The crown''s resources were deep and its foundations stronger than ever before. Especially after the Iron-Blooded Queen took control over Edryan. Purging those who rose against the crown and those who supported her siblings in a quick and efficient manner. The six figures in the room with her were the ones who supported her and were counted as her core following. Drumian. Romus. Gamal. Musa. Oni. Consus. The Drumian were regarded as some of the greatest spell-swords the queendom produced. Their fighters were wanted as far as the middle kingdoms because of their great resilience and ingenuity. The Romus held the lead when it came to the greatest war mages of Edryan. Their highest mages were able to restructure the landscape with their firepower. The Gamal were considered those closest to the Goddess Madris underneath the Edryani. This gave them the ability to be the greatest healers of the queendom because of their faith and classes. The Musa was the greatest researchers of esoteric magic. Their curiosity knew no bounds. Daring to research even the forbidden magic no matter how dangerous. The Oni were the purest warriors of the queendom. Forgoing magic and instead walking the path of Chi¡­ while the Consus fed them all. Their lands and products were vast and bountiful. They grew 15% of the queendom''s crops alone. Alongside their queen, these six figures were regarded as the core of Edryan. Akeem threw up his hands at his son''s first down. ¡°Ugh, not the boy embarrassing me on such a stage.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too hard on the boy. He is only learning to walk his path,¡± Camilla Romus said with a chuckle. ¡°Even so no Oni should ever go down like that. Hmph, I¡¯ll deal with him when the first year has passed.¡± ¡°I believe it has all been worth it,¡± Queen Titiana said. Drawing the attention of every member of the Greater Six. The members waited on the Iron-Blooded Queen to continue. ¡°Our children are developing in ways we thought lost to the Pilfered Aeons. Lost to the Jagged Crush. In the time when the Old Gods remain protectors of the Elrunian continent.¡± ¡°Elrunian we are no more,¡± Liana said with disgust. ¡°A fascinating people. If not for them magi humans would not exist. Did you know they were the ones who created artificial dungeons? They created so many, that artificial dungeons became classified in the system. It is said they were able to travel through the stars with their technologies and into new realms. A child without the system could survive in the vastness of the void with no protection,¡± Margret exclaimed. ¡°Just boastful rumors and hogwash from the elves of Elysium. They believe they¡¯re so superior to the rest of the continent because of their bloodline closeness to the Elrunians,¡± Camilla Romus scoffed. The conversation between the two mages continued while the rest returned their attention to the screen. Watching the battle between the Crown Prince and the young scion of the Oni family. Ade Oni remained on the ground until a voice shouted out. Drawing the attention of most of the participants in the room. Liana Drumian let off a wry smile at her little cousin''s antics. The shout seemed to stir the crowd out of the spell the Crown Prince cast over the crowd as a resounding ONI was shouted in response to Lorde calling out. The [Red Oni] thumped his chest and let out a grunt of satisfaction. One that Liana rolled her eyes at, and the rest ignored. The call from the young scion of the Drumian family seemed to awaken Ade Oni. The battle was far from over. ¡°Good,¡± Akeem said as his son stood. ¡°Can he bring out my son, however,¡± Queen Titiana questioned. The tapping of her fingers never halted. Since his birth, anything Queen Titiana set upon the boy was completed with relative ease. The boy even learned to cast spells at record speed. This was without the queen providing any resources to make his six attributes stronger. Whatever Lawruthian put his mind to was accomplished. The only thing the boy seemed to lack was one small little thing. One thing the Queen was attempting to rectify now. A miss calculation on her part. Friends. She thought over the years with Lawruthian attending different events with the noble scions of the queendom, eventually, he would get a group of peers. This didn¡¯t happen as so far, the boy had only one person who could be considered his friend. Someone the Queen wasn¡¯t sure if she should let get close to her child in the first place. What he needed was a support group of allies similar to hers. That was not something she could force. When she left, only Lawruthian would be able to protect himself. Already she could see that he would hold the strength. Yet strength was not everything in this world. The two boys clashed again. This time Ade Oni began to pull extensively on his bloodline as steam and eventually flames began to emit from his body. ¡°SHOW HIM WHO YOU ARE,¡± Akeem exclaimed. Roaring out in excitement as he did so. Vivianus Consus spoke for the first time since their gathering. The hefty man would look more at home on a farm than in the noble attire he wore. His appearance wouldn¡¯t fool any of the Greater Six. As they knew he was far more dangerous than his jolly nature let on. ¡°Hmmm,¡± he began. Leaning forward as he looked over the frames of his glasses. Yet he didn¡¯t say anything else as the red-orange flames from the battle flickered across his lenses. It wasn¡¯t until a few more moments of combat that he spoke again. ¡°Hmm, race should come out as Legendary small chance at Mythical. His bloodline is unquestionably superior, however. Madris Blessings, Akeem it seems your son will go far in life. Perhaps he can truly bring out the strength in the Crown Prince.¡± ¡°Of course, he will go far in life. He¡¯s my son,¡± Akeem boasted. ¡°And what do you see of Lawruthian,¡± the queen suddenly asked. The two boys stood across from one another conversing. It was clear they were getting ready for a final confrontation. The next move would decide it all. Blue reflected off of Vivianus''s glasses as he gazed at Lawruthian. ¡°There is nothing about him that is beneath Mythical.¡±
Ade Oni¡¯s eyes met my own and for the first time, I could say I understood him. Since that faithful day one month ago when the young scion of the Oni walked into Class 1 and challenged me. I wondered. I wondered why? The only time I recalled having anything to do with the Greater Six was at events such as my birthday or with my mother''s birthday. When the nobles of the queendom would show up in droves to bootlick. Those events were usually quickly put out of my mind with the only one having any type of impact on me being my third birthday. The day the two subsidiary nations under Edryan showed up late and¡­ The day I discovered Edryan still practiced slavery. Those actions led directly to Imperius Law. It wasn¡¯t until I did a bit deeper diving through my memories that I recalled a certain event taking place after the gift-giving. Blue flames licked Ade Travax Oni''s skin and I couldn¡¯t help but admire the look and aura he was giving off. If this was a comic or anime, I would be flicking through the pages in anticipation hoping and praying for his win. Too bad this wasn¡¯t. The Blue Oni readied himself. Enough words were exchanged, leaving nothing more to be exchanged between us. Nothing more except one final attack. I prepared myself. The excitement from the battle displayed as a confident grin on my face. The same could be said for Ade Oni. His eyes were a clear red with hints of blue within their depths. He was in a sumo stance with one hand spread before him. While his other was cocked back and a bright blue flame gathered upon it. Calmness radiated from the Blue Oni as the crowd shouted for both of us. ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°ONI.¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°ONI.¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°ONI.¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ade Travax Oni was not the only one gathering power for one final move. I began to lower my weapons. Since the beginning, I called upon the four elements, and with each blow against Ade Oni my mana was expended into the surrounding area. Allowing my mana to permeate into the air and ground. I chose one specific element to control. To create something that I hadn¡¯t done since my Third Step. The Third Step is what made me understand that this world was far more dangerous than it originally appeared. It''s also when I came up with a new set of spells. The dangers here were not just the Gods. It was the simple monsters as well. ¡°(Blue Emperor: Fire Fist). SHOW HIM WHO YOU ARE!¡± ¡°(Elemental Harmonization: Air) ¡­ ¡­Crush.¡±
System Unlock: 390 Days 18 Hours 0 Minutes 1 Second
EPISODE 20: ONE STEP BACK, TWO STEPS FORWARD EPISODE 20: ONE STEP BACK, TWO STEPS FORWARD -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: New Beginning Here at the Scholar¡¯s Abode, we have taken a keen interest in the newly constructed Royal Academy. Imperius Academy is delving into an area unknown to magi humans and the like. A place where station outside of the academy means nothing? A place where new and innovative classes are taught to the masses at little cost to them besides service to the Crown? We thought it impossible yet [Imperius Combat Trainee], [Imperius Mage Trainee], and [Imperius Crafter Trainee] have become possible. With each line leading to several different rare class pathways that the school has openly shown. New path options that the Great Archive, better known to the masses as the ¡®System¡¯, has shown us. It has forced the various orders, whether mage, knight, or another profession, to ban together to open giant schools of their own. Otherwise, they face the extinction of their orders as the Crown gathers all the queendom''s talent. We at Scholar¡¯s Abode find it fascinating and we wish to send representatives to the Royal Academy to teach and learn. If they¡¯ll have us. -Scholar¡¯s Abode, Those who always search for answers.
Madria held a complicated expression on her face as she focused her mana on healing Lawruthian. They were located in the healing ward right underneath the stands of Darius Battle Hall. In one of the many small minimalist black and grey rooms. Her gaze turned intense as she began targeting the crux of the healing. Four imprints that seemed like a brand were implanted upon the Crown Prince''s skin. Right next to the jagged-like tear that covered the area near his heart. Sweat dripped down her forehead and her aunt standing over her shoulder didn¡¯t make it any easier upon her. Vice Principal Gamal was her mother¡¯s favorite sister and the young woman''s favorite aunt. However, her intense gaze always added another layer of pressure when it came to Madria''s healing. Vice Principal Gamal stood near the both of them but slightly behind Madria. Yet close enough that she could reach forward and touch the Crown Prince if necessary. Here at Imperius Academy healing was done by the students attending and learning the various paths of healing magic. Some were learning to become priests/priestesses of Goddess Madris as the church kept a major monopoly on the greatest healing magic. Others were learning paths such as alchemical healing or another of the various forms of restorative magics. It was mandatory for students walking the path of a healer to provide themselves to the academy and heal students. It was not only a learning exercise for them giving them real-world experience they needed. It served as a means of increasing their IP. Students would earn 10 IP per hour they spent at the battlegrounds healing their peers. Healing was not free for the fighters as depending on the severity of their injuries they were required to fork out anywhere from 5-50 IP. These transactions would take place automatically, leaving the students to just focus on their jobs. Madria felt her mana draining rapidly as she fought against the final obstacle in fully healing Lawruthian. Not only was her aunt watching her, but Lawruthian was fully awake and gazing upon her as well. Madria smelled the scent of char and cooking flesh coming off of the Crown Prince. ¡°Clear your mind child. Focus on the most important part,¡± Vice Principal Gamal said. Madria felt her thoughts clear. Years of training under her mother or aunts instinctively put her into a state of hyperfocus. Her hands moved closer to the wound and a large burst of life attribute mana left her body and into Lawruthians own. Madria focused on extinguishing the remnants of Ade Oni¡¯s flame. The flame turned the affected area blue and was the main component in preventing Lawruthian from healing. ¡°Good, what percentage do you believe his health de-buff would be,¡± Vice Principal Gamal asked. Madria answered immediately. The years of healing drills alongside long days of training prepared her. ¡°This would be a 25% Health De-Buff. However, he would most likely have an Attribute Limiter placed upon him as well decreasing his Health Points even further.¡± ¡°Good, Madria. Now tell me why and expand upon their effect for our Crown Prince.¡± ¡°The Health De-Buff is because the wound is extremely grievous,¡± Madria began. Only to be cut off by Lawruthian as he made a comment. ¡°Hey! You should see the other guy,¡± he said slightly affronted. Madria rolled her eyes but didn¡¯t bother to respond. Managing to erase one of the iron-like brands on Lawruthian''s chest. ¡°His ribcage is broken, but fortunately he didn¡¯t experience a pierced lung. The lungs are compressed from the force of the blow, however. The main problem and the reason the healing is taking so long is because of the Blue Oni¡¯s flames.¡± Madria gave a heave of exertion. The pulses of her magic beat in tandem with her patient¡¯s heart. A second iron-like bar disappeared from Lawruthians chest. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t unlocked the system yet. It is clear Ade Oni attacks are taking on the properties of Chi. We all know Chi is known for its properties in limiting the attributes. I would say the limit on Lawruthian¡¯s attributes should be around 5-15%. Besides the pain, do you feel a bit sluggish?¡± Madria directed a question at Lawruthian. Her golden eyes were full of seriousness. Lawruthian¡¯s eyebrows shot up, but he nodded. As he did so a third iron-like bar disappeared. Although the Crown Prince never once showed a pained expression. Madria heard his sigh of relief and knew her treatment was working. ¡°Very good, Madria. Now I understand you are nervous, but do you know your mistake?¡± Madria frowned and sent one final pulse of life-attributed mana out. The final iron-like bar reformed into healthy brown skin. Madria put her hands forward and placed them on Lawruthians chest. Letting out one final pulse of magic before she turned her attention to her aunt. Who gave her an expectant look. The young woman shook her head after a while. Knowing she could not think of anything else. As she did so Vice Principal Gamal moved from her position and to the table that held a few sparse items. One of them is a bowl of water which she presents to Madria. The bowl was there for the healers to detox their hands before touching a patient and after. Madria took the bowl and place it on her lap. Gently dipping her hands into the warm water as the realization hit her. Vice Principal Gamal smiled as she saw her niece come to the realization. ¡°I understand you are one of the few gifted with the Life Attribute as I am and as your mother. However, this does not mean you should just brute force your healing every time. A better method for the patient and on your mana would be to use water-aligned healing. Of course, Divine Healing would work best however you have yet to unlock a class. It is part of the reason it took you so long. Next time use (Water Healing) to remove the Blue Oni¡¯s flames. That would remove the Attribute Limiter and with your life mana, healing the remaining damage would be even faster. Instead of spending an hour healing. This injury would be gone in tens of minutes. Of course, there are methods such as death affinity mana and more but (Water Healing) would prove the gentlest.¡± Seeing the disappointed look on Madria¡¯s face. Vice Principal Gamal hurried to reassure her favorite niece. ¡°Do not get discouraged, my dear. You did a wonderful job,¡± she said. Patting the young woman on the shoulder before she took her leave. Leaving Madria and Lawruthian alone in the room. Lawruthian stood as Madria stayed silent within her thoughts. The young man felt around his chest and did a few stretches before he donned a fresh shirt set to the side for him. By the time he finished, Madria had regained herself and was watching him silently. ¡°Thank you for the healing, Madria,¡± Lawruthian said seriously once he turned and noticed her gaze. ¡°It is only one of my duties there is no need for thanks,¡± the young lady said. A slight smile on her face. One that quickly turned into a frown as she thought over the ending of the fight between Lawruthian and Ade Travax Oni. ¡°That move¡­, that spell (Elemental Harmonization) ¡­ what was it?¡± Madria¡¯s eyes showed keen interest and her voice radiated curiosity. She watched as the Crown Prince put a hand to his chin in thought. Debating on whether to tell her or not. Madria waited patiently, the curiosity in her gaze never letting up. When she was in the stands watching both Ade Oni and Lawruthian duke it out. Madria remained impressed as Lawruthian seemed to disregard most of the physical blows that connected to his body. Madria could tell his Self was at a higher degree than any in the school. She knew it was from elixirs and other such methods. Something she had gone through a few years ago, yet the Crown Prince''s strength was something you would only see once you began to level from the System. It was the final confrontation that astounded her. It was not like Madria never saw that level of strength before. Any templar of the church such as her elder sister could do such at levels 1-5. After their system unlocked. Madria estimated Lawruthian¡¯s Power and Self to be close to 100 and the first Beyond Mortal limiting factors. If not passed it already. Any of the six attributes that broke the first Beyond Mortal limit would grant its user a special skill. Madria gazed at Lawruthian, wondering if he had reached that threshold. His decision made, Lawruthian opened his mouth to speak. ¡°(Elemental Harmonization) is a spell I produced on my Third Step.¡± His eyes took on a hard look before he continued. ¡°When I entered my first artificial dungeon. It is how I received this,¡± he said. Lifting up his shirt to show the scar near his heart. ¡°The Crown is the owner of several artificial dungeons. The one I entered was titled [Goblin Den]. My task was to slay my way to the center and kill the hob in the center. Somethings¡­ happened¡­ which led me being deprived of all my weapons except this,¡± Lawruthian summoned a small light as he finished. One of the simplest spells all magi humans knew.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. ¡°(Mage Light).¡± ¡°It was there deprived of everything but my mind and magic that I harmonized. That I created a¡­ deeper connection to the elements.¡± ¡°And your defeat of Ade Oni¡­? With such an overpowered spell¡­ What exactly was that?¡± ¡°That¡­ That was me acknowledging him, acknowledging Ade Travax Oni.¡±
¡°(Blue Emperor: Fire Fist). SHOW HIM WHO YOU ARE!¡± ¡°(Elemental Harmonization: Air). Crush.¡± My weapons were lowered by my side. As I knew they were no longer necessary for what was to come. A massive roar of pressure erupted from Ade Travax Oni as a blue fist of flames seemed to arrive in front of me almost instantly. My eyes widen in surprise as for the first time Ade Oni moved faster than me. Almost faster than I could react. My dagger dropped as instead of blocking I chose to take action. Trusting my body to withstand the attack of Ade Oni. After my delve into the Lake of Revitalization. My body became far stronger than I ever thought imaginable. Regular blades no matter how sharp could not pierce my skin without a sufficient amount of pressure behind them. It helped that the students wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to upgrade their combat weapons until this week. Where they could purchase enchanted weapons and gear from their peers. Elemental Harmonization required more than just a spell chant. It required hand movements and an open state of mind. Within the second my open hand was up, palm facing inwards and toward my body. The heat and the blue flames licked my skin as Ade Oni arrived with the blow. Our eyes met. Victory and satisfaction within his eyes. Ade Oni believes he won as he unlocked his bloodline ability. Nothing but confidence radiated from my own. At this moment I felt so free¡­ no, I am free. I could see it before me. The wind blew through the trees on a warm summer day. The sun shining down with sparse clouds in the sky¡­ With zero responsibilities in site... No future worries... No future fights. A perfect day. My hand closed as the blow connected. My body slid a few feet, but the full force of the blow never finished. Its power dwindled out as its originator paused. His body seemed to sink by several sizes as the surrounding air crushed him. Blood erupted from all his facial orifices alongside several cuts on his body. His eyes were wide open but glossed over as the consciousness faded. Magic was a wonderful thing. Sword Saint Aurora immediately appeared and placed a hand on my shoulder. Giving it a light squeeze that felt like steel clamping around my flesh. Forcing my hand to open and release. Ade Oni fell to the ground as I did so. ¡°By my title [Sword Saint Aurora] I declare Lawruthian Edryani¡­ Winner.¡±
¡°Hmmm, so your class has to do with energy manipulation and control. I¡¯ve heard that the Adel family specialized in the Lightning Attribute but you¡¯re not just manipulating the lightning mana in the battery. In fact, lightning-attributed mana isn¡¯t even the main power source of the batteries.¡± Lawryn Adel sweated profusely as I simply stated some of my observations. It''s been close to three weeks since I met the young woman and began interacting with Golem¡¯s Dominion. During this time I began attending the club meetings I kept my observation of Lawryn Adel up. She was the reason I stopped at Golem¡¯s Dominion in the first place. Her two companions were skilled craftsmen in their own right and well on their way to graduating but I wasn¡¯t looking for just skill when I established Imperius Academy. I was looking for talent. Those who think outside the box and use their ability and skills for something great. We were in one of the many modular lab rooms clubs could rent out to host their meetings or do activities. These lab rooms could be formatted to a specific variation the club wanted. Their only requirement was to pay for the rent of the lab itself. ¡°The details of my class are of no concern to you,¡± Lawryn said with an irritated smile. Having fended off my probing attempts for a few weeks now. She had grown comfortable enough to chat nearly like a regular person to me. It also helps that I was the creator of her most recent fascination. ¡°How exactly did you manage to get mana to condense but not fully crystalize into mana crystals? Although I¡¯ve managed to increase the power output by a meager 10%, that doesn¡¯t mean anything except the power runs out quicker. It also means less without the recharging stations.¡± My eyes lit up in excitement as Lawryn changed the subject. The passion in her voice and her curiosity ignited a satisfied feeling within me. It was great to know that others shared some of my passion outside of the researchers employed by the crown. ¡°If I tell you you¡¯d have to take a Crowned Oath to never reveal the secrets without my express permission. It also wouldn¡¯t be fair to those competing with you in the rankings but,¡± I shrugged at this point. My position as the number zero student in my school would never change. The position was more of an honorary thing anyway. It wouldn¡¯t truly be fair to have the people of Edryan try and compete with me under my own system. Lawryn¡¯s face took a pensive look, and I wondered if she would truly consider it. After a moment of contemplation, she spoke. Just as her two companions arrived at Golem¡¯s Dominions lab. ¡°No, perhaps if I chose to attend Imperius College and further my path there. Besides I¡¯ve already increased the output by 10% on my own. I do not need any advantage to show the Houses that Adel has returned to its station.¡± Kage and Latter gave us greetings before they turned to the center of the room and began their work. Removing a large sheet from an object hanging from the ceiling. A partially complete golem revealed itself. It had a silvery metallic sheen to it with white and blue highlights littered throughout. Kage and Latter held similar features to Lawryn, such as the lightning bolts for eyebrows and the high cheekbones she held. From what I¡¯d gather both were from subsidiary families or side branches of the Adel main house. Possessing a similar but weaker bloodline. We continued to watch the two young men work. They were clearly [Golemancers] and were quite good at their profession. They immediately began to work. Picking up processed steel ingots and heating and shaping the objects with their bare hands. While one did the shaping the other would begin to put the pieces together. The two scions were finishing the right side while leaving the chest open for the golem battery. I clenched my fist in excitement and anticipation. Soon that would be me. Lawryn returned her attention to the CGB she was working on. While I soon followed, intending to further our previous discussion. ¡°Although I can¡¯t give you specifics, I can help you with your current objective. The runic formations you¡¯ve changed so far to help with the increased output and prevent overheating can be altered a bit. If we combine the |Fire| rune and |Release| rune which can also be known as |Freedom| into one¡­,¡± drawing the symbols as I spoke. ¡°¡­it becomes a fire mitigation rune. However, well this would be tedious, but you could instead use the heat built up as an attack. Not to mention using the connecting runic words |From| or |And|.¡± ¡°If you combine the |Fire| rune and |Release| rune as such, does it not create a fire alleviation rune?¡± Lawryn countered drawing the same rune but with a slight difference. The |Fire| rune was shaped sort of similar to the horns of a goat or devil. With an inner layer of the rune curving inwards then out before in again. The second pair of horns or outer layer curved out then in and out again. The |Release|rune was similar to a flower bud opening. With tiny starlike drops spreading from it. While combining them in several formats all did different things. ¡°You¡¯re putting the |Fire| rune slightly too far above the |Release| rune and into the |Release| rune ¡®stars¡¯. While that would still work and give us the same outcome creating a fire alleviation rune. With my format, it is changed to a fire mitigation rune.¡± Sensing Lawryn¡¯s confusion as we discussed it over the shaping and pounding of steel I further explained. There are seventy-two base runes. Twenty-four letters and forty-eight words. These runes were how mages cast spells, inscribers gave clothing or armor-specific enchantments. Things such as weather resistance or temperature regulation and more. It was how runesmiths craft weapons with enchantments such as applying Sharpness to a blade to keep its edge longer or Sweeping Edge to help multiply the damage of a weapon. Spell-swords giving themselves buffs and so on. I could go on and on about how runes were essential, and it was one of the reasons everyone was required to learn the 72 runes before passing Imperius Academy. Runes had a written and spoken format. ¡°As you see with my |Fire Mitigation| rune. The Fire rune is contained within the cells of the |Release| rune. With only the topmost edge of the rune being outside and amongst the ¡®stars¡¯ of the Release rune.¡± Lawryn still looked a bit perplexed at my explanation so I decided to speak about the outcome of each would probably do the trick. ¡°Hmmm, the way the mitigation version works is to prevent the buildup of heat from happening in the first place. By changing the rune as I did in their combination, the heat build-up is halted from the beginning. With your version, it is alleviated meaning there is a build-up of heat and pressure and then released at once.¡± ¡°Ahhhh,¡± Lawryn began finally understanding. ¡°You truly do possess the Goddess''s Wisdom.¡± I didn¡¯t bother to respond to her bit of praise. After I began to learn more about the Edryan people and then magic and this world itself. I saw potential. Potential to do so much with mana and runes. Part of my obsession over learning all the runes as a youth was not only for my future protection. It was for my own general interest as well. Runes were how magic was constructed and played a major role in building spells. When a mage cast a spell, they were directly saying the name of the rune alongside combinations of other important parts in creating a sentence. When a rune was implemented in an inscription such as the |Fire| rune. It would act as a conduit for flames or if it was included with the |Resist| rune it would become a fire-resistant material. As you input mana into a weapon or activated the mana source within the weapon. Flames would erupt along the blade. Yet with a few choice words along with the |Fire| rune, a fireball spell could be cast. This didn¡¯t even consider the level and understanding of the originator possessed of the element. Things that would further enhance the output of the rune as they would have an affinity with the element. It always started with the 72-base runes no matter what path you chose to walk down. The conversation continued late into the day. As I help Lawryn and Golem¡¯s Dominion with their mastery over the craft. Tomorrow my class schedule would be:
  1. Class 1 Homeroom, 8 AM ¨C 10 AM.
  2. Basic and Intermediate Rune Formations, 11 AM ¨C 12 PM.
  3. Spellsword Incantations and Implementation I, 1 PM ¨C 2 PM.
  4. Material Shaping and Composition I, 4 PM ¨C 5 PM.
  5. Runic Comprehension and Utilization I, 7 PM ¨C 8 PM.
These classes would prepare me hopefully to receive either a crafter or combat class. If I was lucky, I could receive a mix of both. There were classes like [Battle Barmaid] or [Combat Maid]. Classes usually followed a simple progression line but ended up shifting due to the environment of the class holder. It wasn¡¯t common for your first class, but it wasn¡¯t impossible. All students who attended Imperius Academy were offered an [Imperius X Trainee] class. It was a quasi-rare/unique class. As it was only available to students who studied and graduated their first year at Imperius Academy. As I learned. The first 25 levels upon unlocking the system are considered tutorial classes. You would gain experience quickly. Usually enough to reach your first-class advancement within 2-4 years if you were a low noble. 4-6 years as a commoner and within a year or two usually if you belong to a house with some level of might. Second-year students were required to reach their first-class advancement before graduation to third years. So far Imperius Academy held a 100% success rate in ensuring so. It was imperative students did so before attending Imperius College if they so choose. Or at least be on the cusp. Plenty of students gain crafter/combat-related classes because of the lessons implemented at Imperius Academy. A feat that wasn¡¯t exactly rare but wasn¡¯t completely commonplace. I wanted to receive such a class myself. I needed the people of Edryan to be ready. It was only a matter of time before Goddess Madris came calling.
System Unlock: 387 Days 16 Hours 12 Minutes 4 Seconds
EPISODE 21: TIME’S ALMOST UP EPISODE 21: TIME¡¯S ALMOST UP -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: Central The [System] or [Great Archive] depending on whom you¡¯re addressing, is an extensive base of organized information. Including but not limited to races, creatures, monsters, plants, fungi, and every known article and item in existence. Any new items can be named by their finder/creator. The Great Archive¡¯s main purpose, however, is to organize and categorize skills and classes in my opinion. The wide expanse of skills and classes can cover everything from tailoring, waste management, sailoring, fighting, building, exploring magics, and anything else you may think of. The questions I¡¯ve been pondering for a while now are¡­ to what purpose? To what end? -Maiden Braya ¨C a Scholar of the Abode.
Simra charged at Law, swinging her blade in an overhead strike. Attempting to bait either his dagger or sword into the counter. Knowing her victory against him would be successful. Instead, Law moved back, and the dirt underneath Simra''s right foot collapsed. She felt her foot snap and the young woman cried out in pain. Her shield slightly cushioned her from a hard fall. The cold touch of steel against her neck told her everything she needed to know about her victory. Fighting against Law when he was going all out had truly shown Simra the level between them. Internally she felt lost as the strength between her, and her new peers were shown. Simra was strong and strength was not everything in Imperius Academy. However, those born of noble families were truly showing their heritage more and more as the days passed by. ¡°I admit defeat,¡± she said with a tired sigh. The cold touch of steel disappeared. Law instantly moved to help her. Their eyes gazed into one another, and he gave her a warm smile while gently helping her to remove her torn ankle from the hole. It was like the young man she fought and the one before her were two entirely different people. When she asked Law to fight her at full strength. He did not hold back nor show mercy. Acknowledging her for wanting to become a knight of the queendom and eventually more. Law opened his mouth to speak but was interrupted as an irritated Madria came over. Brushing past Law to get to her. The young noble lady smelled of lilac and lilies. It gave Simra a comfortable feeling. Like when she was in her mother¡¯s embrace. A little over half a year of sending letters back and forth to communicate with her family had exhausted her and made her miss her family even more. ¡°Did you have to be so harsh,¡± Madria chastised Law. Her hands felt around the wound and made Simra wince in pain. ¡°Brace,¡± yet before Simra could ready herself, Madria already realigned her foot. Causing the young woman to cry out in pain. Just as the rest of the members of their training group bounded over. Karla was the first to arrive and brought out a small pouch. Sticking her arm all the way down the thing looked comical to Simra and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as Karla brought out a partially clear flask filled with water. The topmost portion was made of glass while the bottom was more aligned with the earth as it held several rune symbols. At the very bottom of the bottle was a small rivulet in which a small magic stone was locked in. Powering the enchantments as the cold water touched her lips. These were all items made by the young woman and she used them proudly. Her enchantments are one of the most popular ones on campus. ¡°You didn¡¯t have to be so harsh to a lady!¡± Karla began, glaring at the Crown Prince. ¡°Although Simra isn¡¯t a delicate flower like me, there is no need to push her to these types of limits. You broke her foot!¡± Simra glared at Karla tempted to throw the bottle at her head. It was the word of Ade Oni that stopped her. ¡°No¡­ that''s exactly why he needs to attack with his full power and bags of tricks. If she is facing an opponent in the wild or a beast¡­, do you think they will spare a delicate flower? Besides I don¡¯t believe Simra is as delicate as you think.¡± Karla rolled her eyes and began to roll her sleeves up. Walking up to the boy who was a head and a half taller. Stopping while pointing a finger toward his nose. ¡°Oi, watch your mouth Dark Horse, my best friend is the most delicate flower I know!¡± Simra¡¯s eyes met Amaya¡¯s and she could see the smirk and hint of laughter dancing on her face. She closed her eyes and groaned as Madria¡¯s magic began to put her foot back together. Ignoring the argument that broke out between Karla and Ade Oni. Yet a hint of a smile made its way across her face as she saw Law wink at her. The healing finished and Simra moved off the battle stage and to the benches surrounding the training room the party was stationed in. The rest of the non-combatants made their way over. As she sat Lorde Drumian entered the training room and made his way over to the bench to join the rest of the party. Alongside him were Viviana Consus and the Sun and Moon Twins. As they settled down. Simra returned her attention back to Law as Lorde struck up a conversation with her. ¡°How did you fare against the Crown Prince?¡± Simra grimaced, her expression already revealing the answer, but she spoke anyway. Just as the first clash of the weapons between Law and Ade Oni occurred. The sparks of the weapon clashing and the powerful exchanged blows of each opponent sent vibrations up her body. ¡°Not good,¡± Simra began. ¡°Our entire battle and I could not strike him once.¡± She clenched her fist in frustration. Law jumped over Ade Oni¡¯s leg sweep while simultaneously striking out with his short sword. Towards the redhead''s chest. The blow was blocked yet Law was forced back as he held no footing upon the ground. ¡°It''s like his strength is a realm higher than mine. I can see his attacks, but my body is not fast enough to react. Even while pulling on my mana to enhance me. I can respond with blows of my own but either his sword or dagger is always just at the angle to block. No matter that he only uses (Imperius Combat Arts) to fight. I¡­ just¡­ can¡¯t compete,¡± she finally let out. The frustration was evident. Lorde stayed silent for a while as the two watched the sparring between Ade Oni and Law. Simra was frustrated but finally speaking her thoughts in the open let a feeling of relief wash over her. After Law¡¯s first fight against Ade Oni. Whatever quarrel the two had seemed to be resolved. Simra took this opportunity to invite the Crown Prince to their sparring sessions. Along with him came Amaya Musa and Madria Gamal as the two seemed to always be accompanying her friend nowadays. Law landed lightly on his feet, a smile on his face, and his eyes took on a light. Simra knew his eyes got like that when he was being serious. It looks like he was enjoying himself as the sparring session between the two ramped up. Ade Oni was much of the same as the steam on his body began to turn into blue flames. Something that Simra could just barely force out of him. As for the light in Law¡¯s eyes, she¡¯d only ever faced that once when they first sparred, and she asked Law to fight her completely seriously. ¡°Do not be harsh on yourself,¡± Lorde began his voice soft but firm. Grabbing the attention of Simra away from the battle. ¡°May I,¡± he said gesturing toward one of her hands. Simra hesitated for a small moment as Karla¡¯s voice dimmed for a bit in her conversation with Viviana, Amaya, and the rest. Simra put her hand in Lorde¡¯s own and waited. Wondering what the young nobleman was up to. His hands were much like his voice. Soft but firm and Simra could tell they were the hands of someone who wielded the sword constantly. Calluses from the blade handle made themselves known to her own. Lorde began to squeeze softly but his strength grew stronger and stronger as the seconds passed. Simra had to increase her own strength in order to prevent her hand from being crushed. Just as Simra felt that she reached her limit and as she was opening her mouth to say something, Lorde beat her to it. ¡°Is this your limit? Is this as far as you go? Then you will never achieve further.¡± Something in those words seem to ignite a wave of anger in Simra as Lorde¡¯s calm but steel-like glacier-green eyes met her own. He increased his strength further and Simra reached within herself. Calling her magic, which would further boost her strength. Yet although Lorde was not at the limit of his physical body the young man did the same. Easily matching her and staying a step ahead so the young woman felt his pressure attempting the crush her hand. To grind her bones into mush. To dry her blood until none but dust remained, and her corpse withered away. To stop her path. ¡°So this is all your path amounts to? And you wish to be a warrior under Her Majesty''s command?¡± It was here that something in Simra snapped. As anger flared to her surface and a hidden pool of power seemed to gush forth allowing her to increase the pressure once again between their hands. Matching Lorde¡¯s, yet that was not what she wished for. She wished to surpass him if not at least stand next to him! ¡°NO,¡± she said loudly. Not realizing she began to draw the attention of the surrounding people. One girl with straight raven black hair and a smirk on her face was already taking notes since the beginning. Someone had to keep the latest gossip at Imperius Academy going.Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. ¡°Show me then. Show me who you are.¡± Simra heard a sound like glass breaking as her strength excelled and finally succeed in the one Lorde was pressuring her with. Her grip became the one who was stronger and now it was Simra who was pressuring Lorde. Lorde smiled and spoke once again. ¡°I give! I give!¡± Simra¡¯s mind seemed to return to her and settle all at once. A slight blush colored her creamy tan skin and her curly hair swayed as she let go and turned back to the battle. Law''s shirt was in tatters and Simra blushed harder as she gazed at his chest and perfect brown skin. The way his muscles flexed as he adjusted his grip gave her a feeling, she didn¡¯t know what to call. Lorde¡¯s presence next to her didn¡¯t help as complicated emotions rose to the surface. She opened her mouth to speak hoping it would help clear the air. Knowing Lorde¡¯s green eyes were still on her. Eyes that she didn¡¯t want to meet right now or the flutter in her heart could make her say something outside of her station. ¡°What was that?¡± She asked knowing Lorde would answer her. ¡°That was your bloodline responding to you. I apologize for what I said earlier. Yet it is well documented in my family how our emotions can cause certain things to happen. My House, the Drumians, are some of the greatest in bringing out the potential of the Magic¡¯s Embrace. The most common bloodline in magi humans. A gift from our Mother Magi. I could sense that you were at an emotional breakthrough, in which you would either rise or fall to the occasion. I believe in you. So I took the risk to pressure you. I apologize if my actions overstepped yet¡­ Congratulations, your bloodline has awakened to further heights and your race grade has further improved.¡± ¡°Th-thank you.¡± Simra stared at her reddened palm as the spar between Law and Ade Oni ended. The fighters powering down as this was not a serious match. It was still clear that Ade Oni was the inferior of the two, but his understanding of his bloodline power allowed him to keep up with the Crown Prince. ¡°She of War and She of Wealth. Her Wisdom has blessed me and enhanced my Self. To help me understand my place and my standing. She has guided me with Power and Intent. Clearing the Mind and strengthening the Vitality Her Endurance is boundless and her breath¡­ Divine. I offer my faith and worship. Forever in the Magi¡¯s Embrace.¡± Simra finished her prayer to Goddess Madris as a small feeling of fatigue settled upon her. Energy leaving her body. A hand clasped her shoulder and Simra could feel the fatigue fade. She turned and thanked Madria as the young woman infused her with Life Attributed mana. ¡°Thank you, Lady Madria.¡± ¡°No need for honorifics. We¡¯re all friends here. As a Priestess of Goddess Madris, it is only right I help you recover.¡±
I turned to see a red-faced Simra sitting next to Lorde as Madria clasped her shoulder. A small tightness entered my chest and heart. She reminds me of her so much. Ade Oni was spread eagle on the dirt ground. His chest heaving from exertion. Seeing that he was fine, I left to join the group of students. Only to pause as I came within 2-3 meters of Simra. Something about her was strange. As I came closer, she seemed to notice as well. Looking up from her conversation with the two in confusion. Before looking at me. The feeling got stronger the closer I grew to her. It felt warm, and like I was in the presence of family. It reminded me of the feeling I had when I was a baby. How I would inexplicably cry when away from my mother. ¡°What is that?¡± Simra asked as I finally paused in front of her. Giving me a perplexed look as I responded in kind. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­¡± The party looked at us in confusion and Viviana Consus cleared her throat as she peered over her large-rimmed glasses at the both of us. ¡°Are you just going to continue standing there indecently with the rest of us present?¡± Next to her Helios Romus glared at me while covering his older sister¡¯s eyes with his hand. The silver-haired twin pried his fingers open a bit and her eyes were roaming over my body. I looked down at the tattered remains of my clothes and then backed up. Giving the silver hair girl a wink before hurrying away. Thankful my etiquette training with Eliana included keeping my poker face up. Losing my clothes to Ade Oni was a normal occurrence at this point in my life. I¡¯d even brought a few fire-resistant sets of inscribed clothing from the student market. Yet the Blue Oni¡¯s flames burned through that. The basic fire resistance was unable to compete. I could attempt to make some myself as I had mastered the 72 base runes. However, I knew I was not prepared to try and inscribe them in clothing. Never having worked with the material before. Perhaps I could commission some from Karla. Her inscribing skills were some of if not the most popular in the school. The young woman managed to move up two places due to her inscribing business and the commission orders she¡¯d taken. Although part of the reason was because of my input. The young woman had talent and not just when it came to inscribing. Perhaps I should take the time to connect with her on a greater level. Outside of class and hanging out with Simra we hadn¡¯t interacted that much. Although I did figure out, she was the head honcho in spreading rumors and gathering the latest news. Why doesn¡¯t she start a newspaper? Actually, why does Edryan not have a newspaper? After a quick wash and a change of clothes, I returned. The moment I did, however, the connection I felt with Simra reappeared. Perhaps I need to ask mom about this? Nah shouldn¡¯t be anything dangerous. The group was preparing the spectate the next match as Helios Romus and Lorde Drumian prepared to face one another. The seating arrangements had changed, and I chose to sit next to Viviana and Karla as that was the only space available within the first row of benches. The training room was more like an open high school-styled gym back from Earth. The benches were bleachers where students could sit with friends and watch the show. Similar to the Darius Battle Hall layout except on a smaller scale. Lorde Drumian was equipped like a standard knight of the queendom. An arming sword in his right hand with a heater shield strapped to his left arm. It seems the young Drumian spent his points well throughout the semester. His equipment was some of the best I¡¯d seen so far for sale in the student market. With two perhaps three runesmith enchantments between each weapon. Strapped against his right leg was a short dagger. While against his back was a dirk, ready to be pulled by his shield hand in case of emergency. I could tell his heater shield held a general magic resistance to it. Ready to negate a slight amount of magic damage from each attack. While his sword was not at an angle for me to properly view. I¡¯d imagine it has a |Sharpness| runic inscription or perhaps a Guidance of the Wind. A popular weapon enchantment that made your blade swifter. Creating the illusion of using skills and spells. Helios Romus was the opposite. As Lorde Drumian was a mix of attack and defense. Helios Romus seemed to be all attack to the extreme. The young man held two sabers that looked elven in design with both blades clearly having a fire inscription upon them. On his lower back was a curved dagger while his right leg held a small axe. Each of his weapons was enchanted. Both fighters looked ready and dangerous. Helios Romus was a golden hair child that could easily be mistaken as a demigod back on Earth. He was one of the largest individuals on campus. Standing at 2 meters tall and a few inches taller than Lorde Drumian, me, and Ade Oni. The young man was built like a lumberjack and as the fighters faced off against one another all stops were pulled out. A ripple of power spread out as each fighter pulled on their mana and began to push their body to a new level of strength. Helios Romus''s eyes gave off a golden glow reminiscent of the sun in their radiance. Lorde Drumians green eyes were cold and gave off the feeling of a winter''s expanse. A tense silence overtook the group and then it happened. Both fighters nearly vanish and appear before one another. Helios sabers strike downward in an attempt to cleave Lorde into three separate halves. Lorde eyes flashed and his shield moved overhead to block while his sword came in with a leftward slash attempting to bisect Helios. As Helios¡¯s blades connected to the heater shield, Lorde grunted in surprise and moved to support his shield arm. Canceling his attack as he pushed with both hands forcing Helios back. Yet not for long as the young man came back immediately for another attack. Lorde Drumian¡¯s blade moved like the wind itself as he counter and exchanged blows with his opponent. Using a shield bash when he needed to create room or distance. I steadily began to analyze both fighters. Lorde Drumian was a minimalist when it came to movement. Allowing his opponent to attack while he¡¯d deal out a counter here and there. All the while his feet would barely move. Stance firm and grounded like a great tree soaking up the rays of sunlight. Helios was the opposite. His energy and strength seemed to just radiate with every action. Attacks shone like rays as the battle continued. He seemed like an inexhaustible source of power. The fighters majorly stuck to (Imperius Combat Arts) as it was a great battle art that could evolve into numerous forms. Although I knew their Houses held their own combat art. Those arts were not allowed to be used at Imperius Academy. I hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to spar with either of the young men as sparring for me was rare in general. Rather I focused my abilities on rune crafting and really understanding the 72 basic runes. Twenty-four letters and 48 words of transition equaled the 72 base runes. I understood them and could even exploit them to a degree with spells such as (Elemental Harmonization) and (Adaptive Learning Algorithm). Each, especially the ladder, was just an exploitation of other spells. Spells such as (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) and (Madris¡¯s Touch). I only picked and choose parts of each. Organizing them in such a way that it took out the healing factor but kept the building block of the spells. A simple repurpose like reusing old tires to create a swing with wood and other components. I saw my future in understanding runes and manipulating them better. In building things from that understanding, especially golems. ¡°Hmm it seems like Lorde Drumian is truly the number one student in the academy,¡± Karla said with a wink in my direction. ¡°Oh, why do you say that,¡± I asked. Taking her bait. ¡°Even I can see that he is the better fighter and will probably win. When are you two going to fight in the Darius Battle Hall? All the combat students of Class 1 have fought each other besides you two. Let me know so I can start the rumors on time and build up enough excitement,¡± Karla gushed. Unable to keep her desire down as my red-gold eyes held her dark irises gaze. ¡°Why don¡¯t you start a newspaper,¡± I suddenly asked. Changing the subject. Lorde Drumian hadn¡¯t bothered to challenge me and the different runic combinations I introduced to the school kept me with enough IP to keep my lead position as the number 0 student of the academy. ¡°A newspaper,¡± Karla asked with confusion. ¡°What is that?¡¯ I began to explain the concept of a newspaper to Karla. Surprisingly drawing Viviana Consus''s attention in the process. ¡°A newspaper¡­ interesting concept. It could be popular with the noble houses for updating us on the general trends. I know the noble ladies would enjoy such a feature. My family could provide the paper for such an expense.¡± I glanced at Viviana, and she gave me a knowing smile. Interesting. I think with my general explanation of using a newspaper as an outlet for explaining current events and rumors Viviana Consus understood how powerful it could be. ¡°I think Imperius Academy would be a great ¡®playground¡¯ to test it out. Seeing as the students love to listen to the latest gossip anyway. Of course, the newspaper would be under Imperius Academy except run by students for the students.¡± Karla looked excited at the thought, and I could see her mind swirling at the implications. An outlet to control rumors and spread the current events and trends backed by the academy itself would secure Karla a bright future ahead. Even if she was acquainted with me. That didn¡¯t mean after her service to the crown she¡¯d be guaranteed any sort of propped-up position. Yet her talent had shown itself so far as her inscribed items were quickly becoming popular all over campus. ¡°We should really discuss the details over a meal,¡± I said to the two ladies.
System Unlock: 227 Days 10 Hours 50 Minutes 13 Seconds
EPISODE 22: YEAR’S END PART 1 EPISODE 22: YEAR¡¯S END PART 1 -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: Final Ending Iron-Blooded Queen Titiana has made no movements outside of the Edryan territory. Same as her father and several since. The behavior of the Edryans has changed from a warmongering people to a partial isolationist state since the establishment of The Challenger¡¯s third domain. The Iron-Blooded Queen has purged a vast majority of her upper nobility, including all the dukes, in an attempt to halt the deterioration of Edryan¡¯s internal affairs. Elder¡¯s Eye will continue to monitor the situation in the lower territories. Wisdom has brought a great many changes to the Edryans. -Elder''s Eye report intercepted by Mariam the Eye of Titiana.
Madria Gamal sweated profusely as she attempted to staunch and prevent the bleeding student''s internal organs from rupturing. While doing so, the rest of her squad continued to fight against the magical beast pack assaulting their position. The coppery scent of blood and the earthy scent of the forest mixed. Alongside the strong scent of piss and sweat. These smells mixed. Blending until they formed something new. Something Madria didn¡¯t know what to call as the young woman held no experience with it. It didn¡¯t help that the sounds of combat and students fighting for their life wormed their way into her ears. Attempting to make her task ever more difficult. It was only the long years of training underneath her mother, Marna Gamal, and her aunt, Femi Gamal, that prevented Madria from panicking. The two women have placed her in ¡®bloody¡¯ situations before. Yet she never had to actively try and save a life in this manner. Madria pressed her hands harder to the young man¡¯s abdomen while another of her squadmates held the boy¡¯s organs at bay. Keeping them from erupting any more from the young man¡¯s body than they previously did. ¡°What is your name,¡± Madria spoke to the boy. Attempting to keep him awake and functioning. ¡°K-kk-kale,¡± he managed to say with tremendous effort. ¡°Am I going to be all right,¡± he asked before looking down. His eyes widen and the horror of his situation appeared upon his face. A gaze of abject terror and shock as he finally took in his appearance. His pupils enlarged and his pulse quickened. Faster than Madria thought possible in its already heighten state underneath her touch. The young man, Kale, began convulsing as he went into shock. Widen eyes still staring in horror at his spilled intestines. His body rapidly cooled as his lifeblood spilled from his flesh. The mental scar of battle seared its way into the young man''s mind. If he didn¡¯t die from the failure of his body first. I WILL NOT LET THAT HAPPEN! ¡°Fire is the origin of man and life. A gift from the Great Spirit and the First Flame. The fire of Madris is the gift of power and challenge. Burn away these beasts of darkness and gale allowing none to pass into this (Inferno Domain).¡± Amaya Musa yelled the spell out in desperation. Loud enough to be heard over the roar of beast and men alike. Pulling at her already dwindled magic to repel the Copper Rank beasts. Wolf-like eyes the green of envy and yellow-emerald fur burned with the release of her spell. The [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï] came in wave after wave. Their strike was quick and efficient catching the squad of 30 students off guard. There were no instructors around to save them¡­ if the squadron fell here. Everything was up to them and them alone. Flames burst from Amaya and quickly spread to a diameter of 15 meters. Passing her fellow classmates without harm as it made its way to the enemy. Immediately burning any of the [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï] in range but not killing them instantly. Yet it was enough to route the magical beast and give the Crown Prince a chance to rally the students to him. ¡°Expedition Force 1 to me! TO ME! Route them into the inferno! Show these beasts the power of men!¡± Madria did her best to not panic as she began to pour her mana into Kale. If she could see her expression, it would be a picture of cold determination. All her life she trained to heal. To hold onto the precious gift the Mother of Magi gave them. She would mend him whole once again. The secondary healer began to shove his intestines into his body, slightly panicking. ¡°Calm, friend. Kale¡¯s life is in no danger, but you must stay calm,¡± she stated with a strong voice. Her golden eyes briefly glanced into the earthy brown of the young girls and reassured her. Eyes were the window to the soul. The young girl, who was probably only a few months away from Madria¡¯s age, began to calm down. The training from the instructors of the Magical Healing and Application course steadily took effect. As the year¡¯s lessons that were drilled countless times began to apply themselves to the girl, Madria began her work. ¡°What is your name?¡± ¡°G-Garnet,¡± the young girl said. Slowly finding her resolve. Her eyes returned to Kale¡¯s body while she spoke to Garnet as her life-attributed mana ramped up. Fixing the damage and restoring the young boy''s lifeblood. A Potion of Vitality would take care of the remaining blood loss and minor scrapes that Madria couldn¡¯t waste her mana on. ¡°Prepare a potion of vitality and one to restore his stamina. He will be needed in the fight,¡± Madria said. Her body moved mechanically as she focused on the task, but her mind couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Why is it necessary to put students who¡¯ve yet to even step on their path in such danger? What is he preparing them for? She looked up once more and at the armored form for Lawruthian. Thoughts swirling as she put Kale back together.
My blade whistle through the air before it pierced through the head of the burning coyote putting it out of its misery. I took a long deep breath. The smell of burning unwashed fur mixed with the coppery scent of blood, piss, unwashed bodies, and the earthy tones coming from the forest. Exhaling as I understood what these smells signified. Death. It smelled of Death. But not the death of Imperius Students. Not today and while I was here. I gave quick and curt orders, pulling the scrambled students into order. ¡°Mages form together, gather to Amaya Musa, and prepare to cast (Fireball) on my signal. Those who are healers to Madria Gamal, she will show you the way! Swords, to me! Prepare to push these beasts into the (Inferno Domain)!¡± My eyes reflected the burning fauna, the red of the flames matching the red of my irises. Making the gold mixed in, shine with a lustrous hue. Those who participated in the combat classes of Imperious Academy were currently doing their final exam. Expected to survive on the outskirts of Wyvern¡¯s Roost. Or the largest and definitely the most dangerous forest in the county. The place where it is said at its center resides a dragon possessing the greatest knowledge of the world. We¡¯d been in the forest for less than 3 days. Barely passing into the outer permitter and nowhere even close to where the wyverns resided. Yet we¡¯d still have five days left of this perilous trip. This was not the first attack we faced. As minor scuffles against the beast of Wyvern''s Roost occurred. The monsters assaulted us daily. This attack, however, was by far the largest. With tens of the [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï] forming a small horde to assault us. The further we moved into the forest the more I expected the dangers to show. Nobody was allowed to die in my group. I will make sure of it. The young men and women who followed the path of the warrior rose to the occasion. The strength in my voice drove them into order like soldiers on the battlefield. There were around 50-60 of the beasts which classified them as a small monster horde. Thankfully there weren¡¯t at the threshold of advancement into a two-starred beast. We¡¯d be dead if that was so. The moment the final [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï] was pushed into the inferno that surrounded us. I called out again. ¡°Swords, ten steps back¡­then prepare to charge.¡± The order was executed immediately. ¡°Mages¡­ FIRE!¡± ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step)!¡± Without even having to direct them properly my Swords followed. The movement technique had us arrive right after the explosion of the fireballs into the horde of confused beasts. The Gale Horde formed a rough semi-circle outside of the (Inferno Domain). The group''s Beast King still not giving up on the attack. Excluding me, the Swords had twelve other students who began to show the versatility of (Imperius Combat Arts). Only eleven of those students were currently present as the last was down from the staggering blow the Gale Horde originally dealt us. The students performed various variations of different moves. Whether it was (Form Breaker), (Power Blow), (Piercing Strike), or (Battle Tremor). Not all the students actually used swords which added to the variation of attacks. Expedition Force 1 included seven students that were walking the path to becoming a mage while the final ten were a mix of restorers/healers and partial crafter/combat students. Those who wished to be a [Battle Alchemist] or [Enchanter]/[Enchantress]. It was those students who began to actively support us with their various attacks. Singing came from the rear, filled with magic that immediately gave me and my Swords a boost of energy. From 50-60, we cut them down to 30-40. The (Fireball) cast by the mages dealt significant damage to the Gale Horde¡¯s front line. Causing confusion and panic in the beast. The students of Imperius Academy didn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage of said confusion. Mowing close to twenty [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï] down before their beast king could react. A savage magical roar made its way into our ears. A green miasma-colored pulse of magic spread in tandem with the roar. Showing that the beast king was on the verge of becoming a two starred and Silver Ranked beast. The roar paused a number of the Imperius Students as {Fear} overtook their hearts. A de-buff from the magic of the horde¡¯s leader stopped us all while invigorating its pack. The singing of the young girl buffing us cut off in a strangled gasp. A bubbling anger set in my chest and quickly broke off the fear effect from the monster. Just in time as the [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï], who were already the size of a great dane, increased in their physique. Muscles bulged from underneath their thick fur as the beast turned to a berserk state. The green eyes of envy now mingled with hints of rage red. If Expedition Force 1 didn¡¯t break out of its feared state, we¡¯d all perish here. With the thrill of combat and feeling my body being pushed to its limits I let out a booming hearty laugh.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. I laugh in the face of adversity. A laugh filled with my magic. A laugh filled with my hope. A laugh filled with the power to break Expedition Force 1 out of their binding {Fear}. My magic counteracting the Beast King¡¯s own. Just as the monsters were ready to break into us, my laugh appeared. With a pulse of magic much like the beast kings spreading to my allies. Like shattering glass. My Swords regain control of their bodies. This was the new world I found myself in? This is the Elrunian Continent? It was not enough. My blades sang as I fought my way toward the largest beast. Easily twice the size of its pack mates. Its completely green fur did well to keep it hidden amongst the faunae. ¡°MAGES PREPARE FOR WHEN THESE BEASTS BREAK. SNIPE OFF ANY RUNNERS.¡± ¡°Sword¡¯s, I want that beast king alone and dead at my feet.¡± As I said this, the final member of my promptly name group joined us. Looking worse for wear but he held enough together in order to still fight. Good, we can do this! The young man wielded a short spear that could easily be turned into a javelin and thrown. While a few secondary weapons were equipped all over his back. The students had learned to never rely on one weapon as they delved into the Ashwood Forest several times over the year. Collecting beast cores for IP and advancing within the academy. The startled singing picked back up although the effect upon the Swords and I was clearly lessened. I still estimated the young woman¡¯s singing to give us a 5% boost in power. As the days for the System Unlocked further lessened. I began to feel them more and more. It was one thing gaining an understanding of the six Great Attributes. It was entirely another thing to feel them. Soon I would be able to use them and grow massively in Power, Vitality, Endurance, Mind, Self, and Intent. My dagger stabbed into the ribcage of another of the large beast. Finding purchase in its flesh as I used the weapon to flip myself upon its back. Short sword raised high as it came down like an executioner''s blade. Looping the head of the coyote from its body as I pulled away. The next seconds seemed to slow as I felt an immense danger coming from my left. A beast easily twice the size of a regular [Gale Coyote ¨C ¡ï] made its way to my side. Its massive paw reared down in a blow that would send me flying. The beast somehow bypassed most of the Swords and appeared next to me. There was barely enough time to raise my dagger hand to cushion the blow from my chest and side. My body flew, left arm instantly shattered from the impact of the blow. If not for my enchanted armor the limb may have been completely removed. My armor flashed blue, then orange, and finally red as the magic within it broke. A crackle of sound alerted me that the power was spent. The last of it saved me from a worse blow as I impacted a tree 6 meters away. The air in my lungs escaped me and I felt panic threatening to erupt from within. All the battle sounds escaped me as my ears rang from the impact. The anger dissipated as quickly as it came as I was left dazed. Yet the instructions from my days training with Liana and my mother echoed through my mind. Bringing me to a level-headed state as I forced air into my lungs. Using my magic to force the wind into me. It was like my body rebooted as the air filled me up. Groaning, I struggled to escape the dense tree bark I was embedded into. The sounds of beasts and students clashing returned to my ears. Before I could fully extricate myself. Hands were grasping me, and the warm touch of life attributed mana made its way through my body. Beginning the process of mending my left arm bones and the small fractures throughout my body. Gold eyes met my own and I gave Madria a bloody smile. She and others attempted to help me. In the distance, the battle continued while Madria¡¯s squad began to try and drag me towards the (Inferno Domain). Amaya¡¯s spell was still up and functioning this far into the battle. Tens of minutes had passed yet the spell persisted. ¡°That¡¯s the wrong direction,¡± I said. Pulling away from the young woman. ¡°You¡¯re dazed and probably concussed. Let me heal you for a few moments. At least enough to get your head on right. Just don¡¯t try anything with your arm,¡± Madria said hurriedly. Her golden eyes gazed at me with worry. Sweat matted her bangs to her forehead yet it didn¡¯t detract from her beauty at all. I spent those few moments studying the young woman. She wore light armor clearly student crafted. The armor was the standard healer/mage type which would have the chest protected by a metal plate fitted over a tough leather material. While the rest would be melded into a robe-type attire. Her eyes showed intense concentration as she pumped mana into me. Yet they were full of determination that I began to admire. She''s beautiful. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. My body leveled enough to rejoin the battle. Most of the [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï] were dead with only a few left to put up resistance. Yet as long as a beast king remain the pack would never completely die. Its power was enough to quickly spawn a pack. More than that, the Gale Coyote King was fending off most of the Swords alone. That should it was close to ranking up. Neither side was losing yet neither side was winning. While I was still down, I would not let that make me hesitate. I charged back into the fray, my short sword looping the head of one of the few remaining pack members. I called to my magic. Muttering a quick spell-sword enchantment all following the path of a magic swordsman must learn. ¡°Earth is the origin of all, and I call to thee, a stanch arena against the wind, against the flames, against the water. Provide your protection to my blade, coat your element (Earthen Armament)!¡± The element of earth rose and traveled up my legs and toward my blade. Coating the steel until it appeared to be a hardened clay sword. The soft brown glow it released showed that it was far from simple. It took only seconds for me to join the Swords in attacking the [Gale Coyote King ¨C ¡ï]. Calling them to order as their training throughout the school year taught them. ¡°Gemini Formation: One Will, One Blow! Reinforce your blades with earth. On my mark¡­¡± The twelve students split into two groups. Each chanting the spell I did earlier. As they did so I drove my blade to the Gale King¡¯s snout cutting off the very tip of its nose. Missing my mark as the beast reared back, barking out in pain. For the first time, it hesitated in its move. The last of its kin already slayed. While the beast king was smarter than its pack. It was still a beast in the end and did not possess a human level of intelligence. Its small hesitation sealed its fate. My Swords were ready. ¡°Strike!¡±
¡°You¡¯re batshit crazy,¡± Amaya glared at Lawruthian while she spoke harshly. She alongside her best friend cornered the Crown Prince at his campfire. The red-gold of his eyes reflected green as he gazed at the large beast core in the palm of his hand. Madria paused in her approach and glared at Amaya, but the young woman was evidently not going to return her words as the scowl on her face said enough. ¡°At least lower your tone,¡± Madria pleaded before sending a glance at the rest of the camp. ¡°Why are we out here,¡± Amaya hissed. Her hair was a mess and dirt caked itself over different parts of her armored robe. It was clear the young woman was outside of her zone of comfort. Her clenched fist and depressed twin afro puffs said as much. Lawruthian had known the young women to always keep a spotless appearance. Yet the two girls facing him were currently anything but spotless. The young man gazed at them with a moment of appreciation before returning his gaze to the beast core in front of him. ¡°Sit,¡± was his only response. The calmness in his voice made Amaya hesitate. Nevertheless, the young woman complied anyway. Lawruthian waited for both young women to settle down before he spoke. ¡°Now say what you want to say.¡± ¡°Why in Madris¡¯s Flail are we out here? We are months away from unlocking our system, yet you want to halt the potential of our path now? Students almost died Lawruthian, your citizens, your people. Do you not care? What is the point of¡­ All this?¡± Amaya questioned while gesturing to the surrounding forest. After Expedition Force 1 finished off the Gale King. Lawruthian quickly made the thirty students harvest the beast cores and move almost a half dozen miles away. It was only now under the setting sun that the students relaxed. With a watch rotation set up and a few of the students cooking dinner. The camp was all but settled. Amaya¡¯s gaze never left Lawruthian¡¯s own. Her violet eyes projected the anger she felt into his own. Her bubbly personality was nowhere in sight. The young man seemed to think for a few moments. Processing her words before carefully responding. ¡°Remember¡­,¡± Lawruthian began. ¡°¡­We are playing chess.¡± Amaya was confused but that confusion only lasted a few moments as a conversation from the beginning of the school year came back to her. ¡°You both are correct but there is more. Now we can play some real chess.¡± ¡°Life is a game of strategy and computation.¡± Amaya¡¯s eyes widen and her anger settled down. A thoughtful expression appeared on her face. She took a few moments to compose herself before she once again spoke. Her thoughts and mind more leveled after Lawruthian¡¯s sentence. ¡°Even so, the path has yet to be unlocked for us¡­ and it will not be since we¡¯ve deliberately put ourselves in this situation. The system has unlocked early for those in true peril without the ability to protect themselves. It is clear we are not in that situation. Why put the students in such danger? Why have us survive in the most dangerous forest in the queendom, ¡­perhaps the continent.¡± ¡°Did the recruiters of Imperius Academy not explain the dangers far beforehand to each student? Did they not warn that for every test, every struggle, and every step, the students would bleed for it? Yet we have over a million applications yearly. In a queendom of fifty million or so. Since almost the inception of Imperius Academy students of all backgrounds, knowing the dangers beforehand, still, attempt to apply and join. This. World. Is. Dangerous, and I require a fully united kingdom with no quarreling nobles and troops that are led by competent people. Did you not see the way we slayed the Gale King? Did it not excite you? Every single one of my Swords are previously commoners. With no battle experience. Look at them now,¡± Lawruthian finished while gesturing. Around several bonfires, the students of Expedition Force 1 were laughing and cheering. Several of the Swords were clapping the downed student on the back while offering him a toast for his return to battle. Elsewhere some of the students who were attempting to gain combat-related crafting classes were cooking for the rest. The light of excitement in their eyes was able to be seen the dozen or so feet away Lawruthian and the rest sat. A girl softly sang while students danced and performed for the rest. The culture of the Edryans showing itself in full effect. These students had gone to war and survived¡­ and they were proud of it. Amaya truly paused and stared. Surprised at the level of cohesiveness the students showed after the battle and quick relocation. Although they were dirty, there were smiles on their faces and a pep in their steps. She watched as the student who was gutted earlier clenched his fist. An unknown determination seen in his eyes. ¡°His name is Kale. A farmer boy from the outskirts of Marquess Asherah territory. After seeing what he saw, I thought he would not rise to the occasion. Nevertheless, after we healed him, the young woman Garnet pushed some smelling salts under his nose. When he saw the Crown Prince and his Swords fighting. Something changed within him. Breaking the mental barrier before it could even properly form. He will still need proper care for the things he saw upon our return, yet he has mustered the strength to overcome it all and continue. I, Madria Gamal, admire him!¡± Amaya looked at her best friend in surprise. When she first came over, the young woman expected her to support her in convincing the Crown Prince that this was far beyond their means. Instead, Madria seemed to have gained a new outlook from this event. One that Amaya herself acknowledge she was missing. Amaya decided that she would watch and observe the commoners more. Since her arrival at Imperius Academy, the young woman hadn¡¯t had much if any contact with students below a certain station. Besides the lucky ones to make it to her classes, Amaya hadn¡¯t gone with Madria when she healed students in the Darius Battle Hall. Nor had she interacted with them in any other event. Even the club she joined was mainly composed of noble children who were subsidiaries of the Musa family. For now, she would watch and she would learn.
System Unlock: 100 Days 19 Hours 0 Minutes 1 Second
EPISODE 23: YEARS END PART 2 EPISODE 23: YEARS END PART 2 -Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: Final Ending Imperius Academy offers a wide selection of academic studies that has propelled the economy of Edryan on all levels. They offer training to become a [Fighter] of multiple classes. Whether you aspire of being a [Knight] or [Adventurer]. The same goes for the noncombat or artisan classes. You will learn the 24 rune letters and the 48 base combinations that make up the 72 base runes. These skills allow you to transfer to a wide range of classes. From [Inscriber] (One who deals with weapons, armor, and other equipment), to a [Runesmith] and [Wardmaster]. That isn¡¯t mentioning the mages who must learn all the runes as well. The dynamic range of education at Imperius Academy is shifting the very state to an unknown pathway. Most professions only require you to learn the runes of your expertise and experience. An example of this would be a [Fire Mage] learning runes related to fire and how to increase their potency with combinations of similar runes to higher grades. Now, that same mage will understand the basic runes used for Wind, Earth, and Water spells. Perhaps they may not be proficient in it. However, they will understand and comprehend the rune¡­ ¡­ In other news, Koa Indrian has fought her way into Class 1 right before the end of the year! Carmine Khan and Judd Lance are rumored to be dating! -Excerpt from Imperius Academy Weekly. Written by Karla, Rank 15, and Laura, Rank 240.
Simra gazed at the countless dead bodies of the [Ash Hounds ¨C ¡ï] laying at Expedition Force 3¡¯s feet. As she did so, the first signs that it was truly winter came. A small snowflake gently landed on her nose letting the bite of winter chill her partially exhausted body. The cold air was a pleasant feeling on her hot skin. She laughed. It was a sound filled with happiness and pleasure. Soon other¡¯s around her joined in. Laughing as the coppery smell of blood invaded their nostrils and white snow came to rest around them. ¡°At least it¡¯s no magical storm. Let''s gather the beast cores and move to a new location,¡± Lorde Drumian called out. Being the first to step up and start cutting open the Ash Hounds'' hot bodies for their beast cores. Simra stood up and followed suit. Knowing the dangers of the forest from the tales of adventures and the gossip of the people. It was not safe to stay after slaughtering many beasts as the smell of blood would attract others to the location. Expedition Force 3 had been following the pack of [Ash Hounds ¨C ¡ï] for over a day. Routing the beast towards the Wyvern¡¯s¡¯ Drink River and ending their pack there. Fortunately, the pack had no beast king to lead it otherwise the task of collecting the beast cores would be much harder. Helios and Selene Romus came up to Simra. The former gave her a clap on the shoulder before speaking. ¡°Your talents are not bad,¡± the young man praised. ¡°You¡¯re truly a representation of Madris¡¯s Teachings. A spell-sword through and through,¡± Selene finished for the teens before they moved away. The high noble families had picked up a few of the students'' tuitions as they offered lucrative contracts. Snatching students away from the royal family. Simra had rejected them all. Simra smiled and gathered her thoughts. Reviewing the day''s events as she used her knife to cut open another [Ash Hound ¨C ¡ï]. With just two days left of the combat students'' first of three final exams. Simra was proud of her accomplishments. Her IP points showed her growth. As she had fought somewhat harder than anyone else in Expedition Force 3. Simra was able to rack up a hefty amount of IP. Enough to finally surpass the student ahead of her. If only just. With the most kills in the Expedition, Simra became more confident in herself and her skills. The encouraging hints from Lorde helped with her progress. For the first time, Simra felt like her dream of becoming a knight for the queen was within reach. She had truly taken the first step on that path finally. The moment the group finished collecting the beast cores, they departed under the leadership of Lorde Drumian. Traveling along the Wyvern¡¯s Drink and back towards civilization. Although they were still in what counted as the beginning of Wyvern¡¯s Roost. It would take two days of travel for them to leave the most dangerous forest in the queendom. The group was satisfied with the number of beast cores they collected. Simra walked next to Lorde as they traveled. The rushing river and the crunch of snow underneath their boots set a light air between them. ¡°Are you still going to overtake me,¡± Simra teased. Giving Lorde a light tap on his shoulder. Lorde gave out a pleasant laugh before responding. ¡°We still have two days left. You¡¯re only ahead by a small margin. It''s best you stay on your toes! Otherwise¡­,¡± Lorde said. Moving so swiftly that Simra lost him for a moment. The snowball that hit her head from the left told her all she needed to know. ¡°I might catch up.¡± ¡°Oh, it''s on!¡± Simra ducked underneath another snowball as she responded. Scooping up a handful of snow and tossing it back at Lorde. The green-eyed man ducked, and the ball flew hitting Selene Romus in the face. Helios took one look at his sister and then at the two playing in the front. ¡°Run,¡± he shouted as chaos ensued.
Simra huddled closer to the fire. A smile on her face and although her body was cold from the massive snow fight from earlier. Her heart was filled with warmth. Next to her with a twinkle in his eyes was Lorde. The two of them sat in silence around one of the many campfires as Expedition Force 3 settled in for the night. Simra¡¯s thoughts swirled as the two of them sat alone. The detailed stories Karla told her of a noble and commoner forbidden love traveled through her mind making the young woman blush slightly. Ugh, why am I always feeling this way around the two of them!?! Simra thought about Law and wondered how he was doing. Whether Expedition Force 1 was as successful in their hunts as her group was. She thought of his red-gold eyes, high cheekbones, and soft brown and dark pink colored lips. I don¡¯t even know if they¡¯re soft yet! ¡°Are you ok?¡± A concerned Lorde asks next to her. Simra blushed even harder as her eyes met the forest greens of Lorde¡¯s. His curly blonde hair swayed as he tilted his head ever so slightly when puzzled about one of her actions. His tawny beige colored skin shined brightly from the fire. Lorde¡¯s sharp-angled eyebrows rose in a questioning expression. While a soft smile played at the corners of his lips causing Simra to blush even harder.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. ¡°You¡¯re beautiful,¡± the young woman said. Lorde¡¯s eyebrows shot up even higher and Simra wondered if they would fly off if they could go any higher. It was only after a few moments of paused silence that Simra realized she had spoken aloud. Her hands went to cover her face as the blood rushed even harder. A groan escaped from her lips. ¡°I think the same of you,¡± Lorde said softly. Simra peaked at the young man through the gaps in her fingers. Just as she was formulating a response a loud voice called out. ¡°Danger, a pack of black wolves approaches. Prepare for battle!¡±
Camilla Romus sipped some tea as she and the vice principals of Imperius Academy watched the students who wished to pursue the path of combat fight against the creatures of Wyvern¡¯s Roost. Directing the teachers to send a group of monsters this way and that toward the 216 groups of students. She lightly hummed as the process went along. While the combat students were out fighting for their lives. The crafting students were in the same boat. Just without their life on the line. A knock at the door interrupted her mussing. ¡°Come in,¡± she called. Still not taking her eyes away from the various scrying spells activated. It took immense concentration for her to keep every single one active. A feat only the highest of Magi could cast. A ranking of Mage and more beyond compare. Others outside the queendom may address her as an [Archmage] yet her position was one large step higher. The mages of the continent only used [Archmage] as a general term for those of significant power. Edryan held less than thirty at her stage. Although the simple scrying spell she cast was a tier-one spell, controlling 216 simultaneously was no small feat. A secretary entered to deliver a message. Camillia¡¯s eyes widen and her concentration faltered slightly distorting the images. A hand from Femi Gamal steadied her. Vice Principal Primus called to the secretary. Making them repeat what they just stated. ¡°We must prepare the school to be absolutely spotless,¡± Primus exclaimed. The trio confirmed the word of the secretary. Camilla¡¯s gaze landed on the Crown Prince. A light of excitement in her eyes. ¡°We have time but how should we spread this information?¡±
-Az¡¯Dawn Empire. Year 7290, Season: Final Ending Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn looked coldly at her fourth brother. The red blood of an Az¡¯Dawn spilled out into the chilly desert. Her gaze turned south and to the Luffer Mountain range that separated Edryan from Az¡¯Dawn. Her expression was reserved if you could see underneath the scarf that covered her face and forehead. She flicked her scimitar and watched as the red blood of Az¡¯Dawn splattered away. A notification finally appeared as her brother¡¯s final breath escaped his lips.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Feat [Kin Slayer]
Description: Uh, Oh! You have deliberately slaughtered a member of your family. Cool! Do it again for more power!
Effect: Blood is Thinner than Water + 30 Power, +30 Energy, +10 Vitality, Endurance, Self, and Intent per family member slain by your hands or actions.
Allura dismissed it as she felt the flood of power enter her body. It was intoxicating. The feeling of your muscles adapting, growing stronger, and more resilient. She was levels away from unlocking her second-class advancement and a birthday present of one less competitor for the throne was an explementary gift. She¡¯d have to thank her second sister for this opportunity. After all, it was fourth brother who put her up to her embarrassment in the Edryan Queendom. An embarrassment she¡¯d yet to rectify. ¡°My Princess, we¡¯ve just received word. Heavenly Father {Mage¡¯s Distortion} is getting worse. If he can level several times¡­¡± The rest was left unsaid. The disease was a mage killer, and its only confirmed cure was to level. For the Emperor of the Az¡¯Dawn Empire leveling was already beyond his means unless great change or strife came to the empire. Or unless Allura could get her hands on Edryani Honey. The young woman sighed and waved her hand. Dismissing her agent. ¡°Heavenly Father has already reached his limit in holding on. If the rumors of Edryani Honey are true, I could gift Heavenly Father several bottles. The station of Crown Princess is assured to be mine. First brother and second sister have failed. I must grasp this opportunity.¡± If Allura could solve the problem of her father. The crown of the Az¡¯Dawn Empire was in site. ¡°I cannot fail.¡± ¡°I cannot!¡± It was time to pay another visit to the Edryani Queendom.
-Edryan Queendom. Year 7290, Season: Final Ending Simra began packing her tent. Satisfied as she folded it away properly, the young woman stuffed it away in her spatial bag. The last day of the first of three finals was nearly finished. With this expedition came new insights into her powers as a magi human and their ability to wield magic. Imperius Academy taught Simra a lot and Sword Saint Aurora held an interest in the young woman, spending the time and effort to hone Simra¡¯s swordsmanship. Now that Simra finally had the opportunity to put their school knowledge to a full test. She felt confident in her skills and confident enough to face Law¡¯s true might. An embarrassed blush came over her face after thinking about the events of last night. After the attack of the black wolves, Lorde nor Simra held an opportunity to talk. Both fighters were completely exhausted from the day¡¯s battles. After the group set up a watch schedule, Expedition Force 3 quickly settled into their tents. It didn¡¯t help they needed to change locations after the battle in order to dissuade any beast from attacking them in the night. The chirps of birds on a cool winter morning greeted Simra as the student group began their march. Just hours away from truly exiting the forest. Simra felt a small bump in her shoulder and turned to see Lorde. The young man standing there with a warm smile and bright eyes. ¡°With your permission, I¡¯d like to court you.¡±
-Elysium Empire. Year 7290, Season: Final Ending At the very tip of the continent stood the Temple of the Sun. Within its halls were monks praying day and night. The sermon only paused to allow the monks to change shifts. On the highest peak, on the tallest tower, stood Quinarax ¨C Elder Elf. The Elder Elf with hands of Silver gazed into the Void Sea and beyond. His sightless eyes saw all but the realms of the Gods themselves. Quinarax let out a heavy sigh. The demi-god turned his gaze downwards to the young elf hiding from her guards. Seeing throughout the temple to the location the young woman thought she was hidden within. No barrier could block his gaze whether magic or wall. The passive skills he wielded not allowing so. ¡°Wilarax, Daughter of the Sun, it is time for your studies. You are a Chosen¡­ why make it hard on the guards,¡± Quinarax said. Sighing at the antics of the young elf. ¡°I told you, old man¡­ My name is Celina!¡±
System Unlock: 95 Days 12 Hours 5 Minutes 10 Seconds
EPISODE 24: Happy Birthday, Lawruthian EPISODE 24: Happy Birthday, Lawruthian -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning.
System Unlock: 0 Days 2 Hours 0 Minutes 1 Second
I woke up to a brand-new day. My body felt great, and the power of magic coursed its way through my veins. I could feel it building into something special¡­ something that would change my life forever. I began my day with several deep breaths. Slowly, gently letting them out in a huff of air. ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Huff.¡± There were no dreams this week. I hadn¡¯t dreamt much of anything since my arrival in Edryan. The memories of Earth were growing distant. My old family''s faces, mother, father, and siblings were fading. The uniform of a second-year student lay on the edge of my bed. It¡¯d long since been prepared and ready for me to wear since last night. Not that I got much sleep with the final hours of the countdown ending. Not that it mattered much as magic could sustain my body for a while. Tapping the tattoo-like bracelet on my left wrist, I checked the time. It was 6:47 A.M. There was no class today as it was a national holiday. The ability to wield skills and gain levels¡­ it would be in my grasp in just two hours. I began to dress, taking care of my daily needs in the large room allocated for the topmost students of the academy. It was far grander than what the first-year students received. Red-gold eyes stared at myself in the mirror. The whites of my eyes are clear and free. ¡°I am Lawruthian Edryani, Chosen and Hero to the people of Edryan,¡± I spoke aloud. Only the Goddess knew if it was to convince myself or if had I said it as a matter of fact. Was I still living that dream? Did I still follow those ideals? The scars on my body told a story of danger and opportunity. Daily reminders to myself of the dangers of Edryan and the world itself. There were no posters of the idols I once looked up to. The days of reading comics until late in the night or watching anime until I fell asleep¡­ Gone. BEEP, BEEP, BEEP! The bracelet on my wrist went off, alerting me of the dwindling time for me to leave. Shaking the thoughts from my head, I delayed no further and left the apartment. Today was the day I unlocked the system yet I feared the implications that came with it. Sixteen years¡­ Sixteen years and not a word from Madris. Sighing, I grabbed a small snack as I headed out the door. Smiling and waving to the students who greeted me as I made my way across campus. Madria and Amaya were in the usual spot. An air around the two as they unlocked the system months earlier than I did. ¡°Good morning,¡± I said with a wink to the two girls. ¡°Good morning Lawruthian.¡± ¡°Good MORNING!¡± Amaya held excitement in her eyes. Gazing at me up and down like a piece of meat on the chopping block. I chuckled and went on my way. ¡°Are you ready? ¡°What class do you think you¡¯re going to get? Madris¡¯s Grace I¡¯m so excited. The things you can do with core skills versus regular ones are amazing! Did you have breakfast? I can¡¯t believe-¡± ¡°Amaya stop pestering the Crown Prince. It is his big day. Let him have his moment.!¡±
Queen Titiana stepped out of the carriage and onto the campus of Imperius Academy. Her red-gold eyes seemed to capture everything in sight. Her long hair draped nearly past her waist, the very ends of it turning white, ebony-gradient as the members of the Edryani family were. Her eyes met Principal Camilla, who gave her a short but courteous bow. ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Camilla Romus said. The light in her rainbow-colored eyes flashed with deep excitement. Queen Titiana smiled. A sight that was rare but captivatingly beautiful as the crowd of nobles accompanying the Principal paused. Sighs of admiration aplenty. ¡°Where is my son?¡± ¡°He will be headed the second year gardens, Your Majesty. Allow me to guide you to him.¡± ¡°Good, it should almost be time,¡± Queen Titiana said. She looked up at the clear, cloudless sky as they made their way forward. Golden radiance seemed to shine from the sun and the chirping of birds and buzzing of bees made the atmosphere lively. Several notable figures greeted the Queen of Edryan as they made their way through the campus. Students traveling here and there paused in shock as they recognized the faces walking through the second-year allocated area on campus. Accompanying the Queen were the leaders of the Six Great Noble families. Alongside plenty of notable figures such as General Alexandria, Masters¡¯ Lou, Devin, and Boron of House Ca¡¯Ronna, and Masters¡¯ from the Carter and Zeno Houses. With plenty more figures arriving. A feverish excitement seemed to be in the air. So much so that the magic began to react. Small flashes of lightning appeared from the clash of power. If anyone bother to check they¡¯d quickly realize that representatives from all 33 noble houses were present. Queen Titiana smiled brightly as surprised red-gold eyes met her own.
I stared in surprise at the swarm of people approaching me. Next to me Amaya and Madria froze, letting out a startled gasps as various notable figures appeared. After a long breakfast, we were sitting in one of the open parks on campus as I watched the time tick down. I calmly chewed an apple as the minutes ticked by.
System Unlock: 0 Days 0 Hours 5 Minutes 5 Seconds
It was best you remain in a clear area when your system is unlocked. It wasn¡¯t necessarily dangerous to you but the people surrounding you could be hurt as the process happened. People would sometimes explore the new power and skills they received without thinking. My eyes landed on my mother, who was the leader of the pack. I hadn¡¯t seen her since my month break and a brief return to the castle after the first year ended. Next to her was Principal Camilla Romus and behind them were Vice Principal Femi Gamal and Vice Principal Primus Tullius Nepos. Behind them was a swarm of people with various faces I recognized. Liana, Eliana, and Garo Drumian. Margert Musa and plenty of figures I worked with when creating Hero Golems were present. A tightness to enter my chest. Not from nervousness but the anticipation of what was to come. I knew what was coming, I¡¯d only hope I¡¯d done my best to prepare for it. I stood waiting for my mother¡¯s arrival, the clock ticking all the while. The early morning sun seem to shine golden while the sky was a free blue. The wind gently blows the smell of fresh spring air into my nose. My favorite types of days.
System Unlock: 0 Days 0 Hours 3 Minutes 2 Seconds
My heartbeat sped up and my mother gently embraced me. I received her warm greeting but I was definitely confused. I now stood slightly taller than her yet still shorter than Liana who gave me a wink as I hugged my mother. ¡°Happy Birthday, Lawruthian, and congratulations,¡± my mom said warmly. ¡°Thank you, mother, but¡­ what¡¯s all¡­ this?¡± I asked as I gestured around us. There were multiple noble houses present that I recognized. I understood that the day your system was unlocked was important, but this was beyond that. Every great noble household was present. Not representatives but the heads of the houses themselves. What was going on? What were they expecting? The moment I mentally asked this, reality¡­ shifted. The golden rays of sunlight converged and landed directly around us forming a circle three meters in diameter. A strange hum seemed to be in the air. The steps of a thousand-thousand soldiers marching in sync. I could picture the image of men, magi humans marching. Ready to fight¡­ and die for their queen. The image became so vivid I¡¯d lost myself for a moment. I fought in a Great War. I fought for my queen, I fought for my Goddess. Then it was gone. The crowd around us grew still and silent. Their gazes turned up¡­ as did mine.
System Unlock: 0 Days 0 Hours 1 Minutes 2 Seconds
Two figures with wings aflame blue, descended on golden steps that appeared from the very heavens, the Astral Realm itself. A golden door was left wide open in their wake. Upon the door were carvings of large Birds of Prey. Each, fought for supremacy of the sky. Lifelike to the point I believe it was only a matter of seconds before those birds rose in a fantastical eruption of lost feathers and piercing talons. Their battle would take place above us, a legendary moment in time. A single figure surrounded by a circle, a coin-like sun, with rays expelling from it seemed to overlook it all. The figure''s face was bare but its body divine. Steps, molten gold, flowed forward in a playful manner. The magic within them is alive. The two figures descended; the liquid flowed in front. Quickly but playfully forming step after step for their foot to land upon. Each step sent water-like ripples throughout the platform. One figure was tall, far taller than any human or race I¡¯d seen so far. It was armored to the teeth and carried a great sword on its back. No hints of flesh shone. Just the startling dangerousness it radiated. Equipped in its right hand was a long spear and on its left arm a great shield. Flaming golden eyes was all I could make from underneath the helmet. These beings were upwards of twenty meters in height. ¡°The Weapon Bearers,¡± a voice whispered. Weapon Bearers could only mean one thing¡­ The other figure held a book of massive proportions. She wasn¡¯t as tall as the armored figure but was still far larger than any human I¡¯d seen. I squinted in confusion, her face seemed familiar, yet I couldn¡¯t recall where I¡¯d seen her. She wore a scholar''s garment and held reading glasses on her face. A smile of appreciation appeared as she gazed upon us. Her expression was warm as her golden eyes met my own. Then the world stopped, and a third figure left the doors. Slowly¡­ beginning their descent. All sound seemed to halt, and it was only because I could still make out the surrounding people¡¯s breathing and the beating of my heart, that I knew the world hadn¡¯t truly halted. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thump. Thumping sounds were heard around me in tandem with my heartbeats. Yet my gaze never faltered once it met the gaze of the graceful figure descending. Not a step seemed out of place, not an action was unnecessary. My mind went through a series of emotions¡­ shock, wonder, curiosity, and finally acceptance. Her face was one that I¡¯d seen daily. A name that I heard in any situation. A power that I felt a lifetime ago. Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Every movement drew my gaze. Her figure divine and beyond mortal beauty. To such a point that no words were suited to describe her. Feet bare yet footsteps were heard through the hum I recognized as Song of War. Through the golden doors stood a divine kingdom that every single Edryan wished for. A Promised Land. The figures descended; the steps became small along with the three descending them. Those above come to more mortal limits. The hum of the song grew louder with each step. Until you could no longer hear your neighbor. Until you could no longer hear your thoughts. Until you could not help but beat your heart in tune with it. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Consumed by it. A smile was present on the third figure¡¯s face and in their eyes.
System Unlock: 0 Days 0 Hours 0 Minutes 10 Seconds
Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ My heartbeat was now in tandem with those steps, as were those of the people around me. There was one final, lessor thump near me. Only as I heard this one, and I felt a pull at my hand, did my attention turn away. My gaze flickered around me as the people who once surrounded me kneeled. A hushed whisper came from them. It was the pull of my mother''s hand upon my arm that I realized¡­ None dared look in the face of God. Nor stand in Her presence. None¡­ except me. Even my mother''s head was down. It was not touching the ground like the rest of the people around us, yet still it was bowed in a respectful and subservient manner. The figure whom the queendom bowed towards dress flowed to the ground. A black maxi that seemed to pull in the light around it with stars of gold that represented her in the night sky forming a belt around her waist. Wisdom is shown in her eyes and a timeless aura seemed to radiate from her. [5] [4] [3] [2] [1] The red-gold of her eyes was vibrant and displayed with might and vigor. ¡°Happy Birthday Lawruthian!¡± As she wished me a happy birthday, a notification appeared.
Congratulations Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani! You have made it to your 16th birthday without incident and have entered a suitable age to access the Prime System. Below you have two options. One is a full walkthrough of the system. Your consciousness will be transferred to an augmented reality where you will be able to deep dive into the mechanics of the Prime System. Or you can decline and choose your class.
Accept Decline
I barely scanned the contents of the notification before Madris ¨C The Challenger picked for me. Calmly, she walked into my space and grasped the notification. She swiftly turned it around a pressed decline. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯ve spent 16 years being taught the ins and outs of the system. I won¡¯t have you wasting my time by astral traveling to learn with all the other noobs from this world. I¡¯ve waited 16 years for you to develop and I won''t have main body complaining in my ear if I mess this up. I am Madris ¨C The Sage. Or the third and newest incarnation of Goddess Madris.¡± A vibrant and bubbly personality seemed to explode from the Goddess. As her words left her mouth and I comprehended them, I took a half step back. Partly out of shock as I finally took a good look at the Goddess. She appeared young perhaps a few years older than me and she was in no way the Goddess I met all those years ago. I mainly stepped back out of the shock of Madris grabbing my notification and manipulating it. The young¡­Goddess rolled her eyes at my look of incredulousness. While the woman to her left gave me a smile that said, ¡®bear with it¡¯. With the woman being so close I couldn¡¯t help but take a good look at her in those scant few seconds our eyes met. Besides her red-golden eyes. The woman was clearly of Madris¡¯s bloodline, yet I couldn¡¯t place my finger on who. I only knew that I¡¯d seen her portrait somewhere. ¡°Have I shocked you with speech? To busy double thinking?¡± Madris said as her eye flashed a lustrous red-gold. ¡°I don¡¯t like those scars on your body. No Chosen of mine will look this way. You may only keep one. Choose quickly or I¡¯ll choose for you.¡± ¡°Th-this one,¡± I said hesitantly. Holding up my hand and displaying the scar from [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï]. ¡°I-Wh- I mean¡­ you¡¯re not¡­ this is¡­,¡± I began multiple times. Faltering with each attempt at words. This was not what I expected. ¡°Oh please, you act like you haven¡¯t heard of the three faces of Madris. The Challenger. The Lavish. The Sage.¡± Madris ¨C The Sage listed off her three faces casually. Afterward, she turned to me with an expectant eye. Seeing me still hesitate and glancing around at the people praying with a feverish excitement around them, Madris clapped and an opaque dome spread around us. Leaving only the Messengers, a Goddess, my mom, and finally me. Madris moved passed me and towards my mother. Gently grabbing her by the arms and pulling her to her feet. ¡°No need for my favorite granddaughter to bow!¡± The Messenger with the reading glasses rolled her eyes and it was here that I finally understood who she was. ¡°You¡¯re Carina ¨C Carnage One.¡± It was said more as a statement, rather than a question. As I began to recognize the prominent features of my closely related ancestor. It was at this moment that another notification decided to appear, yet before I could grasp the contents of it. Madris ¨C The Sage stepped up and smacked it away. ¡°You can chat with your ancestor later. It is time to deliver what I came here for.¡± The playful and light aura Madris held previously was gone. In its place, a mature air seemed to surround her as the goddess stepped up. The incarnation grew until it was several feet taller than me. Her Messengers followed suit. The opaque barrier around us grew in size before turning translucent. I couldn¡¯t even feel the fluctuations of the magic that controlled it yet I knew it was still there only because of the slight shimmer at the edge that met the ground. The grass underneath us began to shine golden as divinity spread from the Goddess, changing its properties, and blessing it with her divinity. A same divinity that buffet me in waves upon waves of power. Madris held out her hand and Carina took a half step forward. Gently, she placed the large tome in it. It seems whatever the incarnation was here for was about to begin. Her voice came out in song, and it was the most beautiful thing I¡¯ve ever heard. Not in the language of Edryan but in that of magic. Spoken through runes. ¡°A Chosen. A Child. A¡­ Hero. One of my blood. One of my thoughts. Magi, yet human. Human, yet mortal. Mortal, but divine. I blesseth thee with my favor. My Chosen. My Child. My¡­ Hero. A Quest. A Journey. A¡­ Crusade. Eons have passed. Elrunian fallen. Pantheons decayed and broken. A Challenger, Of Lavish, And Sage. My Chosen, My Child, My Hero. Unite the continent under the banner of Edryan. Your Quest. Your Journey. Your¡­ Crusade.¡± The nobles and students gather outside the barrier shuddered, a ripple extending from the center outwards. The words of their Goddess resonated throughout the area. The barrier, it seemed, was only in place to halt the amount of divinity spreading from Goddess Madris ¨C The Sage. A divinity that quickly turned on me. Infusing into my skin and giving me the same golden luster and shine of Madris¡¯s clergywomen and men but far stronger in light and strength. I could feel the power of my body growing stronger. It was like a workout in a gym but a thousand times stronger, better, faster. The tension in my body caused my muscles to undulate and ripple as a cry escaped my lips. Not of pain¡­ but ecstasy. It would be later that I would recognize this ecstasy as leveling. She gazed down at me, eyes bright with a feverish light. One that was displayed in the followers around her. The people gasped as the barrier popped and the divinity of their Goddess washed over them. Shudders of excitement and cries of joy spread. A single step. Just¡­ One¡­ Step in my direction and reality seemed to strain. The very air around Madris curved as light struggled to escape. It was as her divinity buffeted out in waves upon waves that a resonance seemed to happen. A wave of something came back. It came from my Edryans, my people and into the incarnation of Goddess Madris. The Goddess leaned forward and left a kiss on my forehead. Giving my mother a gentle look and pat on the head. A final gift as another burst of power nearly stole my consciousness. With a turn and a wink, she was gone. Her Messengers were taken with her. Princess Carina was the last to disappear, showing a sad smile as she gazed at my mother. Before she left that smile turned on me. The apparition and appearance of the Promised Land gone. Only the golden grass remained. Like they were waking from a dream, the people slowly stood. Marna Gamal and her sister approached stopping just outside of the golden grass before they kneeled. This was not the near spawl they did once the Goddess appear, yet it was still full of utmost respect and¡­ worship. Not directed at my mother but at¡­ me? A small amount of energy seems to leave them and infuse into me. It was here that began to form my hypothesis on what this was. The distraction of others dropping and doing the same brought my thoughts away. Students and staff who worshipped Madris came to the park and joined the congregation. Only several moments had passed since Goddess Madris¡¯s departure and several notifications appeared. At first, seemingly hesitant as just one appeared, yet as if sensing the presence of the Goddess gone. A host of several followed suit. All the while the entire school seemed to appear. First, the blue outline of the uniform showed that they were in the second year. Then the third, who were significantly leveled and stronger, faster, and more agile than their peers. Their uniforms held no blue or gold outlines as the second and first years did. Only black and red as were all the uniforms. The new first years were the last to show while the staff followed suit. Some of the energy flowed towards me but a majority flowed to the three meter circle. A portion veered into my mother as well. Her eyes were closed, and a smile was on her face. The gold and silver choker she always wore shined with a brilliant radiance. We stood there encircled by almost forty thousand people and I turned my attention to my notifications. For too long have I been waiting for this. I could give a speech in a few moments after I checked everything over. Taking a deep breath I began to read.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Blessing [Chosen of Madris] ¨C Stage 1
Description: Goddess Madris has proclaimed you her Chosen. A physical representation of Her Will upon the mortal world. The stronger your faith in your Goddess the more stages unlocked.
Effect 1: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points.
Effect 2: Aura of The Chosen The Aura of the Chosen of Madris surrounds you. This aura decreases and eventually cures all aliments/de-buffs under the Rare tier while strengthening all attributes of your allies by 25%.
Effect 3: Power Onto Thee +50 All Attributes
Crusade: Holy War of Unification
Quest Details: Goddess Madris has tasked you with a quest for unification. Unite the lands of the Elrunian Continent underneath one banner. You must start a war within the next ten years or face the consequences.
Rewards: Didn¡¯t I save your soul three and a half times? What more do you want? I guess you can have one thing. Emperor of the Edryan Empire and Detraction of a half favor you owe Goddess Madris.
Failure: Your potential and soul are reaped by yours truly. ??
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Feat [One Small Step]
Description: You have taken the first small step of many on a long and arguidos path. One that will end an old age and begin a new one.
Effect: +20 Self, +15 Intent, +15 Mind.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Feat [Acceptance of Self]
Description: The hardest step to take is often the first that begins the journey. You have taken that step and progressed your mind to a new level. Accepting the death of your previous life has pushed your mentality to a new height.
Effect: +30 Self + 20 Power + 15 Vitality + 10 Intent
I took a look at the first notification, my eyes widened slightly before I returned my attention to the gathered Imperius Academy. There were several more notifications to read but I¡¯d take a look later. My mom¡¯s eyes were opened, and she gazed at me expectantly. Taking a half step back to leave me as the only one remaining dead center. Nothing but pride radiated from her gaze and the warm affection I saw in them put me at ease. I think I¡¯m going to tell her about my past. I took in a breath and cleared my throat. This drew the attention of those closest to the circle and it spread as a ripple until all gazed at me. They seemed to be held back by some invisible force as none dared to be near the golden grass. Principal Camilla seemed to sense my intentions as an orb was pulled from the folds of her rainbow-colored robe. Yet she did not dare enter the radius of the circle. Only gently placing it outside. Her rainbow-colored eyes gazed at me with wonder and curiosity. I saw no worship within them. Gently, I walked over and grabbed the orb as the Principal and several other notable mages, such as Garo Drumian, and Margret Musa began casting spells. An apparition of me appeared in the sky above. The free blue of my favorite type of day still gave off an air of openness. I smiled. A smile that only showed just that to the people at Imperius Academy. Yet to me¡­ It said so much more. It was a smile of relief. Goddess Madris had finally made a move. She finally came to collect one of those binding favors I owed her. Even if it was only a half, it was still a countdown to complete freedom. It was a smile of acceptance. Acceptance that this wasn¡¯t some fantastical dream and something of reality. It was a smile of excitement.For how could a hero have a task any less grand? I fist clenched the orb and my eyes radiated these emotions. My debut into the Prime Realm could not be small. It was a smile of countless other emotions and feelings. I would not allow it to overwhelm me. I would not allow this to defeat me. I have potential. I will be great. After all¡­ I was [Born To Be King]. End of Season 1. SEASON 2: EPISODE 25: Class Selection Season 2: Same Coin, Different Faces. Part 3 EPISODE 25: Class Selection -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. Previously in BORN TO BE KING: Goddess Madris descended upon the mortal plane. One of Her three faces ¨C The Sage, the newest and youngest incarnation of the Goddess tasked our hero, Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, with a quest, a journey, a¡­ crusade. Granting him the official position of her Chosen upon the mortal world. The students and staff of Imperius Academy surround our Crown Prince as his mother watches from the sidelines. The Academy waiting for his words. Excitement and a sense of reverence filled the air as the crowd of over forty thousand knelt towards the sanctified ground in anticipation for the Crown Prince to speak. -Excerpt from Born to Be King. Year 8000
¡°HEAR ME! Imperius Students¡­, no Edryans! Those born to the nobility, who protect our lands¡­ Or those born to the workers, who keep Edryan moving forward! I am your Chosen of our Goddess Madris, Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani! This ground I stand upon is Sanctified! Bathe in the divinity of the incarnation of Goddess Madris ¨C The Sage. She has tasked me with a quest, an opportunity. For too long has Edryan stayed within its borders. For too long have Edryan¡¯s not shown the continent the power of our Goddess. SEE ME¡­,¡± A powerful golden corona erupted from my body as I invigorated my mana and boosted my newfound aura. The Edryans surrounding me craned their necks. Each trying to view me as I spoke. They held wide eyes filled with a near-manic light and those in the back used various skills to rise into the air. Everyone who was a follower of the Goddess did their best to catch a glimpse of me. The new HUD in the corner of my vision displaying my Life Points did not distract me as I spoke. I could feel the power of the attributes in my body helping me. Assisting me and creating a shining golden force that enveloped 3 meters around me. A bit less than half of what I felt I could muster. It was perfect, however, to fill the sanctified ground. This created a resonating force that spread out even further as the divinity Goddess Madris left reacted with my aura. It felt as if the Goddess was still here. The kneeling crowd seemed to intensify as the force appeared. The people squeezed together for a chance to get closer. As more and more rose into the air. The only ones standing within the sanctified ground were me and my mother. ¡°¡­Edryans! Our Goddess has acknowledged me. As I acknowledge the students of Imperius Academy Edryan will rise up! EDRYAN WILL RISE UP! EDRYAN WILL RISE UP!¡± Cheers rose from the crowd as the people resonated with my words. The magic and power in the air caused ripples and waves. While apparitions appeared in the sky from the force of power displayed. Birds of Prey on their hunt for blood. ¡°For now return to your duties. Hone your mind, your body, and your craft. Prepare yourself for¡­ Edryan will call for you!¡±
Queen Titiana hummed a merry tune as she walked with her son to a private balcony on the academy grounds. She felt a lightness in her steps that disappeared the moment she turned 18 and the Edryan she knew erupted into chaos. Chaos the Iron-Blooded Queen quelled. Her pride and joy were steps ahead of her. Leading her to a place where they would discuss his class options in private. It was all but guaranteed Lawruthian would receive a Heroic Tier class. Not to mention they could uncover the potency of his bloodline. His skill selection would be phenomenal as her son was the most powerful unclassed, she¡¯d seen. What perfect combos could they create with the options available to him? The pair arrived on a small private terrace that overlooked a crystal-clear lake with koi of beautiful reds, oranges, and blues swimming within. A sign of the strength, courage, and perseverance of the academy and her son¡¯s initiatives. Small purple petals floated across the surface of the lake while a grove of Sakura trees half surrounded the clearing. Their purple petals drifted down slowly as the wind rustled by. As the two sat, Queen Titiana immediately got down to business. Her gold and silver choker flashed in the sunlight. While the necklace around her son did the same. ¡°No matter what, you must take a Heroic Tier class if it is offered,¡± Queen Titiana stated. ¡°I know I should mom, but what if there is something better?¡± Queen Titiana scoffed before letting out a light chuckle. ¡°Tell me what they¡¯ve taught you about classes in your academy. Although Eliana would have covered that.¡± Her son paused for a moment gathering his thoughts before he began speaking. Queen Titiana gazed at him with pride all the while, but her motherly nature would make sure he chose the right pathway. ¡°There are five class tiers,¡± Lawruthian began. ¡°Common, Uncommon, Rare, Legendary, Mythical. At least those are the ones known to the commoners. Although there is also the Unique class tier which is in a realm of its own. In truth, counting Unique there are eight known class tier types. Although the students here aren¡¯t taught the final two. This is information kept in the hands of the royal family and those closest to us. The Heroic and Divine Tier are not commonly mentioned or known.¡± ¡°Good, what makes the three tiers outside of the five better?¡± Lawruthian rolled his eyes but answered anyway. ¡°Unique, Heroic, and Divine can give the maximum amount of attribute points per level. Heroic and Divine for sure but when it comes to Unique it truly depends. They may sound similar in nature, but each is different in nurture. Yet Mythical also gives you access to the maximum number of attribute points to be gained per level.¡± ¡°So why is it not in a ¡®class¡¯ of its own then,¡± Queen Titiana questioned. Rhythmically tapping her fingers on the intrinsically carved oakwood table between them. ¡°Because of things such as skills. Even if it¡¯s in a Mythical class, the skills available to such a class are limited to a few select Skill Trees. What makes the outer three tiers special is that they can reach into multiple trees and are not limited to the bounds of the class type. A [Mythical Archer] cannot take a [Mythical Swordsman] skills but a [Unique Archer] will have a chance to not only take the skill but merge and combine it with their class in a way that benefits them. Turning a skill like (Slash) into (Slashing Arrow) or such. Of course, that¡¯s only when speaking on one class. There are three class spots available, fortunately. I couldn¡¯t imagine being locked into being a [Baker] or [Swordsman] for the rest of my life. One thing to mention is that the tiers classifications are shared throughout many features of the system.¡± ¡°Adequate for the explanation I wanted. Now I believe it¡¯s time for you to take a look at your class selection screen,¡± Queen Titiana said expectantly.
I took a deep breath and turned my vision to a notification that drew my gaze from the moment it appeared. It was time I went through the last of the notifications before me. The red, gold, and black colors gave me mixed feelings. The tiers left me wondering what this would all lead to.
Class Selection
[Chosen of Madris]
Description: Goddess Madris has Chosen. You are her mortal instrument to act out Her Will.
Requirements: Magi Human
Class Type: Magical Combatant Combatant
Core Skills: (Divine Smite) (Wealth of Aura) (Sage¡¯s Wisdom)
Attribute Allocation: +2 Divine +2 Intent +2 Self +2 Power +2 Mind
WARNING: This class unlocks the sub-attribute Divine.
Accept Decline
[Rune-Smith of Raging Golems]
Description: You have honed your mind in understanding and using the Runes of Elrunian. Hone your mind to a new stage and craft Golems of all materials.
Requirements: Power: 50 Self: 60 Intent: 50 Golem related Feat 1st Class Slot
Class Type: Magical Combatant Combatant Artisan
Core Skills:This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. (Golem Creation) (Forge Fire) (Hammer & Chisel)
Attribute Allocation: +3 Self + 3 Intent +4 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
[Hero of Edryan]
Description: You are a hero to the Edryans. Forge your own path. Find your own way. Regardless of whether you lead from the front or rear.
Requirements: Faith of Edryans. 1st Class Slot
Class Type: Magical Combatant Combatant Artisan
Core Skills: (Might of Edryan) (Party) (Call of the Prince)
Attribute Allocation: +10 Free Attributes Points
Accept Decline
The Choice of Three appeared in front of my vision after I focused on it. The three classes in which you could choose from. I was certain that I have the attributes for more than three choices. However, only your best three choices would appear before you when choosing a class. If you declined them all then three more choices would appear. These would always be the highest tier of their category. That was not the only notification I glanced at as one more drew my attention since the descent of Goddess Madris ¨C The Sage incarnation. The gentle rhythmical tapping of my mom continued as I looked. Her gaze was placed over the crystal lake beneath us.
Congratulations, you have unlocked the Prime System and therefore the ability to transform your body and soul. Your race, Magi-Human, and bloodlines as well as their traits are unlocked below.
Race Tier: Divine +10 Free Attributes Points per level.
Bloodlines: Magic¡¯s Embrace Challenger¡¯s Domain Out-Realmer
Racial Skills: (Magic¡¯s Embrace) (Unrivaled Might) (Soul¡¯s Burden)
¡°Divine, Unique, Heroic,¡± I said after gathering my thoughts. Knowing my mother was waiting for me to speak. Her head snapped in my direction, a brief moment of shock on her face before erupting into pure joy. Her red-gold eyes gazed into my own, radiating love, pride, and affection. ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± ¡°You may keep the details hidden, however, if possible, add the class name and requirement to your library at home. Unless you deem them to be too dangerous or personal,¡± Queen Titiana stated. An air of seriousness overtook her. ¡°Since your class selection is such, your option does not matter as much. Let me tell you why you should pick the heroic tier class. My class is [Iron-Blooded Queen]. It is a Heroic level class giving me the full 10 free attribute points per level. You should be offered a skill called (Party) which is unique to the Edryan lands and worshipers of our Goddess. This will give six other people of your choosing a class boost to the Heroic tier level. I¡¯d imagine most of the scions would have received a legendary starting class. Hmmm, you¡¯d need a minimum of 130 to 150 starting attribute points distributed properly to receive a class of that tier. Humans are weak but we level much faster than some of the longest-living races. Even we as Magi Humans, with extended life span, still level faster than the longer-living dwarves, elves, and others. If you take the heroic tier class¡­ ¡­Instead of just one new hero, Edryan will get seven.¡± My mother paused here and raised her hand. As she did so the air turned hazy, and a chilled wine glass appeared. She admired the crystal of the glass before she took a sip. Gathering her thoughts before she continued. Another drink appeared directly before me, and I could barely make out the slender fingers that placed them there. A look of interest appeared on my face. My mother turned and looked at me sharply, surprise in her expression. ¡°You saw them?¡± Hesitantly I nodded, confused, and wondering what it meant. The most I could make out was the slender fingers on a tan-colored hand with sharp black nails before those fingers vanished. My mother clapped and a barrier shimmered into the air around us. Cutting off all sound and vision from the other side, leaving us in complete darkness. A small flame lit allowing us to see one another once more. ¡°How high are your starting attributes?¡± Queen Titiana, my mom, was gazing at me intensely as she spoke directly. Her aura was sharp but still warm and gave off her motherly vibe. I hesitated for a moment before I told her. Calling up my status sheet for the first time. A word that I¡¯ve said many times before the unlock to no avail. ¡°Status.¡±
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 2
HP: 150/150 (+150) SP: 111/111 (+150) MP: 94/94 (+150) Base Attack: 27 +25 Base Defense: 28 +20 HP Regen: 20HP/Hour. +27 SP Regen: 15SP/Hour. +27 MP Regen: 10MP/Hour. +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [UNLOCKED] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 54 (+50) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 50 (+50) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 37 (+50) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 25 (+50) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform A Mother¡¯s Gift
Self: 75 (+50) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy
Intent: 50 (+50) Achievements: [+] Skills: -
Magic Affinity: - Active Quest: [+]
Attribute Points: 32 - Unlock class for remainder.
As my status sheet came up, I took a moment to review what I¡¯d learned about everything. My Hit Points were a direct result of my Vitality being multiplied by the Third Factor. A law of the Prime System that helps quantify your attributes into more understandable means. It was the same for my Stamina Points from Endurance and Mana Points from Mind. The same could not be said for my regeneration. The Third Factor was involved here as well. Your regeneration could be calculated by (Main Attribute * 3) / (Self + (Intent/3)). The remainder is multiplied by 12 and rounded up to give your regeneration. Your attributes were all directly related to your performance. They also regulated one another in a system of checks and balances. You could pour every single attribute point into Power, but a single wrong move and you¡¯d tear your body apart. ¡°My base is¡­ Power: 54, Vitality: 50, Endurance: 37, Mind: 25, Self: 75, and Intent: 50.¡± My mother stared at me in bewilderment. The look of astonished shock on her face had me worried. Her eyes were wide, and her mouth slightly hung open. I spent the last sixteen years of my life learning about the system and couldn¡¯t wait for it to activate for me. I¡¯d never seen my mother act this way or even show this expression. I hope my path is straight and true. There can¡¯t be anything wrong can there¡­? ¡°Come again,¡± she finally said after a moment. The beginnings of a smirk played on her lips. I repeated myself, this time slower in case there was a problem. Before asking the question itself. ¡°Is there a problem with it?¡± ¡°No, yet on average a princess or Prince of the Edryani will have between 175-220. With only the greatest Edryani reaching 200 plus. While our lesser cousins would be around the average ducal household in power. You¡¯re just over 2/5ths greater than even our greatest. A feat that should be nearly impossible. No Magi-Human has ever started this strong.¡± Her eyes sparkled as she continued. ¡°A child without rival in this world and the next!¡± ¡°That¡¯s only my base. My blessing gives me +50 attribute points to each attribute.¡± My mother caught her breath and then she began giggling. A passionate fire in her eyes. She spoke as she stood. The barrier around us dissipated. ¡°Choose whichever class you think best suits you. You are the Child Without Rival. I¡¯m sure you will find a way. In the meantime, we must prepare¡­ Return to the palace by the end of the month. War is coming to Elrunian.¡±
My mother left me contemplating my class and future. A few minutes after she left, I retired to my room for the day. A host of emotions danced through my mind. A few more pressing than others, as I felt relief from Goddess Madris finally making a move. Since my death and rebirth, a day has not passed without me thinking of the said three and a half favors owed. I wonder what the scope was and if I was prepared enough to face it. The Edryan people were the shield I was weaving for myself and finally, after sixteen years, I¡¯d been called upon. Resignation was the second feeling. For sixteen years I carefully deconstructed this image that I was a divine being as I believe it would bring nothing but trouble. When a person sees me as a figure sent from the heavens themselves, that can develop an unrealistic reputation and expectation of me. As I walked to my dorm room the Edryans no longer just gave me a respectful bow. Now they nearly kneeled, in fact, some did. The looks they gave me fully solidified after today''s events. I was not a magi-human, I was someone born of the divine. The scars, the careful and close battle with Ade Oni. It was all down the drain. The third and final most prominent emotion was a strange resolution. I know my task¡­ and the price of it. Since I knew half a favor was worth conquering a world. I could make rough guesses of the price of a full favor. Did I think my first task a half favor was so easy that I could immediately brush it off? No. It was only the relief of the cost of my soul that ease my mind on the daunting task. The Low Kingdoms held the Edryans and Az¡¯Dawn as the two most powerful forces. With smaller nations surrounding or in between us. The Middle Kingdom was the Theocracy of Jhan and the various beastmen tribes. Plus a few other nations of notable worth. Above us all, in what is considered the High Kingdom Zone was the Elysiums. The crowned strongest nation of the Elrunian Continent. Said to possess magics that could destroy the world several times over. Possessing technology dozens if not a few hundred years ahead of us. The only reason they hadn¡¯t united the continent themselves is that they perceived us to be beneath them. I can do this. ¡­I can do this! Everything I have done has prepared me and the Edryans. It was time to be a bit more open and proactive with my next steps. The beginnings of a plan was already forming in my mind. Before that, it was time to pick a class. I studied the class list once more. Truly considering all the options and what would be best for me. Starting with [Chosen of Madris]. It was clear Goddess Madris specifically bestowed this class upon me. The legends and rumors of a class under Goddess Madris were all taught in primary school when children''s minds were the most impressionable. This class would unlock the sub-attribute Divine and give me a fourth variable to keep track of. My HP, SP, and MP were already enough in the HUD. The perks of such a class would be easy access to divine mana and casting any divine type of spells. Spells such as (Madris¡¯s Touch) could not be cast without using DP. Although I couldn¡¯t read what the core skills did, a lot could be inferred from the name itself. It was clear to me (Divine Smite) was a pure casting skill that would deal divine damage to a target. That sort of thing wasn¡¯t easy to heal from and would be a great resource if I was a frontline fighter. Though fighting was no longer a thing I feared. My position would prevent me from being the first to fight until necessary. [Chosen of Madris] also didn¡¯t allow me to assign any of the attribute points that came with the class. Not allowing me much room for development besides the Great Six Attributes and my racial attributes points. The GS would give me six free points per level. I began to pace around my room as I overviewed my options. My feet ran a pattern in the fur of a three starredbeast slain for its soft pelt. [Chosen of Madris] would also force me to keep points in a seventh attribute and serve as a limiter in another factor. Points that could boost my Mind or Vitality would have to be considered for Divine. For now, I crossed it off the list. I truly considered it, getting closer to Madris was not on my list of things to accomplish. Not to mention I would only level from combat. [Rune Smith of the Raging-Golems] was next up. I was certain this class was a direct result of creating HGs. The Hero Golems were powerful machines that I developed with the help of Margret Musa, Marna Gamal, and several different families. [Rune Smith of the Raging-Golems] class types were Combat and Artisan. Meaning I could level from fighting or creating things. The creation part would be geared toward golems and such. This was the option I was considering at first. The only thing I didn¡¯t like was the attribute allocation. With every level poured into the class over half of my attribute points were already assigned. If I didn¡¯t keep up the growth with Vitality and Mind my regeneration would fall to abysmal rates. That was because Self and Intent help governed your regeneration. The higher they were without raising your other stats the lower your regeneration would be. ¡°Shit,¡± I said. Biting my nails in frustration as I finally reviewed the final option. [Hero of Edryan] was the final choice and the option that resonated with me. Years of studying had led me to believe in the freedom of allocating your attribute points. Which [Hero of Edryan] gave me. Not to mention its class type and therefore its leveling requirements were general. Allowing me to do nearly whatever to generate a level. It was a class that didn¡¯t specialize as most [Heroic] type classes were. They allowed you to mold them as you pleased before a class evolution would begin to specialize you in the direction you were already walking. The information of [Heroic] classes was something the Royal Family of Edryan kept close to their chest as several prominent members of my family and others were heroes. Princess Carina ¨C Carnage One. King Darius ¨C The Legend. Judd Gamal ¨C Sword of Madris. Each was a hero that specialized in different things. Their classes morphed to reflect that. Judd Gamal''s class molded him, so that in the presence of Madris before she was a Goddess, he¡¯d receive a 25% boost to all attributes. Effectively making him 25% stronger. A tale known to all Edryans. King Darius''s class morphed, allowing him to slay giants easier after several years of fighting the beast once the Musa clan joined Edryan. Carina turned her words into power as she spoke. Her words themselves would affect the reality around her. Turning her words into Law. Morphing her class completely onto the artisan side but without the restrictions those of the artisan classes faced. [Judge of the Carnage] was a class that none had gotten close to replicating since. I paused in my pacing. The black fur of the [J?ger ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï] beast scrambled and in a mess. My decision was made. Now I just had to confirm it. EPISODE 26: Exploring the System EPISODE 26: Exploring the System -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. The rumored Hero Golems have done it again! Eradicating a nest of C-Rank Ironbark Spiders in the Ashen Forest. Hero Golems have taken out the bandits plaguing the villages along the Deep Woods of Arkan The Holy Son¡¯s Golems strikes again! They¡¯ve cleared [Salamanders¡¯ Perch - ¡ï¡ï¡ï] dungeon! -Excerpt from Imperius Academy Weekly. By Karla Rank 15
Congratulations! You have accepted the class [Hero of Edryan]
[Hero of Edryan]
Description: You are a hero to the Edryans. Forge your own path. Find your own way. Regardless of whether you lead from the front or rear.
Requirements: Faith of Edryans. 1st Class Slot
Class Type: Heroic Combat Artisan
Core Skills: (Might of Edryan) (Party) (Call of the Prince)
Attribute Allocation: +10 Free Attributes
Your two free levels are automatically allocated to [Hero of Edryan].
[Hero of Edryan] has leveled up! + 10 Free Attribute Points.
[Hero of Edryan] has leveled up! + 10 Free Attribute Points.
[Hero of Edryan] has 5 new class skill slots available. Please choose your class skills. All class skills will automatically be upgraded to the Heroic Tier.
A breath of relief escaped my body, and I felt the magic in the air react to me. I knew there would be a total of 52 attribute points available now if I opened my status page. That wasn¡¯t important to me right now as I needed to understand the six new skills I gained. The golden glow of my newly acquired aura strengthen by a degree. I felt like one of the priests of Goddess Madris. A fire of excitement was alit in my chest. I moved to my desk and sat already knowing the words I needed to call. ¡°Display skill list!¡±
Skill List:
Magi-Human
Racial Skills: Function: Description:
(Magic¡¯s Embrace) Passive Reduce the cost of spellcasting by 35%. Only applicable to true mana levels. Magi-Humans are embraced by magic and the magic does not want to let go!
(Unrivaled Might) Active Break the Intent of a single target. Those who fail to resist are {Mind Shackled} for an instance. Failure to win in a contest of Intent and instance of {Attribute Limiter}. Those who challenge the blood of a Goddess should understand the consequences of such actions.
(Soul¡¯s Burden) Passive Interaction with the souls of those around you allows you to quickly gain knowledge and understanding of their skills and abilities. Memories of a previous life persist through your mind creating a foundation. Memories of the present shall help you achieve more. Wield them to your advantage.
[Hero of Edryan]
Core Skills: Function: Description:
(Might of Edryan) Passive Boost the Base Atk of Edryan¡¯s by 10%. Passive range is 6 inches per point of Intent. Show the might of your people! Spread the Glory of Edryan!
(Party) Active/Passive 0/6 Upgrade the class tier of any member who joins your (Party) to [Heroic]. How can a [Hero] not have a party to accompany them?
(Call of the Prince) Active Gain up to a 5% attribute boost by calling upon those who pledge their service to you. Up to a maximum of 25% Each pledgee will decrease in attributes by 5%. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free.
[Hero of Edryan]
Class Skills: Function: Description:
[Open] x 5
General Skills
Skills: Function: Description:
[Open] x 3
For a while, I carefully read through the glowing blue screen. Taking my time to digest the information and what it meant. My racial skills were all at the highest tier because of the grade of my race. If my race was deemed Common, (Magic¡¯s Embrace) would be at 15% instead of its current 35%. Increasing by five per tier rarity. What brought my attention was (Unrivaled Might) and the presence of a third unexpected bloodline, (Soul¡¯s Burden). (Unrivaled Might) was the Edryani''s House''s most fearsome ability. A direct result of being descended from the Goddess Madris. Its description was plenty clear, while an instance at the lowest grade usually meant a minute. With the skill being divine tier, it could be up to five or more minutes. In the heat of battle that meant death. (Unrivaled Might) was the most dangerous skill in my arsenal. Of course, if you didn¡¯t consider how a high Self and Intent could further detract the time enemies spent affected. (Soul¡¯s Burden) was the skill I was interested in the most. I leaned back in my desk chair and swiveled around before staring at the ceiling. The smooth ceiling only held a few indents for the lights to be placed within the room. Small glowing balls of pure cream-colored light that were easy on the eyes. Behind the exterior of the ceiling would be runic scripts connected to the light switch by the door. While the building was connected to the campus''s magical grid and the campus pulled on the magic of the city and surroundings. (Soul¡¯s Burden) was not only a reminder of my past but it was a look toward my future. I wasn¡¯t sure how the skill worked but my memories of the past have guided my actions. My memories of the future would shape them. The final skills were the core skills of [Hero of Edryan]. Core skills were the foundation of a class and held the basics of how you would build yourself. Were you a warrior who specialized in hammer attacks? Or a warrior who held sword skills and finesse above all else. Your core skills would be the foundation you built your class skills around. I chose the [Hero of Edryan] class but I chose it because of its freedom. Not based on the names of its core skills. Besides (Party) the rest weren¡¯t useless, but they wouldn¡¯t exactly give me immediate results. ¡°I want to build! I want to create!¡± My mana poured out of my hands and began to take on the properties of fire, water, earth, and air forming their respective runes out of the element. Runes were such fascinating properties of the world. They could be found in the natural wilds and places of great magical might. They were the foundation of written and spoken magic. Yet you did not need to understand runes to use magic. Freely wielding magic was something all Edryans did in their daily lives. Whether it was used to sweep a bit faster by creating a gust of wind to assist you on your brush strokes. Or attracting the earth out of stained clothing. Edryans did such things on a daily. Yet that came at a high cost even with the bloodline of Magic¡¯s Embrace. Runes were what gave your casting order as they followed the rules of the world. Free casting was forcing your rules upon the world. Free casting a fireball could cost upwards of 30-40 mana. Whereas casting it with runes or a skill would cost 5-10 mana. More than 2/3 thirds less yet with the same amount of strength and damage done. Of course, the tier of the spell depended heavily on the cost. I spent the majority of my sixteen years learning. Yet how could I be born into a magical world and not possess a yearning for exploration and knowledge? The runes continuously sucked on my mana. Until they were no longer sustained by me as the element came into existence. Fire sparked around me. Water swaying beneath it. While the air kept the flames alive with passion. The Earth cradled them all. Preventing them from destroying my room. |Fire|. |Water|. |Air|. |Earth|. Each rune flowed around me individually yet in synchronization. The Fire was wild as it danced and swayed. Jumping from place to place. Rune shaped like the horns of a bull appeared as the flames. Each was beautiful as they worked together. Harmonizing as they swayed. I clapped for their display as the wind died down and the fire grew cold. The water dried up and the earth turned brittle. I clapped as the notification I expected appeared.
A new Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Elemental Harmonization)
Description: You have tuned yourself to the four of the ten primary elements and their natures! Allowing you to harness their powers in a fruitful manner.
Function: Reduce the casting cost of all free forms of magic related to the element you harmonized with by 25%. Increase elemental damage effects by 10%.
Accept Decline
Accept!
Would you like to make this a class skill, upgrading its tier to Heroic in the process?
Accept DeclineDid you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Immediately I pushed decline, choosing to let it stay as my first general skill. I wanted to be extremely careful in crafting my build and (Elemental Harmonization) was not part of the class build I wanted to see. The fading sun alerted me of the dwindling time. There was still class tomorrow and plenty of time for me to scheme my plans later. For now, I dimmed the lights and settled in my bed. Tomorrow I would face my classmates not as Lawruthian Edryani but¡­ Chosen of Madris.
Madria brushed her hair and checked over her uniform to make sure it remained spotless. She fixed the small earrings and jewelry that displayed her wealth as a [Priestess of Madris]. Wealth was one of the most prominent symbols of Goddess Madris. Plus, Madria felt the gold complimented her eyes. A rhythmic knocking at her door forced her to pause her inspection. Madria opened the door to an excited Amaya. The young woman¡¯s twin puffs bounced in the excitement in conjunction with her. The blue outline of their second-year uniform sparkled in the light. ¡°You look perfect! Let¡¯s go already! I want to see Lawruthian. Can you believe the incarnation of the Goddess descended just to personally bless him? Madris¡¯s Grace! I¡¯m sooo excited. What class did you think he received? Gosh, I wish I could just take a look! His aura¡­¡± Madria felt the nervousness dispersing from Amaya¡¯s antics. The excitement was infectious and prepared her to meet the Chosen of Madris. ¡°Come on Amaya! Let¡¯s go,¡± Madria exclaimed grabbing her best friend''s hand as she continued to talk. Leading her towards their usual meeting spot with the Chosen. This time as they made their way to the usual greeting spot a mass of people was present. Most students but plenty of staff as well. Madria could feel the faith dripping from these people as her class interacted with them. The people made way as they felt the aura of a [Priestess of Madris]. Greetings were sent the two¡¯s way that was returned in kind. Usually, the Chosen held a presence on campus yet after a year it had faded to only his fan club being present every morning to greet him. After yesterday, everything changed. Madria felt pride in being one of the few close enough to interact with the Chosen. The pair of girls finally arrived at their usual spot not too far from the boys'' dormitory area. Madria casually chats with Amaya about the descent of Goddess Madris. ¡°The last descent of our Goddess was when Princess Carina fell-¡± ¡°Good morning, Madria. Good morning, Amaya,¡± a voice said suddenly interrupting the girl''s conversation. Madria turned in surprise her breath caught as the warm aura enveloped the girls. It was much like her own, but the effect was vastly stronger. It was clear the Chosen of Madris spent some time mastering his blessing as the aura seemed to only radiate a distance of three feet from him. Vastly inferior to what she felt yesterday. She opened her mouth to speak but closed it as the heat rushed to her face. Outwards her dark skin kept her looking neat and prim but internally she was blushing hard. The Chosen of Madris was just a few centimeters under 200 and stood around a head and a half taller than the young Gamal. While his build was that of runners with slightly more mass. Long ebony-gradient hair fell nearly to his waist. His brown skin shined with a new golden luster that partially held Madria¡¯s gaze. The words she had been preparing since yesterday dispersed like cotton candy in water as the young woman stared. Red-gold eyes locked into hers and a wink sent in her direction was enough to help break whatever spell Madria felt she was under. The Chosen of Madris had always been beautiful to her but after unlocking his class he was just more. The power his Self held on reality held more weight. She felt as if she was in the presence of someone who reached their first-class advancement. Lawruthian was tall standing at 193cm and had brown skin with full thick lips. He looked like a male version of Queen Titiana, and she was well regarded as the most beautiful woman in the queendom if not the Low Kingdoms. Now he held the soft golden glow all clergy of Goddess Madris held while his general presence as his attributes activated made him just feel like more. He was breathtaking. ¡°G-g-good morning Lawruthian¡­,¡± Amaya managed to choke out. The blush was more obvious in her complexion. Madria swallowed before responding herself as the Chosen made his way closer. ¡°Good morning, Chosen of Madris.¡± A sigh escaped his lips and Madria knew she would do anything to help ease his worries. The faith in her compelled her too. ¡°Not this again¡­,¡± the Chosen said. Bringing his hand up to his temples and rubbing them. Closing his eyes in the process. ¡°Just because Goddess Madris has blessed me does not mean you need to treat me like some rare precious being. I¡¯m still the same Lawruthian you¡¯ve known for a year now. Yeah, I have a fancy glow, but nothing changed. Please¡­ just allow me to be Lawruthian to you on campus and private. Outside in the public or on the court, you can address me with whichever title you fancy.¡± A smirk made its way onto Madria¡¯s face as Lawruthian finally glanced her way again. The young man saw the teasing light in her eyes and laughed. The sound was pleasant and genuine, holding a hint of relief that Madria barely detected. She joined him in the laugh and the trio began to make their way toward the second-year food hall. Chatting along the way. ¡°How does it feel,¡± Amaya practically burst out. A small notepad in her hands. Lawruthian sent a glance at Madria, and she rolled her eyes in response mouthing a few words at him. ¡®Indulge her!¡¯ ¡°How does what feel¡­? My attributes, blessing, or class?¡± Lawruthian teased. ¡°Everything,¡± Amaya practically burst out! Her magenta-colored eyes took on a bright glow as small spell constructs appeared over them. ¡°My class is [Imperius Magical Philosopher] and I¡¯ll get experience by researching all things related to magic and putting that research to test whether combat or not! That means I can research classes, skills, feats, blessings, and everything else under the Prime Sun.¡± ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re following the path of your older sister,¡± Lawruthian asked. ¡°Something like that,¡± Amaya responded with a smile and a rub of her nose. ¡°Amaya you know it is rude to ask these details, and even if Lawruthian was going to tell you it should be in a more private setting. Not as we walk to the food hall with half the second-year campus behind us.¡± Hundreds of students line the path. All greeted the Chosen of Madris as he passed. Their eyes were filled with the same faith Madria felt but now hints of jealousy were sent her way as several girls stared daggers at her and Amaya. Madria pulled herself closer to Lawruthian and flashed a brilliant smile. Ignoring the looks of jealousy as they walked. ¡°Perhaps you can help me. Especially in building the skills of my class. Let¡¯s wait until we¡¯re somewhere a bit more private.
The three of us sat in one of the many private rooms located in the second-year lunch hall. A staff member shortly arrived to take our orders. The treatment for students gradually changed as they went up in grade levels. Not every student came back alive from the final of their first year. Some were just unlucky, and others decided that this was much more than what they wanted in life. Choosing to resign and pay off their first year in another fashion. We settled in to eat our food but the bursting energy from Amaya had us chatting while doing so. Her eyes remained brightly lit and tiny spell constructs hovered over them as she used a spell to analyze me. Stuffing her mouth with food while doing so. All manners and noble etiquette were pushed to the side as her enthusiasm became infectious. It made me smile as over the course of the year; I became closer to the girls. Almost to the point, I would consider them genuine friends, like Brock and Celina. ¡°What class did you take? It¡¯s definitely mythical or perhaps higher?¡± Amaya began in an inquisitive tone. ¡°Ahhh-My-YAH, you know it''s rude to ask that of anyone not family. Having your class information public can easily lead to dangers. Many nobles or others with great reputations have been assassinated because of such. It can easily lead to understanding your full skill loadout and how to counter it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok Madria,¡± I said in a placating tone. Not wanting the girls to begin any sort of argument. It was too early in the morning for one of their friendly banters. Last night was rough for me and getting to sleep was difficult as my mind and body remain overactive. I¡¯ve finally unlocked the system! ¡°[Hero of Edryan].¡± The girls'' breaths caught as I said my class name aloud. Amaya shot up from her seat, hands banging on the table, her eyes huge like saucers. Staring at me in disbelief and fascination. While Madria chanted a quick prayer. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Heroic classes are never offered as the first class. You have to have a perilous journey beforehand. That''s. Not. Possible!¡± ¡°Amaya. Sit. DOWN,¡± Madria said glaring. ¡°Do you believe Lawruthian a liar?¡± ¡°I-Nn-Tha-,¡± Amaya paused and took a deep breath. I watched curiously as the two girls composed themselves. Unspoken words seemed to pass between them before Amaya turned to me and bowed. ¡°I apologize for my words and actions. I meant no offense.¡± ¡°And none was taken,¡± I responded, and the young woman sat down. Amaya hesitated, looking like she wanted to ask a question, but it seemed as if she didn¡¯t know how to phrase it. ¡°Go ahead¡­, ask.¡± I wasn¡¯t offended by her outburst. More or less curious as to why it occurred and what a heroic class meant to her. ¡°What are¡­ the requirements in becoming a hero?¡± Amaya finally asked. The last part came out as a whisper. This time Madria banged on the table and stood. The wood shattered under her blow as the unfinished food fell in a heap. Rage-red colored her expression as she stared at her friend. I¡¯d never seen the young woman look this way as she always tried to keep a level of composure. That was gone now. Pure rage was presented on her face and the golden streaks in her hair crackled with energy. Her mana was expelled violently in tandem with her emotions. The golden white of life attributed mana billowing from her in waves. There was a slight moment of shock on her face but that quickly disappeared as she returned to staring at her best friend. Amaya looked fearfully at her friend before summoning her resolve and stubbornly doubling down. Her magenta aura burst out as she stood. Finally speaking and giving me a hint as to the reasons behind her actions. The moment I said my class was [Hero of Edryan], her entire demeanor changed. She¡¯d always been inquisitive by nature. Since the moment I met her. This was different. It was best I paused the situation since as of last night I didn¡¯t mind such a question. I stood up and cautiously stepped between the two ladies. My golden aura burst out and my Intent applied pressure to both. Intent clearly stronger than anything they possess as it pushed them both back. ¡°Let me begin by saying I do not mind answering such a question as I was going to reveal certain information about my class in the first place.¡± The girls'' attention was fixed on me, but power still radiated outside of the two. Showing that they both were stubbornly holding onto their reasons. ¡°I am the [Hero of Edryan] who has risen to this position so early because of the faith my fellow Edryan¡¯s hold in me. If not for that faith, I would not be the [Hero] I am currently.¡± I turned to Amaya, as I began connecting a few dots. ¡°Your sister has a [Hero] class does she not?¡± Amaya nodded hesitantly. The magenta of her mana finally began to fade. ¡°As you know there are seven publicly known [Hero] classes in Edryan. Her Majesty the Queen and the six Great Families all hold a [Hero] position.¡± The young woman finally powered down completely and continued. Madria finally losing much of her bravado at this point. ¡°I want to be a [Hero]¡­,¡± Amaya said. The passion and conviction in her voice made me stand taller. Her gaze was intense as it met mine. ¡°¡­and if it means asking the unsaid questions¡­ Even to the Holy Son of Edryan. Then I, Amaya Aesira Musa will ask those questions.¡±
We walked into Class 1 silent but each with our thoughts. With just seconds left until the period began. Every student stood as I made my way in. Several made signs of worship and sent me greetings. These weren¡¯t just any students. These were the top in the school and mainly all nobles. Besides Karla and Simra, there were only two other students who came from commoner backgrounds and were still in Class 1. The class bow was an experience that almost made me pause. Almost. Those here were the ones who were believed to be around my level. After the event of yesterday, I doubt they believed it themselves anymore. Wil Silverhand made his way into Class 1. No jokes or small cracks at the students today. He gave me a respectful nod before class began. ¡°Today we will overview the Six Great Attributes and their effects on the different class types. Before we head to one of the training grounds and test your abilities and inventions. I understand all of you know of the Six Great Attributes already however, the final member of our class has unlocked their system¡­,¡± Wil said. Nodding towards me. ¡°¡­I preferred that to happen before we thoroughly examine how Power, Vitality, Endurance, Mind, Self, and Intent affect the body and classes. We are a bit late as it is already the third month of the year, but this is Class 1,¡± Wil said with a shrug. ¡°I expect you all to easily keep your ranks. Most of you have and are only competing with one another. That being said¡­ ¡­Who would like to start us off with Power?¡± Viviana Consus''s hand immediately shot up as she pushed her large book to the side. Wil Silverhand gave her the go-ahead to start us off and the young woman stood. ¡°Those outside of the more physical applications of classes such as myself. Experience the effects of the six great attributes vastly different than those with combat or artisan classes. Although our bodies are still made stronger as we increase our Power it is not to the drastic effect that occurs to one who solely gains experience from battle or physical exertion. Even more so if your class is purely artisan. If you could equate a single point in Power to five pounds of force for physical classes, then it would be much less than that for someone such as myself who is a [Imperius Botany Philosopher]. My class is a Magical Artisan/Combatant class my force from a single point would be a 3lb increase. The same goes for all magical combatant classes. Yet that makes it so much more valuable when it comes to my class as the Power of my spells or other abilities would be far more enhanced than a physical class. Experience as much as 3 times boost when casting attack spells. Not to mention if I manage to deal a critical hit, my damage will then multiply by a factor once again.¡± ¡°Good Viviana,¡± Wil praised. ¡°Who would like to explain how Power affects a physical class,¡± he continued. Looking towards the warriors in the room. Koa Indrian was the first to stand. The young woman stood at 170cm, and her strawberry blonde hair was braided in a crown around her head. While her tone body showed through her uniform. She had a terra-cotta complexion with a natural blush to her high cheekbones. Giving her a youthful appearance overall. ¡°Going off of Viviana¡¯s words,¡± Koa began. Head nodded to the young woman she mentioned. ¡°For warriors or physical classes, it is much different. It could go anywhere from gaining three pounds of pure physical force with a single point into Power to the total five possible. Pure warriors who mainly forgo magic usually receive a total of five pounds of force per attribute point. Those with mixed classes and skills not focused on strength will differ. Especially those who look for strength and speed. This is because of the nature of your class and how you choose to build it. A [Spell-Sword] or [Magical Knight] who uses a standard loadout with a sword and shield will be flexible all around. His power would be a multiple of three while he¡¯d still hold plenty of mana for other tricks. However, a non-magical [Knight], who could specialize in hammers or the standard loadout, would be far physically stronger than his counterpart. It is the simple nature of his skills and how they interact with his body. Whether his class is Combatant or Magical Combatant.¡± ¡°Good. Are there any questions?¡± A student on the left raised his hand to ask one as Wil surveyed the room. After gaining his approval the student stood and spoke. ¡°What if your class is both combatant and artisan,¡± the young man, who was one of the four commoners in Class 1, asked. How would a Point in Power affect you then?¡± ¡°Great question Luke, who amongst my wonderful students has an answer?¡± Amaya raised her hand and then stood once she was acknowledged by Wil. She looked to Luke as she spoke. ¡°It¡¯s simple but there are a lot of factors that go into it. My class is [Imperius Magical Philosopher] a path that follows both magical theories and magical combat. As someone under the artisan and combat paths, I¡¯ll gain experience by doing anything that involves improving magic and/or fighting with said improvements. Since my path is specifically on the magical side and not a physical aspect. My Power would scale exactly like Viviana¡¯s. We are considered ¡®mages¡¯. Anyone with a combatant class type would get a higher increase of base attack and defense versus an artisan class. [Spell-Swords] are much of the same.¡± ¡°Ahh yes, the fame spell-swords of Edryan are famed throughout much of the continent for being able to cast magic and fight with the blade. From my understanding. Anyone who is a spell-sword is usually one part stronger than the other although they still get the 3 times increase. There are plenty who achieved perfect synergy. [Sword-Saint ¨C Aurora] is one such example. Consider questioning her for the best advice on your proper build Luke. Let us move on to Vitality and Endurance.¡± I stood as Wil called for someone to explain the next attribute to the class. Speaking as he gave me the nod to do so. ¡°Vitality and Endurance are much like their name implies. Each will boost that specific trait about your body but in more ways than one. For example, Vitality boosts your natural and bodily regeneration, yet it is regulated by Self and Intent as is Endurance. A high Vitality leads to certain Skills that will boost your regeneration to outrageous limits. The Oni family is a great representation of this. Members of their House are known for using (Vigor) which boosts their regeneration and strength by an unknown degree. For the less physically inclined classes, Vitality is a great way to boost their natural longevity while reducing the need for rest. While Endurance is said to hold other properties such as Endurance of the mind and similar factors. Not to mention their effect on removing ailments and de-buffs.¡± ¡°For physical classes, Vitality plays a key role in having high health and regeneration time by keeping your Self and Intent within reason. While for mages or more magical classes, Vitality is not necessarily a vital attribute. It does play an important role in any ritual magic and the darker arts that [Witches] and [Warlocks] tend to practice. Certain spells require a portion of your SP points so sufficient endurance is always important. You can¡¯t be a glass cannon or they¡¯ll geek the mage.¡± ¡°Well said and great explanation at the ending. Let''s move onto Mind. Who would like to explain?¡± Lorde Drumian stood and waited for Wil¡¯s confirmation before speaking. ¡°Mind is in direct correlation with your mana. Yet it also affects the tier of spells you can cast depending on your class grade and the number of attributes you possess. For a [Spell-Sword] Mind affects the tier of the self-buffs we cast before battle and the length of such spells alongside your Intent. Mind is the most important attribute for a mage because of the mana increase that comes with it. Mind may directly affect a warrior¡¯s life and death if they chose to bear a rune armor that feeds off their mana for protection. For any non-combat classes and outside of any sort of [Inscriber], [Smith], and classes of those natures. Mind is much of the same. Magic is used daily, but it is not a focus to have a high amount of points in the attribute. Most commoners focus on vitality for the health benefits in any case.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve gone into depth which is good but a key point to mention should be how Mind helps to clarify your thoughts and organize them more efficiently. Remember, magics'' natural state is Order. Are there any questions? Keep it in your thoughts if you wish to further explore a certain attribute as we could spend years debating on the different effects the Greater Six give us. Perhaps a chat with Maiden Braya of the Scholar¡¯s Abode will help any who wish to gain an in-depth understanding.¡± Wil Silverhand surveyed the class and, after several moments of silence seeing that none held questions, continued. I knew most here were the sons and daughters of the high nobles of Edryan. They would have been taught much like me of the prowess of attributes and the effect they had on the physical body. Plenty had been left unsaid as the houses each explore one of the Six Great Attributes to a limit. After all, it affected their bloodlines in some cases. ¡°There is only Self and Intent remaining. As I still wish to have us test the prowess of our classes, I will be going over both. Let¡¯s begin with Self. It is the first limiter attribute that directly correlates to your regeneration in all categories. Regardless of if you¡¯re using mana, health, or stamina. If you receive one of the Lesser Six Attributes such as Chi or Divine, you¡¯re still limited by your Self. The higher your Self, the slower you regenerate. Can anyone tell me why? Selene,¡± Wil called seeing the silver hair girl raise her hand to speak. The young Romus stood and cleared her throat, her twin lazed beside her. ¡°Self governs the rest because it directly correlates to your existence upon the Prime Plane. As your Self grows so does your limit for the effect you have on the Prime Plane. This is why the Goddess resides in the planes of the Heavens, not the Mortal Realm. As a way to balance out the effect on reality, Self is set to govern your regeneration. If you do not keep it in check and disaster strikes you may die. Yet it also is the one that governs your defense alongside Intent. The very thing that keeps you alive halts your regeneration.¡± ¡°Good, as Selene said; Self is the check and balance upon the Prime Plane or Mortal Realm. Not only does it govern your defense and regeneration, but it also affects how long an instance will affect you. High Self can completely negate or cause an instance to last momentarily. A strong blow to the head can give you an instance of {Confusion} or {Concussed}. Thereby limiting your mental factors and reaction. If the ability is a common ability an instance is one minute. That means death for any of you warriors. A Self of 60 would immediately negate that allowing you to completely ignore or shrug off such an attack. Many of you experience such attacks during your final the previous school year,¡± Wil said. Pausing here and glancing around the classroom giving the students knowing looks. ¡°For non-combat classes, some may believe Self to be unimportant but remember as Selene said, ¡®it directly correlates to your existence upon the Prime Plane¡¯. That includes your skill regulation. Self is an important piece of your soul manifested upon the Prime Plane. To ignore it would be to ignore your soul itself and wither away back into the River of Souls and Nothingness. To allow yourself to be forgotten for all eternity.¡± The classroom took on a darker atmosphere as Wil finished. The minds of the students contemplated his words as did I. Our teacher gave us a moment to think. I knew the importance of all attributes since young. Eliana would never allow me to forget. Randomly asking me to recite knowledge on an attribute at any time of the day. Even lessons on magic. Yet hearing it again brought out that very tangible feeling. Magic, souls, and more were real and dangerous. Understanding your attributes and positively distributing them was important. It was part of why I waited with the 52 I currently held. ¡°Last but not least is Intent. Intent is¡­ the strength of your presence in the world itself. It is the ability that partially governs your defense as well, yet its main use is to affirm your belief in the Gods and yourself. How quickly a person can grow to like or dislike you can be done with Intent. Even forcing your will or presence such as-¡± A monstrous aura erupted from Wil Silverhand that blanketed the class forcing most students to sit in fear and terror as their bodies would not respond. Wil paced back and forth several times in front of the classroom and all eyes followed him. Satisfied with his explanation the aura retracted and students regain control of themselves. Many hunched forwards in exhaustion but I stared down curiously at my necklace. My mother''s gift from my third birthday. A thoughtful expression plastered on my face. Wil Silverhand gave the class a minute of rest before speaking next. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the training grounds. Our noncombat students will practice their rune work and inscribing.¡± EPISODE 27: Future Plans 1 EPISODE 27: Future Plans 1 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. The call of spring greeted me early on 8th Day morning through the large clear window in my campus apartment. I opened the window to the soothing breeze of spring and the smell of flowers in bloom, bees buzzing, and green manicure fields of grass with small patches of color in between. In the distance, a few parks full of trees were beginning to be heavy with fruit and berries. ¡°Today is going to be a great day!¡± One month since my system unlocked has passed. There was plenty I learned about the system and my body since then. It is one thing to hear about it for sixteen years of your life and another to harness it. To feel my body breaking its limits and a point of growth when allocating attribute points. ¡°Status.¡±
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 2
HP: 150/150 (+150) SP: 150/150 (+150) MP: 150/150 (+150) Base Attack: 30 (+25) ^3 Base Defense: 28 (+20) HP Regen: 19HP/Hour. +27 SP Regen: 19SP/Hour. +27 MP Regen: 19MP/Hour. +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 60 (+50) ^6 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 50 (+50) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 50 (+50) ^13 Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 50 (+50) ^25 Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform A Mother¡¯s Gift
Self: 75 (+50) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy
Intent: 58 (+50) ^8 Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: - Active Quest: [+]
Attribute Points: 0
If I was compared to the average magi-human of Edryan who started with a minimum of 60 distributed attribute points and 80 if they were from the capital, there would be no contest. Not to mention the top students of Imperius Academy who started with nearly 20 extra points from the capital citizens. My start was far beyond them. Several factors played into my strength, but the major boost that had me starting this high was my feats and the body tempering I experienced. If this was a pay-to-play, then surely I¡¯d spent the most. Feats were Achievements that were the most valuable Achievement type in the system. A feat was a collection of events or a major event that led up to something phenomenal. Something that wasn¡¯t easily repeatable on a large scale. That was left for Titles not to be mixed with Titled. Feats were imbued into your body and could never be taken away. The same could not be said for my Blessing: [Chosen of Madris]. All Titles or things of similar nature like Blessings could be taken away. Hence in my status, they were displayed separately from my true attributes and Life Points. Through this month In Imperius Academy, in Class 1, and several others, the limits of my body were tested. Fully understanding exactly how strong I was and how the system affected my class was the most important thing to me. With an even higher priority than the task of Goddess Madris. Throughout this, I had Madria and Amaya assisting me. I hadn¡¯t revealed my class to the public yet as such things needed a buildup and an atmosphere for it. With their help, we came to a startling conclusion.
-A week prior. ¡°Ok, go ahead again. Make sure you use your full power, but it has to be a normal punch! Madris¡¯s Grace, this is so exciting!¡± I stood in front of the dummy with a smile on my face. On my left side was Amaya who was staring at me with shining eyes full of curiosity. Madria was watching a few feet away. Before me was one of the age-old methods that tested the general power a warrior could exert. As attributes affected classes slightly differently depending on the class type, this inscribed test dummy showed the amount of force you¡¯d hit it with and several other factors. Once I felt ready, my body acted. Punching straight and true into the chest of the large dummy. The blow gave a responding ¡®BANG¡¯ while ripples spread through the rubber-like material. On the dummies face was a counter that immediately began flicking before settling down on 300. Amaya wrote the number down and then moved a few feet back. A single point of stamina ticked down then almost immediately back up in my HUD. ¡°Send out a (Fireball) now. Make sure it''s only worth five MP!¡± ¡°Fire is the origin of man, (Fireball)!¡± I immediately chanted the spell all mages knew and fired it off in less than a second. The rune construct formed: a red circle in the air with the rune of fire and another of the base 72 runes to shape it. Chanting the rune combination took only a second. The pronunciation of runes held shorter syllables packed with meaning especially when you pour your mana into them. This time a loud ¡®BOOM¡¯ with an explosion of flame was released. The heat washed over me but was unaffecting my body overall. The fact that there were less than five feet between me, and the explosion told me a lot about my defense. The HUD in the left corner of my vision let me know that I was right on target.
HP: 150/150 (+150) SP: 150/150 (+150) MP: 150/150 (+145)
My mana pool still held full but the same could not be said for the mana that came from my blessing. I noted that my racial skill, (Magic¡¯s Embrace), did not activate and reduce the amount of mana used. Interesting, so it¡¯ll only work with my baseline mana perhaps? At least my blessing mana and defense have to break before my own physical body is affected. As the flames cleared from the unscratched dummy a magical number revealed itself. Leaving the expressions of me and Amaya confused but excited. Madria approached confused; the number displayed not adding up for her as well. We stood quietly for a minute or so before Amaya spoke. ¡°Again, this can''t be right.¡± ¡°Fire is the origin of man, (Fireball)!¡± Madria sucked in a hiss of air, turning to look at me strangely. The number was not high only 90 but what it represented was astonishing. Amaya turned and looked at me. Stars in her eyes and a determination that I¡¯d seen when she told me of her conviction to be a [Hero]. ¡°What is your base attack?¡± ¡°30,¡± my response came immediately. ¡°I thought so, without any passive skills boosting your attack, your Power should be 60 if not 100. No¡­, it can¡¯t be 100 you¡¯d have a passive most likely that gives you a far stronger hit. You haven¡¯t reached the first 100 in Power or it¡¯d definitely be far stronger. It must be 60,¡± she deduced. Looking at me for confirmation. Receiving a nod from me in return as she stated it correctly. The dummy was meant for calculating your total power output. Although your base attack did that for you this was more for finding out how much of a boost you¡¯d be getting from your class and abilities. Our small impromptu lesson in Class 1 a few weeks back was a great refresher on how the attributes operated per class.This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it ¡°So, he¡¯s getting the full Combatant Power multiplier and then he¡¯s receiving the full Magical Combatant on top of that,¡± Madria mused. A thoughtful expression on her face. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°Not just interesting,¡± Amaya began excitedly. ¡°What happens when he begins receiving skills that boost the raw damage he can output? Skills that give him a percentage increase or more. Or what if he buffs his weapons does he get the spell sword buff or the one of a [Enchanter]? This is the power of a [Heroic] class?¡± She began giggling before a full-blow cackle escaped her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s test my defenses now. Throw some light earth magic my way.¡± The girls backed up before Amaya sent a spell at me. ¡°Earth is the origin of all, (Earth Bolt).¡± A hardened bolt of earth hit my chest and forced me several steps back. A small sound like glass shattering rang through my head. My blessings defense was broken. Yet a glance at my HUD showed me that not a single point of health had been lost. My hand came up and scratched my head. ¡°Amaya¡­, how high is your attack?¡± ¡°¡­11. I¡¯ve yet to use any of my saved AP. The magic damage would have been 33!¡± ¡°It''s not enough to get past my base defense,¡± I said with a small chuckle. ¡°My power is pretty high for just gaining my system. Is your defense past 40?¡± Madria opened her mouth, looking like she wanted to say something, but she paused and looked at me first. Curiosity on her face as well. Usually asking someone these types of questions outside of a close relationship such as family or master/disciple was considered a major taboo. If this was Earth, it¡¯d be like asking someone for their credit card or social security number. ¡°You¡¯d have to hit me with at least 50 to break past my defense.¡± The girl''s eyes widen, and Amaya turned to look at Madria. Unspoken communication between them. ¡°Have you leveled at all,¡± Madria questioned. ¡°Only twice.¡± Amaya spoke next asking her question with only a slight bit of hesitation. ¡°Did you¡­ complete some sort of feat to raise your Self to an absurd level? At a minimum, you¡¯d need at least 150 to have that type of defense. Plus, your Intent would have to be at least 50¡­¡± I raised my eyebrows in surprise. The calculations Amaya did were quick and correct. She¡¯d be right if I had leveled and distributed my Attribute Points in that method. I spent a few moments deciding how and what I wanted to say. Revealing my Power was fine. Amaya did most of the guesswork when it came to that. Revealing my defense was an entirely different story. I wasn¡¯t comfortable giving the girls this information. Even if I considered them my friends now. ¡°I have received a blessing from our Goddess,¡± I said. It wasn¡¯t the full truth, but it was enough for them to understand a blessing had boosted my defense to be so high. I considered the girl''s friends, but I hadn¡¯t even volunteered the information to my mother, nor had she asked. Although she did know of one feat. My other achievement was kept to myself. Amaya smacked her head and Madria said a quick prayer. I gave a small chuckle at the girl''s antics. ¡°I don¡¯t know how it escaped my mind when I was present,¡± Amaya said. Jotting some more information down in her notebook before closing it up. ¡°I think we¡¯re done for now, I guess I finally have to allocate my AP into my status. No more point in waiting around for something to happen¡­. How about we do this again tomorrow?¡± ¡°Deal!¡±
-Present The carriage smoothly trailed down the well-maintained road leaving Imperius Academy. We swiftly moved from the third inner wall to the second and finally the first. The royal palace is in sight. Three mighty mage towers surrounded the palace. Each holding a Magi within. One of the first lines of defense if an invasion ever made it this far into Edryan lands. My carriage pulled past the gates. The insignia of the Crown Prince was the only thing that needed to be seen. The magic signature of the carriage would have been scanned several blocks away from the gates. I felt a warm comfort at the sight of my home. The carriage made its way around the palace grounds and towards my quarters. I prepared myself for what was to come as the carriage paused at two massive doors leading within. Three large golems stood kneeling outside of the door. One looked like a standard knight and could even be comparable to a famous Transformer back on Earth. Another appeared to be a chunky or bloated golem. Its mass is more circular than the other two. The last appeared to be feminine in nature as it was slightly more delicate. With curves following the silhouette of its body. They rose as the door opened for me and I walked past the golems. Their eyes came alive with a glow of uniqueness to each. One blue for the leader of the Hero Golems. One green for the builder, and the final red for the mage. Emerging from the door was a tall elven woman who¡¯d been my secretary and all but leader of LSG when I was unavailable. ¡°Report,¡± I said simply. Walking into my area of the palace as the tall elf followed. Bucca rolled her eyes at me before following. The click of her black block heels against the polished marble floor created a rhythmic tapping as she kept up with me. ¡°Hello to you too Lawruthian!¡± Bucca was a tall elven woman with long sky-blonde hair. Her roots were a light blue fading into blonde as they descended. She held a sharp angular nose that would give any supermodel of Earth a run for their money and piercing glacier-blue eyes. Eyes that seemed to see past the persona you put on for the outside and into who you truly were. She was styled in the typical attire you¡¯d see a secretary from Earth have. A long navy-blue form-fitting skirt hugged her petite waist with a white blouse and matching jacket. Couldn¡¯t forget the magical reading glasses that rested on her nose. While her skin remained a pale white as the Sky Elves of her race usually were. I wouldn¡¯t admit to having a hand in styling my right-hand elf, but I wouldn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°Hello Bucca, report,¡± I said again. This time the effective vice CEO of LSG spoke. ¡°We¡¯ve totaled to 16 large Edri at the end of last semester. It¡¯s projected by the end of this semester in Central to produce up to 18 large Edri. Our sales of batteries have taken a sharp upwards spike since the few inventions that young woman showed. With exports outside of the country producing a high demand.¡± ¡°You mean Lawryn,¡± I asked. Recalling the white and blue-haired woman. She still stood taller than me and at this point, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if she grew to match Liana¡¯s impressive 220cm height. ¡°Ahh yes¡­, her. I¡¯m surprised you manage to recruit her seeing she¡¯s as stubborn as a dwarf. She and that smelly dwarf get right along,¡± Bucca said with a haughty sniff. ¡°Everybody has their quirks. You just have to understand how to interact with them.¡± ¡°You mean manipulate¡­ ¡­Your Highness,¡± her glacier-blue eyes held a sharpness to them. I rolled my eyes not bothering a response. Bucca was one of my first followers. After all, you cannot just free slaves and not create and restructure an entire market. Several things came into effect in freeing the slaves. Being hired by LSG and other services was just one of the things I did to help. Slavery hadn¡¯t been a major market in terms of importation, yet it was still quite large with several nuances that needed to be reformed. Bucca was previously a [Secretary] on the Oni estate. Given to me as a gift on my third birthday. Now she was the powerful [Vice-Chairman of LSG] having received a named class directly related to the company. Her growth and leveling are now tied directly to it. Because of her and a certain cute dwarf LSG ran smoothly when I was unavailable to dictate. ¡°With this invention of the optimized battery and things such as these ¡®powerboards¡¯ and ¡®r-re-refrigerators,¡¯ the export demand is projected to rise beyond far beyond our annual goal of 40 large Edri. We¡¯re projected to finally hit it this year,¡± the haughty elf said with a grand determination in her voice before she continued. ¡°We¡¯ll need your approval for the purchase of the 6th district. Construction on Imper 2, 3, and 4, are beginning to reach the mid-late stages. Construction on Imper 5 is scheduled to begin this Color Fading. With this acquisition, only three districts of the third wall remain. The districts in the fourth wall all belong to the crown still.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been informed that my mother has given me direct control over the outer terrace. The moment the last of the runes has finished for the fourth wall and new guards are trained. We¡¯ll begin Project Elevate.¡± Bucca nodded in understanding. ¡°We have enough earth-attributed mages available but¡­ Your Highness, we¡¯ve been receiving more pressure from various noble houses to sell land in the fourth wall. Agent Johann and Agent Melina are back from their mission. Do you have another assignment for them? You need to¡­¡± I rolled my eyes and turned into my study. Maids came quickly to undress and change me into something more proper to meet my mother in. Bucca complaining in my ear all the while. It''s good to be home.
As the last of the maids alongside Bucca retreated, I was left alone in my study. The red carpet underneath me warmed my feet as I made my way to my grand desk. Stylized with different birds of prey and other great beasts of Edryan. The excitement that was repressed since I came to this world, and once again on my System Day, bubbled to the surface. Finally escaping after years of being silent. I tapped the underside of my desk twice and a compartment popped open. After I proceeded to rearrange the compartment in a specific order. Once done a second compartment opened, and I pulled the small lever within backward. Wards lit up across my study and all sound from the outside stopped. Only the beating of my heart let me know that time was still moving. Otherwise, the space I know occupied was said to be a vacuum. If I didn¡¯t hurry up, I¡¯d quickly run out of fresh air. My palms met one another, and a gleeful chuckle escaped my lips as I said a command to the system. ¡°Show me my perk and its description.¡±
CODEX OF EARTH
Description: Gain access to the library of knowledge humanity has researched for thousands of years. What humanity of 0-000311-9713-7 know. You can know through a quick search of the Codex of Earth. Record, document, and analyze all things underneath the sun.
As I did this a second notification made itself known. Quickly popping up into my vision and moving CODEX OF EARTH to the side.
Would you like to activate your max tier perk: CODEX OF EARTH ¡­?
Yes No
Without hesitation, I clicked yes. This was the half favor that Goddess Madris was coming to collect. It was something that I planned to only activate once alone and as isolated as possible. It was one of my biggest secrets and I had no intention of exposing it to anyone. Magic ripped its way into the vacuum, a sound of glass shattering as the wards surrounding me failed and my presence was revealed to the outside. A storm of mana made its way into me, and I felt like I could grasp the physical space around me and tear it open. Then just as quickly the magic funneled its way through my body. Passing my crystalized heart and into the notification that began the process of crystallization. Forcing its way into reality as it began to turn oval. Several dozen figures appeared as the wards of my room broke. My mother was the first of them. She attempted to reach for me, yet the mana buffeted her away, angry at her attempt. That, however, did not stop as she continued to try. The air shimmered around the figures as they appeared to teleport in. All the while the magic of the Prime Plane entered my body. One moment it was a clear spring evening and the next storm clouds appeared as a funnel of raw energy came from above¡­ and then below as great chunks of unattributed mana made their way into me. A connection between me and the crystal was formed. I could feel it as if it was a part of me. The mana aligned itself to me and felt as if it was my own before passing through my heart and into the crystal oval now held in my palms. The crystal, no, the egg was tiny at first perhaps an inch or two long as the notification originally was. Yet as more and more mana funneled through me and into it, its size expanded. My heart pulsed letting out a beat of anticipation. The consequences be damned. Perks were cheats¡­ ¡­and they were very hard to get. Laughter made its way into my ears as the egg continued to expand. My study was all but destroyed as the evening sun revealed itself. The funnel of mana dwindled, and the storm clouds quickly faded as they too were absorbed by the large egg sitting in my lap. Laughter that I only recognized as my own during the end. A figure of a young girl seemed to flash through my mind for only an instant before it was gone. A hint of the wisdom of my gift appeared to me. The owl egg thumped alongside my heartbeat. A glow of red gold that matched my eyes. The last of the mana made its way through me and into the egg. Sound, that I didn¡¯t know escaped me, returned. My mother¡¯s tilted head and light chuckles were the first sound outside of myself that made its way into my ears. ¡°¡­not in this world¡­ or the next!¡± Was the only part of her words I managed to catch before she straightened up. Her eyes lit with magic as she scanned me up and down for injuries. ¡°Lock this area down. Make sure every maid, every butler, every rat, and every single blade of grass is accounted for,¡± Queen Titiana said, mirth still in her eyes but her words and tone vicious as she turned to Liana Drumian. Surrounding me were the Queen¡¯s Guard and the most powerful people in the queendom. The two Magi excluding Margret cast powerful spells in quick succession as they took off to the sky. Hovering in the air, they sent out spells that locked various figures in place. There were a few, I noted, that resisted and attempted to run. Facades faded as black-garbed figures attempted an escape. Before they could move more than a few steps Liana and several other Queen¡¯s Guard appeared behind them. Relieving their heads from their bodies. ¡°Shadow,¡± my mother called softly. ¡°There are a few who¡¯ve managed to escape to the sewers. Bring me their heads please.¡± The air shimmered in acknowledgment before nothing. My mother¡¯s attention turned back to me. A scolding expression was now on her face. One that I¡¯d never seen before. She came up to me and pulled on my ear. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you had a perk!?! This¡­ This changes everything about our future plans!¡± EPISODE 28: Future Plans 2 EPISODE 28: Future Plans 2 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. It is fascinating how the system will nearly lock you into your magic affinity once you¡¯ve passed the first stages of your starter class. Those who are a [Mage Trainee] with a focus on fire magic will become [Fire Mage] because of their close choice of the element. Here at Imperius Academy, I¡¯ve been able to study closely the effects of their training mages and the element of their choosing. They are required to learn the 72-base runes, which in truth are easy to master and comprehend as they do not require a great amount of mental energy nor space. This includes those pertaining to an element they have no desire to wield. This has led them to develop a far better mage. As their mages are more entuned with their element but also understand the basics of the other primary elements. What I mean is that these mages are far closer to achieving a second affinity by the first-class upgrade and the choosing of their second class. Of course, plenty still follow the age-old practice of doubling down and choosing a class closely related to their affinity. Yet others¡­ others have chosen the option to be both a [Fire Mage] and a [Wind Mage] or a [Fire Mage] and a [Earth Mage]. This has led me to believe students of Imperius Academy will have a much greater chance of unlocking rare affinities such as Magma, True Fire, and other mixtures of the primary ten elements. Oh, how I wish I could have five, no¡­, ten¡­, no just an hour with the Crown Prince. -Excerpt from the Journal of Maiden Braya, A Scholar of the Abode.
¡°Ow, ow, oww! Mom, please let go!¡± I began complaining. My defenses were easily broken past as my mother twisted my ear. My HUD showed my HP decreasing by -1 per second she held on. Her dark skin held a sheen to it, and I wondered how much excerption she attempted in trying to reach me during the mana storm. After one more final twist she let go and stepped back. As she did so she took a good look at my egg. I followed suit studying the ruby-like egg. It pulsed in tandem with my heartbeat, the beginning of a connection formed between us. The egg was quite large, but I could easily lift it with my enhanced strength. It weighed around a hundred pounds or so. Around us, the screams of the dead and dying faded as soft background noise. The various spies from around the continent were being eliminated with startling efficiency. One of my mother¡¯s rings flashed and a large plush chair long enough to lay upon appeared. The chair was red velvet and my mother partially lay upon it. Still staring at the egg before finally looking at me as I spoke. ¡°How did you know it was a perk,¡± I asked. My head tilted to the side as I looked at my mother. ¡°Can¡¯t you feel the magic from it? When is the last time you used (Mana Sense)? Even so, a quick (Inspect) shows me its name.¡± Instantly I focused, pulling my breath in as I closed my eyes. Before bringing my mind to a state of calmness. As I did so I activated the sense, weaving my mana into my eyes in a certain pattern. That allowed me to see the world through the eyes of mana. I ignored the notification asking if I wanted to make it a skill. (Mana Sense) was useful in determining the different types of mana around me and what held the most weight in the area. For mages, it would be much more, but I didn¡¯t believe I needed it to become a skill. My eyes opened to a brand-new world of color. Green for the wind and the breeze blowing through my shattered study. Blue and brown color particles accompanied it in small portions for the water and dust in the air. Over them all, and vastly outnumbering everything, was the unattributed mana. The mana that went into spells constructs when a mage casted magic. The world supported its obligation of filling its part of the agreement when a mage used runes to cast their spells. The mana that held the world together and was the first to repair the damage from massive attacks. I couldn¡¯t call it a color as it held a nearly translucent glaze-like appearance. Not blocking the sunlight or my vision in any form but it was like a thin white film covered my eyes. My vision turned down to the nearly blinding egg within my lap. Understanding what my mom saw as she looked at the egg. ¡°All perks have an innate ability to affect the physical reality around them on a much more pronounced level than anything else. Do you see how the mana seems to bend the space around it? That is the first and easiest way to spot a perk. The second was quite obvious as the world poured an overwhelming amount of mana into it,¡± my mother taught. Her red-gold eyes now glistened with excitement. ¡°Perks are monstrous abilities that allow you to vastly affect the world around you. Similar to a God¡¯s ability to affect reality with their domain but on a more mortal scale. When our Goddess Madris incarnation of Wisdom descended. Did you not see how the very world seemed to bend around her? As if space could break if she just exerted herself slightly?¡± Queen Titiana let off a sigh of contentment before continuing. ¡°It is the same for perks but on a more manageable scale for the world to handle.¡± As my mom spoke about Goddess Madris, stars seemed to shine in her eyes. She made a quick gesture in prayer before her attention returned to me. ¡°This will change our future plans for the invasion of the surrounding countries. This is what I called you home for.¡± I nodded in response. Gently shifting my body around to get more comfortable. The crystal egg now occupying my right leg. ¡°I believe it is time for you to become a military commander. I understand you have your¡­ Ah ¨C ag- age-¡± ¡°Agents,¡± I said helpfully. My mom was not used to the English term. ¡°Agents,¡± she repeated before moving on. ¡°Yet that is far from what an organized troop will look like. They are more like operators who excel in monster hunting and bandit culling,¡± she paused and gestured as she spoke next. ¡°Spreading your name around the queendom through them is fine but for war, you will need much more. Those who are training at your academy will be great low-tier commanders and those at the college barely can be considered lieutenants. Mariam,¡± the Queen finished. Waiting several seconds before a figure appeared in a kneel. ¡°My Queen?¡± ¡°Liana, Margret,¡± Queen Titiana called. ¡°My Queen,¡± came their response as they both appeared and kneeled. I could hardly make out how fast their figures were moving. One moment the space was empty and the next three figures were there. Making my brain nearly reboot as it tried to process what happened. What levels are they truly? And when will I finally be able to see what they¡¯re doing? ¡°My Eyes, My Right Arm and My Left. Rise, it is time. Join us as we need to discuss the future plans of this queendom and get Lawruthian on the right track,¡± as Queen Titiana said this, one of her rings flashed and several more cushioned chairs appeared around us. Papers fluttered past us as the wind picked up. ¡°Mom,¡± I said. Gesturing around us as I caught her attention. ¡°Should we not move to somewhere more suitable?¡± ¡°Here is fine.¡± I sighed and got more comfortable. My thoughts drifted to when this large egg would hatch before I returned my attention to the figures around us. Giving Mariam, Liana, and Margret a nod of their own. Mariam was the [Eyes of the Queen], and she fulfilled the role of my mother¡¯s [Spymaster]. Keeping her informed of the various states around Edryan and their current activities. She was a mature petite human that held sharp eyes with crow''s feet at the end of them. On the street, she could appear as a kind older lady getting along in her years. I knew she was anything but that. A few maids began to appear out of the woodwork and served us refreshments. Bringing us tables full of colorful pastries and jars of honey. It was clear this was to be a more informal discussion on what was to happen in the upcoming years. Only after we enjoyed a few of the refreshments did we begin this informal meeting. ¡°Let us begin by discussing the current state of the Low Kingdoms,¡± Mariam spoke up. Pulling her silver-grey hair into a ponytail as she produced a map. She circled the Low Kingdoms with her sharp, red-painted nails as she began speaking. ¡°Our Goddess Madris has made it clear that she wishes us to unite the continent underneath the banner of Edryan. Before we can do so we must understand the situation of our neighbors,¡± Mariam continued. She held a firm voice that I knew could turn sharp and scalding from experience. She remained a no-nonsense woman no matter the situation. ¡°Below us, the Federation of Farya is busy consolidating its gains over the Principality of Ardon and the Merchant Republic of Koi. While they¡¯ve used several mercenaries to fight and break the Principality, they¡¯ve managed to break the Merchant Republic on their own. My Lashes managed to gather information about their troop management and structure under Left General Czar as General Indrian and others held the most interaction with him. Right General Zed remains an enigma. We have the general layout of their troop class type and battle formations.¡± ¡°We must not forget the key figure and the true ruler of the Federation. Demi-God Isiro has reached the level 300 mortal limit and has presided over the federation for a thousand years or so, his wife included,¡± Liana seemed to add the ending as an afterthought. ¡°We don¡¯t know exactly how powerful he is or if an invasion such as this would push him to ignite his divine spark. Information on his current level is also sparse. He could be in the upper 350s but not 400 or we¡¯d be facing the troops of a God,¡± Liana said. A serious expression on her face. ¡°A Demi-God of Calculations will not be an easy target. It is best not to say his name with impunity least he hears,¡± Margret commented. ¡°The dwarf will be managed.¡± The conversation continued after my mother spoke. The issue seemingly resolved from those words alone. I recalled the information I spent my childhood learning. The Low Kingdoms were a collection of states considered behind the general trend of the Elrunian Continent. That would be in terms of technology and general levels of our people. This was mainly because we were composed of the shorter-lived races. These races were humans, some tribes of elves, goblins, orcs, and dwarves. Even with the enhancement of the Vitality Attribute, we¡¯d live at most twice or thrice as long but nothing when compared to a High Human, Elf, or Dwarf. Them, and the race that held the title True. Those were the truly long-lived races. Currently, with the conquering of the Principality of Ardon and the Merchant Republic of Koi, the Low Kingdoms went from a collection of eight states to six. Each Low State or Kingdom held at least either one God or Demi-God who held the faith of their nation. Those who didn¡¯t, well the Principality and Merchant Republic were examples of not having such powerhouses. It was part of the reason Dioni and Lorde remained vassals to the Edryan Queendom. Goddess Madris held a certain¡­ sway over the countries.If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°Excluding Dioni and Lorde, we have four nations to focus on and only two I truly consider a threat,¡± Mariam continued. ¡°The Empire and the Federation as it is now. We are the three who hold a position in uniting the Low Kingdoms into one. Although Dioni and the Kingdom of Elraka are slight buffer states between us and the Empire, we still share a border at the Luffer Mountain range. The Empire holds three Demigods to secure their faith and consolidate their people under one leadership. There are rumors that their latest Demigod is in bad health, and they¡¯ve purged all spies in the [Palace of Heaven]. Just as we¡¯ve now done,¡± Mariam gestured to the bodies that were being piled to burn. She then continued. ¡°My Lashes have remained in the capital territory, but they¡¯ve remained low under the radar. The Empire is currently very tense for an unknown reason.¡± As she finished, the older woman sat back in her chair and gave a content smile as she ate another pastry along with some honey. It''s not like I knew she kept a secret stash of the good stuff LSG sold. It¡¯s not like most of the women here did that as well and would come to me when their supply was running low. ¡°I believe we should create a new field army under the Crown Prince''s command ¨C speaking of, Your Majesty, we must schedule and plan the official coronation now that His Highness Lawruthian is of age,¡± Margret said, a finger on her chin as she spoke. ¡°Ah, how could I forget,¡± Queen Titiana said putting a hand on her forehead. As this was going on I just sat and listened with excitement making my heart beat faster as the crystal egg responded in kind. This would be a perfect opportunity to reveal my class. Hopefully, I would find an opportunity to tell my mom about my past. ¡°It will be a great boost to his stats and allow him to access certain things about the Edryan Queendom and system.¡± Four pairs of eyes landed on me as the thumping of my heart grew to a crescendo. That was not the reason, however, as a clear and distinct sound made its way into our ears. ¡®CRACK!¡¯ I shifted my body once again and now held the large red-gold egg with both hands as it lay gently in my lap. A tiny beak that matched the color of my eyes was poking itself out of the egg. ¡®CRACK!¡¯ ¡®CRACK!¡¯ ¡®CRACK!¡¯
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
In quick succession, the beak poked itself through several more areas as its egg tooth helped shattered the hard shell around it. I dismissed the notifications and focused on the emerging chick. I began to help, surprised at the raw strength it took me to break off a piece of the crystal. If I was comparing my strength to something of an Earth equivalent, I¡¯d be comparable to a true superhero like Power Man. I could lift a larges amount of weight with relative ease and by enhancing my body with magic breaking through none reinforced concrete was simple. Without skills, my speed at an all-out sprint would allow me to cover a mile in under a minute. So, it astonished me that it took nearly all my strength to pull a small piece of the crystal shell off. Margret moved closer to me in anticipation. Light in her eyes that I now recognized as the same light that consumed her younger sister. Small spell constructs hovered over her eyes as she analyzed the egg and emerging bird. With several more moments of focus, we managed to create a hole big enough for the small chick to escape. With a small hop, the chick kicked off its egg. Causing the broken container to tumble to the ground as it landed on my lap. ¡°Chirp, Chirp!¡± The small chirp seemed to be let out in victory. Standing proudly on my lap and looking at me for praise was a rapidly drying chick. It immediately received the praise that it was looking for as I held two thumbs up. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°(Inspect),¡± four feminine voices said. A hint of awe in their tones. When they did so something in me seemed to click and a notification appeared before me. One that I chose to read immediately as the colorful letters alerted me of its grade.
You have seen a skill activated by at least three souls of close familiarity. Due to your divine tier racial skill (Soul¡¯s Burden), the rare version of a new skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Inspect)
Description: Closely view an object and receive an expanded detailed tooltip on its features.
Function: Examine an object/person and determine its grade/level amongst other detail information.
Accept Decline
Accept! I internally said. It was part of my plans to always have one of the most useful skills in the world under my belt. I was still working on what I wanted my class skills build to be with the help of Amaya and Madria and still didn¡¯t possess any class skills. When I was younger, I held fantasies and plans of a perfect build. With the options that opened to me currently, those plans had to change and adapt. I knew I could go to Eliana, my mother, and the rest of the various staff at the castle to help me. I could have the greatest minds of the queendom to optimize my first class skills and all the rest I¡¯d eventually get, but I was having fun with Amaya and Madria. It felt good to do this with them. (Inspect), (Examine), and (Grade), were all different forms of observation spells that gave you access to the tooltips provided by the System. To achieve a rare version of (Inspect) from watching the woman around me use it was a massive boon. I would not need to spend hours analyzing small things around me to raise the tier of the skill. I heard how the common tier would only provide you with the name of an object and that¡¯s if you¡¯re lucky. How powerful is (Soul¡¯s Burden)? I¡¯d yet to run any functioning test on my current list of skills. My past month was kept busy by the small projects I began in preparation for my build and an increased number of interactions with the students and staff on campus. Every action I did was watched and recorded. Every step I took was praised as an accomplishment causing me to become exhausted by the day''s end. Further delaying my complete class build.
Would you like to make this a class skill, upgrading its tier to Heroic in the process?
Accept Decline
I pressed decline and felt the second of my general skills slots fill. Outside of my racial and core skills, I now held two more skills totaling me at eight. My attention returned to my mom and her staff. Unaware of when the chick escaped from my lap and into that of my mother who was gently petting and cooing at the bird with a smile. The ebony-gradient fluffed-up chick was basking in the praise my mother showered it with. Chirps of joy escaped from its mouth while Margret stood close by fascinated by whatever she saw with the constructs glowing over her eyes. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said, my gaze directed at the chick. Its ebony-gradient fluff was a match for my hair, while its eyes were mimics of my own. I didn¡¯t notice the way the gazes of the four women interacted with one another as they peered at me and the chick.
Name: ???
Type: Divine Beast Species: Keeper of the Codex
Attributes Unlocked: 6 Standing: Bonded to Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani
Description: The Keeper of the Codex is a new species of owl born in the world through the perk of its owner, Lawruthian. Although it is a young and small chick now, it possesses the intellect of a human and is able to grow to further heights by consuming knowledge unknown to it or its bonded.
I quickly skimmed through the expanded tooltip. I knew I¡¯d receive far more information than someone with the common version of (Inspect) would receive and that information came into importance as I view the tooltip. ¡°It has all six attributes unlocked,¡± I exclaimed in shock. ¡°She,¡± my mother corrected. Inspecting the small chick who began chirping in protest. ¡°She is a divine beast and that is to be expected. Although I¡¯ve never heard of a keeper of the codex. A shame my (Inspect) is not of Legendary grade. It would give us so much more knowledge on what she can do,¡± Margret said rubbing her hands together gleefully. The small chick seemed to sense danger and scurried its way over to me. Using its small beak and small talons to climb its way up my legs and into my lap. I smiled down at the figure. ¡°What should I name her,¡± I asked. My mind was occupied by the fluff ball now snuggling up to me. I could feel an intimate connection between us. Like she was an extension of a limb or a part of my mind. ¡®Sleepy,¡¯ her young voice seemed to say. A small chirp let out as she did so. Slowly ever so gently I laid my hands on the divine beast giving her soft pats as she fell asleep. ¡°Minerva,¡± I said before the woman around me could come up with anything. The name just seemed to come to me. Knowledge from a world far away, of a life I already let go of. Knowledge of the name of the Roman Goddess of Wisdom. A small detail of Earth¡¯s history that I¡¯d never remember just appeared in my mind. Sharply, I paused and analyzed the situation. Thinking twice over the events that just occurred. My head was packed with so much knowledge of the Elrunian Continent and its various states, gods, and political figures that only the truly strong figures of Earth''s mythology stayed with me. The Greek Gods and their powers/domains amongst other figures. I¡¯d all but forgotten about their Roman equivalent. So why do I remember such a name now? ¡®Show me the description of CODEX OF EARTH,¡¯ I said internally.
CODEX OF EARTH
Description: Gain access to the library of knowledge humanity has researched for thousands of years. What humanity of 0-000311-9713-7 know. You can know through a quick search of the Codex of Earth. Record, document, and analyze all things underneath the sun.
Was Minerva some sort of mass data collection point? A giant server that held all of Earth''s recorded information on it? Now that we¡¯re bonded am I able to access the histories and technology of my first world and life? That was my original intention and plan when I first picked the perk. Gazing down at Minerva, I smiled. If I could convert batteries to work in the Prime Plane through the use of mana and several other materials¡­ and the help of powerful mages under my mother¡¯s employ. What else couldn¡¯t I do? My mother¡¯s voice interrupted my musings as she spoke. Bringing the attention of the surrounding people to her. ¡°We will discuss your perk later. Let us set a rudimentary plan for the upcoming invasions,¡± Queen Titiana said. Back to business as she fixed her posture and brushed off the crumbs left from her feeding of Minerva. Waving over a butler after she finished. ¡°Inform the Minister of Communication to convene a court meeting for the morrow.¡± ¡°I believe General Indrian should be assigned under his Highness, as she has had the highest communication with him and,¡± Liana gave me a pointed look. ¡°Will be far better prepared for any new innovations he introduces to his army.¡± I gave her a toothy smile. One that was returned in kind. Liana knew me all too well and the first thing I¡¯d do when I got my hands on something like this was to reorganize it to my taste. It was how I managed LSG. Clear chains of command and instructions. Any new initiate in LSG started as an Associate, and after a year or so with LSG and competent results that position would change to a Sr. Associate. Those with business skills and the right mind/skill set would become Assistant Team Leads and so on as they moved up the ladder. I doubt anyone could ever give Bucca a challenge for her position as [Vice-Chairman of LSG]. Regardless there were different divisions in my company. From finance to logistics, front-end, and what counted as LSG''s private force of operatives. Agents who went around solving issues related to LSG or the queendom in my name. ¡°Before all that,¡± I spoke up. ¡°We need to begin Operation RAIL.¡± EPISODE 29: Future Plans 3 EPISODE 29: Future Plans 3 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. As Minerva snoozed gently on my lap four women and one man discussed the fate of a country. ¡°Operation RAIL,¡± Liana asks. The Captain of the Royal Guards had her eyebrows scrunched together while a few crumbs from the honey-soaked pastries remained on her lips and chin. I let out a small chuckle at the confusion of Liana. While Mariam spoke up beginning the explanation for me. ¡°Operation RAIL is his Highnesses plan to unite the country under a unified system of movement. Making the logistics of the entire nation run smoother. I believe he intends to use those extra-large batteries he keeps in his ¡®secret base,¡¯¡± Mariam said with a shake of her head. ¡°It is a secret base,¡± I refuted. Not allowing New American to be disparaged. ¡°It is where my Hero Golems ¨C HUEGO, HELA, and HECTOR, were born!¡± Mariam let out a heavy sigh. ¡°If you want it to be a secret base, how can you allow anyone who¡¯s worked on it to live? You need someone who is willing to be completely ruthless around you. I will see which of my Lashes qualify.¡± ¡°I disagree, a simple binding oath can also do the job,¡± I argued back. ¡°Let us stay on track,¡± Queen Titiana mediated. Giving me a gentle smile and a wink as she spoke next. ¡°It is a secret base! Let us discuss the benefits of this operation.¡± I smugly leered at Mariam who just rolled her eyes. While Margret picked up on discussing Operation RAIL. ¡°We have extensively tested RAIL or His Highnesses Rail Accelerating Inertia Locomotive to the third generation. RAIL-3 is far more efficient because of the three-strand twist developed by Lawryn Adel. Power from the core can move far swifter through the battery and into the engine that pushes the train along. Operation RAIL expands our small subway network into the above ground and begins the transportation of goods and services.¡± Margret paused at this point and tapped on one of the various pieces of jewelry she wore. A worshipper of Goddess Madris always displayed their wealth in some form or fashion. Jewelry is the most common method. A detailed map of the country appeared, and she brushed away some of the scattered items on the table to make room. The fading sun ¨C set over a portion of my destroyed study. Margret crafted a few mage lights for us to see by. ¡°With Edrya as the head we¡¯ve managed to gather five main points in which we will first connect the RAIL System.¡± Five points were circled in red a black line drawn from the capital to each. Every circled area was a major city in Edryan lands. I took over from here and explained the rest. ¡°These lines would focus trade on Edrya causing all goods to move through us before nearly the rest of the country. If you wished to travel from Laguu, the Oni Capital and largest city near the Luffer Mountain range, you¡¯d first come to the capital. From here you¡¯d be able to travel to Ogun¡¯s Rest and the Musa floating Isles within a day.¡± ¡°How would we protect these RAIL Systems?¡± Liana asked before continuing. ¡°What would the Merchant Association say about this and the Spatial Convocation? They¡¯ve managed to hold a majority on every spatial mage trained in the country. My father can only do so much as the Royal Representative but¡­¡± Minerva snuggled in closer as I considered Liana¡¯s questions. This had been the major cause of tension and stress for me and the RAIL System I wished to develop. Magic is a lifeline of the country and when it comes to mages with spatial affinity, who held one of the rarest if not rarest affinities, they were the shakers and movers. The people who kept the economy in Edryan and much of the continent moving. It was well-known and had always been a source of tension for the rulers of each nation. [Spatial Mage] was a class that held great importance simply because of its ability to manipulate space. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the only use of a [Spatial Mage] as the high-level ones could manipulate space enough to teleport people and goods places. The reason they were vital was because of a skill all [Spatial Mages] unlocked at level 35, (Dimension Alteration). (Dimension Alteration) was a spell that did exactly as its name said: it alter the dimensions of a non-living object. Basically, the spell could make a 4x4 room into a 12x12 room with the power of the mage and a few enchantments to help stabilize it. These alterations were not permanent as you¡¯d need to be level 75 [Spatial Mage] class line. That high level served as the barrier to unlocking your third class. Only those who hit such a high level could make things such as completely permanent spaces. These are spaces that do not need to be fed mana to continue functioning. Something that I or a [Inscriber] such as Karla was far from being able to make happen. This came into importance because the Spatial Convocation trained the majority of [Spatial Mages] within the country and convocation members were oath-bound to the convocation. There were similar groups in this world and Edryan. This is a world where Houses and things of that manner, ruled. You could become a [Blacksmith] but a [Blacksmith of Coal] from House Coal would start with far better skills and attributes. Starting you off with an uncommon or perhaps rare class instead of the common [Blacksmith]. Receiving more attributes and a higher rarity class made it a given why most chose the route of belonging to a House. Not that there was much of a choice anyway. Imperius Academy and College was my answer. After graduation, you¡¯d work for my royal family for 15 years. Afterward, you¡¯d be released as a free agent to the market. I was hoping these free agents would find a way to introduce innovations to the market as a whole. Coming with the reputation of working for the royal family was not small. Of course, I was introducing Imperius Law to further help this. I¡¯m only lacking time. If I had another five years and more students trained. Shit! ¡°Currently, my plan for the Spatial Convocation and Merchant Association is to shift them slowly over to using the RAIL System. I would allow the merchants to purchase a License of Commercial Goods. The new license would allow them to use the RAIL System in the same manner they have with the convocation mages yet with more features. In fact¡­,¡± I said. Coming up with most of this on the fly as I spoke. ¡°I believe they¡¯d be more than willing to begin a shift to using RAILs. After they learn they could have a journey from Laguu to Ogun¡¯s Rest and the Musa Isles in a matter of hours instead of days. Such a trip now takes nearly a week. Imagine if you could cross the country without the use of carriages and beasts of burden.¡± ¡°A License of Commercial Goods?¡± Margret questioned. She was my closest confidant when it came to working and introducing any innovations and this was the first time, I mentioned such a thing. In my past life, I was no business major or anyone that held any trading and transporting goods experience. Yet my connection to Minerva seemed to tingle as I spoke. ¡°Yes, I believe it would be a great way to regulate the goods and trade within the Edryan market. This license would function as a pass to allow free trade within the Edryan borders for Edryan merchants. Rules such as the Stable Price must still be followed but merchants without the license would be subjected to fines. This will give Edryan merchants an advantage over those who come from outside the country,¡± I paused here to drink some of the beverages presented to us. As maids came about with a table that held our dinner. More connections began to form in my mind, and I spoke fast in excitement. ¡°We can introduce the RAIL System with my official coronation as the Crown Prince. The RAILs won''t take more than a few months to be built. During this, we can pull the second and third-year students of Imperius Academy out for an expedition. Use them to protect and help build the railroad itself. We can begin building the rail to Laguu while I tour the country and recruit for my army. Perhaps I can find a way to introduce the Mark of a Citizen.¡± ¡°For the defense¡­,¡± I began looking at Liana. ¡°Isn¡¯t there an Adventure Association?¡± I paused here and took a breath. A small ¡®chirp¡¯ from a now-awake Minerva alerted me to the stares of the women around me. My mother, Queen Titiana, appeared amused. With a soft gentle smile on her lips. Mariam held a hand on her forehead clearly lost at my tangent. Margret was taking notes. Writing down every word I spoke. While Liana was nodding seriously but I knew she was lost as well. I''d been around her too long to know that serious expression was a sign that I¡¯d lost her a few paragraphs ago.The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Chirp, Chirp!¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry too. Perhaps some food will help me get my thoughts in order so I can explain better,¡± I responded to Minerva. Placing the chick in my arms as we moved to the table. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s good to feed owls?¡± ¡°Chirp, Chirp!¡± ¡°Interesting, so owls usually eat a variety of small animals?¡± ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡°Baby owls usually eat what their parents feed them?¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± The knowledge of an owl¡¯s diet pours its way into my head. The bond Minerva and I shared grew warm as the information came. The information was something I¡¯d never known myself. I¡¯d probably be able to guess it, but it was a certain fact on Earth and that knowledge was shared with me. Now it¡¯s up to me to explore the limits of this perk.
I walked into my lab with a fresh mind and an ecstatic pace. The lab was not as large as I could have made it. Standing only around 20ft in height and 40 in width. On one side was what I called my think box. It held drawing boards and various blueprints with runic scripts written throughout. Some were of extremely basic rune combinations that would create a spell with a certain effect. Others were long schematics that would make a device operate in a certain manner. The thin box was where I let all my fantastic ideas out. The exploration cage was where I let those ideas come to life. Whether it was providing the mana for a spell to function or building a small niche device. Piled up on the side of the exploration cave were several half-finished experiments. An inscribed metal box with a glass window was on the top of the pile. ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°Yup, it¡¯s a microwave. It runs through the fire rune and several connecting runes to prevent fire from actually occurring. Right now, it just makes the internals warm once activated. The only problem is there¡¯s no timer so if you leave theirs a chance you come back to burnt food.¡± ¡°Chirp. Chirp.¡± ¡°It''s here because I consider it a failure. Most Edryans just cook their food fresh every day. It¡¯s rare for leftovers. That¡¯s why I introduced the fridge. A CGB can run it for around a month because it''s not as intensive as a golem.¡± Minerva seemed to nod along atop my shoulder. The Keeper of the Codex was surprisingly small for emerging from such a large egg. ¡°Chirp? Chirp. Chirrrp!¡± I paused in my surveillance of the room. Giving Minerva a scratch on the chin and a treat. Over the last few days, I became more acquainted with my perk. Although she held her own physical body. Minerva was very much a part of me. I could feel our connection and I believe it was soul deep. ¡°You¡¯re right. The microwave and fridge could be sold together as a pair! One to keep your food lasting longer and another to heat it! I can tackle that another time. Jarvis, how goes the manufacturing of Citizen Coins?¡± I stared at the Hero Core and Military Grade Battery Version 4. It floated in place through the potency of its magic and runic scripts woven into it. Whereas its predecessors were the size of a softball. This core was easily triple that with several hundred lines of rune script written upon it. Rings with advanced scripts inscribed upon them spun slowly around the core. Flashing purple as a script was activated and a command was sent out. ¡°Good evening, Lawruthian,¡± the core flashed a deeper purple than those of its rings and a pulse of the same-colored magic escaped it and traveled deep into the earth. The very air vibrated as it spoke its rings flashing as it activated a spell of vibration that helped it synthesize its speech. After several moments of silence, a pink spark of magic emerged and traveled to Jarvis¡¯s core. ¡°Monday has alerted me that the Mark of a Citizen is 38% complete. Accounting for roughly 19 million of the Edryan population.¡± ¡°Alert her that the capital will need at least 3 million. To be delivered by the end of the month. My official coronation will begin then.¡±
[Chosen of Madris] has activated!
Effect 1: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points.
You have been awarded 10 Attribute Points.
I brushed the notification away. This was the second time it happened and after the first, I quickly found it a nuisance. ¡°The message has been delivered and confirmed,¡± Jarvis said. ¡°Show me your matrix.¡± The spinning rings around Jarvis¡¯s core slowly paused in their rotation before coming to a complete stop. The glowing scripts dimmed in their lighting as Jarvis went into a low-powered mode. ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°This is the (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) it is a living spell that I developed with the help of Margret Musa¡­¡± ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one with the large chest and the scary eyes when she glances at you with magic.¡± Minerva shuttered and drew in closer to my neck making me smile while I gently cooed to the owlet. Once she calmed down, I continued. ¡°¡­Anyway, with Margret and Madria¡¯s mother''s help I created the (ALA). Hmmm, I think you¡¯ll like Madria and Amaya.¡± ¡°Chirp?¡± Her mother is High Priestess Marna, you met her when she showed up to court a few days ago. Together with them, I spent a good portion of my childhood reshaping the Edryan you¡¯ll see today. The (ALA) is a complex runic spell script that is designed to take inputs and deliver outputs through several methods. When the Hero Golems first came around, they had little option but to react to events happening. Even today the HGs still need the external inputs to develop and deploy themselves in any manner.¡± ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t huh me, basically they¡¯re robots built with magic. They can take commands and do actions based on those commands, but they can¡¯t do anything on their own. You Intent also matters. With the system now activated more so than ever.¡± ¡°Chirp. Chirp. CHIRP!¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going to go all Skynet in the Prime Plane¡­ unless¡­? No, nah, it¡¯s not going to happen. I created the HGs because I needed someone I could trust nearly absolutely.¡± ¡°¡­Chirp?¡± ¡°Yes, I trust my mother but well¡­¡± ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right Minerva,¡± I said smiling as I fed the owlet another treat. ¡°Already a week since you¡¯re birth and you¡¯re lecturing me. I¡¯ll tell her tomorrow no matter what. She deserves to know. Right now, let''s finish what we came here for.¡± Saying so, I removed a perfect spherical crystal from my pocket. Slightly gulping at the potency of the mana I held within my palm. It wasn¡¯t comparable to the birth of Minerva, but the power held within could run an HG for three years. ¡°I don¡¯t know why I always get scared I¡¯ve done this several times now.¡± ¡°In fact,¡± I spoke directly to Minerva. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who changes all seven HGs.¡± The owlet just turned her head as she got comfortable on my shoulder to sleep. Apparently, I was disturbing her. A small chuckle escaped my lips at the fact. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Oblix Mana Core
Type: Item ¨C Battery Core Charge: 100/100
Core Integrity: 100/100 Standing: Product of New America Research Center.
Description: A highly concentrated and condensed sphere of mana packed into the Oblix Mana Core. The mana within has taken on liquid properties and if freed will burst out in an explosion of power.
I carefully set the core back in my pocket and took a long hard look at the old nearly depleted core of Jarvis. The HG without a body remained silent but its purple display was flashing with all types of signs. A slight wind picked up in the lab as this process happened. Removing the Oblix Core wouldn¡¯t shut them down, but it¡¯d be damn near. The MGB-4s could subsidize their expenditure by absorbing the mana of the air and using that to power themselves. That process could provide enough power to remain in a low-powered state. I did not know what would happen if the (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) stopped receiving mana. I didn¡¯t know if my Hero Golems would die. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to find out.¡± Carefully, I removed the old and nearly deleted core. The fascinating outer shell of where the core was stored was pulsing like a heartbeat. The material upon which the (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) was inscribed. The old crystal held a yellowish tint to it from use. Incomparable to the clear-ish white of a fresh core. The core went into its lowest-powered state. The rings fell atop one another and rested on the core itself as all but the centermost purple light faded. The core flashed a dull version of its color. Quickly I brought out the new core and placed it within. Sparks of purple lightening fell to the upper and lower placeholder as they came together clutching at the core tightly. A relieved sigh escaped from my lips. ¡°One down, six to go!¡± EPISODE 30: SPOILER TITLE EPISODE 30: SPOILER TITLE -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Lawruthian¡¯s Birthday Simra¡¯s breath hitched as she and every other body, whether student or staff felt it. Felt Her descent upon the mortal plane. An instinctive feeling arose within her. The light hair on her arms and neck rose as a charge entered the air. Her body moved before her mind could process what was happening. A state of ecstatic elation began to overtake her and the crowd that first walked¡­, and then ran as the jubilation of their Goddess descent overtook them. Simra could barely keep herself under control. The crowd shifted and converged as its members made their way to one of the many parks on campus. Golden radiance seemed to be in the air. A charge of life, unlike anything Simra ever experienced, bathe her as the crowd drew in closer. The ground shook as thousands made their way forward skills and abilities activating to get a chance to move forward even a bit faster. Simra was amongst those who did. Her sixteenth birthday was the winter before the semester ended. As they arrived figures began to kneel and pray. Some performed their ablution at the stop while others just kneeled and express their wants and desires. The one who could grant those desires descended upon liquid steps of gold. Simra heard none of it as the congregation heard nothing from one another. The only sound that entered her ears was the Song of War. A thousand-thousand steps marching in sync to the beat of drums and calls of their commanders. Adrenaline hit her chest with a force of a charging bull. A call to march, to WAR, entered her crystalline heart that beat in tune. THUMP-THUMP. THUMP-THUMP. THUMP-THUMP. THUMP-THUMP. THUMP-THUMP. The weapon bearers were the first figures she saw. As the compulsion to pray overtook her fellow magi-humans, Simra was the only one left standing, gazing at the proceedings in awe. The bearers were giants that stepped through the doors of the Promised Land. Simra would easily fit into the palm of their hands yet as they walked, they slowly shrank. Until their height was of more¡­, mortal limits. The first bearer was an armored figure of gold with a large great sword strapped to his back. The Sword of Mountain and Stone. Simra¡¯s fist clenched as she knew who the figure bearing this sword of the Goddess was. ¡°King Darius ¨C The Legend!¡± Recognizing his famous depiction since her young days in school. Simra couldn¡¯t help but make a sign of respect in his direction. The Legend was the perfect depiction of a knight. One who came to the rescue of others and the savior of the Musa clan. They pleaded to serve him and his bloodline until the blood debt was repaid. Simra also made a sign of respect for the second figure. A woman wearing scholar garments and a mage robe of old. Far different from the half armor half robe battle mages wore today. Princess Carina ¨C Carnage One. A sign of respect was also sent her way. The world seemed to stop as a third figure began her descent and Simra fell to her knees in awe and worship. Her blood, her mana, her very being seemed to call out to this figure. To plead for a chance to be noticed¡­, to be accepted once again. As all others around her kneeled Simra would swear the figure sent a wink in her direction. One of the three faces of Goddess Madris descended upon the mortal plane. Feet bare yet her footsteps resonated through the song itself. Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ The song of war grew in crescendo until you could hear none but it and the steps of Goddess Madris. It overcame the din of Simra¡¯s thoughts. It overcame the thumping of her heart, beating in crescendo with those very steps. It overcame the presence of those around her until all that was left was a select few. Just as the figures before She did, the figure of the Goddess grew smaller and smaller. Yet her hourglass body remained viewable for all to see, not that any held themselves upright in the presence of their Goddess. Brownskin glistens through the radiance shining around Her. Black painted nails that seemed to draw you in with tiny stars upon them. Stars match the belt of black and gold around her waist. Stars that represented her divine queendom and the Promised Land. None besides Simra gazed upon the Goddess ¨C none but her and the young man She now locked gazes with. The smile present on her face caused Simra to weep not in joy, but sadness. For it was a smile not directed at her. No matter her three weekly prayers to the Goddess. ¡°Happy Birthday, Lawruthian,¡± Goddess Madris said warmly and pleasantly. The words came clear for all to hear. As not even a pin would dare to drop and make noise in the presence of Goddess Madris. From her location dozens of feet behind her friend and prince, Simra watched. The red gold of Goddess Madris¡¯s eyes was vibrant and displayed with wisdom and sage. The Goddess seemed to reach forwards and grab something. A notification, Simra thought. Before the Goddess manipulated it and turned back to the young man in front of her. ¡°Ugh, you¡¯ve spent 16 years being taught the ins and outs of the system. I won¡¯t have you wasting my time by astral traveling to learn with all the other noobs. I¡¯ve waited 16 years for you to develop and I won''t have main body complaining in my ear if I mess this up. I am Madris ¨C The Sage. Or the third and newest incarnation of Madris.¡± A smile tugged on the corners of Simra¡¯s lips. The flow of tears halting. That¡¯s so like Law to do something like that. Even in the presence of our Goddess. ¡°Have I shocked you with speech? To busy double thinking,¡± the Goddess seemed to tease Law. This brought out the full smile on Simra¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t like those scars on your body. No Chosen of mine will look this way. You may only keep one. Choose quickly or I¡¯ll choose for you,¡± Goddess Madris seemed to pout. ¡°Th-this one,¡± Law said with slight hesitation. Raising his hand for the Goddess to see. Golden light quickly descended upon his body as he continued to speak. Seemingly in a daze as he next spoke. ¡°I-Wh- I mean¡­ you¡¯re not¡­ this is¡­¡± It was clear to Simra someone hadn¡¯t paid too much attention when going to church. As the tales of the youngest incarnation of Goddess Madris had spread far and wide. ¡°Oh please, you act like you haven¡¯t heard of the three faces of Madris. The Challenger. The Lavish. The Sage.¡± Her voice was amazingly pleasant. To Simra it was like hearing a member of her family speak. Perhaps her mother or an older sister if she had one. A small chuckle escaped Simra¡¯s lips as her Goddess turned to Law with an expectant eye. Anyone who knew Law personally knew he stayed away from the church and the teachings of Goddess Madris. Simra just thought it was a weird quirk of growing up as the Chosen One. She couldn¡¯t imagine hearing about it every single day. Goddess Madris clapped, and an opaque dome spread around the group. Slightly hiding the weapon bears, Goddess, Madris, and the Royal Family. Several moments passed and figures moved around the barrier. Powerful divinity radiated from the barrier and Simra felt and saw herself gaining several levels of worldly experience. The opaque dome became translucent as Goddess Madris and her weapon bearers grew larger. The grass of the dome shone gold in a 3-meter radius. Sanctified by Goddess Madris''s divinity. The Goddess held her hand out, palm open as Princess Carina stepped forward handing The Tome of Life and Death to her Goddess. When She next spoke, it was in song and the sound around Simra returned. As the people wept through the beauty of it all. ¡°A Chosen. A Child. A¡­ Hero. One of my blood. One of my thoughts. Magi, yet human. Human, yet mortal. Mortal, but divine. I blesseth thee with my favor. My Chosen. My Child. My¡­ Hero. A Quest. A Journey. A¡­ Crusade. Eons have passed. Elrunians fallen. Pantheons decayed and broken. A Challenger, Of Lavish, And Sage. My Chosen, My Child, My Hero. Unite the continent under the banner of Edryan. Your Quest. Your Journey. Your¡­ Crusade.¡± A shudder ran through the people and Simra herself. A conviction in their hearts and souls. Goddess Madris gazed down upon Law before taking a single step forward. The air escaped Simra¡¯s lungs and all of reality strained. The power and divinity of the Goddess bathing the surroundings in full force. Several levels were gifted to Simra once again.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Just a single step. A single step and reality warped and shifted. Threatening to tear open at the seams. Space seemed to bend around their Goddess and that space set out ripples. Simra watched the people around her seem to curve and bend yet as a wave passed their physical bodies remained fine. The congregation turned ecstatic. Simra knew it was from the host of levels granted to every single person within the area. She prayed to Goddess Madris and thanked her for her blessing and gift as those around her did. Goddess Madris leaned forwards and planted a gentle kiss upon Law¡¯s forehead. A gentle pat landed on Queen Titiana¡¯s head before with a turn her red-gold eyes met Simra¡¯s blues as she winked and disappeared. Leaving a stunned young woman and one young man behind. The young man was the first to recover out of the crowd of thousands. The entire campus had congregated into one location. With those first years finally making it to complete the circle. Some began to stand, and others used their powers to rise as if to follow their Goddess into the Promised Land. Forty thousand pairs of eyes landed on that young man including Simra¡¯s own. A speech that was to be remembered for eons was given. A speech that resonated with Simra herself. A speech of a young man¡­ Born to be King. -Present The events of over a month ago still held major weight in Simra¡¯s mind. The ensuing discussions with Karla made it even more prominent. ¡°Are you still thinking about the descent of our Goddess,¡± the raven-haired girl asked. A sigh escaped Simra¡¯s lips as she answered truthfully. ¡°Yes¡­ it''s just that I¡¯m positive I heard Goddess Madris say those things and act that way.¡± Karla rolled her eyes at her before speaking. ¡°Yeah, and the rest of us with close to 40 thousand accounts are a bunch of hogwash. Perhaps the elation did something to your mind during the descent. I know it did mine.¡± Simra let out a heavy sigh once again and gently placed a ladybug that crawled too close to her face in the soft grass next to her. The girls were in one of the many second-year parks on the campus enjoying the spring weather as relaxing in general. It was rare these days that the two had a chance together like this. Simra¡¯s schedule and free time are mainly occupied by Sword Saint Aurora and her other pupils. Their schedules grew increasingly incompatible as the days moved on. Their workloads growing higher and higher. ¡®Status,¡¯ Simra whispered internally. Her eyes closed as the warm sunbathe her in its light. Today was a good day. The sounds of Karla¡¯s tinkering faded into the background. The young [Imperius Inscriber] could never stop moving in some fashion. If not her mouth, then her hands as she kept busy with simple inscriptions.
Simra Enlar ¨C Level 8
HP: 135/135 SP: 105/105 MP: 90/90 Base Attack: 30 Base Defense: 16 HP Regen: 30HP/Hour. SP Regen: 23SP/Hour. MP Regen: 20MP/Hour.
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Combat Trainee] Perks: ¡¤ Empty.
Power: 99 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 45 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 35 Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 30 Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 46 2nd Affiliation:
Intent: 25 Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: Active Quest: -
Attribute Points: 0
Simra clenched her fist and felt the power coursing through her veins. She held large pride in herself as her class was rare. This was not a small feat of accomplishment as most commoners received common or uncommon classes. Hence the reason they were called commoners in the first place. It''s not enough. If I ever want to make something as grandiose as the Queen¡¯s Guard my strength must be much more! I need to achieve a higher rarity class. I¡¯ll have to do something drastic! Simra¡¯s thoughts swirled around before she let out a soft hum as she dismissed it all. Today was to be a day of pure enjoyment and spending time with her best friend. She cracked open an eye and peered at the said friend. Karla was busy with her (Inscribers Pen) slowly carving into the small medallion-looking object in her lap. Her straight black hair was tied into a bun, yet a few loose strands fell by her forehead. A few moments passed by before Karla let out a breath of relief. Mana drained from her and into the medallion. The runes inscribe let out a soft blue glow as they were activated. The process and outcome Karla was going for was complete. ¡°Here you go!¡± Karla passed the medallion to Simra with a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s not as good as what Selene can do, since I don¡¯t specialize in wards but¡­ it¡¯ll save your life in a time of need!¡± Simra sat up and took the medallion from Karla studying the piece carved with a few runes. She studied the rune formations but after a while came up blank. Although she was familiar with the 72 base runes it was in a manner related to spell work. Not in the way runes were joined together to make wards and other objects for protection. ¡°What is it,¡± Simra asked after a while of fiddling. The waiting smirk on Karla¡¯s face finally revealed itself. The young woman waited for the question to be asked. ¡°Slap it on your chest and pour your mana into it. It''s something that¡¯s going to be useful no matter where you are. Although your mobility might be lowered a bit. Ah well, as long as it saves your life. Actually, I think it would be better if you didn¡¯t need it but knowing you, you¡¯re not one to run away from a fight,¡± Karla said. A fond smile on her face as she reminisces about their childhood. Simra was never one who shied away from a fight. Even in their youth. Simra stood and brushed off her skirt before following Karla¡¯s advice. She placed the device on her chest a slight blush on her face as the medallion sank an inch down. She relaxed and felt for her mana. Her crystal heartbeat in anticipation as her excitement grew. The flow of mana escaped from her fingertips and into the medallion which greedily drank it in.
HP: 135/135 SP: 105/105 MP: 45/90
Simra raised her eyebrows as her mana decreased in her HUD finally stopping once she reached half. The device on her bosom held warmth and shine with a faint blue radiance. A connection between her and it formed as it was bonded with her mana. With a thought, she let go and activated the device. The effect was immediate, taking less than a second. Simra gasped as the ground underneath her shifted and rose to encompass her. The dirt and stone hardened into a brown sheen. Fitting all her curves almost as a second skin. The armor was smooth and held a slight sheen to it with the only point of roughness being the inscribed medallion at the center of her chest. Simra took a look at her status and her eyebrows once again shot up as her Base Defense now held a brown (+16) next to it. The armament spot in her status filled with its first name. [Simra¡¯s Protection]. As the item was now bound and Simra had yet to get one of the Examine skills, she pulled up the contents of its tooltip. Everything was revealed to her as the owner of the item.
Simra¡¯s Protection
Type: Item ¨C Armor Rank: Uncommon
Charge: Full ¨C 100/100 Standing: Equipped and bonded to Simra Enlar.
Description: Simra¡¯s Protection is a gift dedicated to the protection of said owner. Through the course of several weeks, it was carved by Karla ¨C The Gossip in hopes of protecting her best friend.
A small but bright smile made its way onto Simra¡¯s face as she read along. Moisture grew in her eyes, and she turned and hugged her friend. Being careful to not crush her against the armor. ¡°Thank you, Karla,¡± she said with as much sincerity as she could muster. The shorter girl squeezed her back closely holding on. After a while the girls let go and Simra released the command on the medallion. The dirt fell away slowly piling on the ground. ¡°Once I can make a stronger one, I¡¯ll make sure you get it!¡± ¡°This is fine I really appreciate it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to need it anyway; I can¡¯t believe you said no to Lorde! Hopefully, this will offer you extra protection when you spar!¡± Simra rolled her eyes as the two sat on the blanket once again. Karla reached into her spatial bag and began producing various food items. A look of expectant gossip in her eyes. ¡°Ok maybe you didn¡¯t say no to him but in your own words ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡­, I cannot focus on a relationship with my current goals. I like you too but-¡¯,¡± Karla mocked in Simra¡¯s voice only to be cut off. Simra hurriedly covered Karla¡¯s mouth. Spilling some of the freshly poured juice in the process. A twinkle sparked in her best friend''s eyes while Simra pleaded in her own. Their gazes seemed to come to some agreement as Karla rolled her eyes and Simra let go. Her cheeks are blazing hot, and her hands instantly covered her face. Karla didn¡¯t finish the words of Simra, but she didn¡¯t stop teasing her either. ¡°You like Law as well, Madris¡¯s Grace, who doesn¡¯t. With his chocolate brown skin and piercing red-gold eyes. His body is amazing, Madris¡¯s Grace, what I would do to h-¡± Karla¡¯s words were once again cut off. This was a second-year park, and they weren¡¯t the only people present. ¡°Please just spare me this once,¡± Simra pleaded. Her blue eyes begged into Karla¡¯s dark eyes. ¡°Ugh fine, but only if you tell me the real reason why you rejected Lorde,¡± Karla said with a pout. It¡¯s been over four months and Karla still couldn¡¯t get Simra to spill the beans. A task that ate at her and her title to no end! Karla knew she was on the verge of a breakthrough and promoting her title to the next level. Simra swiftly snatched up a glass of juice and slowly nursed it. Turning from Karla and giving her a side-eye look that said, ¡®I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡¯ ¡°Oh, come on, I¡¯ve known you since we were three! Did you think I didn¡¯t realize?¡± The sweet liquid held a slight tang to it that sent a shiver down Simra¡¯s spine. This was something she kept close to her chest and didn¡¯t tell Karla about. Yet it was like a weight that was dragging then snapping at her heels. Madris¡¯s Grace, I miss my mom. She¡¯d know what to do. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t match up,¡± Simra¡¯s voice came out in a small whisper. One that Karla heard clearly as she paid attention to her friend while she snacked. The put the food down as her head tilted to the side. Her black skin glistened with slight perspiration from the noon sun. She moved in front of Simra and gently pulled the girl''s hands into her own. Waiting until Simra raised her head and met her eyes. ¡°Explain,¡± her gaze was serious and lacked the playful tone and air it held before. ¡°Look at me Karla, I¡¯m in over my head. I have a close friendship with the Crown Prince, a divine being sent by Goddess Madris to guide us! Lorde Drumian, of the DRU-MI-AN family, Spell-Swords of Edryan, is trying to court me! Who am I? Who am I to hold such favor? Nothing but a commoner in over her head! You hear their whispers and see their gazes. They speak of you too! Calling us clowns and performers trying to reach above their station. ¡®A commoner even in the garbs of a noble is still a commoner!¡¯,¡± Simra mocked. ¡°Of the top 1000 students and top ten classes, there are only 165 commoners within. Of the ten thousand admitted yearly commoners occupy 10,000-6,000 as the majority. I don¡¯t belong here!¡± Her face was hot, and tears threatened the corner of her eyes. Simra didn¡¯t know where it came from, but it felt amazing to finally get those emotions off her chest. The brimming tears finally slipped over the edge. Karla gazed her up and down and gave a light sniff. ¡°Ah, the Red Army is marching from the shores of your belly.¡± Simra gave a small smile and nodded in confirmation before Karla continued. ¡°Who are you?¡± The young woman asked a simple question, but one question spread to all things. ¡°A daughter, a sister, a warrior, a scholar of the weapon arts, a fierce woman who is almost as smart as me, a best friend, a stellar example, and a woman who has proven herself above ten thousand others. Even an ant can hurt an Elephant,¡± Karla quoted her Goddess as she continued. ¡°Over a million competed for your spot. That is a third of the capital''s population. A third! We are the cream of the cream of the crop as we beat 10,000 others for our position,¡± Karla¡¯s voice grew stronger in conjunction with Simra¡¯s resolve. ¡°You are amongst the most talented and strongest students of Imperius Academy. Friends with the Crown Prince himself and favor sought after by Lorde Drumian who is regarded as a second coming of Liana Drumian ¨C The Queen¡¯s Guardswoman. Who are you?¡± Karla asked her friend. Her dark iris pierced deep into Simra¡¯s blue. Time seemed to pause at this moment. The tears dried up and the gentle wind paused in its spread. Who are you?The question echoed through her mind. Bouncing around her head as she sought the answer. Firmly looking at her best friend as she found it. ¡°I am Simra Enlar ¨C Light of the End.¡± EPISODE 30: Light of the End EPISODE 31: LAWRENCE BROWN EPISODE 31: LAWRENCE BROWN -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. The Legends of Madris Edryani ¨C The Challenger: Chapter 1: The Magi Ancestor The oldest tales of the beginning of the Magi-Human must start from somewhere. That beginning can be traced exactly to one ancestor. Madris Edryani walked the Elrunian continent when it was naught but a savage wilderness filled with wild beasts and monsters. Before she discovered the origin of man, she hunted beasts of the wild with her hands. Eating them raw and drinking their blood. These beasts were also in competition to feast upon her flesh and halt her path. She who held skin brown like the earth and red-gold eyes bright like the light of the Prime Sun. It was through the System that she found survival. Power¡­ ¡­was the first attribute she used. Increasing the strength of her fleshly body until a single blow could destroy a mountain. With Power, she came to conquer the beast of the territory and establish herself as a Pinnacle. -Excerpt from The Legends of Madris Edryani ¨C The Challenger.
¡°Chirp¡­ Chirp!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me I¡¯m going, I¡¯m going,¡± I gave an exasperated response to Minerva. The chick hadn¡¯t changed since the day of her hatching, and she still held her ebony-gradient plumage while her eyes and beak were a matching red-gold. The young owlet unknowingly had become a great support that I carried with me daily. The communication between us easily passed through this strange bond we shared. Sometimes I didn¡¯t know if I was speaking to an entirely new being¡­ or another aspect of myself. I checked over my outfit one last time. I wore a long dashiki type of tunic with matching pants. Down the center and surrounding my neckline was a pattern of gold interlocking chains. The pattern was also displayed on my cuffs while two earrings sparkling with diamonds shone from my earlobes. The necklace my mother gifted to me on my third birthday remained snug, but not chokingly so, around my neck. There¡¯s only been a few times I removed it since it¡¯s been gifted to me. Upon my shoulder sat Minerva who preened and puffed out her tiny chest causing a small chuckle to escape my lips. Satisfied with my level of dress, I turned to leave. The doors opened by maids as I walked out of my room and into the corridors of my section of the palace. Today was the day, a heavy nervousness overtook my chest the moment I stepped outside my room. A nervousness began brewing since I confirmed with Minerva my intentions to reveal my past. ¡°Chirp.¡± Minerva snuggled herself closer to my face as a way to comfort me. Causing much of the tension to ease. Since I left Imperius Academy a few weeks ago, I began to experiment and try and see the exact limits of the knowledge stored in Minerva¡¯s mind. What I found out amazed me but also made me wonder about the limits of magic. Minerva could recall any information that was available down to the exact day I died. Whether it was the Pythagorean Theorem or a blog post written by a famous Instagram model. As long as it occurred before I died Minerva could show me the information. The experience was almost like I had a search engine directly connected to my mind. The only limiting factor was myself and what I could think of. My steps made their way to one of the many balconies of the Edryani Palace. The early morning sun and the clear blue sky gave me an invigorated feeling. My mother lounged on one of the cushioned chairs enjoying some of the many sweets I introduced since my rebirth. Queen Titiana gazed at me curiously as I greeted her before taking a seat across from me. Minerva hopped down from my shoulder and scrambled her way into my mother¡¯s lap. That traitor!
Queen Titiana gave her son a smile of victory as the divine beast made its way into her lap. Lately, she¡¯d been wondering if she should get an intelligent pet of her own. The way her son interacted with Minerva always brought a smile to her face. She let out a small sigh as her build was perfect. A [Tamer] class would not fit as all three of her class slots remained filled. Nor could the |Tamer| skill be added, as her dozens of skills had been optimized for Queen Titiana to be the perfect ruler and warrior. Her son seemed to be nervous, and it made the older woman wonder what this was about. A cornered expression appeared on her face. All her son told her was that he wanted to tell her something important. Today, they were at the location he picked. A week before his official coronation at the end of one season and the beginning of the next. Lawruthian fidgeted in his seat for a few moments. His thoughts churned just like the mana storm that raged for Minerva¡¯s birth. The young man tightly clenched his fist before a resolve seem to overcome him. He gazed up at the queen and spoke for the first time since his greeting. ¡°Mom, no Queen-Mother,¡± he began. Using his official title for her when in the presence of the public. ¡°I¡¯ve been¡­ reborn from another world¡­ with all my memories of my past life and who I once was. I¡­ Well technically I am your son but¡­ I have memories of the past?¡± His voice came out quiet and confused at the end. The queen stifled a chuckle as she gathered her thoughts. Lawruthian groaned and put his hands over his face, his head slightly downcast. Queen Titiana sat there her expression unknown to Lawruthian. The pair sat in a stiff silence for a few moments before the Queen finally spoke. ¡°So¡­? Is that it? That is what you wanted to tell me?¡± Queen Titiana could see the importance of this to her son, but¡­ she couldn¡¯t help expect something a bit¡­ ¡°Reincarnation is not new to Edryan or even the Elrunian Continent. You are my son¡­ That will never change.¡± A heavy sigh escaped Lawruthian, and his hands came down as he gazed at his mother. A smile of relief but so much more on his face. Queen Titiana sat up as she next spoke. Gazing at her son with as much affection as she could convey. Her red-gold eyes are clear and true as she looked into the face that resembled hers so much. ¡°There are much stranger things in this world than reincarnation. Since your birth, I theorized your extraordinariness with Margret. We knew something of such must have taken place since your youth, my little warrior,¡± the Queen said. A bright grin on her face. ¡°There are also ways to test the age of a soul but¡­ we never have. That does not matter to me. You are my son.¡±The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°That pain of your birth will forever be in my mind. Your past has ended¡­ but your future has only just begun! No matter what, no matter who¡­ I will always support you!¡± Lawruthian looked at his mother, tears in the corner of his eyes. The young prince nodded, and his smile turned even brighter, replicating the woman he looked so much alike. ¡°Would you like to tell me about your past?¡± ¡°I think¡­ I think I¡¯d love to tell you about Lawrence Brown.¡±
The evening sun sent dazzling rays of light to the balcony we spent most of the day upon. The curiosity of my mother was finally satisfied. She asked about everything, from my childhood growing up with several siblings, to my previous occupation and what my parents were like. She grew very interested in the level of technology displayed and finally connected the dots of why and how I introduced innovations to Edryan. As I told the tales of Lawrence Brown to my mother Minerva snoozed on my lap her belly stuffed with treats. ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill of tales of your previous world,¡± my mother said before turning and waving over a maid. ¡°Call for the Royal Tutor,¡± she said. Taking light sips of red wine as the shine of the sun made her choker flash brilliant colors. ¡°The events of your coronation have been fully planned; however, Eliana will once again cover it for us. Until she arrives, I will explain part of the benefits the system will give you. Obviously, you will be Titled. The [Crown Prince] and [Crown Princess] titles have been thoroughly recorded and studied. Thus [Crown Prince] first stage gives you +25 to all attributes. As you have nothing and no one to challenge your rule for the throne. It is expected for you to receive the max tier and receive +50 attribute points. As you know this is a Dynamic Achievement and is subject to change thus, they will not be hard coded into your attributes. You shall also receive access to a new Menu option. One that allows you to check the status of Edryan as a whole, issue quests, assign new classes, and other minor matters. This would be the view you¡¯d get as a [General] or [Baron] and higher titles, yet in a more limited fashion. The [Crown Prince] Title covers several avenues. Your overview of the queendom will almost be as detailed as is mine.¡± My mother paused here as Eliana appeared. The Royal Tutor us slight bows that was acknowledged before she sat. The older woman was truly starting to show signs of her age as she was over 150 years old. Her high Vitality would most likely keep her alive for a few dozen or so years. The same could not be said for my mother who was near 80 but appeared to be in her early 30s. ¡°Lawruthian how have you been keeping up with your studies? Who ruled Edryan in 1654?¡± ¡°Queen Lara Cronx Valor Edryani,¡± I said with a small chuckle. A warm feeling in my chest from the random quizzes Eliana would hit me with. A satisfied smile came from the older woman, and she eased herself into a chair not far from me. Before turning her attention to my mother. ¡°You¡¯ve called for me Your Majesty?¡± ¡°Yes, I want to go over the events of Lawruthian¡¯s coronation once more.¡± Eliana quickly took over the majority planning of my coronation once she heard. She turned to look at me while I gave her a cheeky smile. One that was returned in kind. Eliana taught me everything I knew about this world and magic. She was there for me every step of the way when building Imperius Academy and the public education system in Edryan. ¡°The official day is Sunbright 1st and first day of Central. Lawruthian pay attention. Even if we¡¯ve rehearsed this a dozen times over, we¡¯ve yet to do it in front of Her Majesty,¡± Eliana scolded. I sat up straighter and turned serious. ¡°The coronation will start in the early morning. It is tradition for you to walk from the outmost gates and to the palace center. If you had any discontent siblings this would be their opportunity to challenge, you in open combat. As there are none, you will proceed to accept the praises of the masses as you make your way forward before the royal palace. What are your next steps,¡± Eliana asked sensing my mind wandering. I rolled my eyes and quickly ducked underneath the swing of a ruler. Grinning as it missed my forehead by inches. The mage-turned-teacher was probably still faster than me, but the rise of my attributes had turned me into someone beyond the level of human. ¡°Queen Mother will be within the gates. Outside of them, I must kneel until she walks forwards and places my new coronation crown upon my head. From there Mother will give a small opening speech before I take over. Mages will be scrying in while others broadcast my voice and image to all territories in the queendom. It is here that I will announce the establishment of a new army under my control and my intentions to roam the queendom for recruitment and with an innovation that will forever change Edryan,¡± I said. My fist clench and my gaze was straight and true. Things were starting to develop at a fast pace. Shipments of CGB had been stolen in recent years and I knew other countries were starting to truly see the potential of batteries. When I showed the Low Kingdoms that we too could have highspeed movement¡­ how would they react? With the proclamation by our Goddess Madris spreading like wildfire¡­ it was only a matter of time before the Low Kingdoms erupted into chaos. I hope these developing plans to train my army like a modern fighting force translates well into the Edryan structure. ¡°Good,¡± my mother said. ¡°Your general has arrived in the capital. She shall pledge herself to you on the day of your coronation. The Indrian Family has gifted 1000 of their private troops alongside the general relinquishing their Oaths to the family. Several other families have also offered their men. My royal family cannot lag ¡­ which [Gate Protector] of our royal family will you like to take?¡± My eyes widen at the question of my mother. East, West, North, South, and Central. Each of the massive city¡¯s gates of Edryan had a general station in control of them. With armies of 10,000 each under their command. It may seem like a small number but each of these men was easily in the upper 100s with two classes underneath their belt. While a number of them were three-class holders. An achievement that meant you were near the pinnacle of humanity. At the minimum, they¡¯d hold over 150 levels combined with all three classes. That was near the peak of power within the Low Kingdoms. A [Gate Protector] would be at a minimum level of 200. These levels were not easy to maintain. Just the number of calories needed to sustain individuals at that level meant you needed to eat a significant amount of magical beast meat. The equipment, training, and pay for such just one of those forces would nearly equate to a semester of LSG revenue. This was a vastly generous offer from my mother. Not only would it weaken the capital for a time, but it would offer me a great shield of protection. Both the second and third years of Imperius Academy were mobilizing to build the transportation system for the RAILs. Although we¡¯d have our teachers and a few other staff and guardsmen to protect us. The fighting, cooking, cleaning, traveling, and the entire journey were expected to be undertaken by the students. It wasn¡¯t that I couldn¡¯t have another force undertake this task. It was a need to provide levels for nearly 20,000 students. The second years were the most important as each needed to achieve level 25 for the first-class advancement and unlocking of their second class. While the third years would be well on their way to understanding how to use two classes together. ¡°I¡­,¡± I opened my mouth to speak but paused. Thinking over my decision once again. What are the pros and what are the cons? Pros:
  1. Super strong general under my command.
  2. Years of experience training soldiers.
  3. Extra layer of protection.
Cons:
  1. Gate Protectors are hardheaded and loyal to my mother first and foremost.
  2. Have their own proven and set methods.
  3. Extra layer of protection.
Not to mention each is a member of the Queen¡¯s Guard. Some of the known highest leveled people in Edryan. All held Oaths of loyalty to my mother. No matter the [Gate Protector], I¡¯d have a general with a minimum of 100 years of fighting experience under their belt. That is no small feat. They¡¯d be able to organize any force in a matter of seconds due to their class skills and abilities. While also offering me a layer of protection. I did not necessarily fear for my own life. No assassin had tempted fate yet but with the decree of Goddess Madris, I didn¡¯t doubt that the surrounding nations would be taking the Holy Son of Edryan very seriously. Someone titled with the [Gate Protector] under my command would be a force to reckon with. That is where the problem lies. [Gate Protector¡¯s] are a force to be reckoned with. The three men and two women hold years of experience under their belt. I knew from several events over their years how stubborn and hardheaded they could be. I didn¡¯t doubt that whatever army I held would be molded into one to be reckoned with. That meant losing a great portion of control to them. Would it be my army¡­ or theirs under my name? The extra layer of protection was both a benefit and a curse. I needed to level and hit my class reset and unlock the second-class option as soon as possible. I need to take a more proactive view in increasing my personal strength. A general of that level would not allow me to take any risky measures like the ones I have planned for Operation RAIL. ¡°Thank you, Mother, but I believe my strength and that of Imperius Academy is a strong foundation to establish my army already.¡± ¡°Mhmm, then Mariam¡¯s Lash shall accompany you.¡± EPISODE 32: Little Greats EPISODE 32: Little Greats -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. The Great Families are a gathering of six different noble houses of Edryan who¡¯ve supported our Queen Titiana to take her place upon the Iron-Blooded Throne. The youth of these families were the first to recognize the rise of a young Titiana Edryani and followed her on her journey in extinguishing the fires of unrest throughout the queendom and claiming the throne of Edryan underneath her banner. It was through these six families that the three dukedoms who choked Edryan from within alongside several other houses were destroyed. With only a few escaping complete destructions. Yet from these events, the power and absolute might of the Great Families were established. Although Edryan has no dukedoms currently, these houses are the closest to hold such sway and might over the queendom. The Oni and Drumian train some of the best warriors of the queendom. The Musa and Romus excel in all things magic. The Consus grow 15% of the queendom¡¯s crops. While the Gamal are the priest of the nation. If anyone was to ask exactly: What are the Six Great Families? There is your answer. Here at IAW, we¡¯ve received the chance to interview the number one student underneath our dear Crown Prince, Lorde Drumian! -Excerpt from Imperius Academy Weekly. Written by Karla, Rank 15 and Jed Relius Rank 249
Lorde Drumian slowly sipped red wine as he waited for the other council members to arrive. As always, he was the first to enter and the last to leave. That was just the Drumian way. The wind blew the fragrance of lilies and roses into his nose and his thoughts drifted towards a curly-haired girl who smelled of the same. ¡°Are you ever not early?¡± a voice suddenly asked. Pulling Lorde Drumian from his thoughts as he stared at the silky-smooth black-haired girl with golden streaks running throughout. ¡°Yet you always arrive exactly on time,¡± Lorde responded. His green eyes flashed as they met the Gamal¡¯s. Madria took her seat and helped herself to the box of LSG sweets in the middle of the table. Her eyes lit in satisfaction as the sweet honey pastry hit her taste buds. Lorde gave off a small chuckle and turned his attention to the next pair to make their way in. Helios gave him a nod of acknowledgment while he pulled the chair out for his older sister to sit. The [Imperius Ward Trainee] sat down and joined Madria in enjoying the LSG pastries. Before Selene¡¯s brother took his seat. Viviana Consus was the next to arrive. A large tome floated on her left as she walked. The book was a magical item she always carried with her. It was a hard leather-covered tome tinted green by the number of leaves and fauna coming from it. A transformation from her class, Lorde summarized. As the five-minute mark of their meeting time passed the final two figures made their way in. They were late but that didn¡¯t halt the large grin from overtaking Lorde¡¯s face as he saw his best friend¡¯s hair on fire. Ade Oni hurried to pat down the flames before he took the open seat on Lorde¡¯s left. Amaya Musa was the same with Madria. ¡°It looks like we¡¯re all here¡­. Who is in favor of starting the monthly meeting of the Little Greats?¡± ¡°Aye,¡± came from Lorde¡¯s left. ¡°Acknowledge,¡± Viviana spoke aloud. ¡°Begin,¡± Helios stated. Folding his arms as Selene gave an acknowledging wave. ¡°Let us begin,¡± Madria said with a chin full of sticky crumbs that she quickly brushed off. ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting all month for this meeting,¡± Amaya said excitedly. ¡°It feels like forever since we¡¯ve last been together. The courses and knowledge provided here are something. Lawruthian holds a different viewpoint from anything I¡¯ve seen.¡± ¡°He¡¯s truly showing the vast wealth and resources of the royal family. My Consus family has yet to find a way to properly keep bees without the use of a tamer class.¡± Viviana Consus held an intriguing light in her eyes as she gently grabbed one of the many LSG treats before taking a bite. A smile of contentment appeared as the sweet pastry hit her taste buds. ¡°How have your classes been going,¡± Lorde asked the group. ¡°My teacher for Magical Studies and Exploration is such a bore! He does everything ¡®by the book¡¯,¡± Amaya said the end in a mocking tone. ¡°He even deducted 400 Imperius Points from me. The guy is afraid to combine spells and magical ingredients into something new. Instead, he wants us to focus on the basics and¡­¡± For a while, the group sat around and discussed their schedules and life at Imperius Academy. Chatting amongst one another and catching up in general. It was rare for them to see one another as their paths differed and their schedules kept them busy. Yet the group called the Little Greats was something that formed long ago. Their first unofficial meeting took place when they were three. Since then, the group met often. Their parents rarely have to encourage them. Of the seven available chairs, one was left open. From time-to-time members would glance at that seat before continuing. Selene Romus let out a heavy sigh as the conversations came to a lull. Her gaze rested on the empty eighth seat as she spoke. ¡°He is moving on ahead again. We must work harder; it is no longer enough to just attend this academy. I propose we do as our parents did.¡± The table grew quiet as Selene spoke. The young woman decided to get to the topic of their meeting discussion. ¡°Not long ago the official coronation was announced. As this happened, the school has been preparing for some giant expedition they¡¯ve refused to tell us about. Mother hasn¡¯t told us any specifics but both the second and third years will be gone from the campus most of the remaining school year. If not all of it. These Imperius classes are good, and it¡¯s been confirmed by my mother that they can lead to our great family¡¯s class lines¡­ yet it is not enough. The Crown Prince is estimated to have started with over or around 300 attribute points¡­,¡± Selene paused and nodded to Amaya. It was clear the young woman had provided the information. Ade Oni sucked in a hiss of air as Selene spoke. While Madria turned and glared at Amaya. ¡°Amaya,¡± she said slowly. ¡°Amaya¡¯s only guessed based on the interaction with the Crown Prince. She has done nothing to betray his trust and it was at my request,¡± Selene said. Steadily meeting Madria¡¯s challenging gaze. ¡°Does the expectation not weigh upon you? You have a seventh attribute to worry about. Do you believe through hard work you can rise to the level of our dear Crown Prince?¡± Selene questioned Madria, her silver eyes intensely staring into the light gold irises that differed from her twins. Madria stayed silent but Selene continued. ¡°Do you? DO YOU?¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough sister,¡± Helios spoke. Placing a hand on his twin¡¯s shoulder. Sensing the increase in agitation from Madria and the spark of divine magic. Before speaking next as the golden-haired young man picked up from her earlier pause.¡±This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. ¡°The 300 is a low estimation. We believe it''s somewhere between 400-500. After reaching the first-class advancement, that would put him at the level of an average knight or a well-off adventurer. The Crown Prince only has a few levels underneath his belt yet he¡¯s already as strong as the average one-class level 25 knight.¡± ¡°Do you understand what that means for us,¡± Selene picked up from her brothers¡¯ words. The twins seemingly finish each other¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Our families have grown large and wealthy as never before in choosing to support Her Majesty to the throne. It is only a matter of time before she abdicates the throne to His Highness the Crown Prince and leaves to search for demi-godhood. Our parents will leave with her. The greatest source of protection for our families will be gone.¡± Selene held a hand up pausing Amaya from speaking before her brother continued her thought. ¡°Of course, we all have hidden strengths and cards and I¡¯m sure our parents have made ample preparations for when they leave us. We are not children anymore,¡± the voice of his sister joined him as they spoke in unison. Both looked at different sides of the table as they spoke. ¡°The Crown Prince¡¯s power is consolidated, and none would dare challenge him. Yet us¡­? We are the fish on the chopping board. Many enemies and grievances were made, and they will be rectified.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Lorde said pausing the twins before they could continue. ¡°I believe we all understand the future that is at stake.¡± Lorde stood up and peered at the rest of the Little Greats. ¡°We are lacking attribute points and power. That is understood more than anything else. Originally, I had no intention for this meeting to go this way, yet Selene insisted on this discussion today. We lack Power¡­ But our Mind remains strong. We recognize the wrongs of our Self¡­ For our Intent will correct it. The Vitality of our Great Families remains strong¡­ As the Endurance of our bloodlines stays mighty. One Path.¡± ¡°One Way.¡± The response came from every single member of the table. The Promised Seven and the words Queen Titiana originally spoke when their parents joined her. Silence kept the company of the Little Greats. As Selene aired out their biggest grievance. While Lorde mediated to bring them back to a cohesive group. It was Viviana Consus who broke the silence next. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the Crown Prince himself?¡± Seven pairs of eyes locked onto her. From glacier green to hues of gold, magenta, and silver, each looked at her own forest green eyes in puzzlement. Viviana turned to look at Madria and Amaya. ¡°You too are the closest with the Crown Prince. Although we¡¯ve all had dealings with him throughout the year none of us have managed to form a solid friendship with him besides Amaya and Madria,¡± she paused here as she gestured to them before continuing. ¡°I believe we¡¯ve all grown to have some hidden notion or view of the Crown Prince,¡± Viviana looked towards Ade Oni as she said this. ¡°Or perhaps we compare ourselves to him too much,¡± she next looked at Lorde and Selene. ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask the Crown Prince himself?¡± Viviana repeated once again. ¡°Madria and Amaya know him best. Why not have them be the bridge to help the rest of us understand our Prince? Perhaps we will not be the Promised Seven like our parents, but a mutual understanding will benefit all parties.¡± ¡°The title and sway of the Great Families will disappear,¡± Amaya protested. ¡°So,¡± Viviana questioned before she continued. ¡°Has anyone of the six asked you to continue on the role of the ¡®Great Families¡¯? Especially when the one who would hold the greatest power and sway within this group isn¡¯t even a part of it. Our parents are first and foremost followers of Queen Titiana. That is a bond built through trials and tribulations. We do not share that similar bond.¡± ¡°We¡¯re playing chess,¡± Madria softly whispered. A whisper that the enhanced bodies of the Little Greats heard loud and clear. Leaving all but one with confusion on their face. ¡°What does chess have to do with any of this,¡± Ade Oni was the first to ask. A hard edge to his tone. It was clear the conversations were agitating the young man. Amaya opened her mouth to speak before closing it and waiting for Madria to speak. ¡°Amaya, do you remember our first real conversation with Lawruthian?¡± The magenta hair girl nodded. Her expression resigned as the conversation from last year played its way through her thoughts. Before becoming grim as the memories from the second time Lawruthian mentioned it came into mind. ¡°The Old Powers¡­,¡± Amaya said slowly. Her mind swirled fast as she began to put pieces together. ¡°That includes us¡­,¡± Madria whispered her mind coming to the same realization. ¡°Spit it out!¡± Ade Oni said his agitation erupting from the young woman¡¯s mumblings. While the rest of the group looked on in bewilderment as the girls gathered their thoughts. It was Madria who spoke first. ¡°The Crown Prince has always been calculating against the Old Powers.¡± ¡°What does the Old Powers have to do with anything? It was only our grandfathers and their parent¡¯s generations and those before them. This is a new Edryan, and our Great Families are the leaders of it,¡± Ade Oni stated. Calming down as the conversation was moving forward. ¡°The Old Powers?¡± He scoffed as he spoke. ¡°They are no more.¡± ¡°All families including the Great Families were in some form a part of the Old Powers. Or at least have benefited from that era. The final thing Crown Prince Lawruthian said to Amaya and me when we had our first real sit-down conversation has always profoundly remained with me. As most of you can realize Lawruthian has been gathering the queendom''s talents under the banner of Imperius Academy and College. Together,¡± Madria nodded toward Amaya. ¡°We partially deduced the plans Lawruthian had for the talents and a bit more. It was here that we realized the Crown Prince was attempting to finish putting the Old Powers to rest. Adel, Jarrah, Ursisus, and the others were savagely beaten by Queen Titiana and our Great Families while all the three duke houses were destroyed. If we truly look at the history of the Old Power every house benefited from them. No matter Adel, Gamal, Oni, Drumian, Relius, or Edryani. This factor choked the queendom and led to the rising of our queen through the civil war that shook Edryan lands.¡± ¡°A civil war that has happened multiple times from the mouth of Lawruthian himself,¡± Amaya chirped in. receiving a nod from Madria before she continued. ¡°Lawruthian has thoroughly studied the history of the queendom. In his studies, he¡¯s formed one common problem that plagues Edryan.¡± ¡°And that is,¡± Lorde asks. Sitting straighter than what the group previously thought possible. ¡°Houses,¡± Madria whispered. ¡°Lawruthian has always been targeting Houses and that includes our own. Do you know why he does not choose to befriend us or interact with any of the Great Families outside of Amaya and me befriending him? Great Families is just a pseudonym for what we really are and that is¡­,¡± Madria stated. The Great Houses of Edryan,¡± Amaya finished. ¡°To him, every single House is the enemy. Or at least an obstacle he must remove. All his actions show that¡­, I just didn¡¯t think he meant us truly. I believed it a bluff but¡­,¡± she hesitatingly spoke. Shaking her head as she continued. That¡¯s what he meant by ¡®Now we¡¯re playing chess,¡¯¡± Madria paused here her eyes widening even further. ¡°Or perhaps you didn¡¯t believe because you are infatuated with him,¡± Ade Oni scoffed. While his jab remained ignored by the deeply thinking Madria. ¡°Amaya, how do you play chess?¡± Madria suddenly asked. It was not that the young woman hadn¡¯t played the game herself. Many times, in fact, but never once against a certain figure. Amaya looked at her strangely, as did the rest of the group, but she responded anyway. ¡°It depends on the board but two or more armies face against one another and battle until the king piece is captured.¡± ¡°What did Lawruthian say to us after stating that we¡¯re playing chess.¡± Amaya paused recalling the exact words before she spoke. ¡°He said: ¡®I¡¯m targeting all the Houses including mine.¡¯¡± ¡°He¡¯s crazy!¡± Ade Oni burst out. ¡°He¡¯s targeting all the Houses? If he is including his own¡­¡± Viviana said slowly. ¡°Then that means us as well.¡± Selene Romus finished. A grim silence overtook the gathering. ¡°Well¡­ at least we know why he doesn¡¯t interact with us all that much now,¡± Helios stated a light of excitement in his golden irises. ¡°He wants to destroy the structure of the Houses,¡± Lorde said calmly but shock radiated through his voice. ¡°And I will help him,¡± A firm voice said. The light of faith and conviction in her eyes. The group looked at Madria before ignoring her as she began praying before talking amongst one another. Only Amaya was the one to make sure her friend was comfortable as she began praying intensely. Her faith in Goddess Madris was already the strongest of their generation. ¡°What does this mean for us,¡± Ade Oni asked. Blue flames licked at the top of his head. These flames were not like a fire burning and raging but cool and calm yet extremely hot to the touch. ¡°What can we do,¡± Viviana countered. ¡°Do you have plans on rebelling against the royal family?¡± ¡°Do not joke, Viviana, never about such topics as¡­,¡± Helios warned. ¡°Eyes and ears are everywhere,¡± Selene finished as she held up her tattoo-like wristband. ¡°The Holy Son of Edryan is on an unstoppable rise to power of unknown heights. The people and a majority of the nobles follow as well. We are the Six Great Families. No matter what Crown Prince Lawruthian decides we will support him,¡± Lorde simply stated. ¡°Our families and their histories should just go down as just that¡­ history,¡± Ade Oni questioned harshly. ¡°No,¡± Lorde began. ¡°We can just ask His Highness,¡± he began. Presenting a smile to the confusion of the rest of the group. EPISODE 33: Class Skills EPISODE 33: Class Skills -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: New Beginning. ¡°WHAT,¡± Amaya yelled in near disbelief. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t want to specialize with your first skills? This combination you drew up is¡­ disorganized,¡± the young woman said with frustration. Her voice echoed through the Great Archive of Kangius. The three of us sat at a large table with multiple scrolls open between us. A tray for snacks, fruits, and juice stood in the center of it all. I laughed light heartily before responding while Madria quietly nibbled on some fruit and LSG snacks. Spending time with the two young women brought me joy as both held their unique antics. It brought my mind out of the trouble and stress. Dealing with the Spatial Convocation would not be as simple as I described to my mother and her harem. They were a powerful force that answered to no one but their own leaders. Remnants of a different age who managed to stay from all conflict. They were not the only ones in Edryan, but they were the most powerful. Alongside the Merchant Association, they controlled trade as a spatial mage''s unique abilities were too valuable. ¡°Here me out,¡± I began only for Amaya to cut me off. The annoyance on Amaya¡¯s face was clear in her magenta eyes. Her two afro puffs were gone as two Ojou Ringlets or princess curls replaced them. I thought the style suited her very well. Tomorrow was my official coronation and today was one of my final free days for a while. Amaya and Madria''s promise to help me choose my skills had to be fulfilled today. I couldn¡¯t delay any longer, my schedule would not permit it. The moment after my coronation was over Imperius Academy would be heading out. Operation RAILs and several others were greenlit and establishing an army was not a small task. The beginnings of my build were to be established now or never. ¡°It''s better for your first five skills to go one way as you can start readying yourself for skill combos and chains. Usually, a fighter would go with the combination of three attack skills one movement and one defense. Your hero class bypasses class trees and allows you to choose from a multitude of trees and skills. And you want to get¡­.¡± Amaya¡¯s hands traveled to her temples as she rubbed them gently. ¡°¡­crafting skills.¡± ¡°Here me out! At least listen to my reasoning before you judge me.¡± ¡°Go ahead Lawruthian,¡± Madria piped up. Her brows furrowed as she licked off the last of the juices from her fingers. ¡°What I want to do is simple. I get two crafting skills preferably ones that are multi-functional and can provide me with a host of benefits while I do the same for the skills to defend myself with. (Imperius Combat Arts) would fulfill all three of my basic requirements. It would give me attack, defense, and movement,¡± I said with confidence to the two ladies. ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± ¡°Outrageously so,¡± Amaya agreed. ¡°Lawruthian, you have two paths in front of you. One is to go the correct route and the other would be to follow¡­ whatever that is,¡± Madria gestured in the air. ¡°Your coronation is tomorrow, and the academy has something big planned,¡± Madria sent a probing gaze in my direction, but I didn¡¯t bite. ¡°Can you afford to play around like this until level 15? That is when you¡¯ll get your next five class skill slots. Perhaps at level 10 when you achieve a few more general slots but¡­¡± I let out a heavy sigh. ¡°You¡¯re right Madria. Both of you are in fact but¡­¡± ¡°Do not split your path for small gains Lawruthian,¡± Amaya said in a concerned tone. ¡°It''s better to go all in, in one direction, rather than spread to different streams. You can still grab a few supplementary skills when you achieve level 15 yet in truth it¡¯s better for you to wait for level 25 to unlock your second class after the first-class advancement.¡± ¡°The way you format your main class will forever guide you. A mix of different class skills will not benefit you in the long term,¡± Madria finished. ¡°They are right.¡± The voice suddenly spoke up from behind our group. We turned to view the Royal Tutor approaching us. I smile and hurriedly stood, pulling out a chair for Eliana to take a seat. While Madria and Amaya curtsied in greeting. She smiled at me and patted my hand as I moved to retake my seat. ¡°The librarians have alerted me you¡¯ve been going at it for hours now. Are you still undecided?¡± I let out a rueful smile. The noon sun came through large grand windows that displayed a field of green grass outside of the library. The Great Archive of Kangius was the royal library that stored the queendom''s largest skill repository. With detailed information on skill trees, their skills, and the class type requirements for those trees. It reminded me of a Roman temple as it held a Temple of Athena-like build. The group was here since the sun rose and from the looks of it, we wouldn¡¯t leave until it set. Perhaps with the help of Eliana that would change. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, continue your discussion,¡± the older lady said. Helping herself to some of the snacks available. Madria quickly prepared a glass of juice for Eliana while we turned back to the topic at hand. ¡°There are two paths for you to follow. You can either become a warrior and use your hero class as the queen and most of the Great Families do or you can explore an almost completely unknown path and use the class to become the greatest artisan the world over.¡± My decision was already made. Just as I was opening my mouth to speak several maids made their way towards us. Loud chirps of protest erupted the moment Minerva saw me. The maids delivered her to me on a silver platter. The owlet hopped down the platter and scurried her way over to me. Protesting loudly as she reached my feet before using her tiny beak to peck me as she gave me what could only be described as a scolding look. ¡°Okay! Okay,¡± I said while laughing. Picking up Minerva and placing her on my shoulder. All but forgetting the audience around me. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°What do you mean I left you? You didn¡¯t want to wake up! I wasn¡¯t going to wait around forever.¡± A shrill accusatory chirp came from Minerva in the form of protest and the owlet pecked at my ear. Latching on and tugging at it as my mother did on the day she hatched. I didn¡¯t take any damage from the bird''s attempt besides the overload of cuteness from Minerva¡¯s pouty face. ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡°All right, next time I¡¯ll take you with me no matter if you¡¯re asleep.¡± I turned my attention back to an amused Eliana while both Amaya and Madria peered at Minerva with curiosity and confusion. I decided a small explanation was in order. ¡°Minerva, this is Madria Gamal and Amaya Musa. Two good friends of mine who are helping me choose my class skills. Madria and Amaya this is Minerva my¡­ companion,¡± I said with a pause at the end. They did not need to know what Minerva was truly. They gazed at Minerva with a mix of curiosity and slight wonder. Amaya opened her mouth to speak but closed it. The question I knew was coming left unasked as Madria¡¯s foot made itself known to her own. Perhaps I would tell them one day, but that day was not today. Minerva preened proudly under the gaze of the two ladies. Before the small chick hopped from my shoulder and unto the table. I¡¯d have to take another look at her status page soon. It seemed her level-ups matched my own as we both remained level 4. Madria gushed and immediately picked the small bird up while Amaya hesitantly touched Minerva¡¯s fluff. For several moments Minerva basked in their attention as Eliana looked on with a smile on her face. I clapped to recall the gang''s attention. That bird is going to be trouble no matter where she goes! Chirp!Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. A glare was sent in my direction that I ignored as I spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve decided to choose class skills that will help me build better golems.¡± Madria nodded immediately accepting my decision. Amaya on the other hand spoke up. ¡°Are you certain? You have the opportunity to build the perfect spell-sword class. A mix of spell casting while using the blade. That is no small feat.¡± ¡°That is true,¡± Madria began, ¡°but he also has the same opportunity to go down a path that has been rarely walked. To build feats no other has had a chance to. Isn¡¯t it exciting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m certain and like Madria said. This is a path not many have walked. Besides Edryan already has seven heroes. One less fighter won¡¯t hurt.¡± The girls exchange a slightly confused glance that escaped my notice. I sat down and began to pull many of the scrolls laid about the table. A comprehensive list of skill trees and the skills in them were displayed in each scroll. Skill Trees were exactly like the name suggested. Progression built trees that led from the basics to the advance. An example of these trees would be (Guardsman). The (Guardsman) tree could hold skills like (Armor Plate) which would superimpose their chest armor giving them higher defense. Or (Target Lock) a skill that could lock their target into place. These skills could transform into (Enhanced Armor) and (Inferior Stasis). (Enhanced Armor) wouldn¡¯t just superimpose over their chest plate but their entire body. (Inferior Stasis) would lock a target in place and once they achieve the (Advance Guardsman) skill tree it would lock their mind to the exact moment as it transformed to (Superior Stasis). Hero classes could skip all of that and target individual skills directly while making it a Heroic Skill. This was part of the advantage the Heroic Tier class could give their user over everyone else. That is also where the problem lies. As most classes follow a general skill pathway, it is easy to truly excel in your class. Since Heroic classes can pick and choose, merging and having your skills be cohesive altogether is much more difficult. I could learn the (Superior Stasis) skill while taking another skill such as (Power-Shot) or (Wind Blade) skills that respectively belonged to (Archer) and (Spell-Sword: Wind) trees respectively. Although you could find such skills in other trees such as (Ranger) or (Wind Mage). A light appeared in Amaya¡¯s eyes from my words as she got excited. ¡°Well let''s make you the best Heroic Golemancer the world over!¡± ¡°Chirp!¡±
Would you like to make this a class skill, upgrading its tier to Heroic in the process?
Accept Decline
Times 5. Accept! Times 5.
A new Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Rune-Scribing of Elevation)
Description: Inscribe runes upon any material you deem worthy. Enhance their effects to the next level.
Function: Any project inscribed under the use of this skill will imbue a 25% effect boost to all rune scripts.
A new Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Golem Forging)
Description: You don¡¯t create golems you forge them piece by piece. Forging creations from Stone and Dust, Wind and Water. Forge these creations using any element under the Prime Sun.
Function: Using any material you can tangibly grasp, forge golems to complete any task.
A new Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Golem Commander)
Description: Under your command, no golem shall falter. No magic will break them. No swords shall shatter them.
Function: +50 Base Attack/Defense to golems under your direct command. +10% increase effect for buffs. +15% HP/MP.
A new Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Emergency Repairs)
Description: Uh Oh! That¡¯s not supposed to look that way!
Function: Apply a quick fix that will hold as long as your mana holds.
A new Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Overclocked)
Description: This is to go¡­even¡­further¡­BEYOND!
Function: With a surge of mana increase the attributes of golems underneath your command by 30%. After exiting this state -30% of the golem¡¯s attributes for 4 hours.
I lay on my oversize bed, sinking into the soft layers of the mattress as the stars of the Gods shined their radiance into my room. Light from the Astral Realm and Heavenly Kingdoms where lands such as The Promised Land resided. The flowery scent of soap and lotion drifted its way to my nose. My freshly washed body was ready to drift off to sleep. The stars literally played host to the domains of the gods. A concept I found hard to understand. Yet their clear constellations showed themselves in defiance of my thoughts. Saying to me: ¡®Here we are to stay¡¯. I gazed at my new class skills once again. Thinking over the events that took place for me to achieve such skills. Skill trees and the skills within them were not the only way to gain a skill. Empty mana crystals could be used to imbue skills becoming an entirely new item called Skill Crystals. The Great Archive of Kangius was not a repository that just kept skill trees and various skills details within them. It was a repository of every single skill my royal family could get their hands on. From the most common (Fireball) to (Cooking) and (Cleaning) skills. If an Edryan had it at one point, the repository was sure to store it. Which is why it was guarded by Ani ¨C The Librarian. One of the twenty members of the Queen¡¯s Guard. Ani was as stubborn as a mule. Getting her to sign off on any skill leaving the repository was a task in itself. Not even the authority of the Crown Prince could make her budge easily. It was thanks to Eliana¡¯s help that I was able to retrieve the skills I needed. Although I understood Ani''s stubbornness. As it was her task to ensure the repository kept several copies as well as hunt down any new skills to be added to the Great Archive. It was late into the evening with heavy debate from Amaya when we finally completed my build. Madria remained sort of a mediator throughout. Much thought and effort from all parties went into ensuring my build was as optimized as I could make it for 5 skill slots. My first skill, (Rune-Scribing), belonged to several classes and skill trees. (Runesmith), (Inscriber), (Tailor), to name a few. Any magical crafting class that dealt with inscribing runes onto an object held (Rune-Scribing). What I received was (Rune-Scribing of Elevation) a Heroic tier version of the skill. (Rune-Scribing of Elevation) was an active skill that cost 25-MP to activate and 15-MP per 10 minutes to continue running it. Yet its effects were wonderful. All my inscribing underneath the running of the skill would have a 25% effect boost. That meant if I inscribed a (Fireball) spell with a damage output of 90 its true damage would be 112. Not to mention its Status Effect of {Burning}. (Golem Forging), (Golem Commander), were mainly under the (Artificer) and (Golemancer) skill trees. These skills with (Rune-Scribing of Elevation) were my bread and butter. (Emergency Repairs) and (Overclocked) were my subsidiary skills to help in any situation. Whether combat or exploration. Something that would stress its importance as Operation RAILs commenced. Although my skills looked fancy and overpowered that was because they slightly were yet that would only be for a while. Heroic tier classes were near-perfect in every way except one. Skills could not level. A (Spell-Sword) could get skills from several skill trees available to him. The skill could start on any of the five common rarities and the (Spell-Sword) would be able to raise their proficiency until a skill evolution. Gaining a second function or ability to said skill. Heroic tier classes could not do that. We¡¯d be able to choose from any class and skill tree to perfect our build, but those skills would be forever locked at the Heroic tier until a class advancement. Only then could the skill upgrade unless some rare circumstances occurred. Such as you achieving a Feat from the skill. That could cause it to evolve prematurely. It was why Heroic skills were overpowered. They were already in a maxed state as they could not raise and gain new functions until a class advancement. The first-class advancement wasn¡¯t until level 25. Just 21 levels away for me. No big deal! The soft breathing of Minerva made its way into my ears. The owlet must be exhausted from showing herself off today. Gently I closed my eyes to join her and welcomed the darkness of sleep. EPISODE 34: Coronation 1 EPISODE 34: Coronation 1 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. My eyes opened as the earliest rays of light made their way into my bedroom. Large grand windows overlook the palace grounds. Through them, it showed that the royal palace personnel were already active. A royal party and other preparations were just the tip of the iceberg. The palace was on 100% today. Thoughts of the Spatial Convocation and their troubles would shake my mind today. My royal summons to discuss with the council of mages in charge was¡­ dismissed. That was me putting it lightly, as it was a blatant disregard. This reminded me of one thing. Edryans of the higher nobility looked up to my mother, not me. I held power but not the majesty and respect my mother did. They respected me as a messenger of Goddess Madris and perhaps a holy child, but they didn¡¯t respect me. They respected what I represented. I knew it took time for such things to develop but never had I been disregarded as such in all 16 years of my life. If there was anything that came out of this it was a fancy invite to the Spatial Convocations headquarters. The way it was worded didn¡¯t show it as an invite. It was a summons. On a large pillow next to me, Minerva snoozed away. Any time the owlet was not preening, begging for food, or showing herself off, she was sleeping. Change was slow to come to her but yesterday we visibly watched her grow as we consumed knowledge from the Great Archive. As my attributes rose my need for basic human functions lowered. Breathing, eating, and sleeping would not be as important as I continued to rise in level. The only requirement that would raise in need would be eating. The task I was currently focused on as my maids delivered plate after plate of high calories and high mana meals. In truth it was better to say my need for basic human functions wouldn¡¯t be lowered but the quality my body took in improved. Drawing more oxygen and holding it in my blood cells for longer. At least that is what I believe to be the case. My mother joined me as I ate. I felt the buffs take effect as I finished the final plate. Each meal prepared by a classed [Chef] held buffs that would energize me in different ways. The chefs outdid themselves today. I quickly opened my status effect menu to see my legendary meal.
Status Effect: Buff
Name: {A Royal Breakfast}
Description: The renowned Royal Chefs of Edryan have crafted the perfect meal to keep a member of the royal family filled with strength and vigor. Allowing them to go about their royal duties with a full belly and sharp mind.
Function: +25 to All Attributes. + 15 to All Regeneration.
Grants Temporary Skill: (Invigorate) [+] Grants Temporary Passive: (Swifter Steps) [+]
My mother put down her fork and gazed at me before speaking calmly. ¡°Tell me Lawruthian,¡± she began. The moment she said my name I sat up as straight as possible dismissing the notification. I don¡¯t remember the last time she used the name she gave me. ¡°How does a ruler establish themselves in a room full of men and beasts?¡± My gaze met my mother¡¯s, yet my thoughts drifted to a similar question that was asked what seemed like an age ago. ¡®Little Warrior, do you know how a man should establish himself in a room full of men and beasts?¡¯ It was similar but not the same. ¡°A ruler organizes the men and plays them off each other¡­ ¡­while the beast are used to keep us cohesive and under one law.¡± ¡°From today onwards you shall no longer be a man, but a ruler. Remember always! Yet never forget that you were once a man. Thus, it is never a bad day to spill blood!¡± I stared in awe at the scale-made matte ebony armor with red and gold highlights. The moment I walked into the room my attention never wavered from the Armaments in front of me. Minerva sat quietly on my shoulder doing much of the same. The power radiated from it in waves while the weapons were snugly fit into a red-gold ornamental-like sheath. It was not gaudy showing the [Weaponsmith] and [Armor-smith] knew my taste. As the sword and accompanying dagger only held one ruby-red diamond that served as the blade''s handles. While the blades¡¯ guards were matching the color of the armor. The moment I grasp the sword I felt my body shift as extra attributes were added to my status sheet. The sheath was red leather with a gold outline on the outskirts of the material. Several powerful runes were written on the material. While I felt the sheath pull on mana from the outside keeping its runic scripts active. Yet the culmination was something beyond my experience. ¡°This¡­,¡± I began in awe. While a chuckle escaped from Pablo ¨C Grand Master of the Flowing Blades. While his counterpart and wife watched on with apprehension as I¡¯d yet to touch the armor. ¡°|Eternal|¡­ this is impossible!¡± A laugh erupted from Pablo, but I ignored it as I stared at the sheath of my weapon. Recalling all the information I could on runes and exactly what effect |Eternal| would have. Like most classifications under the Prime System, runes followed the same grading as spells, Tier ¢ñ-¢ú. Just like spells that weren¡¯t skills, runes required comprehension to use. Part of the reason the 72 basic runes were required to learn no matter your class at Imperius Academy is because of the power of runes. Understanding a rune meant that you held a specific comprehension of what that rune did. A comprehension that the rune acknowledged as close to the source. An example of this would be the Fire Rune. To me, fire was a result of combustion and atoms moving at rapid speed, heating the atmosphere around themselves. Yet to most of the Edryans, fire was a source of heat and light. We both were not wrong we only held different understandings. From there you would need to combine runes to get greater effects. My understanding of fire allowed me to construct a rune up to the fourth tier. Thus, if I was to use that understanding a |Fireball| spell would go something like this: Fire is the origin of man and the leader of change. Instead of using: Fire is the origin of man. Which would serve as a quick |Fireball| spell I¡¯d have cast something like |Greater Fireball|. What did it mean to understand a Pinnacle Rune? |Eternal|. |Life|. |Death|. |Love|. |Fire|. |Water|. |Power|. |Self|. |Sky|. |Limitless|. |Anger|. |Freedom|. These were just a few of the discovered Tier ¢ú runes. Understanding anyone of them meant you had the qualifications to walk on a path, so few have in truth. The path to Godhood. Understanding a Tier ¢ú or a Pinnacle rune was one of the first qualifications to become a God. I turned to stare at Grand Master Pablo. ¡°I¡¯m too old to walk that path, I¡¯ve served your grandfather and your mother. We only came out of retirement for you are the Holy Son. You are the Shepard sent to guide us. How could we not answer your mother''s call? Besides¡­,¡± Pablo chuckled. ¡°¡­we only had a hand in one of the runes. Powerful Magi carved the rest.¡±
[Chosen of Madris] has activated!
Effect 1: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points.
You have been awarded 10 Attribute Points.
I nodded in understanding dismissing the notification. This older couple would not be something within my reach. |Eternal| was a rune that would preserve my sword so long as it stayed in its sheath. Even if removed all damage would be repaired. |Eternal| was to last forever. The sword sang as I removed it from its sheath. Radiances erupted as it soundlessly slid out. |Eternal|. |Love|. ¡°A gift from Her Majesty, the second rune carved by her directly.¡± I stared at the two runes carved into the center of the matte ebony blade. My vision turned blurry, and the weight of the weapon made itself known to me. I would not be seeing my mother again until she crowned me. Heavy. This weight is heavy. ¡°Eternal Love¡­ From this day forth you shall be known as [Eternal Love].¡± A resonance came from the blade, but it felt incomplete like a piece was missing. A piece that called out to me as I returned the dark blade to its sheath. After returning it to its stand I turned to where the missing piece of resonance came from. This too held a rune of |Eternal| upon it. Yet when I removed the blade two new Pinnacle runes showed themselves. Causing my blurry vision to clear as the rain started falling. |Limitless| |Love| ¡°The weather must be horrible today.¡± ¡°Correct, Your Highness, it''s completely storming on this clear summer day,¡± Maria ¨C Grand Master of Flowing Armor stated with a chuckle. The blade was a mix between a parrying dagger and a dirk. Matte ebony like its counterpart and the armor yet they seemed to hold a shine to them regardless of the dull color. ¡°[Limitless Love].¡± The resonance came to a full circle as I said the name of the blade. While another degree of power flooded into my body. My mother must want to turn me into a final boss. I chuckled as I returned the weapon to its sheath. It is time to complete the set. Slowly I walked up to the armor as Minerva gave out a shrill cry of excitement. I could see why as the helmet resembled the young owlet to the degree, beak and all. Minerva tightly clenched my shoulder as we got close. Ripping through the fabric but claws pausing at my skin. The armor was matte ebony and at first glance would seem ordinary. It was anything but, I saw, as the helmet held two ruby-red glass-like coverings. On closer examination, I could see that it was diamonds just like the hilt of [Eternal Love] and [Limitless Love]. The pauldrons were the symbol of Goddess Madris; two fists with their fore knuckles touching. While your arms would extend downwards in an upside-down V shape. Almost like a weird close-body boxing stance. The polyens or kneecaps followed the theme of the pauldrons. The chest plate pointed outwards slightly with another ruby-red diamond centered where my collar bones met. A detachable golden cape with red outlines made the entire thing seem larger than life. While on the back of the armor and cape was my symbol: a chibi golem in the middle of the Prime Sun. On the forehead of the chibi golem were three Pinnacle runes. |Eternal|. |Love| & |Life|. Quickly I equipped the armor and weapons with the help of a few others. Although I could see that even individually, I¡¯d be able to wear this set. ¡°From today onwards you shall be Eternal Love & Life! Together this shall be known as the [Eternal Set]!¡± ¡°Armament Overview¡±
Armaments:
A Mother¡¯s Gift - 100/100
Eternal Set - 100/100
Mentally I selected [Eternal Set]. Although I could verbalize the action as well. Its charge was maxed showing I would not need to fill it with any mana. I just wondered how bottomless the gems on the armor would be. An expansive tooltip appeared before me. Causing my breath to hitch as I read it.
Armament: [Eternal Set]
Parts: [Eternal Love & Life], [Eternal Love], [Limitless Love]
Description:Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. A mother¡¯s love is boundless. Queen Titiana has commissioned an armor set to protect the one who holds her heart for eternity.
Function: [Eternal Love & Life] (Elemental Resistance) (A Moment Forever) (Regen Up!) (Defense Up!) (Aura of Life)
Function: [Eternal Love] Inflicts: {Unending Flow} (Attack Up!) (Regenerate User)
Function: [Limitless Love] (Limitless Form) (Limitless Steps) (Limitless User)
Function: [Eternal Set] (Attributes Up!) (Eternal Restoration)
¡°This¡­ this¡­¡± ¡°This is the power of a Mythical Grade Set Your Highness,¡± Maria said. ¡°A set might I add,¡± her husband said. ¡°Is a step under divine.¡± The woman held a satisfied smile on her face as I wore her armor. Pride and joy radiated from both craftsmen as I was geared with the Armaments prepared for me. Just a quick scan told me that this armor would end in the history books as one of the top sets underneath divine. This is the armor kings and rulers wore. This was the armor you¡¯d see the prince wear in any anime or show. This is the armor a Hero would wear! My mouth went dry as I view the amount of ¡®Up!¡¯ skills I possessed. Before a startling giggle escaped from my mouth. This was far beyond any of the skills I could represent. This is the endgame armor you grind thousands of hours for! The skills that every warrior, mage, and anything else under the Prime Sun would want! Status! ¡°Madris¡¯s Grace!¡± Shock erupted from my mouth as I checked my status.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 4
HP2: 360/360 (+225) SP2: 360/360 (+225) MP2: 480/480 (+225) Base Atk: 70 (+38) Base Def: 63 (+30) HP Regen: 42HP/Hour. +27 SP Regen: 42SP/Hour. +27 MP Regen: 54MP/Hour. +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 140 (+75) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 120 (+75) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 120 (+75) Faith: Goddess Madris Skills: [+]
Mind: 80 (+75) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: Eternal Set A Mother¡¯s Gift
Self: 85 (+75) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy
Intent: 60 (+75) Achievements: [+] Status Effects: [+]
Magic Affinity: - Active Quest: [+]
Attribute Points: 10
¡°This is insane,¡± I said aloud. A burst of clear and bright laughter erupted from my mouth as I tried to process exactly what this meant. If I was on the threshold of my first-class advancement and level 25, this is what my status would look like. I was only level 4. What did that mean? Right now, I was near the peak level of the average knight from a small noble family. This was the maximum they usually could raise their warriors to before the first-class advancement. Perhaps a few dozen more or less attributes spread around from titles and the like. The ruby-red diamond lens of my helmet flashed as the powerful skills activated. Yet when I peered through them no red film covered my eyes. While the shrill excited chirps of Minerva echoed throughout the room. (Attributes Up!), (Defense Up!), (Attack Up!), and (Regen Up!) were the major cause behind my excitement. I quickly summoned the tooltips of these skills.
Skill Name: (Attributes Up!)
Description: One attribute point? Twice the effect! Fortify all attributes.
Function: Doubles the effect of your base attributes.
Skill Name: (Defense Up!)
Description: Haaa! Did you take an arrow to the knee? It bounced off mine!
Function: Doubles the effect of your Base Defense.
Skill Name: (Attack Up!)
Description: Haaa, take this arrow to the knee. Your defense means nothing!
Function: Doubles the effect of your Base Attack.
Skill Name: (Regen Up!)
Description: Regeneration is the foundation that keeps you in a peak state. More is never bad.
Function: Double your base regeneration.
These skills were at the max of mortal limit and did exactly as their names suggested. Boosting the said field as stated. Although my attributes looked like they remained the same, they were doubled. In my status sheet, they appear like numbers almost jumping off the notification. Like they were attempting to break their way into reality itself. If I was to have any complaint, it''d be because (Attributes Up!) was a set function. I couldn¡¯t use this effect without all three pieces of equipment. Although (Eternal Restoration) showed itself as a set function, all three pieces of [Eternal Set] held the skill. Regardless of whether the other pieces were close by or not, these weapons would not fade into the annuals of time. Kept strong by the magic of the world. Only the divine could damage them to the degree they wouldn¡¯t restore. The cost of this was not little. These matte-ebony scales that made up the armor and weapons were something from Underneath. The realm below the Mortal Realm. I had no doubt it cost hundreds if not thousands of lives to kill. ¡°Scales from the Raid Boss: Azznar¡¯Rou ¨C Devourer, forged from the flames of Mt. Redcoomshi, and tempered from the waves of Heavens Fall.¡± I sucked in a breath of air as Pablo spoke. Nearly immediately the information made its way into my head. A chirp of satisfaction made its way out of Minerva¡¯s beak. 7010 Azznar¡¯Rou nearly made its way to the surface a beast the size of a mountain. My grandfather descended with ten thousand with all three classes unlocked to slay it and claim its fortune. Less than 600 returned. It was a divine demonic beast confirmed at the level: 648. Mt. Redcoomshi ¨C Cradle of Gods. A place where the demi-gods go to ascend. Through years of ascension, special properties emerged on the never falling lava that filled it to the brim. Heavens Fall; it was exactly as the name sounded. A waterfall that fell from the heavens themselves. Falling from the Astral Realm and into the Mortal Realm. I swallowed heavily as I digested the information. Grabbing Minerva and setting herself on my shoulder. It was time to make my way to the edge of the city.
Madria stepped outside of the carriage calmly following the steps of her mother. High Priestess Marna walked with purpose as the 1st Daughter of the Mother of Magi. Maids quickly ushered them into the palace. Madria barely had a chance to view one area before they were in the next. Only so often did she receive the chance to visit the heart of the queendom. The grand halls with a history almost as long as the nation passed in a blur. Their steps only halted them once they arrived at the Queen¡¯s area of residence. Marna turned and glanced at her youngest daughter. Turning fully as she began to adjust her straight black hair. Madria rolled her eyes knowing a hair was not out of place. ¡°Mother my bob, it doesn¡¯t move. I¡¯ve learned from the best!¡± Marna fidgeted with her daughter a bit more until satisfied. As she did so a voice called out from the room. ¡°Enter.¡± At once the pair of mother and daughter straighten. Entering the lounge. Madria remained unsurprised by the Drumian family''s early appearance. Lorde sat comfortably next to his aunt. One leg was folded above the other showing that Lorde was relaxed but his body remained upright and attentive. It was rare for him to be in the presence of Queen Titiana. The Gamals took their seats and got comfortable. Their postures are prim and proper. Both mother and daughter moved with the same grace and showed barely a trace of difference that an outside observer might believe them twins. If not for the mature face of Marna and the youthfulness of Madria one might truly be able to believe it. Both held hair cut to shoulder length. Their hair is styled in as an A-line Bob. Straight black with golden streaks that seemed to radiate life and longevity. Not a single strand fell out of place. They wore the garments of priestesses of Goddess Madria. Not their usual body-fitting robes but ones meant for more formal and special occasions. The outfit began with a blood-red and molten gold corset that drew both men''s and women''s attention as it appeared to be dipped in gold. The red strings drew out a striking contrast to the gold. Their nails followed suit. A flowing dress seemed to extend from the corset strings. Giving the Gamals the appearance that blood was constantly flowing around them. As their shoulders were bare their neckline remain extravagant. Gems seemed to be neatly implanted upon their flesh while wrapping completely around their neck. A display of might and wealth. Something the people of Edryan took pride in. The Drumians were much of the same. Except this clan of warriors dressed in outfits that showed off their bare arms. Studded armlets wrapped around their left biceps while fingerless gauntlets extended from their right hand to mid-forearm. A ceremonial dagger at their waist and a circlet of strong metal gave off a barely noticeable blue-green glow. They were dressed in the fashion their ancestors had once worn. Back in the days of Tribes and Clans. Now under the banner of Edryan. They became Houses or Families. The Consus family and the Oni were the next to arrive. Just one representative from each family alongside the one regarded as the next leader of the family. They two wore the attire of old. The Consus appeared like noble farmers or woodland and grassland people. As they once were. Free and loose clothing that showed off their sun-kissed brown skin. They wore bracelets of jade woven together with golden thread. While Viviana wore waist beads that made distinct rhythms as the thick and curvy girl walked. An anklet of silver and gold was dressed over the top of her feet leaving the rest bare. The two walked in with pride Consus family radiating from them. Tomes covered in leaves and fauna followed both. The Oni was the exact opposite. Bare-chested warriors with hardly a piece of jewelry upon them. Yet on their foreheads were two red gems that Lawruthian would find familiar. They appeared like an extra set of eyes. Their lower body was covered with black loose martial-like pants. Appearing as if they were preparing for a competition or more. The final members of the Great Families appeared. The Musa and Romus both radiated raw and pure magical might. Seemingly in competition with one another. It goes to show as Camilla Romus held [The Heart of Magi] a pseudo-divine staff. A treasure of immense power passed down from generation to generation. The staff held burnt, near pitch blacken wood with a crystal-clear heart that beat at its height. With every other step powerful magical wave of power would be expelled. While a second step would pull magic toward the device and its user. A gentle but firm breeze entered the room because of this. The powerful Magi came with both of her children. Showing that she acknowledged both to be successors of the Romus family. They wore strange shawls that seemed to just hover from touching their body. Colored a sun gold and moon silver. While Camilla Romus''s white hair turned into a prism of colors as you viewed her from the front. To counter the weight and presence of the Romus. The Musas showed that they did not come to play as the moment Margret Musa stepped into the room, the colors inverted, and the world seemed to pause. [White to Black and Black to White]. ¡°Hmph.¡± A single snort. Was all it took for Queen Titiana to return reality to normal. The power of [The Heart of Magi] and [White to Black and Black to White] withdrew to a small radius around the respective weapons. One staff and one wand. [White to Black and Black to White] was a wand vertically split down the middle. One side is black and the other white. Crafted a piece from the femur of a slain god. It was the Musa¡¯s House''s most valuable treasure and usually remained in their capital city. For it to be shown here meant that all stops were pulled out. The Musas were dressed as the traditional mage. Robes that flowed to the ground around them were colored a night black with a single white circle in the middle of their back. Madria held her breath after the snort of Queen Titiana. The air in the room seemed to pause and recede from every individual in the room. Madria realized that all magic in the room was now under the control of the queen. This realization caused her to become even more startled. This was an ability any mage killer would have but it wasn¡¯t just for mage killers. This governed on the steps of Domains. That was something only those near or at the demi-god level should reach. Queen Titiana was only rumored to be in the mid-200s. 250-260 Madria once guessed. This should not be in the range of her abilities. A breath of time passed as the Queen gazed around the room. All gazes lowered before hers before the Queen seemed satisfied. The air returned to normal, and Madria could breathe once again. This display of Power and Intent reminded Madria of one startling fact about the Prime Plane. Strength ruled above all. Big fish eats little fish. ¡°It is the pleasure of the Royal House of Edryani to host you all. Do not let petty strife allow you to forget that.¡±
Karla excitedly pulled Simra from her house. Shouting goodbye to her mother and father, but not too loudly as her siblings remain asleep, Simra allowed herself to be dragged about by her best friend. Karla was nearly bursting with excitement. Her dress was made by one of the rising tailors of Imperius Academy. It was a form-fitting dress that reveal her upper back and part of her sides scandalously. Her straight black hair would cover up most of her skin from being shown. For the first time, students of the academy were released from their dorms if they held a residence in the city. As this would allow them to get an extra level of preparation in hopes of seeing the Holy Son of Edryan rise to his official station as the Crown Prince of Edryan. Although title since birth the young prince never held any true coronation. Something that was finally changing after 16 years of his life. The girls rushed into the prepared carriage and began making their way to the academy halls. It was rumored that the Crown Prince would pass through his academy on his way to the palace. Karla knew those rumors were false, after all, she was the one who spread them. Yet if word could somehow reach the Crown Prince and he did come¡­ Karla let that train of thought fade as Kal and Laura scooted over. The driver snapped his reigns, and the carriage took off. Although Edrya now had ¡®public transportation¡¯ another of the Crown Prince''s innovations. There was no way Karla, and the girls would be taking that in their fancy dresses. Kal and Laura drop their grips from each other¡¯s hands the moment the girls burst into the carriage. Karla rolled her eyes and spoke. ¡°Y¡¯all both know that I and by extension, Simra, knew that y¡¯all were together before y¡¯all knew!¡± As they were far from the academy grounds Karla felt comfortable enough to return to a lax manner of speaking. Surprisingly both girls remained silent, but the embarrassment was there as they evaded Karla¡¯s gaze. ¡°Karla let them be! Do you really know if Law will show up at the academy,¡± Simra asked curiously while defending her friends. ¡°If you don¡¯t know, how could I know,¡± Karla responded while rolling her eyes before continuing. ¡°We look amazing! Tonight is all about celebrating and having fun! Missy is going to be singing for the event tonight!¡± As the carriage road towards the academy, the conversations only grew more and more active. As their paths differed, Karla found it increasingly difficult to spend quality time with her friends. Today was a great day to do so. All over the city of Edrya. The massive population of three million prepared themselves. For today was a day of good signs and good omens. It is said on the day a prince rises to be crowned, whatever district they walk through shall experience good fortune like no other. Laughter and celebration were in the air. The noon sun shined down on the bustling capital. The first day of Summer and Central was here. A grand celebration was underway. EPISODE 35: Coronation 2 EPISODE 35: Coronation 2 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. I gazed down from a completed section of Edrya¡¯s fourth wall. Respectfully surrounding me were dozens of newly trained city guards. These men were under the East [Gate Protector] and stood at a respectful distance each making a respectful sign towards me. Some prayed while others signed the symbol of Goddess Madris. Others bowed and even more kneeled. To the common Edryan, I was a sort of mythical figure. I was one of the two last remaining members of the royal bloodline. If I said go left the Edryans wouldn¡¯t dare look right. Edrya was a massive city that held a diameter of 35 miles once the fourth wall was completed. I pulled in a long deep breath. Exhaling slowly as I activated the skill (Limitless Steps). With only a small bit of hesitation, I stepped from the wall. I knew the power of magic and skills, but I still couldn¡¯t help but expect my foot to fall into nothingness for the 30-meter drop. A fall that never happened as the skill worked perfectly fine.
Skill Name: (Limitless Steps)
Description: Your steps shall forever be limitless. Not even the sky can hold you
Function: Step onto any surface whether tangible or intangible.
Cost: 30MP/10 Minutes
A second step quickly occurred as my cape billowed in the air. Then a third and fourth. Before I knew it, I was moving swiftly and not just in a straight direction. While the cheers of the guards followed me for several minutes. I could take steps down and steps up to rise higher in the sky. No blonde chef can match me. Damn, I wish I knew how that series ended. ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it! Don¡¯t search it up either! You don¡¯t want to fall down that rabbit hole,¡± I warned my companion. Minerva fit snuggly upon my shoulder as I began making my way through District 9 of the fourth wall. The final one to be completed before the city was raised a level. The capital city of Edrya was stacked one terrace atop of another. It was like an Aztec temple. With each walled city at a different height from the rest. Throughout the years, each time Edrya expanded. The city would raise each walled area by one. An ancient king of the Edryani clan wanted to always show the royal family''s power and that our station showed us closer to the Goddess. Since then, it has gone this way for eons. I personally thought it was stupid because it made getting water to the higher districts a hassle for non-magical means. Quickly I passed District 9 of the fourth wall and entered the one of the third walls. No guard halted my path, but shouts and cheers made their way into my ears as I rose through the air and over the wall. Twenty minutes passed since my first activation of (Limitless Steps). A counter with the screen kept itself up to date in my HUD.
(Limitless Steps)
Remaining Time: 0:08.53
Making my way downtown, I walked fast. More and more faces passed as I moved homebound. The people began to notice me, and I descended lower. Some were startled, others recognized the symbol upon my back and put two and two together. Those with the ability began to move from rooftop to rooftop cheering all the way. These were my citizens. Faces of all shapes and sizes gaze at me with wonder and hope. Calls and chants erupted as I continued to move. Walking through the air until I arrived at the campus grounds. Those who were following me halted at the large walled complex, but the cheers never halted as the students enjoying themselves outside noticed me. ¡°CROWN PRINCE!¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE!¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE!¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE!¡± ¡°CROWN PRINCE!¡± I lowered myself even further taking my time to make my way through the campus. Flying over all the halls no matter what year they belonged to. Within the second-year area, a party was underway as several [Imperius Enchanters] took turns singing and [Imperius Bards] told stories. Gaining levels for enrapturing such a loud crowd. This was part of their training to reach level 25 before the year ended. Yet it was also a way to develop new skills and classes. Perhaps we could have an [Idol] or [Popstar] one day. My Imperius Academy and College could teach any class. I lowered myself even further the moment I spotted a certain curly-haired girl and the campus gossip. Waving at my friends before I continued on my journey. From District 9 of the third wall, I moved in a clockwise direction. Moving to District 8, then 7, 6, until District 1. I repeated the same for the Noble district. The journey took me close to three hours as I took my time to visit as many districts as I could. An activation of (Invigorate) kept me in top shape. Even as the effects of {A Royal Breakfast} deactivated and disappeared from my HUD. Yet I wanted to hurry as I began dipping into my base mana. Just barely as my recovery speed nearly matched my rate of use.
HP2: 360/360 (+150) SP2: 360/360 (+150) MP2: 470/470 (+0)
¡°This is amazing, this power¡­¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± Buffs were not a new concept to me. As there were multiple types from my constant blessing [Chosen of Madris] and its third function: {Power Onto Thee}. To things such as food buffs, [Enchanter] buffs, and weapon plus skill buffs. With my buffs from my skills and Achievements, I currently generated 94MP per hour. As my attributes turned higher it would only become more and more outrageous. ¡°This World¡­ This Power! This life¡­! I love it!¡± Slowly I entered the royal district and my feet gently landed upon the ground. Thousands kneeled along the way. Palace maids, butlers, royal guardsmen, and various others. Not a sound was made besides the clinking of my steps against the grooved stoned road. ¡®Thmmp.¡¯ ¡®Thmmp.¡¯ ¡®Thmmp.¡¯ My armored boots thumped against the ground. Rays of golden light shined upon me. Divinity was in the air. Goddess Madris would be watching. To become the Crown Prince, you must beat any challengers in your way. While also receiving the acknowledgment of our Goddess Madris. No challengers were born after me and it seemed I received the approval of Goddess Madris as light shined down upon me. Guiding my way to the woman who started this all. Queen Titiana gazed at me with love and affection. Pride radiated from her as she saw my armored figure. I slowly walked up to the Queen, removing my helmet while taking a knee. Silent with my head lowered in subservience. Throughout the queendom, this scene was projected to millions every action and move was recorded in the annals of history. Recorded for as long as Edryan existed, so would this scene. The crown placed upon my head was heavy. The magic that began to imbue itself into my body was strong. Representing the Will of the People. The Authority of Edryani and the Queendom of Edryan and finally¡­ Acknowledgment from Goddess Madris.
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
You have been titled: [Holy Prince of Edryan]
Edryan Queendom. Year 7291. Season: Central. Holy Son of Edryani. The Chosen One. Officially takes his place as¡­ Crown Prince of Edryan. Our Prince has announced himself to possess a [Heroic] class and has called for recruitment. Establishing his army. Edryans heed his call! Answer for War has always been a part of our path, our way. For He shall guide us to the Promised Land. Our beacon of Hope.
¡°This is such a draaaag,¡± the voice said without much pitch. Making the woman sound monotone. Every time she spoke, the woman held weight on a single word. Making it drag out each time. ¡°Ugh, and you¡¯re supposed to be one of the top Lashes,¡± the young general rubbed her temple as the pair waited while she continued. ¡°This is going to be a long campaign by your side.¡± ¡°Alexandriaaaa don¡¯t make me curse you,¡± the voice said with as much huzzah as she could muster. ¡°Lily please, pleaaase don¡¯t make me go beg your mother to reassign you. That would be such a stain on my career, but I will if I have to.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you miss meeee from the academy days? It''s been nearly 20 years!¡± Alexandria looked up, avoiding the droopy-eyed gaze of the woman sitting across from her as she began praying. Silently chanting to Goddess Madris in hopes of something happening. Sitting across from her with dull black leather platformed boots was Lily. The woman wore an all-black mini gothic dress with billowing sleeves and silver buttons to her midsection. The dress was tight on her and showed off her curvaceous figure. While her thick brown thighs were exposed until her knees where her laced platformed shoes finally halted. Her attire had various weird trinkets hanging from her person. Straw dolls are customized with clutches of hair threaded upon their head and miniature outfits for each. While needles of various sizes were strapped to her thighs. Each item on Lily gave Alexandria a warry feeling that had her (Danger Sense) passive going off. It seems Lily only got more dangerous since the last time she¡¯d seen her classmate. She stood at a height of 185cm. Lily''s bangs covered her forehead and almost her eyes, yet those clear droopy black eyes watched every movement of Alexandria. The other woman responded in kind as they waited for their new boss. Every so often Lily would grab one of her dolls and stab it with a needle. Before watching in satisfaction as the doll squirmed for a bit before black energy left its mouth and entered Lily''s. Making the woman release a small shudder in ecstasy. Alexandria wore her ceremonial general attire. For this ceremony, she chose to go with a loose gold skirt that just covered her knees reminding Lily of their academy days. Lily knew under that skirt several daggers of varying lengths were strapped to those twilight-colored thighs. A simple white blouse was all the general wore yet the badges displayed on the jacket hanging off her shoulder told a story of war and wealth. She sat with her legs crossed and arms folded. An annoyed expression with a hint of mirth as they gaze at one another. Just like her sister, Alexandria held strawberry blonde hair and stood at a height of 160cm. Her figure was much of the same as Koa, a toned body that showed through her uniform. Aside from the fact that she was shorter than her younger sister and of a much darker complexion. The two held extremely similar looks. High cheekbones and a body that showed strength and womanly charm. Maids arrived serving simple black coffee, a rarity for Alexandria. While the other served Lily a glass of chilled apple juice. Causing the woman to hum a tune. ¡°Are you tone-death? It Goes Hmm¡­ hmm¡­ Hmm¡­ hmm not whatever that is,¡± Alexandria said after a while. Unable to stand Lily messing up the song any longer. ¡°Doooon¡¯t be a bore, Alexandria. It goes HMMM¡­ HMMM¡­ HMMM¡­ HMMMM. You have to add some spice! Some Flavor!¡± ¡°Goddess Madris, I plead to thee! Save me!¡± Just as Lily was opening her mouth to respond, the twin doors carved with figures of ancient Edryan legends opened. The [Holy Prince of Edryan] had finally arrived. Instantly the women moved to stand. Not hesitating to bow as the crowned figure walked into the room. After his acknowledgment, both women raised their heads to study the young man before them. Alexandria was familiar with Crown Prince Lawruthian. As she had interacted with him plenty in formatting the Golem Core. Her contact with him since had been little. Lily on the other hand stared curiously. This was her first time meeting the next ruler of their country. She studied the young man before her. Crown Prince Lawruthian wore a simple black tunic with golden highlights outlining the attire. A bracelet of the same make and style was on his left wrist. Etched into the black were patterns that appeared similar to the large bright red-gold eyes of the owlet chick staring at her. The young bird appeared to be a sizable fluff ball on the prince''s left shoulder. Her gradient ebony downy made Lily instantly fall in love. Her hands subconsciously twitched at her side. ¡®So cute,¡¯ Lily thought. Yet her eyes returned to the prince. Atop his head was a crown that radiated the power and prestige of the Royal Edryani Family. A crown, ashen black and white. With stones of power pressed within. One a clear green for the air we breathe. One red for the fire in our hearts. One brown for the ground that holds life. The final blue for the water that gives. ¡°It¡¯s rude to stare and not introduce yourself to a noble.¡± ¡°Oooooooh is that soooo,¡± Lily asked. Alexandria groaned and a hand went to her temples. To the surprise of both women the newly crowned Crown Prince laughed. His eyes were bright with interest as he stared at Lily. ¡°So, you¡¯re the Lash Mariam has assigned for me? Interesting,¡± Crown Prince Lawruthian said with a bit of mirth. His next words held anything but that tone. ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± There was a warning tone to his voice. One that caused Lily¡¯s eyes to open a bit wider, excitement shown within them. Alexandria groaned even more. Knowing this would stoke Lily¡¯s drive. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you again General Alexandria.¡± Hearing her name Alexandria stood straighter. Her groans of irritation were nowhere to be seen as the Crown Prince addressed her. ¡°It is the pleasure of the Indrian Family to serve you, Your Highness. We thank you for this opportunity in choosing me as the general to lead your armies.¡± The bright and excited kid who held a fascination with golems was no longer before her. If she hadn¡¯t known better Alexandria would believe the young man before her to be an entirely different person. An aura that invigorated her and displayed Crown Prince Lawruthian''s power surrounded him. Almost making her feel like she was in the presence of Her Majesty the Queen. Alexandria quickly applied a small hit of Intent that swept close to the young prince. Allowing her to judge his power from the feedback her mind received. Her eyebrows shot up by a hair. Hmm maybe level 10, it''s been two months since his 16th birthday, and the system activating for him. His level is not extremely high, but it is not low either. He¡¯d be able to give any Copper Knight a run for their money. That armor from earlier made him feel like he was truly in the ranks of a Copper Knight about the average father gave away with me. This is the man I will be serving for the rest of my life? Hmmm. Crown Prince Lawruthian waved and the various staff that followed him quickly left the room. Leaving just the three of them. As he sat, he waved to the couch across from him. Gesturing for the women to sit. Alexandria calmly took her seat. Sitting upright and properly. Whereas Lily leaned forward. Curiosity on her face as she watched the Crown Prince and his pet. We have not sworn ourselves to him yet. Is he not scared? If we were assassins, this would be a perfect opportunity. He is too lax in his guard detail. We¡¯ll have to change that. Lily¡¯s eyes met Alexandria¡¯s and the woman could see she was thinking along the same lines. ¡°This cannot doooo,¡± Lily began. ¡°I seee why mother sent me, are you not afraid?¡± ¡°What reason would I have to be scared in the middle of my own home?¡± The drag disappeared from her voice as Lily nearly vanished to the gaze of the prince before appearing next to him. One of her longer needles was scratching at his throat. ¡°I could kill you before you could speak. Before you could blink. Before you could think,¡± Lily said. There was no emphasis on any words as she spoke this time. Only cold seriousness. Alexandria could have stopped her, but the woman felt the same as Lily even if she didn¡¯t voice it. That¡¯s why she stayed quiet this entire time. She knew Lily wouldn¡¯t go overboard but in warfare cutting off the head of the snake meant a body with no guidance would soon die out. ¡°Ahh,¡± Lily gasped as she slowly pulled back revealing a matte black dagger placed next to her heart. While the owlet on the prince''s shoulder hissed at her. ¡°That should not be possible,¡± Lily said. The drag back in her voice. Lily slowly removed the needle from the prince¡¯s neck. While the prince did the same with his dagger. ¡°I like to think I can take care of myself,¡± the Crown Prince said. His dagger molded back to its bracelet shape. ¡°Besides can you be certain you can pierce my defenses before I pierce yours?¡± Lily returned to her seat before bothering to respond. Sending a wink to Alexandria that the woman ignored. Both women felt a small application of Intent come from the prince as a skill activated. ¡°It¡¯s ruuuuude to (Inspect) a lady without asking.¡± ¡°Hmm, level 73 and level 75, not bad. Not bad at all. You¡¯ll have to tell me the names of your classes. I¡¯m afraid whatever protections you have are too strong for my (Inspect).¡± ¡°Interesting,¡± Alexandria said. ¡°You¡¯ve changed from the young kid you once were Your Highness.¡± ¡°In the presence of just ourselves and a few others, you can call me Lawruthian.¡±
The two women across from me were strong the text boxes that appeared over them briefly showed their levels and only question marks for their class.
Level 75 ???
Level 73 ???
My coronation party was at a brief interlude and in this time, I wanted to collect the oaths of these two women before me. I stood as we had finished our greetings and measures of one another. Although I was only level 8, I was able to catch a brief glimpse of Lily moving. It all happened faster than a blink, leaving me with barely any opportunity to activate [Limitless Love] first function and skill.
Skill Name: (Limitless Form)
Description: The only limit is you.
Function: Alter the shape, size, and weight of this item.
Cost: 20MP/10SP per inch.
Silently I stood there and waited. Lily was the first to step forward. Taking a knee and holding the same needle she directed at me forward with both hands outstretched. She spoke her Crowned Oath, and the language of runes erupted from her mouth. The magic of the world responds in kind. Filling her and me with a connection that would last until death or my dismissal of her services. ¡°I pledge myself to thee. For my Class shall serve as the hidden dagger that pierces the hearts of your enemies. For my life shall be the shield that protects thee from the curses of the lost lambs. For my life shall serve as the foundation of your rise. I pledge myself to thee. To take your enemies as my own. To hold your allies as I would my own. To protect your life if it means giving my own. I pledge myself to thee.¡± ¡°I accept.¡± As the magic took hold and placed itself around our hearts. Alexandria stepped forward. Following the example of Lily before her as she took a knee her hand placed over her heart. ¡°I pledge myself to thee. For my Class shall serve as the guiding light for your armies. For my soldiers shall shed the blood of your enemies. For our life shall be the foundation for your path, your rise, your conquering. I pledge myself to thee. To slay your enemies as if they were my most hated foes. To hold your allies to the same regard I hold my dearest family. To protect your life if it means giving those of my men or my own. I pledge myself to thee. ¡°I accept.¡± EPISODE 36: Coronation 3 EPISODE 36: Coronation 3 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Laughter echoed through the many halls of my royal family''s palace. Noble Houses, those with some sort of wealth or reputation, and more were gathered at the palace today. With leaders or representatives for all 33 high noble houses of Edryan present. It was a grand sight as young men, some the next head of their houses, fought against one another in pits of sand. Displaying their power in hopes of currying the favor of a noble lady who watched from the side. Yet the same occurred as young women battle against one another in shows of magic and skill. A tale as old as Edryan from when we were tribes and clans. New alliances between houses were being forged. A shift in the power of the Edryan Houses was underway. ¡°How the mighty have risen.¡± I watched the proceedings from a balcony above. Overlooking the battle contest of my people. I took a deep breath and took in the atmosphere, listening to the sizzling of meat as large animals were roasted over bonfires. Some by the servants littered throughout the venue and others by the noble populace themselves. I turned to face the ¡®Little Greats¡¯ with a smile plastered on my face. Behind me calmly sitting on the balcony edge with firelight reflecting off her droopy black eyes was Lily. She was a new tag-along I just couldn¡¯t shake. Below mingling with the various families was Alexandria, the general of my army. Change was coming fast to Edryan, and the families were doing their best to stick as close to me as possible. My announcement earlier already was causing huge ripples throughout the country. For I had promised Edryans a high-speed traveling system. While the Mark of the Citizen would already be underway. Already dozens of families had pledged thousands of men and women to me. With even more offers for skilled and experienced generals. Renowned for their process of leading troops to victory. ¡°War is the Edryani¡¯s oldest profession. War was what we knew before we became Kings and Queens. A Goddess and Demi-Gods. War will prove your value to me.¡± I gestured to my crystal chessboard that sat between our parties before I continued. ¡°Come let us play a game of chess.¡± My body blocked the firelight and much of the board was cast in my long shadow. Seemingly swallowing the pieces until I calmly sat. No magical lights were present this night. For tonight was a night of honor and tradition. The seven each stared at me with a mix of startled bewilderment alongside a host of other emotions. As the events took place and the Astral Realm revealed itself on the first day of Central, the ¡®Little Greats¡¯ approached me. With Madria and Amaya in the lead, the seven known prodigies, children born in hopes of matching me, sat under the night sky across from me. The smell of cooked flesh, competition, and smoke drifted into our noses. The sounds of laughter, combat, victory, and defeat make their way into our ears. Seven pairs of eyes gazed at me and the sleeping owlet on my shoulder while one pair gazed at the seven. Each dressed in the traditional outfits of their once tribes and clans, now Houses. ¡°Holy Prince¡­?¡± Lorde was the first to speak, confusion on his face but no traces of fear within. On a slightly higher balcony to the left of ours gathered our parents as they too made merry into the night. ¡°King,¡± I said pointing at Lorde. My finger traced its way from him who sat on the outskirts of the group to Selene Romus, who appeared startled as my finger landed on her next. ¡°Queen.¡± I didn¡¯t stop there however and continued to point to different members of the group. ¡°Bishop,¡± my finger landed on Madria. ¡°Bishop,¡± as I pointed to Amaya. ¡°Knight,¡± I said to Helios who had protectively moved closer to his sister. ¡°Rook.¡± Viviana Consus took on an interested look as my finger landed on her. ¡°Rook.¡± Blue flames licked Ade Oni¡¯s hair as I ended at him. ¡°A single piece is missing. Besides pawns, chess has 8 vital pieces.¡± ¡°The King who moves as if a pawn but remains the most valuable piece.¡± My eyes met each as I spoke of the pieces on a chessboard. ¡°The Queen who is arguably the most powerful piece as she moves wherever is in sight.¡± ¡°The Rooks are straightforward and direct in their actions.¡± ¡°The Bishops move diagonally. One black, the other white.¡± ¡°The Knight are protectors. Serving the King and Queen.¡± ¡°There are eight of us here and one piece is missing.¡± I reached forward to the chessboard on the table between us. Carefully selecting the knight closest to my side. I studied the piece carved of crystal. Detailed to the point of a knight riding on a posing stallion. Each piece held runes upon them that could activate the piece''s movement with a single voice command. ¡°This is my favorite chessboard. I had it commissioned since I was three. Each piece is unique and is voice-activated. Tell me, do any of you know how to play chess?¡± The question was directed at the group as I didn¡¯t speak to any directly. Only looking from person to person as I spoke. ¡°¡­Yes Lawruthian,¡± Amaya said hesitantly, being the first to answer me. ¡°Wh-what¡¯s this about?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not a pawn Amaya,¡± I began gesturing around. ¡°Figure it out.¡± My eyes met Lorde¡¯s and then I turned to Selene as I asked the both of them. ¡°Do you wish to play a game of chess?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lorde answered for them before adjusting his seat. Moving toward the centermost position so he could move his piece. ¡°Knight to C6.¡± ¡°What is going o-,¡± Ade Oni began but paused as Lorde held a hand up to silence the young man. ¡°The seven of you can compete with me together,¡± I said with a frown on my face as I moved my piece. ¡°Pawn G4.¡± ¡°Pawn E5.¡± The game continued. Lorde played slowly but his movements were measured and careful. I was the one who barely waited for his piece to move before I made my next move. None spoke as Lorde played against me. None spoke until I did once again. ¡°Check.¡± Lorde¡¯s brows wrinkled and he moved his rook to take my own. Behind him, the Little Greats each held a different expression. Madria looked worried yet her beauty didn¡¯t diminish by a bit, I found her expression to be quite cute. Our eyes met and I winked in her direction. ¡°Check.¡± Amaya was fidgeting, tapping her index finger rapidly on her knee. The sounds of the outside grew mute as the night continued. ¡°Check.¡± Ade Oni¡¯s fist was clenched while Helios Romus appeared thoughtful. No longer warmly guarding his sister who moved closer to Lorde¡¯s side. ¡°Mate,¡± Selene whispered softly as Lorde¡¯s King piece was knocked over. A single knight and a few pawns were all that was left of Lorde¡¯s pieces. On my side, all I had left was my king, queen, and a single pawn. ¡°You purposely left that knight, several times you had the chance to take it. Yet you didn¡¯t even at the detriment of your own pieces¡­ why?¡± Lorde frowned as he asked me this question. He was not upset at his loss but more or less confused as to my moves. I smiled in response. Before once again pointing at each of them and saying what their position was. The attention of Lily had long since been drawn over to us. The woman was no longer watching the events below as she gazed toward us. ¡°There are eight important pieces on a chessboard¡­,¡± she said from her spot. ¡°¡­and there are eight of you sitting here.¡± ¡°Yet there can only be one king and one queen,¡± I finished.
Lorde pursed his lips as his glacier-green eyes met those of the Holy Prince. Well¡­, this didn¡¯t go as planned.Lorde¡¯s thoughts quickly organized themselves as silence made itself known to the group. Perhaps we can still recover before it is too late. ¡°I believe there is a miss understanding,¡± Selene, who was on Lorde¡¯s left, suddenly said. ¡°Between all of us. A misunderstanding that can easily be rectified.¡± ¡°Can you place your life in my hands? Your hopes? Your dreams? Have you pledged to follow me as your parents did my mother?¡± Lawruthian¡¯s eyes met Madria as he spoke the last part. Before the prince looked at each of them in turn. A battle of Intent took place that each of the Little Greats lost until the Holy Prince''s gaze met Lorde¡¯s. ¡°She has.¡± The titled [Holy Prince of Edryan] pointed his thumb behind him and toward Lily. He didn¡¯t doubt he¡¯d ever be without Lily¡¯s presence or that of another after her and Alexandria¡¯s pledge. Their life was literally tied to his own. His death would mean the death of both his newly appointed spy and general. Alexandria finally entered the stage as she calmly moved through the Little Greats to sit near me. It seems she had enough of showing her face to the party below. She did it as my representative as my interest were now her own.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡°Thank you, Alexandria.¡± ¡°Lawruthian,¡± she said with a nod before turning her attention to Lorde and the rest. ¡°You¡¯re asking us to pledge ourselves to you? To give you an oath as our parents did Queen Titiana,¡± Ade Oni nearly sneered. A tight frown upon his face. ¡°I¡¯m not asking.¡± The surroundings grew deadly silent. The very air seems to be still. A tightly woven atmosphere seemed to be woven around Lorde and the group. One that the youth did not enjoy one bit. Not even the sounds of the noble populace mingling below could penetrate the silence that surrounded the balcony. ¡°Edryan is undergoing a massive change that starts with or without you on my side. This is me giving you the offer to walk this unthreaded path with me. There is no more feeling me out. Now is the time to decide.¡± Red-gold eyes seemed to pierce into Lorde¡¯s own as they gaze at him and the rest of the group. I must react now!Lorde spoke quickly before Amaya, Ade Oni, or anyone else could. His mind whirled as he gathered his thoughts. I can still salvage this situation. ¡°A pledge is not something that is just created on a whim. Our parents had years of trust built between them before any pledges of the sort were taken. To pledge oneself to a [King] or [Queen] is a powerful thing. A pledge that cannot be broken unless by a divine being, perhaps altered if all parties agree. To pledge an oath to you through the magic of the world means tying our lives to yours. For your death to mean our death, for your rise to mean our rise. You are the [Holy Prince of Edryan] and that is no question, yet you have not given us the time necessary to build the trust and bond our parents and Queen Titiana built. This is not something we can decide immediately.¡± Lorde could see the tides of the Greats shifting. Madria held her hands clasped together. A solemn but resolved expression appeared on her face. It was Lorde who kept Madria from acting out. Preventing her from fully falling into Lawruthian''s side. Not out of a vendetta against the prince. Lorde wasn¡¯t stupid but the Great Families of Edryan had their prestige outside of their loyalty to the Queen. Viviana bit at her thumb nail as she leaned forward. Her eyes seemingly searched for something as she gazed at the Holy Prince. Yet the rest of the party held back, the words of Lorde strengthen their resolve. ¡°Well said,¡± Ade Oni began, only to be cut off as the newly titled Holy Prince spoke. ¡°Oh, then let us bet as the ancestors did. As our forefathers did, who quickly established themselves this way when time was not on their side. Let us combat in the Sands of Promise,¡± the Holy Prince said as he gestured to the ground below. Towards the sand pits in which the noblemen and women fought. The combating between the noble house and various figures was near its height. It was too late that Lorde realized he¡¯d fallen into a trap. Perhaps he could resolve this situation so the rest wouldn¡¯t be implicated. Lorde opened his mouth to speak yet a powerful feminine voice spoke first. One that drew the attention of the entire venue. ¡°That sounds like a wonderful idea,¡± Queen Titiana spoke. ¡°Will it be 1 vs 7 or shall each party face off individually?¡± Shit. Lorde thought¡¯s scrambling for a solution. From Amaya¡¯s suspicions, the Holy Prince was close to that of a Copper Knight if not already surpassing that tier of strength in Attributes. If this was true, that meant the Holy Prince matched his current state at level 18. While Amaya suspected the prince was no higher than level 5. What a damn monster, Lorde couldn¡¯t help but think while the seconds ticked away. The Holy Prince''s skills were completely unknown but his basic combat abilities were not. Lorde could tell in his fight with Ade Oni, and the various sparring matches afterward, the Holy Prince constantly held back. Something he knew his best friend didn¡¯t realize. As the seconds ticked by no solution came to Lorde¡¯s mind. One could not just rebuke the Queen of Edryan. Just as the young man resigned himself a voice spoke. ¡°Perhaps we should allow the students to decide amongst themselves,¡± Camilla Romus began. Every gaze on the two balconies turned to Camilla. The mature Magi eyes flash brilliantly. White irises that turned into every color of the rainbow on their ends gazed toward Queen Titiana. If anyone could speak up for the little greats it was one of the leaders of the Six Great Families. It appeared Camilla Romus was giving them a way out. One that Lorde was grateful for. ¡°Magi-humans have always proven themselves to one another through competitions of strength, wealth, magic, and other intrinsic ways. That is a time of old and traditions have changed. Perhaps we should allow the new generation to decide how they wish to move forward,¡± Camilla finished. ¡°Well said,¡± Akeem Oni stated. ¡°Humph,¡± Vivianus Consus nodded in agreement. ¡°It is through tradition that the values of our ancestors have remained to guide us thus far. It is through the Wisdom of Goddess Madris that we broaden our views and correct our faults,¡± High Priestess Marna Gamal countered. Showing her stance on the issue below. ¡°It was tradition that made Edryan weak, falling to the weakness of wealth and other atrocities. Atrocities that we slayed the Old Powers for in hopes of establishing a new path for Edryans to walk,¡± Liana countered. Leaving Lorde grateful that his older cousin was standing up for him. Of the six only Margret Musa chose to keep her silence. Simply sipping on the sweet wine in her cup. It was clear that the majority of the Great Families wanted to give their youth a chance of their own. Yet the next voice that spoke shattered the illusions of the light from the end of the tunnel. Shattered the hope building in Lorde and the rest. ¡°A path that has yet to do anything for Edryans besides leading them to me.¡±
All eyes turned to me as I spoke. My gaze landed on the strongest figures in the queendom. My royal family had made their move. No, I Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani had made my move. The Little Greats were the most powerful scions in Edryan underneath me. I needed them to step in line. The ten years Goddess Madris had given me may seem long, but I knew how precious time was and I was no longer waiting. Originally, I had been slowly getting closer to the Little Greats. A task I found no longer necessary as my prestige reached another height. A [Crowned Prince] would usually have a great gathering of people following them by the time of their announcement. The major houses usually choose to follow one prince or the other in support of the throne. I have no competitors. So why have no members of the Six Great Families pledged to follow me? When I¡¯ve long since been recognized as the next ruler of this country. This was outright disrespect and disregard for who I was and what I represented. ¡°Tradition has led us to ruin time and time again,¡± I spoke drawing the attention of more and more Edryans. Pulling on my history of this country and its failings. Minerva snuggled against me tighter. ¡°We were once tribes and clans. Each with small territories that we fiercely guarded. As the Edryani clan met others. Joining with the Enlar, the Maar, and the Ahuum, the three ducal houses who betrayed Edryani,¡± I spat out before continuing. ¡°Traitors who grasp for more and more power weakening Edryan from within, we became Houses. Establish this great country as Edryans grew more and more prosperous throughout the eons. It was my mother who broke tradition, crusading against the Old Powers, slaying her corrupted siblings, family, and the powers that followed them. It was my mother who led the change as Edryan is beginning a new age. A Golden Age! A Golden Age I plan to see prosper into a never-ending flow of glory. The powers that tore Edryan apart from within are no more. It was her breaking that tradition that save this country and it is me establishing a new path, a new way that will guide us to new endless heights in this Golden Age of Edryan.¡± ¡°Yet the same families that followed her are now at a crossroads. One is to follow me as I build this Golden Age and the other is to fade into the annuals of time. It is I, who was [Born to Be King]. It is I, who shall be the first on the battlefield to spread the glory of our Goddess. Who amongst you will be the first to follow me? Is it my faithful Drumians? The most renowned [Spell-Swords] in Edryan. My outstanding Romus House? Who shows progress like no other in magical applications. Will it be my Gamals? Leading us in the worship of our Goddess? Perhaps it shall be the Consus. Ensuring our armies are fed as we march. Show me who you are House Oni. Let my Musa House clear the way! To be the first to the show world the might of Edryan once again.¡± Cheers were emerging from the surroundings as I let the passion enter my voice. The young leaders around me sat straighter when I called the name of their House. I turned to the noble populace below as I spoke, somewhere a mage had amplified my voice allowing it to make its way into the ears of every person in the royal palace. Roars and cheers came from the people below, my words igniting a spark in their eyes. ¡°It is I, who will begin this Golden Age of Edryan. Even if I have to build it brick by brick.¡± My aura swept out and over the closest citizens of Edryan giving them a surge of strength as the Aura of The Chosen made itself known.
[Chosen of Madris] has activated!
Effect 1: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points.
You have been awarded 30 Attribute Points.
Dismissing the notification, I turned back to the member of the Little Greats and continued. Not allowing my momentum to falter in the slightest. I could see the conviction in Helios Romus¡¯s eyes as the words I spoke seemed to resonate with him. Madria held her hands clasped together as she gazed at me. For the first time, I could see no hesitation in her eyes. Viviana Consus¡¯s eyes were wide and held strong excitement as my aura swept over her. In Ade Oni¡¯s eyes, I saw defiance but no blue flames were licking at his hair. Showing himself to be in full control. Selene Romus gazed at me expectantly, curiosity shown for my next words. Amaya¡¯s fists were clenched, not in defeat but in clear wonder. Her mouth was slightly ajar. Finally, Lorde Drumian gazed at me as if this was the first time, he saw me for who I was. My mouth opened and I spoke in the language of the world. In the language of runes, as all did when making binding pledges and contracts. ¡°I am Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Holy Son of Edryan, and I ask that you follow me. I pledge myself to thee, to the Citizens of Edryan, for I will never lead you astray. For I will always lead from the front and fight. For an Edryan that knows no bounds. For only the sky will be the limit. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan, for I will always uphold justice. For I will lead Edryan to heights anew. Where the Temple of Elysium will know Edryan, as the strongest. For the world will look to Edryan for guidance and leadership. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan, for I was born to Guide and Lead. For I am blessed by our Goddess Madris¡­ Born to the High Queen as one who talks like no other¡­ One who does not walk amongst others, not because I am behind but because I am too far ahead. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan. To never walk far without building the steps for Edryan Citizens to follow. To never look forward without opening the door back. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan.¡± I looked at the Little Greats each with mixed expressions as they gaze at me. The magic of the world bound itself around my heart. Ensuring that I would always follow the values of my pledge. Madria was the first to kneel and speak. ¡°I pledge myself to thee¡­.¡±
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
You have received one level from worldly experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
You have received +3 General Skill Slots.
End of Part 3 EPISODE 37: Operation RAIL 1 PART 4 EPISODE 37: Operation RAIL 1 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. I stood high, my view of the green hilly plains and farmland that surrounded Edrya gave me a sense of home, a sense of comfort. The large river, Godvein, big enough to support medium-sized ships sparkled. I gazed from the fourth wall in District 9 while ignoring the tall gothic woman next to me. The day was a near-clear blue with a sparse cloud in the sky here and there. A gentle wind blew the smell of cooked meat, summer freshness, and excitement into my nose. Operation RAIL was beginning today. OR wasn¡¯t the only important thing to be happening. I planned on scooping and recruiting talents. This would only happen if there were any outstanding characters, otherwise, I¡¯d wait until OR was finished. I held my hand up and looked at the tattoo-like symbol planted upon it. It showed the symbol of Goddess Madris. Two fore knuckles touching in what appeared to be some weird boxer-like stance. Underneath her symbol was that of my latest and greatest. A chibi-like owl that was strikingly similar to the one on my shoulder. What would better represent me than Minerva? ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°It''s my Mark of the Citizen. It''s like an adventurer rank card you read about in every fantasy. Except this one proves you¡¯re a citizen of Edryan. By law, it is now required. It¡¯s monitored by the Hero Golem Monday and Jarvis. Who, in turn, are going to be tied to several minor devices that will be placed in every city to help them. I just have to figure out how to get a mana using radio system going,¡± I muttered at the end. Minerva rubbed her face into my own, the small chick consoling me. At least I now held access to the recorded knowledge of the humanity of Earth. It was only a matter of converting it into magical lingo. I injected a bit of mana into my hand and a gold-colored coin popped out. I grabbed the warm coin and held it up to the light before activating a skill. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Mark of the Citizen
Type: Item ¨C Runic Device Rank: Tier I ¨C Common
Bonded: Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani Standing: Product of New America Research Center.
Description: The Mark of the Citizen is an artifice runic device that bonds itself to the mana or energy of an individual. It holds no special properties besides being able to incorporate itself into the user¡¯s skin and displaying that its user is an Edryan Citizen once injected with mana or other forms of energy.
What is the Mark of the Citizen? Besides the simple description from its tooltip. The MoC was the beginning of a connected Edryan. I was far from being able to truly connect the dots of complex spells and form the internet or any complex processing system for that matter. Yet the vast powers of magic were beyond my understanding but not of figures like Margret Musa, Celcus Kain, and other figures like Liana¡¯s father, Garo Drumian. Sire Limitless and the other Magi in my mother¡¯s employ were no joke. Although I couldn¡¯t order them around, the ideas I introduced held merit and drew their attention. New America Research Center was constantly being visited by them and other mages of importance to the queendom such as recent graduates of Imperius College. It wasn¡¯t a visit for the graduates but more of their job assignment for the next thirty years. It wasn¡¯t every day you received a near-limitless budget and the power to create any type of experiment you wanted. I didn¡¯t think any would honestly leave once they hit the thirty-year mark. The benefits I provided were too good. Retirement plans, paid vacation days, and more were simple and expected concepts from Earth but vastly new things here. That was what NARC and other organizations like LSG offered under me. My mother visited the facility several times. Her visit was more of a curiosity rather than to make actual use. Imperius Law
  1. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free.
  2. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all children will be educated.
  3. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all citizens must have a Mark of the Citizen.
¡°Chirp? Chirrrp. Chirp.¡± ¡°She¡¯s sooo cute,¡± Lily¡¯s monotone voice loudly whispered. ¡°Oh, how I wish I could pet her,¡± the woman said a bit louder. ¡°New America Research Center is my secret base,¡± I began responding to Minerva. ¡°That is where I created the Hero Golems and the (Adaptive Learning Algorithm).¡± As I spoke, I began to move. Activating (Limitless Steps) and slowly descending from the wall. Minerva held on tightly, her clawed feet finding purchase in my armor. She let out a shrill chirp of delight as we descended, leaving the tall goth behind. ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡°She¡¯ll be all right. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll catch up. She sure is a character, that¡¯s for sure.¡± As we descended toward the procession of students and staff, who slowly filed out of the city, cheers and shouts made their way into our ears. In turn, I waved at the students and staff who greeted me. Long trains of caravans filled to the brim with items, mobile classrooms, and more, made their way towards an expansive area just ten miles outside of the city. These massive caravans were pulled by oxen upwards of five meters in height. While internally they were spatially expanded and fed on the highest grade of Military Batteries. This ensured no mage was needed to constantly refill the magic of the wards and that the caravan would stay running. Something that the Spatial Convocation kept a monopoly on. The downside of this method was the great wear and tear it caused and the lack of customization. The convocation held a monopoly on trade caravans for a reason. They could make a caravan''s internal space a lot larger with more control than what you could do with runic scripts. Not only that but they kept knowledge of advanced spatial runes a secret¡­ as did many schools who followed a specialized path. The comprehension of a greater rune lets you cast spells of that tier. Although my royal family held a vast library full of knowledge, a majority of it was for the easier primary elements. Space, Time, Death, Light, and Dark were elemental paths my royal family held incomplete knowledge in. Knowledge of the higher tier runes that were a core part of the spells cast under those affinities. That¡¯s how these specialized mage schools, knight orders, and other forms of institutions retained their monopolies in certain aspects. Under [Grand Magi] Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper, the Spatial Convocation had grown to become an integral path of Edryan. They helped moved nearly 65% of the country''s goods. Without them, large trade wouldn¡¯t flow as fast. The rest of the trade was moved by boat, other forms of caravans, and more. A few extravagant nobles used skyships but then again, the goods they were moving were most likely worth the expense. ¡°We¡¯ll be making our way to Laguu first, and the capital city of the Oni¡¯s territory. Once there, we¡¯ll be taking a quick journey to the headquarters of the Convocation,¡± I spoke to Minerva. I gently touched down on one of the caravans stationed closer to the middle of the procession. Surrounding this caravan was over a thousand troops. All now baring my freshly redesigned insignia. Sitting on what was to be my mobile house and laboratory for the next few months was Alexandria. She stood and jumped down to the ground upon my approach. Lily was calmingly munching on an apple next to her. Underneath my helmet, my eyes widen in surprise. For Lily to be able to get here before me meant her movement technique was no joke. It was fast enough to beat me who could travel through the air at a moderate pace. Softly I landed on the ground near the door where my general was waiting with four other people. Slowly walking as the caravan hadn¡¯t stopped moving. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with before Bucca comes and nags my ears off,¡± I spoke to the two ladies as I removed my helmet. ¡°Eniola, Atlas, Tobi, Aurelia. These four will be your guards as we move through Edryan. Two of them will accompany you at all times. No matter whether you sleep, eat, or do any other activity,¡± Alexandria said with a pleasant smile. I pursed my lips but didn¡¯t argue. I was used to guards always accompanying me. It wasn¡¯t until I began attending my academy that I hadn¡¯t been as closely guarded. At least they were now my men. I sized up the four new guards all young, perhaps in their early twenties. Each held the similar strawberry blonde hair Alexandria held. They were most likely members of either the main or side branch of the Indrian family. I sized them up from left to right. ¡°Hmm good¡­ (Inspect).¡±
Eniola Indrian ¨C Level 23: Knight Trainee
Eniola was short, like Alexandria, but held a large double-edged battle-ax equipped to her back. She stood straight like a rod as I walked before her, and I could feel the nervousness radiating from her. She seemed like she held the most to prove.
Atlas Indrian ¨C Level 24: Knight Trainee
Atlas was a bolder of a man. Built like the average lumberjack, he stood taller than me with a strawberry-blonde beard to match. He held a medium knight shield and mace equipped to his side.
Tobi Indrian ¨C Level 25: Knight Trainee
Tobi was the highest level and the leader of the bunch, he stood a half step before them all. His strawberry blonde hair was a curly mullet that gave him a unique berry. Just like Atlas, he was tall but not as tall as him. He also held a medium knight shield but instead of a mace, it seems the sword was his preferred weapon.
Aurelia Indrian ¨C Level 24: Knight Trainee
Aurelia held a wide vibe around her. A short ax and sword were her weapons of choice. Her hair was held to the side in a long loose braid. She reminded me of a video game character from a 5v5 MOBA. She was the only one to size me up as I made my way in front of her. ¡°I accept them, all.¡± The eyes of Tobi widen, clearly a notification made itself known to him. He was, after all, on the first-class advancement and just became my personal guard. Regardless of whether he picked a new class, he¡¯d be rewarded by the Prime System. He most likely just got offered a [Royal Knight] or such class. ¡°You should accept it,¡± Alexandria began. ¡°Any class that holds Royal within it will be the chance you need to become men worthy of protecting His Highness.¡± I turned my attention to the general of my army. She wore her freshly new uniform. A simple red-gold tunic that matched the color of my eyes. While upon her back covered by her long hair was the newest iteration of my insignia. ¡°What do you think,¡± I began walking into my mobile home/lab for the next few months. ¡°Of Imperius Academy¡¯s students?¡± Alexandria calmly followed me while my four new guards stayed outside. Before the doors could fully close a shadow slipped in before materializing into Lily. ¡°Hmmmm, a shadow affinity, needles, and dolls, you wouldn¡¯t happen to be able to cast curses, would you? A class that is very illegal in Edryan.¡± ¡°Oh, soooo, very illegal,¡± Lily rolled her eyes as she inched closer to the shoulder Minerva sat upon. ¡°Yessss, and so is spying, assassinations, and more very illegal.¡± Alexandria responded before I could speak up. ¡°The students, from what I¡¯ve observed, are around the average a small baron House would raise their scions too. Some who truly grasp the opportunity have achieved a level of strength they would never achieve without noble connections. They are a good basis for an army that can turn out to be great.¡± ¡°Just great,¡± I asked as I raised an eyebrow in surprise. ¡°They have not seen warfare or true bloodshed. Until then, just great. None of them have killed a man and watched the light fade from his eyes. Nor have they held a comrade in arms and attempted to halt the flow of blood from missing limbs.¡± I squinted at Alexandria surprised at what could be considered a callous response. I was still in the process of figuring out the two women who pledge their lives to me. From what I¡¯ve seen so far Alexandria was the business type. That meant she got the job done to the exact description and no more but never less. Lily on the other hand was a crazy bitch. There was no other way around it. Who in their right mind would threaten me? Not only threaten but hold a blade to my neck. From Minerva¡¯s birth alone I knew how fast my mother, or another one of the Queen¡¯s Guards could react and that was much faster than what I or Lily could do at this point in our levels. I was never in danger¡­ she was. I had no doubt Lily would easily wash the floor with me in a true fight but how would she fare against someone nearly 125 levels higher? Someone with skills that could alter the very landscape we stood upon. Whose Intent could cover over ten miles in every direction? The principal of Imperius Academy was one such person, while her vice principals were no joke themselves. ¡°How can we change that,¡± I asked Alexandria as I began to remove myself from my armor. One of the first things I began practicing the moment I could. Minerva jumped down but was caught by the hovering Lily who slowly and gently placed her on the ground. Alexandria''s eyebrows slightly raised and then lowered. Perhaps she wasn¡¯t expecting me to ask such a question, or she wasn¡¯t expecting Lily to act the way she did. I wasn¡¯t going to hesitate to have Alexandria shape my army into something that would be recognized the world over. I could lead men and inspire the masses, but leading armies was something my studies never fully covered. ¡°You should start by promoting me to your official general through the system,¡± Alexandria said. ¡°And make me your spymaster, so I can begin training recruits,¡± Lily stated while pulling out some jerky from a fold in her dress. Her eyes shined as Minerva ate from her hand. Fatty!Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. I blinked slowly, completely forgetting that besides my status and other features, I now had new access to the menu. ¡°Menu,¡± I began.
Status Territory Royal Allocation Royal Quest Royal Decree
? Promote Follower?
? Grant Title
? Allocate Land?
? ¡­
I selected Royal Allocation and watched in surprise as a host of new features opened up to me. As a noble and not just any noble but the prince of a country, the Prime System provided me with a few more features than any common user. Royal Allocation would allow me to give a title or position to someone under my command. A reason why pledges were important to collect. These positions could not just be taken away with ease once given as they two would receive certain benefits and features from the Prime System. A general could assign lieutenants and other such classes because the royal family allocated that position to them. As the feature came up several names were available with multiple different positions. I could make any Imperius Academy student into a [Royal Knight] or [Royal Mage] just by selecting their name. Something that could happen naturally as it did when Tobi and the rest were assigned as my new guards. I simply selected the search function and looked for Alexandria¡¯s name. Only a single class allocation was available to offer her. One that had me slightly confused but I selected anyway. Quickly doing the same for Lily as well. Both women immediately got a notification offering them the new class. One of the only ways to change classes before the next advancement. Immediately the women also gained a slightly confused look but accepted anyway. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Alexandria Indrian ¨C Level 75: Imperius General
Lily Maar ¨C Level 73: Imperius Shadow Curse-Master
Slowly I turned in to look at Lily Marr, who in turn looked at me and then winked before she went back to feeding Minerva. Maar¡­ Was one of the three ducal houses destroyed by my mother a family that specialized in curses. They were family that previously served as the royal family¡¯s spies and assassins. What did this mean? I can¡¯t be in danger¡­ she pledged her life to me. She couldn¡¯t hurt me if she wanted to. Only the powers of the divine could break this pledge¡­ Alexandria looked between me and Lily, our small interaction not going unnoticed. Yet the woman didn¡¯t bother to speak. Only excusing herself as she needed to test the abilities of her new Legendary class. Her skills would morph to better suit her title as an [Imperius General] and it was the same for Lily. The woman soon followed after Alexandria, leaving me with a stuffed Minerva. The owlet was slowly growing in size. Currently, she was in the process of shedding her downy feathers. I gently lifted the owlet and placed her on my shoulder. ¡°Lily is from House Maar.¡± ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡°Yes, that house. I have no doubt. You just can¡¯t have any last name in this world Minerva. Names mean something and hold power over them. This means she was one of the three branching houses from the Edryanis.¡± ¡°Chirp. Chirp.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m going to do. She can¡¯t kill me as she¡¯s pledged herself to me. My mother wouldn¡¯t let someone who wished me danger get this close to me.¡± At least I think so. This means she¡¯s distantly related to me in some form. Chirp. You¡¯re right no use in worrying about it. I¡¯d have too much to worry about. The caravan continued its journey while I prepared myself for my upcoming adventure. Operation RAIL was something that I longed to begin. Ever since we got the first train to work in fact. I was only now confident and secure enough to reveal this technology to Edryan as a whole. That wasn¡¯t the only thing I needed to prepare for. Several different ores and materials lay throughout my lab just waiting for me to work on them. It was time to build my very first golem with my new skills. Before I got started with that, I had one small problem I needed to solve.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 10
HP: 297/297 (+300) SP: 180/180 (+300) MP: 297/297 (+300) Base Attack: 50 (+50) Base Defense: 32 (+40) HP Regen: 34HP/Hour. +27 SP Regen: 21SP/Hour. +27 MP Regen: 34MP/Hour. +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 99 (+100) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 99 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 60 (+100) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 99 (+100) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: A Mother¡¯s Gift Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 85 (+100) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy
Intent: 60 (+100) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: - Active Quest: [+]
Attribute Points: 109
¡°Which one do you think I should pick Minerva.¡± The owlet sleepily squinted at my status sheet before chirping and raising her shoulders in a shrug-like manner. Leaving me to decide on my own. It was well known that your first attribute to reach 100 points would give you a skill that would boost the effects of the said attribute in some manner. The Oni were well known for choosing Vitality as they somehow nearly exclusively received the skill (Vigor). Situations like this were why it was common for people to hold on to an empty skill slot. You¡¯d never know when it¡¯d come in handy. My three options were between Power, Vitality, and Mind. Each would give me different benefits if boosted. Such as a new skill from Power could be the passive (Great Strength) which could increase the effectiveness of my Power by a degree. Basically, enhancing my Base Attack damage. Vitality could give me something similar to (Vigor) which would increase my health or regeneration in some format. Plenty of warriors who specialized in tanking took this route. While their Base Attack would be similar to mages in terms of how their class multiplied their Power. Their Base Defense would instead get that enhancement pure warriors get. A five-time increase instead of three. Mind was the last Attribute I needed another passive for in truth. My bloodline already provided a 35% discount to spell casting for my true mana levels. Many mages of Edryan went this route regardless but I was not a specialized mage. Mana was important to me, but I wouldn¡¯t truly know how important until I figured out all the workings of my skills. Something that would take months of practice and time. Time I didn¡¯t have as half the year was over. Image if I as the Crown Prince is the only one to not reach level 25 at my very own school. A school that guarantees all its second years reach the level cap in a single year. It was highly unfortunate that I¡¯ve only leveled from worldly experience. That meant I hadn¡¯t even done any basic requirements for me to level my class outside of experiencing life. Experience that would quickly dwindle unless major events were to keep happening. Inventions, innovations, and the like I had planned would help. The Vanguard would need its general. That was not enough, I needed levels outside of achieving them from worldly experience. ¡°Fuck it,¡± I shrugged and selected my option. Immediately giving the new skill a general skill slot. While allocating the rest of my attributes.
A new Unique Skill has been unlocked!
Skill Name: (Skill Prowess)
Description: One skill? Twice the Power!
Function: Upon activation boost the power of your next skill/spell to a single tier higher. The cost of said skill will remain the same. This is not applicable to skills that are already at the limits of the Mortal Realm.
Cost: 100MP, 100SP
Accept Decline
Accept! It''s not the best but maybe I¡¯ll have a use for it.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 10
HP: 330/330 (+300) SP: 240/240 (+300) MP: 330/330 (+300) Base Attack: 65 (+50) Base Defense: 38 (+40) HP Regen: 31/Hour +27 SP Regen: 23/Hour +27 MP Regen: 31/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 130 (+100) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 110 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 80 (+100) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 110 (+100) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: A Mother¡¯s Gift Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 101 (+100) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy
Intent: 80 (+100) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: - Active Quest: [+]
Attribute Points: 0
I clenched my fist to the sound of cracking knuckles and shifting muscles. Magic permeated my body as my attributes went up. I could naturally sense things at a greater distance around me due to my Intent. An aura spread from my body. Not one from my various skills and abilities but one due to my Intent that provided a sort of pressure onto the physical reality of the world. I couldn¡¯t do anything with it besides my enhanced sense of my surroundings, but this was only the beginning. My adventure in this world was only starting and I had much to learn. I poked at my skin increasingly applying pressure until I heard the sound of glass breaking and began taking a point of damage. My achievements gave me a significant boost to all my attributes, which was common for nobles but not to my extent. It was a good method to test the limits of your newfound strength upon yourself to understand how much of that Power you could use in daily activities. I slowly applied pressure to different points of my body. Using my toes to feel the stone floor beneath me until I felt near its resistance level. I even bent a metal bar around my skull to understand exactly how hard I could interact with the materials around me.
I turned my attention to the various materials laying around. Every item here was purchased with IP through the school¡¯s trading system. I had a golem to build. I slowly made my way around the workshop gathering all the materials until they formed a small pile next to my desk. Iron bars and other metals such as copper, silver, and even a small bit of titanium waited for me to experiment on. While several components necessary for a golem battery were laid to the side. There were several methods of golem-making. One was a method that Lawryn and her assistants used. Simply using raw mana to manipulate fire and the materials themselves. Crafting the material piece by piece until the golem was assembled. These were usually the GMM or Golem Metal Materials. Although GEMs or Golem Earth Materials could be constructed like such as well. Then there was the summoning method. Something most [Golemancers] could do. This would allow them to summon/construct a golem from the surrounding materials. Both of these methods had different values. The first allowed the golem to be much more customized to its users liking and taste but took plenty of mana and time to build. The second was much more efficient when it came to time, but the mana cost was horrendous. Costing as much as two-thirds of your mana pool depending on the quality of the skill. For all my creations, I decided the first method was best while using GMM-2 grade materials. Not only would I have the ability to create different load-outs for different situations. I could create highly specialized golems for the upcoming dungeon dives. Several artificial dungeons needed to be cleared to allow Operation RAIL to find a smooth pathway to the five major cities to which the rail system would be connected. I planned on taking on one of those dungeons. Minerva snoozed lightly on my shoulder as I got to work. Setting up a detailed schematic of a golem on the board in front of me. I carefully studied the layout I came up with weeks prior. Project A stood a bit taller than me and was very humanoid in nature. With two arms, legs, and a single torso. The golem would be able to wield multiple weapons and fire off a few basic spells so long as its battery held charge. This was going to be my first hands-on creation. My Hero Golems didn¡¯t count as I only advised during the construction. They all held a rough bond with me and nothing like the true master-servant bond between a mage and their creations. I picked up the iron bar before me. Taking a deep breath, I activated my class skill (Golem Forging).
Skill Name: (Golem Forging)
Description: You don¡¯t create golems you forge them piece by piece. Forging creations from Stone and Dust, Wind and Water. Forge these creations using any element under the Prime Sun.
Function: Using any material you can tangibly grasp, forge golems to complete any task. As you forge, infuse the golem with the necessary life to awaken.
Cost: 10MP, 10SP per minute.
My fingers immediately began to sink into the iron bar as I applied pressure. It felt like I was shifting through a sort of cold putty that began to warm from my touch. Immediately I began to play with the bar. Shaping it into different forms as I began to understand my skill. From a circle to a square and finally a star. This was not only because I was amazed by my skill, but it also allowed me to get a tangible grasp of how the skill functioned. It seemed its description was no joke. From a quick calculation, I¡¯d have roughly over an hour of time before my MP/SP would give out. My SP is the lower attribute holding me back. This was excluding any of the regeneration which would give me an extra minute or so. With no more hesitation, I began to work on the most important part of Project A. The Heart. Its battery was something I wanted to make sure met my standards. With the materials surrounding me, I couldn¡¯t outright craft an MGB. Although I held the expertise, I lacked the actual skill to work with the complex materials needed to make them. Instead, I would be making a highly modified CGB. A battery that could hold enough charge to last a month doing mediocre tasks. The major differences between both batteries were how fast they conducted mana, the amount of charge they held, and a few other modifications. The first task set, I began to work. The sounds of the outside were lost to me as the excitement from building something once again emerged. An excitement I hadn¡¯t truly felt since being Lawrence Brown. It was pleasant but I still held other thoughts that occupied my mind. Once the first part of Operation RAIL is finished, I would be visiting the Spatial Convocation. It was there I would meet with this Council of Elder Mages, led by the Grand Magi Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper. A remnant mage from my mother¡¯s father''s generation and the former best friend of Garo Drumian. According to his eldest daughter, Liana, at least. EPISODE 38: Operation RAIL 2 EPISODE 38: Operation RAIL 2 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Nearly an hour passed since I activated (Golem Forging) when loud knocking came from the entrance of my expanded mobile home. It was loud, hard bangs that immediately drew me out of my near trance-like state as I put the finishing touches on the battery I crafted. Shiny copper threaded through the softball-sized battery like arteries ready to pump energy into the body. These veins would improve the mana conductivity throughout the creation. What I was making drew closer to an automaton rather than a golem. KNOCK. KNOCK KNOCK. I rolled my eyes already recognizing the sound and tempo of the knocker. Quickly, I cleaned myself off from the small shaving¡¯s leftover from my forging and the molten droplets that cooled upon me. Although no heat was produced when I carved, small parts of the metals were lost as I forged the item. It was through my inexperience with the skill but as I practiced more I knew I¡¯d grow firm in my craft. I was still able to carve precise objects and forge the battery to my specifications even with those small problems. Although I found myself parched and hungry as I neared the bottom of two of my three Life Points. Reaching zero in any stat was never a good option. That was because you¡¯d receive a de-buff such as {Fatigued} or {Exhaustion}. Hell even when you reached a twenty percent marker you¡¯d receive {Fatigued}. These de-buffs could put you out for days if not properly recovered from. A wide-awake Minerva''s head was glued on the door. It never turned as I moved around the room. Just as the third set of knocks was beginning, I opened the door to an irritated Bucca. The sky elf put her hands on her hips and gave me a gaze a disappointed sibling gives to their younger brother. ¡°Good morning, Bucca,¡± I said with a pleasant smile on my face. Next to Bucca was Tobi, one of my newly appointed guards. He scratched the back of his head sheepishly. ¡°I couldn¡¯t stop her, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Good afternoon, your Highness,¡± Bucca said with gritted teeth. ¡°Are you available to address the operation? This, after all, is¡­ your¡­ project,¡± she said. Emphasizing the final three words. ¡°It would be my pleasure to address both my Imperius Students, LSG, and the NARC Staff.¡± ¡°Good, Principal Camilla has already addressed the students; it is now up to you to show us exactly how we will be moving.¡± ¡°Thank you, Bucca,¡± I said without the pomp this time. ¡°Could you get me a mana and stamina potion? I would appreciate an early lunch as well.¡± Sensing the sincerity in my voice, the sky elf relaxed. I could see that the stress of the operation and the different groups interacting was getting to her. It was best I didn¡¯t add any more to her stress. She held a lot on her plate with the interaction of my three different organizations. LSG and NARC were already interacting heavily, but the Imperius Students were an entirely new factor. Bucca nodded before activating one of the many rings on her hand. Immediately, she produced two high-quality potions that I gratefully accepted. I glanced at the Nepos labeling before proceeding. Not hesitating to down them and take a glance at the tooltips while Bucca went on her way. Several attendants appeared to accompany the Vice Chairman of LSG
Status Effect: Buff
Name: {High-Grade Mana Potion}
Description: A high-grade potion that restores mana.
Function: +200 MP +50 MP Regen ¨C 1 Hour
Status Effect: Buff
Name: {High-Grade Stamina Potion}
Description: A high-grade potion that restores stamina.
Function: +200 SP +50 SP Regen ¨C 1 Hour
I moved and Tobi and Aurelia accompanied me. The other two guards were nowhere to be seen. Most likely they would guard in shifts while the other two rested. They quickly faded out of my mind as I moved through the halted caravan with purpose. All around me were students moving like a poked hornet''s nest. They were excited, these students trained for their class for over a year. Some trained even longer with late birthdays just like me. Being called upon on such a mass scale had the students of Imperius Academy on their toes. So much so, that some didn¡¯t notice as I passed them. A first but welcomed surprise. That soon changed the moment someone did see me and the two guards accompanying me. The young woman immediately kneeled while performing the symbol of Goddess Madris. Of course, a Caden spots me immediately. I nodded at her as others fell in step. I recognized her as the young woman who sang during the first-year finals. She was a member of the minor house Caden, and it seems she was following the path of an [Enchantress]. It¡¯d be cool if I could turn her into a [Popstar]. Her impact during the finals brought a small change when we fought the [Gale Coyotes ¨C ¡ï]. Small, but she had an impact, nevertheless. She was also part of the group of [Enchanters] that sang for Imperius Academy on my coronation¡­ and she was the president of the Crown Prince Fan Club ¨C K¨¢i¡¯jhan Caden. ¡°Carry on,¡± I simply said before moving on. Several minutes of walking passed as I moved through the rushing students. I arrived at the head of the caravan and made my way front and center. In front of us seemed to be square dirt buildings I knew were quickly constructed for the base of operations. More permanent buildings would be constructed later. Floating in the air above all the chaos was Principal Camilla Romus. Next to her were several instructors and attendants of her own. [Sword Saint] Aurora, [Sharpshooter] Wil Silverhand, Professor Snake, and more. Across from them were several mages I recognized to be from New America. [True Neutral] Celcus Kain, [The Alchemist] Prirro Nepos, and other department heads. All men and women under my employ. I quickly made my way through the buildings until my feet were forced to pause at the large hole that the dirt buildings covered. A hole that I had long since expected. ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡®You¡¯re right. It''s more of a gradual slope than an actual hole.¡¯ Minerva puffed her chest out triumphantly. It was amazing the way the owlet could follow my train of thought and provide inputs if not outright answers whenever I had a question. ¡®After this expedition, we¡¯re going to have to see if there is anything we can convert from Earth here. Magic or not.¡¯ ¡°Chirp! Chirp! Chirrrrrp!¡±
Thousands of eyes gazed at me as I stood on a quickly raised mound of dirt. Next to me stood Principal Camilla and behind us were various staff from all the organizations present. Her unique rainbow-colored eyes gazed in excitement as she grew more and more privy to the current ongoings. Operation RAIL was what I considered a highly important and top-secret set-up that I didn¡¯t want to be exposed until the very end. It was too vital to my plans for Edryan for anything to go wrong with it. High-speed travel was not new to the Elrunian continent. The gnomes of the Ja¡¯Forr City-State were well known to produce quality airships that they used for trade in the upper Middle Kingdoms. It was the Low Kingdoms that were considered truly behind the times¡­ still traveling by caravans pulled by animals. If this was Earth, the Low Kingdoms in which Edryan was stationed would be considered a third-world country. Elysium was the United States or a ¡®first world country¡¯ and everyone else was playing catch up. How do you make a country an economic and military powerhouse? There are multiple answers but through my knowledge of Earth¡¯s history, one of the first things I revisited using Minerva, a country''s mobility was one of, if not the most important issue. How fast you could mobilize troops, goods, and other commerce would drastically change when it took hours instead of days. Your reach would expand further than ever before. Edri would become more lucrative, and opportunities would rise with all stations leading to us. If I could figure out how to send messages or perhaps radio announcements through some form of magic¡­ This world of close to 8 thousand years of history would change forever. ¡°Good afternoon, Principal Camilla,¡± I gave my greeting with a nod of respect. I maintained eye contact throughout it all. Camilla Romus was powerful. Regarding the most powerful mages in Edryan, Camilla was a contender against Margret and several others under my mother¡¯s employ. These were outside of those academy wizards who specialized in a single element. This meant she was at least a level 225 mage and that was a minimum to be considered amongst those ranks. Her control of magic and ability to cast multiple tier-10 spells without any help was what was truly important. The term didn¡¯t only belong to mages but warriors as well. Although they held different requirements on what it meant to achieve the level of a Magi. To the masses, the term resonated more with [Mage].Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Back on earth, I would have found Camilla¡¯s gaze to be weird as her irises began white before turning into a rainbow of colors as they reached the end, then once again turning white. She was completely the opposite of her children. She was tall and wore what would be considered a traditional mage¡¯s hat with robes that could help but emphasize her body. Her hair followed the exact pattern of her eyes. Starting white at the roots before transforming into a rainbow of colors at the end of its waist-long length. It was the Romus family who originally approached my mother once they learned about my academy and the things I had planned for it. House Romus mages were everywhere after all. Somewhere someone spilled the beans to this powerful mage and the rest was history. ¡°Good afternoon, Your Highness Lawruthian. Are you perhaps ready to reveal to the academy what this expedition is all about?¡± ¡°With your help, it would be my honor.¡± Immediately powerful magic was cast. My body began to float high in the sky while a surprised expression appeared on my face. Only for a moment as my years of etiquette training kicked in. Unless it held my permission, foreign magic should not be able to affect me. I grasped at the necklace on my neck to make sure it was still there. As I did so, Camilla Romus noticed and sent a wink in my direction. Chirp! Yes, very interesting indeed. The might of a Magi cannot be underestimated. We rose several dozen feet into the air before I felt the power of another spell cast. This time a large projection of me appeared. Showing me waist up for the tens of thousands of gazes upon me. I was definitely visible from the walls of Edri and the traveling roads to the capital city. ¡°At your discretion, Your Highness, you are welcome to address the assembly,¡± she gestured. ¡°The students are ready for you," Camilla finished. I hadn¡¯t felt a hint of magic. Did she dual-cast the last spell? No strain was evident on her face. Now that I thought over my interactions with Magi-level characters such as Margret Musa, Liana Drumian, and others, I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve ever seen them truly strain or work up a sweat. ¡®Classes truly do change everything,¡¯ I thought as I recalled Margret''s words to me so long ago. She said this to me once when I originally came out with the idea of imbuing runes into wands for renewable spells and such. Even now my Life Stats were almost full yet only a few hours passed since Bucca came and grabbed me. What was it like for those characters level 200 plus? ¡°EDRYANS!¡± If the giant projection of me hadn¡¯t caught their attention, my voice that projected to tens of thousands below sure did. Every single eye was on me. I gazed around, looking left, then right. The people''s attention had been gathered. I began to speak. ¡°On my coronation, I promised a connected Edryan. Where instead of weeks of travel from Laguu to Edrya, it turned into a day and hours. Today is the day I fulfill that pledge. Yet¡­, I am only one man, and only our Goddess has the power to reshape this world. When this is complete¡­, men too will have that power as well. Today I will show you the power of men. Today I will show you the power of Edryan!¡± I clenched my fist as my hand shot into the air amid the cheers. This signaled the mages from NARC as loud noises came from the underground tunnel. Emerging in front of the people and beneath me was what some may describe as a strange metal beast traveling along iron rods as it made noise. ¡°Welcome to the future.¡±
The early morning sun shone down upon the base of operations. The bright and hot dawn of the next day promised a sweltering summer. I smiled as the busy students of Imperius Academy began their assigned tasks. The students were split into five different groups, each with importance to the operation. ¡°The first group is what I called ¡®The Builders¡¯. These students are in charge of constructing the actual rails the trains would be traveling on. They were composed of classes such as [Imperius Blacksmiths] and the classes many offshoots, [Imperius Weaponsmith], [Imperius Armor-smith], and the like. They also have a few different [Worker] professions and their multiple offshoots,¡± I spoke to Bucca who nodded in understanding. She rolled her eyes as she turned away from me while she stuffed a snack into her mouth. She knew all of this information already, yet Alexandria and Lily didn¡¯t have the full scope, so I indulged them. ¡°Group two is composed of ¡®The Scribers,¡± they¡¯re in charge of inscribing runes to every single component that will be laid for the tracks. Doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a single rail spike or the sleepers needed to hold the tracks together.¡± ¡°Sleeeepers,¡± Lily''s monotone voice questioned. Alexandria had a raised eyebrow as she too was wondering what I was talking about. ¡°They¡¯re the wooden planks used to keep the rail in line,¡± I responded. The two ladies nodded and calmly pick at the selection of LSG snacks. Seeing no more questions being asked I moved on. ¡°The Scribers are composed of [Imperius Inscribers], [Imperius Rune-Smiths], and a few mages who specialize in creating runic scripts. After that group, we have ¡®The Clearers.¡± ¡°Let me guess,¡± Alexandria began in a dull tone. ¡°They¡¯re in charge of clearing the way forward. You¡¯re [Imperius Knight Trainees] and other combat classes will be in this group?¡± ¡°How¡¯d you know?¡± I asked with faux surprise. We sat in an open field and watched the men of my army train. In the distance was Godvein and ships traveled up and down the wide river. A thousand troops were sent as a gift with General Alexandria, and they were all youths from the Indrian family''s territory. None were over the age of twenty-five and none were past the first-class advancement. Only those with strawberry blonde hair like Alexandria were [Knight Trainees] showing their connection to the Indrian family. The majority were [Recruits], a class that allowed these men and women to be shaped into multiple [Soldier] archetypes. After I finished my explanation to the women, I was going to see if I could change the lives of these people forever. These men were a majority of Uncommon Magi-Humans and class holders. That means they would gain +4 Free Attributes for their race and most likely +2 Power and +2 Free Attributes from their class. If we included the Greater Six Attributes that gave them +6 Free Attribute points, these men would gain +14 attributes per level. The average noble gained +18 per level which is what most students of my academy gained. A major reason why so many attempted to get in and why I was so loved by the students. I was literally changing the course of their lives. The high noble houses were different. To be considered a high noble house you¡¯d need a legendary race and a legendary class at minimum. Resources, land, and prestige were what truly separated the chaff from the wheat. With every level I gained +26 Attribute Points and that didn¡¯t include the gathering of attributes from worship. This is part of what kept the noble houses in power. There was a difference in power, one that would expand with every level gained. An Uncommon magi-human maximum number of attributes gained in the first 25 levels was 350. The average noble would gain 450 instead. A gap that would continue to expand as more levels were gained. I gain even more. When my mother wished for a child that would walk with no others. Goddess Madris delivered. ¡°The final two groups are ¡®The Teachers¡¯ and ¡®The Artisans¡¯. The Teachers are of course the instructors of my academy alongside some of the researchers of New America. They¡¯re in charge of making sure everyone is doing their job properly and assisting whenever and wherever they can. The Artisans are in charge of basically keeping us alive. They are composed of your [Imperius Junior Chefs], and various other members such as [Imperius Messengers]. They¡¯re the various students you see running around doing one task or another task.¡± Once I finish, I stood and approached the [Recruits]. It was time I tested my growing theories on classes. Alexandria followed me as I would need her help to convey my message to the army. The moment I paused Alexandria began to speak. ¡°Assemble,¡± she called. It wasn¡¯t loud¡­ just enough to get your friends'' attention from across the hall, yet her voice seemed to appear in the ears of every [Recruit] and [Knight Trainee] training. The result was immediate as various weapons such as staffs, bows, and swords were neatly racked before a thousand troops stood in front of us at attention. ¡°Good¡­, Your Highness,¡± Alexandria questioned before turning to me. When she spoke my title the gazes turned sharper, and the backs became straighter. Under General Alexandria, these men were pledged to kill and die for me. Many were only a few years older than me. It didn¡¯t truly matter as Magi-Humans held a slightly accelerated growth in both mental and physical attributes of our body compared to the average human. The army were adults of both genders as classes did not discriminate¡­ well¡­ mostly. I knew of a few noble class lines that only would appear for one gender or the other. Somehow woven into the legends of their class originators. I stayed silent as my gaze traveled over the army while studying the composition General Alexandria had her troops in. Satisfied, I turned and just asked the woman herself. ¡°How do you compose the troops?¡± ¡°There are five lieutenants each with two-hundred men underneath them. As we are a small army, I chose to have an equal division of positions. two-hundred swordsmen, two-hundred spearmen, two-hundred archers, two-hundred are being trained for heavy tanking, and the final two-hundred are composed of scouts and other personnel.¡± ¡°Interesting, how have you come to this organization?¡± ¡°Simple, since I know of your¡­ eccentricities, I believe the best option would be to bring a mixed troop. Usually, an army would specialize to a degree. Perhaps a mix of heavy units with archers or another combination.¡± ¡°What happens if a lieutenant dies or is compromised?¡± ¡°Lieutenants usually have two second in commands with them. The senior one will establish control in the event of such a situation. The same goes for my position. The senior lieutenant will assume command in case of my death or injuries.¡± ¡°Good, very good. I like the way you¡¯ve formatted the army General. However, as you said. I have¡­ eccentricities, and as such a few slight changes will be made to the army.¡± Alexandria grimaced, her lips pursed but the woman worked with me when I was a child and knew of my behavior. ¡°Your Highness,¡± she began in a placating tone. She sighed before she spoke the next sentence. ¡°¡­just don¡¯t break them too much.¡± ¡°It is nothing major. In fact, we are keeping the exact formatting of the army. I find that the chain of command can appear to be¡­ disrupted in the case of a major event. What I want is simple. Squads are to be established with each composed of ten members in a single unit. Each unit has its own squad commander and vice-commander.¡± Alexandria nodded along. It was clear that was a doable assignment for her. I continued to further expand. ¡°The commander of this squad reports directly to either one of the two captains of the lieutenants. A captain can only be in charge of ten squads at a time. Therefore, with the establishment of new squads, new captains must be trained to handle to extra workload. Captains will answer to the lieutenants who answer to you. It will be the same for lieutenants. Ten captains under one lieutenant.¡± Alexandria looked surprised but then thoughtful as she mulled over my words before giving me a nod of agreement. ¡°Spread my words to the [Recruits] and this army. Let me know when you¡¯re ready.¡± Alexandria signaled her readiness and I spoke. ¡°Hear me, men and women formally under the Indrian household. It is important for one to never forget their roots¡­ as those roots are the ones to shape us into the person we become today. Yet¡­, those roots have altered and changed, for today you are no longer [Recruits] under the Indrian family. For today you have become [Imperius Recruits] of the [Imperius Army]. Find glory and pride in yourselves. For today is the day your path changes forever.¡± Gasp of shock rose from the army as what I believe seemed to happen. There was a distinct reaction that nearly everyone did once a notification made itself known to them. A common tick that I studied all my childhood. I was easily able to tell when the adults around me were staring at a screen I couldn¡¯t see¡­ or receiving a message I couldn¡¯t perceive. Sometimes it was the widening of eyes in shock and excitement. Others could be the clenching of a fist or a head tilting back in surprise. Each of these actions happened as I finished my small speech to the men and women. Knowing a certain section in the status page changed. No longer would they be affiliated with the Indrian House. What now showed was the [Imperius Army]. It was the same as their classes changed from [Recruit] to [Imperius Recruit]. Just as all the students of Imperius Academy receive a rare class and sometimes higher if they were lucky. Those who belonged to Imperius Army would now too. ¡°Bucca,¡± I called out. The Sky-Elf stepped forward immediately. ¡°Make sure every soldier receives enough resources to advance their race tier to Rare. Make sure all captains can become Legendary. If General Indrian is not a Mythical ranked magi-human, make sure she becomes one. Pull it from my personal funds.¡± Bucca''s eyes widen. ¡°That¡¯s going to cost you, Your Highness. Why not allow them to temper their bodies throu-¡± ¡°Bucca,¡± I interrupted. ¡°Your Highness,¡± she immediately agreed sensing my tone. Alexandria hadn¡¯t stopped relaying my words. Cheers and shouts erupted from the masses. Her eyes met mine and I could see an emerging respect growing within them. She already respected me for who I was but there was a major difference between respecting the [Holy Prince of Edryan] and respecting Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. EPISODE 39 Operation RAIL 3 EPISODE 39 Operation RAIL 3 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°Status.¡±
Madria Juud Gamal ¨C Level 20
HP: 255/255 (+75) SP: 195/195 (+75) MP: 300/300 (+180) DP: 300/300 (+180) Base Atk: 30 +8 Base Def: 28 +10 HP Regen: 33/Hour (+27) SP Regen: 25/Hour (+27) MP Regen: 39/Hour (+65) DP Regen: 39/Hour (+65)
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Priestess of Madris] Perks: Empty.
Power: 100 (+25) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 85 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 65 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 100 (+60) Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 70 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: House Gamal
Intent: 70 (+25) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Divine: 100 (+60)
Magic Affinity: Active Quest: -
Attribute Points: 0
Madria hummed a merry tune as she allocated her attribute points. She finally achieved level 20, just steps away from her first class advancement. Her rustic gold irises shined with the light of divinity as she felt her attributes raise. The power of her Goddess merged its way deeper into Madria¡¯s body causing the young woman to hum in content. She watched as several members of her Clearers team emerged from the forest carrying several D-Tier beasts. She scurried over the moment they dropped their loads and applied a light heal to the group. Quickly activating a mass heal spell that took care of all their minor wounds. This caused her Divine Points to drop by fifty, yet it didn¡¯t begin to even scratch the surface of her true divine mana levels. The young woman gained over one-hundred DP per hour and almost nine DP per five minutes. The touch and blend of her and her Goddess¡¯s mana in her body filled her with a strength and resolution that guided her path. Gently nudging her this way and that to help her stay on the correct course. The feeling was wonderful and the connection to her Goddess intimate. Soon she would have to choose which of the three paths to follow. Madria¡¯s heart did not know which domain would best suit her and her self-imposed quest on ensuring the Crown Prince succeeded in his goals. I¡¯ll have to pray on it tonight. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t waste your mana, your aura is enough,¡± Ade Oni commented which Madria ignored¡­ going back to her task of reviewing her status. In truth, Ade Oni¡¯s words held value to them. She didn¡¯t need to waste her mana. As a [Priestess of Madris] she held a passive called (Aura of Healing). This passive did as the name suggested and a healing aura surrounded her body nearly at all times. Any minor scrapes or bruises would have been healed as long as they stuck within the range.
Skill Name: (Aura of Healing)
Description: Through the grace of Goddess Madris, those who surround you are healed of their injuries through time.
Function: Passively heal and boost the natural regeneration of those around you by 75%. Ailments are lowered by a single rarity while under the effects of Aura of Healing.
The passive was strong and would only grow stronger with the increase in skill rarity and class advancements. Her mother could return a half-dead man to life in minutes just from him basking in her presence. It was unfortunate that the skill only boosted the natural regeneration of those under its effects. It was still better to have a priest set any broken bones correctly and heal those sorts of injuries. The passive was based on her Intent and its range work as a 1:1 per point of Intent. For every one point of Intent, your aura would increase by one inch. Madria¡¯s aura extended roughly under six feet and those who needed healing sat around the campfire and returned to normal within the hour. Madria held her reasons on why she cast her spell. Who wants to be surrounded by smelly men and women when a quick group cast will take care of the job! Her task done, Madria removed herself from the area and returned to the large tent which the Clearers were using as their base of operations. She took a seat on the plush carpets in an area reserved for her. The young woman pulled out a book, The Prince and the Noble Lady, and began to read. Yet¡­ her mind was anywhere but on the novel detailing the romance between a prince and a noble lady of status. The events of the past week ran through her thoughts. Thoughts of Lawruthian, his ideas, innovations, and what changes they would bring to Edryan as a whole. Madria felt like the future was coming far faster than it did when she was a child. In the days when life was simpler in the Gamal House compound. The days in which her many sisters were still home and not off spreading the word of their Goddess to the kingdom. Those days were gone¡­ as they grew older gaining tasks and territory to manage on their own. Such is the woes of life¡­ this rail system. How will it change Edryan? How will he change Edryan? Madria placed her palm over her crystalized magi heart. Feeling the soft beat and magic both regular and divine coursing through her veins. Deeper within she could feel the pledge she gave to Lawruthian. It was something the girl always planned on doing but was always convinced to wait by the other members of the Little Greats. Wait she did no longer. The complex magic of the world woven itself around her heart. Binding her to Lawruthian until he ascended or died trying. For Madria was certain if anyone could become a true God, then Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani would. Now it was her responsibility to keep up with his growth and help guide him as needed. She daydreamed as she scrolled through the pages of the novel. She recalled their first true interaction on the first day of school. Ade Oni¡¯s challenge and the way Lawruthian vehemently didn¡¯t wish to go to church. A year of her nagging had changed that. A smile crossed her face at the thought. It caused her rarely-seen dimples to show. Madria couldn¡¯t believe she had to lead Lawruthian in the proper steps to worship Goddess Madris. She felt that he knew them, but he seemed reluctant. A small sigh escaped her lips. There was a history, a story, but it was not hers to pry. This rail and these¡­ trains are really unique. Madria never held any reservations about Lawruthian not delivering. As she grew to know him more and more¡­., she began to recognize the small ticks and quirks she found endearing. Whether it was the way his face scrunched up in deep concentration or the way his eyes lit with passion when discussing a topic he held an interest in. Madria noticed them all. ¡°This high-speed traveling system¡­ he is sure to deliver!¡± His eyes were clear and concise as he gave his coronation speech and that night his Intent held a domineering swagger that caused the hearts of the magi to sway before they could recover. Of course, this held true for the younger generation. The older monsters could easily brush off any mental suggestions passed along through Intent.If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. I have to get stronger! Gain more attributes or he will always be too far. It must be lonely, and I have to be there to help guide him. These thoughts ran through Madria¡¯s head as she half-heartily focused on the book in her hands. The young woman thought over what could help her in the short and long run. Titles would be the safest option. Gaining titles was something that wasn¡¯t necessarily difficult for noble houses¡­. especially the upper-tiered ones. This was even more prominent in the Six Great Houses as they kept detailed knowledge on a multitude of titles. With the Gamal House deeply trenched into the church knowing rare and hidden titles were a thing of little worry. Titles are temporary strength. They can be taken away at any point. Feats are what I need to look towards. Of the several achievement types, Feats were the only ones that could never be taken or removed from a person. Feats were something their holders would take to the grave. ¡°Feats aren¡¯t just something that can be constructed. They are only opportunities you can come by.¡± Madria bit her lip as she spoke aloud. It wasn¡¯t until a voice interrupted her that she snapped out of her thoughts. Madria looked up to see Amaya standing with her hands on her hips and a smile on her face. One that Madria reciprocated the moment their eyes met. ¡°Hello Amaya!¡± Amaya joined her friend on the plush carpet, the girls giving each other a quick hug. Once done, Amaya pulled out several snacks from a ring. The girls began to eat and chat, laughter and excitement on their faces after seeing one another. It was only after several long minutes of talking, mainly on Amaya¡¯s side as Madria listened with a happy, content smile, that Amaya brought up the topic she heard before. ¡°You are looking to create a feat? To have the system recognize you and your prowess to the world? Madria feats aren¡¯t something you can just create unless you go out looking for trouble¡­ you¡¯re not going to go out and look for trouble, are you? If you are I¡¯m coming too! Is this about Lawruthian, I bet it is! We¡¯ve already pledged to serve him, there is no need to add any stress upon your shoulders. You are likely the next High Priestess! Even without the class up the Life affinity tightly bonds itself to you! What is the-¡± Once she got going it was hard to stop Amaya, but Madria did it anyway. ¡°Ok, ok Amaya! I understand,¡± she said laughing. ¡°If I do go looking for trouble you¡¯re the only person I¡¯ll bring along! It¡¯s just that he feels so far away from us. I feel as if I don¡¯t push myself harder, what use will we be to him in the future?¡± Amaya stared at her friend for a few moments of silence before she finally spoke. ¡°When was the last time the foretelling of a God has been broken?¡± ¡°Never,¡± both girls said simultaneously. ¡°Never,¡± Amaya repeated. ¡°At least not one that exists in the history books¡­ Even with the mention of demonic and evil Gods, there has never been a case when the words of a God have failed. Words that they do not say lightly but with Power and Intent,¡± Madria responded. ¡°¡­and who do we worship?¡± ¡°Goddess Madris.¡± ¡°Has she ever failed in delivering what is promised? ¡°No.¡± ¡°Our Goddess''s word is just as important to her as her domain. She of Three Faces has never not delivered¡­ no matter the outcome.¡± ¡°Then¡­ why struggle against it? Lawruthian will lead our nation to greatness. He will finish what our ancestors could never do time and time again. All you must do is make sure to heal him along the way.¡± ¡°Why do you want to be a [Hero],¡± Madria suddenly asked. Amaya appeared confused as her best friend already knew the answer to the question. The young woman decided to indulge her anyway. ¡°Because it is my dream, because my sister is one. Because I too wish to be a legend and walk the path of a Magi,¡± Amaya¡¯s eyes lit with passion as she spoke. ¡°Because a [Heroic] class is what saved the Musa clan when Ogun invaded. Because a [Hero] is someone that can achieve anything they set their mind to. Because-¡± Amaya paused here¡­ taking a deep breath and recovering her composure before she continued. ¡°You get the point.¡± ¡°Claiming a Mythical class is a much more reasonable goal. A minimum of two feats are usually required to become a [Hero] and that is just the smallest requirement. So now I ask you, even as you know all of this¡­ Why struggle against it?¡± Amaya¡¯s eyes widen as Madria¡¯s firm determination in herself and her words clashed against Amaya¡¯s own. ¡°I struggle because I believe in our Prince. I struggle because it is my duty as a Priestess of Goddess Madris to do so. Because how can a Holy Son not shepherd His Flock without a guiding staff?¡± With each word spoken Madria¡¯s voice only grew more resolute and firmer. ¡°I struggle to fulfill the position of that staff. I struggle because I wish to help clear his path even if it is only moving a pebble or two out of the way. I struggle because I believe in Lawruthian¡­ and thus¡­ I will help him. Not just out of my worship of our Goddess but because of the change he brings as he moves.¡± ¡°Who can find a way to successfully raise ten thousand Rare Magi-Humans with classes of that level? Not once, nor twice, but six different times since the Royal Academy changed into Imperius Academy. Who has the measures and means to change 30,000 lives each year? He does.¡± ¡°We have seen how he struggles and as subjects of the queendom¡­ What have we done to lighten his load?¡± ¡°Struggle, Amaya, and never stop.¡±
Ade Oni clenched his right hand as Madria Gamal walked away from him not pausing to respond. This is the 27thtime she¡¯s done that since we¡¯ve attended this stupid academy. The young man turned around as the rest of his team began to unpack, anger in his eyes that nearly erupted. He moved with purpose; the heat of the sun not bothering him as it beat down on the hilly grassland that surround the capital. The young man knew they would be headed for his home and a smile landed on his face at the thought of seeing his little sister. ¡°I wonder how big she is now?¡± Pulling a distance away from the group, Ade Oni sat on the ground and called out. The fresh scent of the grasslands made its way into his nose while the calls of insects roamed their way into his ears. The day was beautiful, but Ade Oni preferred the wintery months when the air held a chill to it and frost could be seen from your breath. ¡°Status¡±
Ade Travax Oni ¨C Level 22
HP: 300/300 (+75) SP: 225/225 (+75) CP: 650/650 (+300) Base Atk: 65 +30 Base Def: 45 +10 HP Regen: 24/Hour (+27) SP Regen: 18/Hour (+27) CP Regen: 52/Hour (+108)
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Blue Chi Practitioner] Perks: Empty.
Power: 130 (+60) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 100 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 75 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Chi: 130 (+60) Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 124 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: House Oni
Intent: 75 (+25) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Chi Affinity: Active Quest: -
Attribute Points: 0
Standing up, Ade Oni began to practice his martial kata. Moving with intent and purpose as he slowly went through each move. His thoughts cleared as he brought himself into an intense state of focus while his eyes closed. The surroundings slowly disappeared until all that was left was just the green grassland and the blue sky of the Elrunian continent. There were no chirping insects or even sound from the camps the Clearers occupied. When he opened his eyes standing in front of him was the Holy Son of Edryan. The prince stood 193cm tall while Ade Oni was 10cm taller. The prince''s eyes were devoid of any light, yet he crouched down into a battle status. One that Ade Oni recognized as one of the various forms under (Imperius Combat Arts). Ade Oni found the art to be complex as it covered multiple forms of combat. A testament to the royal family''s power to develop it for the academy. The art was also extremely easy to begin learning. Far from the dynamic arts of the multiple houses such as his own. He scoffed as although it was easy and dynamic Ade Oni could still point out weaknesses within the art. ¡°(Blue Oni Arts: Jaded Fist).¡± His opponent approached with terrifying speed, one that Ade Oni estimated to be around the current prince''s level based on the information provided by Amaya. If he truly approached the level of the average Copper Knight that is. Ade¡¯s fist shot out as his Chi was expended, the powerful move dropping fifty CP immediately. If not for his several titles, this would be a move he used sparingly. That was the advantage of having numerous titles underneath your Achievements tab. They¡¯d drastically give you a boost in strength. A green-blue wave of fire shot in the direction of the prince, burning the grassland into ash as it traveled faster than a striking snake. If the move struct the damage would be tremendous, as the strength of his Base Attack was multiplied by three from the rarity of his skill. With the inclusion of his damage from titles and such, this blow would cripple any opponent not to mention the {Burning ¨C Chi} debuff. The prince dodged the move by propelling himself into the air. His sword aimed like an arrow as he came down at Ade Oni¡¯s throat. ¡°Hmph.¡± A gauntlet-covered fist blocked the pointed tip of the prince¡¯s sword. The blow forced Ade Oni a few steps back, but blue flames began to lick at his red locs as the excitement from the battle began to ignite his passion for battle. His eyes met that of the prince, but the excitement didn¡¯t resonate with his opponent. ¡°You¡¯re just a skill after all.¡± Ade Oni punched with his other hand, attempting to shatter the blade yet the prince was agile. His opponent used the momentum of the blow to jump backward before the prince moved in again. Steel clashed on steel as several moves were exchanged between the two. Ever so often Ade would fire out a devastating move that would burn the surrounding area. His flames and chi burned up the grassland around them, leaving blue-green flames in their wake. Ade Oni felt them to be evenly matched throughout this encounter. Their eyes met once again, as the ruined grassland was burnt to a crisp around them. Nothing but blue-green flames of the skill surrounded them. ¡°This is how I beat you! There is nothing but burnt dirt, ash, and fire from my ability. Even the air here has been burned away. My mana covers it all. Your move cannot take over the elements around us now!¡± ¡°(Blue Emperor: Fire Fist).¡±
The illusion faded and Ade Oni found himself once again surrounded by the green hilly grassland of the capital. It was similar to home but the large horned palace he lived in gave the region a distinct flavor. From the large hill he occupied he could see carriages taking the well-traveled road passing the expedition with wonder. The large student body was a force to be reckoned with and with the news of the Holy Son creating a fast-speed travel system for Edryan, his popularity had reached a new peak. Not just for the commoners but the nobles as well. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll believe it once I see it in action.¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll believe what?¡± Ade Oni turned his head slightly, a small grin appearing on his face and that of the speaker as their eyes met. ¡°Well, well, well, look what the [Onyx ¨C ¡ï] dragged in.¡± The two laughed as Lorde sat in the grass next to his friend. For a while, they both stayed silent until Ade decided to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll believe in all of¡­ this,¡± Ade waved his arm around. The young man gestured to the thousands of campfires that lit the grassland. In the distance, there was one of the many forests the academy and its allies would be carving a path through. They¡¯d be carving a winding path that would bypass the heavily monster and beast-infested magical regions. It would make the journey longer but far safer. ¡°This mix of magic and steel¡­ that is said to be able to bring me home days instead of weeks. Able to bring me thousands of miles without the burdening beast. What of the dangers of the forest, the many beasts that roam Edryan? The Calamities? Do they also just bow over when the ¡®Holy Son of Edryan¡¯ comes calling,¡± Ade Oni said in a mocking tone. Ade turned startled as Lorde Drumian let out a booming laugh, his friend slapping a palm to his right knee as he did so. The laughter lasted for some time, leaving Ade with a confused expression. ¡°Do they bow when Ade Oni comes in swinging?¡± ¡°YES,¡± Ade Oni replied fiercely. His left hand shot up in a fist of victory. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°For every step I¡¯ve taken, for every move I¡¯ve done. I¡¯ve fought for it.¡± ¡°So have I,¡± Lorde responded his voice taking on a serious tone. ¡°So have we all and now¡­ we fight for His Highness, for every step he wishes to take. What he¡¯s envisioning for Edryan is not some twisted horrible fate but a greater society. I do not know if it will truly come to pass this Golden Age he speaks of. All we can do now is pray and believe. Perhaps you don¡¯t wish to believe in him, but you do believe in our Goddess Madris?¡± Ade Oni stayed silent for a long moment before responding. ¡°¡­yeah, I do.¡±
Ade Oni began to practice his martial kata once more. The sun had set and most of the students were resting. The young man was part of the first watch duty, and he kept himself awake and active by practicing his family''s several martial arts. Overhead of the Edryan lands was the constellation of Goddess Madris. Forever watching and forever protecting her people. It gave the hill a unique charm under the starlight. (Blue Oni Arts) was composed of complex but powerful life-ending moves. They were composed of a nearly full body extension with each attack. The practitioner uses their body''s full rotation to deliver the blow. Starting from firmly planted feet, Ade Oni would begin to revolve his Chi which was located in his lower abdomen just above the waist. Unlike mana which originated from a magi-human¡¯s crystal heart, Chi was a direct result of a special conversion. Conversion of energy from the soul, spirit, and body to form its properties. Able to repress and limit its opponent''s attributes with each successful hit. The first revolution finished, and Ade Oni began again. His mind was solely focused on completing the move. Once he finished, he began one final time before stopping. Finally pausing as the third and final kata was finished. His mind was settled and his thoughts clear. ¡®I choose to carve my own path! To walk my own way! I don¡¯t need anyone else to show me who I am.¡¯ EPISODE 40: Operation RAIL 4 EPISODE 40: Operation RAIL 4 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°Struggle, Amaya, and never stop.¡± Amaya left the tent with a pondering expression on her face. The usual hyper young woman wasn¡¯t present as her thoughts swirled over her friend''s words. ¡°Sigh, maybe I haven¡¯t looked at this from a neutral perspective. Perhaps I need to take a step back.¡± It¡¯s what older sister would do. The young woman made her way through the Base of Operations as Lawruthian called it. Now that she pledged to serve under him, the young man had become a lot more open with revealing things about himself and his ideas for their country. It was the responsibility of the Six Great Houses to support his rise to the throne. Although he had no competitors, that didn¡¯t mean it¡¯d be smooth sailing when he took over as king. Amaya knew his rule would be vastly different from Her Majesty Queen Titiana''s. Amaya knew personally that plenty of positions would be opening up. It was said Queen Titiana was the closest to demi-godhood an Edryan had been in hundreds of years. It was well known amongst the upper nobility that when one reached that level a journey to Mountain Redcoomshi was in order. It was the place demi-gods go to ascend after all. In doing so, her older sister and idol Margret would be leaving as well. Partially because she was bound to serve the queen but most likely out of her own curiosity as well. Not just the six greats but a majority of those in charge of running the country were pledged in some way or shape to Queen Titiana. Who knew how many of them would choose to follow the queen? She was the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. She did not take no for an answer¡­ Especially during that chaotic time when her brothers warred for the throne. Amaya made her way to one of the many wagons used to transport people, items, and other necessities. They were batteries-powered vehicles made of wood and more. Amaya held a small fascination with them as she grabbed a ride back to the main headquarters, but other things entered her mind. Magic, struggles, and the future occupied her thoughts. ¡°Status.¡±
Amaya Aesira Musa ¨C Level 20
HP: 300/300 (+75) SP: 255/255 (+75) MP: 495/495 (+180) Base Atk: 36 +8 Base Def: 24 +12 HP Regen: 45/Hour +23 SP Regen: 38/Hour +23 MP Regen: 74/Hour +56
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Magical Philosopher] Perks: Empty.
Power: 120 (+25) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 100 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 85 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 165 (+60) Affiliation: House of Musa Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 60 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy
Intent: 60 (+40) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: Active Quest: -
Attribute Points: 0
Just five more levels and she would reach her first class advancement. As it was now, it seemed like she¡¯d be taking on a role similar to her elder sister¡¯s. Her gaze landed on the researchers coming from Gods know where. She was curious, oh so curious as to where they were from. Somewhere Musa Mages, clansmen from side branches that she held little regard for. They avoided her like a plague, her deeper, darker magenta hair an easy spot through the dense crowd of people. ¡°New America Research Center huh, I¡¯ve never heard of them before. They are definitely something belonging to the prince,¡± she commented aloud. The way he interacted with the mages and various personnel coming from NARC was as obvious as it could get that these people worked for His Highness Lawruthian. Once Amaya saw the giant monstrosities they called trains, which were as big as the caravan and were twice as long, she was left speechless and in a state of wonder. Each of these monstrosities was almost a story and a half tall. They were double-decked in compartments meant for people and the large rectangular containers built to transfer goods were massive. Her curiosity had peaked, and she did her best to get close to the engine room of the device. Yet at every avenue, she was halted. Amaya imagine she¡¯d be far more than lightly reprimanded if not for being who she was. A loud high pitch whistle made Amaya jump up in fright as the wagon pulled up to the base of operations which was now a small city. Amaya quickly got off and swiftly approached the tracks. She studied the railroad tracks being built. The road was wide and started much like the enchanted roads of Edryan. The roads in which most trades traveled were carved with runic scripts that warded off most monsters by releasing formless pressure. That pressure was usually enough to dissuade any one or two-starred monster but higher¡­? That¡¯s why adventurers and guards were a requirement. Imbued into these new ¡®rail¡¯ roads were four metal rails upon which the trains would move. This is where some of the more important magic was taking place. Amaya walked up to the team that was placing and merging another of the steel rails into the railroad. She studied the runes placed upon them on her approach. ¡°|Greater Resistance|, |Pressure|, |Weightless|, |Flexibility|, and |Unity| were just a few of the runes she easily recognized. The runes were no higher than tier two to three as that was the level at which more of the Academy students were. It took great comprehension to begin to understand runes beyond the third tier. If you were a [Fire Mage] you¡¯d need to understand |Fire| to the fourth tier to advance in your spell casting of the element. Whatever supporting runes you used to construct a spell such as a (Greater Fireball) or more would need to be tier two to three. The connecting nodes were important to make the spell active. ¡°Oi shouldn¡¯t you be helping¡­ ¡­with the rune work,¡± a second voice questioned. Amaya turned as the voices addressed her, turning to see the Sun and Moon twins. Amaya¡¯s eyebrow shot up a few centimeters as the twins approached her before halting a slight distance away. Both gazed at the work being done by their fellow students and the various other staff. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be doing much of the same¡­?¡± ¡°We are here on a¡­ ¡­break,¡± Helios finished for the pair. ¡°As am I,¡± Amaya responded. Sensing a lull in the conversation Selene spoke up. ¡°I carved the runes on that one,¡± Selene said. She pointed at the next rod that began to connect to the others. Amaya detected various emotions coming from the young woman next to her. ¡°How can you tell?¡± ¡°You see the curve each of the runes has? That is my specific style, I¡¯ve yet to see anyone replicate it exactly as I have.¡± Next to Selene, Helios held the proud look of an older brother. The large young man towered over both girls and constantly stood at a guarding position near his younger twin. ¡°Hmph,¡± Amaya gave off a soft grunt of challenge. Telling her something hasn¡¯t been replicated was almost a challenge to her and her class within itself. A challenge to the entire Musa House if Amaya chose to interoperate it that way. Amaya activated two skills and began to write in the air. All the while her eyes never left Selene¡¯s work as they slotted it into place. Two spell constructs floated over her eyes, while (Mage Light) shifted and bended in flowing runic work. This allowed her to see the detailed work of Selene Romus while producing her own copy of the work. She expended her mana; a soft magenta light easily wrote the runes in the air before stopping and taking a step back. |Greater Resistance| connected to |Pressure| and so on. Flowing together as |Unity| ensure the entire script stayed cohesive and as one. Every [Mage] and [Inscriber] used |Unity| in some shape or form when it came to connecting spells with multiple effects. The rune appeared to be two hands interlocked to Amaya and many others.This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯d say a good 85% similarity,¡± a voice suddenly said from behind the group. Helios turned swiftly, his body already in a martial stance before the young man remembered where he was and relaxed. The wariness in his gaze never faltered. Amaya understood why as they had not felt a hint of the man''s presence. It was like his aura negated the area around him¡­ removing it entirely from their perception. That showed several things. First, his Intent was much higher than there¡¯s and two if he wanted to harm them they¡¯d be dead already. Amaya gazed at the older gentleman curiously while Helios spoke. ¡°Who are you? I¡¯m certain you know it''s rude to and highly illegal to not announce yourself before speaking with a noble.¡± ¡°Ha-ha forgive this old man, but you youths are not the only nobles in attendance. If I correctly remember students of Imperius Academy do away with titles and stations. A just incite by the Crown Prince if I could say so myself.¡± Amaya¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed as the man hadn¡¯t bothered to introduce himself. Amaya could tell from the words of the older man that there was a story behind his words. The young woman didn¡¯t care and spoke as she recognized the House the man belonged too. ¡°You¡¯re a Kain,¡± Amaya said with a hint of suspicion. The Kain territory bordered the Musa¡¯s and like the Musas¡¯, the Kains¡¯ were [Mages] who specialized in a few different magics. Although they were not as research prone as the Musa when it came to researching all forms of magic, the Kains did have their specializations in Neutralization Magic and several offshoots from it. Amaya could instantly tell several things just from the monotone grey hair the older man held¡­ his House was one of them. All Houses had their unique features, as the Musa held magenta eyes and hair. The Edryani¡¯s had red-gold eyes and ebony-gradient hair. The Gamal¡¯s held black hair with golden streaks, and so on and so forth. The Kain¡¯s held monotone hair and their eyes followed the same color only the pupil held an inky dark blackness that seemed to swallow all incoming light. ¡°That I am, I am a researcher of NARC, I couldn¡¯t help but notice your skill in analyzing and replicating the runes upon that piece of railing. Your speed is very impressive for your age.¡± Amaya stayed silent as she did not know where the Kain was going with his talk. Helios and Selene had drawn back as it was clear the older man held an interest in Amaya. She¡¯d always held a fast hand when it came to inscriptions. The training she received from various members of her clan as a child didn¡¯t allow her to be average. Amaya inscribed twice nearly four times as fast as the average Imperius Student. A Musa strives to be the best ¡®well-versed¡¯ in a room of magicians. Amaya is no different. Of course, if they chose to specialize this was quite often the case in magical theory. Not quite as much in execution. As no response came from Amaya, the Kain continued. ¡°Here¡¯s a card, if you¡¯re interested in researching new magics after graduation just present this to any of the staff on Imperius College. Most of the students are already working with us. Your elder sister even stops by from time to time.¡± Amaya received the golden card from the man looking down to study the name and information on it. When she next looked up, her eyes wide at the name on the card, the man was already gone. My sister goes there? Perhaps this is a chance for me to explore the unknown and look for a way to become a [Hero]. Let me talk to Lawruthian first.
You have defeated a [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï] and gained combat experience.
Lorde Drumian lightly flicked his wrist, sending the blood, guts, and other monster matter into the grass. Next to him, Simra did the same, her gaze challenging as they both viewed the final beast before them. ¡°I¡¯m up by one!¡± ¡°Oh, since when were we competing,¡± Lorde asked. A large grin crossed his face as he met the blue eyes of the young woman. As he did so he took a slight step forward, inching toward the final [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï]. Lorde was surprised at Simra¡¯s level of competitiveness lately. The young woman was competitive when it came to monster slaying but recently her behavior had evolved. Lorde felt a sense of security in Simra¡¯s demeanor. Not security in his protection but security in Simra¡¯s strength and her confidence in it. Perhaps it was the lessons with Sword Saint Aurora that helped. Or perhaps it was something else. Whatever it was¡­ Lorde liked it. Those intense blue eyes squinted noticing Lorde¡¯s increasing closeness to the [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï]. Only a few seconds passed since its last packmate perished and the wolf''s eyes turned red showing its berserk state. With Lorde being the one nearest to the beast, it leaped at him in anger to Simra¡¯s detriment. She slightly lowered her guard, her sword hanging a bit lower and shield comfortably resting against her armored thigh. Simra pulled back to give Lorde and the final beast room. Her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to kill steal from the young man. They were still earning vital IP for each successful kill and the young woman was close to earning enough for an amor set made by a third year. She was close but not desperate. Imperius Points that could be used to purchase new weapons, gear, and the latest sets from their improving classmates. The interactions between second years and third year students where much closer as second years now possessed the capability to level. Lorde''s shield came up as he blocked the beast''s charge. Fangs and claws that would have pierced his neck and shredded his body forced him a few steps back. ¡®(Examine),¡¯ Lorde thought. The beast was much stronger than the rest of his pack. Lorde wanted to know if it was nearing the threshold to become a silver-ranked beast. Normally he would not do such a move, as the notification could be a distraction in the heat of battle. This is why in combat, all notifications not related to the fight were repressed until a state in which you were not fighting.
[Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï]
Power: 150 Base Atk: 45 Base Def: 27 HP: 420/420 SP: 360/360
Vitality: 140
Endurance: 120 HP Regen: 56/Hour SP Regen: 48/Hour
Self: 90
Description: The Grassland Wolf is a common subspecies under the wolf ancestry. They are native to wide and open grasslands and in later stages possess wind magic.
The reason Lorde chose to do so now is because he didn¡¯t want to trigger its monster evolution. At this stage, the beast was dangerous to any normal human. A monster evolution would give it a second star as it became a silver-ranked Grassland Wolf. It could begin its journey in understanding magic with a significant boost to its strength. It only takes a few silver and copper stages to wipe out any small village with lacking protection. The evolution would be quick as the world would fill the beast with mana helping it evolve and if it became a monster¡­ Lorde pushed back against the beast as he shrugged it off. Doing so created an opening for his blade to find one of the beast''s eyes. The attack scored a critical hit yet a howl knocked the youth back as the beast rapidly drained its stamina to return the function of its eye, but not heal the beast of its missing Health Points.
CRITICAL HIT! Grassland Wolf -75HP.
Lorde didn¡¯t hesitate to move in, flames alit upon his sword as he mentally chanted a spell and spoke to his solo audience member. ¡°Allow me to show this beast that it faces a Magi-Human.¡± Lorde dashed in, matching the speed of the Grassland Wolf as it moved back attempting to create distance between them to find another avenue of attack. Distance, that Lorde didn¡¯t allow as his skill (Nature¡¯s Dash) activated. It took immense effort to get his skills to the Rare grade since his system activation. The very grass beneath them seemed to support his steps, flinging the young man forward with each passing moment. Bouncing forward like a spring, Lorde''s blade made numerous attacks against the beast. With each attack resulted in extra damage as his blade lit with red flames.
Grassland Wolf -40HP
Grassland Wolf -40HP
Grassland Wolf -40HP
Grassland Wolf -40HP
You have inflicted {Burning} upon [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï.] -5HP per 5 seconds for the next minute.
The beast grew desperate as flames licked its flesh, its yelps of pain never reaching Lorde glacier green eyes as he summon upon his mana for a devastating blow. The beast would receive no mercy from him. ¡°Fire is the origin of man and its whispers upon my blade. Burn away to ashes and leave none but dust, (Drumian Combat Art: Ashes to Dust).¡± Lorde flicked his fiery blade upwards as he met the requirement to activate this ability under the (Drumian Combat Art) skill. The burning blade was inches from his face as magic left his body and intensified the flames upon the [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï]. Like his blade, the multiple burning wounds on the [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï] lit with passion. Its fire intensifying into an inferno. The cries of the beast fell on deaf ears as it burned into ashes before fading away into dust. Not once had the beast had an opportunity against the young man.
You have defeated a [Grassland Wolf ¨C ¡ï] and gained combat experience.
He looked at Simra with a passionate expression. Sending a wink at the curly-haired girl. His feelings for her had never faded as Lorde watch Simra grow more confident, so did his feelings for liking the young woman. Her beauty and voluptuous body were only a plus. ¡°Now¡­ we¡¯re even.¡±
¡°Status.¡±
Lorde Gin Drumian ¨C Level 18
HP: 300/300 (+75) SP: 300/300 (+75) MP: 360/360 (+165) Base Atk: 36 +16 Base Def: 36 +10 HP Regen: 30/Hour +27 SP Regen: 30/Hour +27 MP Regen: 36/Hour +59
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Spell-Sword Trainee] Perks: Empty.
Power: 121 (+55) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 100 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 100 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 120 (+55) Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Imperius Combat Set 2
Self: 96 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: House Drumian
Intent: 75 (+25) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: Active Quest: -
Attribute Points: 0
Lorde sat around the night fire gazing up at the stars. Around him were several of his classmates from Class One. They were the combat-orientated portion of the class and were the part of the first night watch. He sat and gazed at the constellation of Goddess Madris. The constellation was the queendom of his Goddess and showed itself as a warrior queen with a spear and large circular shield. She stood on guard, her spear pointed out towards the rest of the sky¡­ the rest of the constellations of gods. A protector to her people always. On her shoulder was a bird of prey, one that began to look strikingly familiar to the bird the Holy Son kept on his shoulder. He closed his eyes and sent a prayer to the Goddess. Lorde thanked her for the life he lived and the protection she gave magi-humans against the world. He thanked Her for the wealth She grew upon the land¡­ providing the magi with a wealth of crops, ores, and other goods. He thank Her for the people around him and the extraordinary life he lived. The chatter around him grew dim as one by one the youths retired to their tents to sleep until all that remained was the glacier-green-eyed young man. He opened his eyes to the fading fire¡­ his thoughts resolved. This era he and the other young nobles were growing up in belonged to the crown. He could feel it from his connection to the Goddess. He could see it with the popularity of Lawruthian. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to accept it. ¡°A man only has one life, and, in that life, he must choose. He can either walk the paved road and choose a life of ease and pleasure. He can choose to carve his own way and either rise to greatness or defeat. He can follow me, for I can show him who he truly is.¡± Madris ¨C The Challenger. Spoken to Gin Drumian originator of the Drumian House. Lorde chose to pledge himself to Lawruthian, hopefully, he would reveal who Lorde truly was. EPISODE 41: Operation RAIL 5 EPISODE 41: Operation RAIL 5 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. High in the clear blue sky far above what the mortal eye could see, Queen Titiana gazed down upon the proceedings of her favorite son. The queen calmly paced back and forth, her hands behind her back and her expression showed intense curiosity. A shadow was cast behind her following her movements to the exact degree. Her head was tilted slightly to the side and her hair followed in a cascading descent. She wrinkled her button nose as her red-gold eyes shone in happiness. Her pride and joy worked below, and an intensely motherly love radiated from the woman as she watched. A motherly love was new to Queen Titiana. Not in experiencing it as she held many motherly figures in her life including her mother. It was new in exuding the feeling, the specific emotion that turned love for a person, place, or thing¡­ into love for a child. One that she bore. The experience was novel, different from the love she expressed for her countrymen, her state, her Goddess, and her women. Different from the love she received. It felt great to be loved by her son and it brought her an intense joy she never realized she lacked. Oh, how I wish I could spoil him. Oh, how I wish I could give him the realm. Today she wore fitted blue pants that hugged her waist but left her legs, specifically her calves, with plenty of room for intrinsic movement as the material was flared. Her top was covered in a slightly open blue jacket to match and blouse that left little room for the imagination. This was one of the many outfits her son designed, not only for herself but various members of his staff and personnel. She found pants, called ¡®jeans¡¯, to be oddly comfortable and fitting. The shirt and style were of a design she¡¯d never seen previously, but enjoyed, nevertheless. Below her, Lawruthian was beginning to establish one of his many upcoming innovations. He, of course, had the crown''s permission, specifically hers. The mothering queen just wished he would rely upon her more. He seemed to believe he needed to establish everything by himself. It was a great mindset for when he ruled the country without her, yet she was here. He rarely gave her the chance to spoil him, and it irked her which is why she ensured whomever he needed and whatever he needed was taken care of. Her young son possessed novel ideas but lacked the magical ability to apply them and the years of magical knowledge to help. He was well-learned compared to any of the scions of Edryan, far greater in fact¡­ but he lacked the ability in some respects. That stemmed from age and time. The latter resource Queen Titiana could not provide much of. The former? Edryan answered to her and her alone. Now, she shared a portion of that power with her son. He held access to the menu that allowed him to alter certain aspects of the country. To hand out titles and land¡­ to give royal quest and knight Edryans who were willing. Yet he hadn¡¯t so much bothered outside of his small and tightly developing circle. Her son pursued quality and Queen Titiana did not mind. Even with all that Queen Titiana ensured Margret made plenty of meetings to her sons ¡®secret base,¡¯ a base that was truly secret and remained unknown by even a majority of the highest Magi within the state. Although Lawruthian lacked magical knowledge, her Margret was one of the most ¡®well-versed¡¯ mages in Edryan currently. Her theoretical and magical knowledge extended far beyond what Queen Titiana knew. Her Margret¡¯s bloodline compelled her to know¡­ to seek¡­ and it rewarded her greatly once these achievements gathered underneath her. This very bloodline is how the Musa clan made enemies with the Sea God of Wealth ¨C Oogoon and ran like hounds with their tales tucked between their legs back to the Edryani. ¡°My shadow¡­ what do you think of my son,¡± Queen Titiana suddenly questioned into the air. In the vast blue sky the only figure around for thousands of miles¡­ was her. In a place where no shadow could exist¡­ the queen seemed to have one. A shadow that soon morphed and changed into a young feline-looking woman. Large matte black doe eyes gazed at the queen with warmth and affection. Hair of the same color extended until the feline woman''s waist, while atop her head were large fluffy cat ears that the queen struggled to not play with. The woman wore a tight form-fitting black suit that seemed to absorb all light coming towards it. Blacker than black, the light fell in with no hopes of escaping, leaving a single hole for the woman''s slim black tail to fit out. A tail that wrapped around her waist like a fur belt. The suit extends over her entire body only leaving her fingers and toes under-covered by the material¡­ tightly showing off her curvaceous figure. The Felion wore this of her own accord, taking a liking to the strange material. This was another of Lawruthian¡¯s strange designs the queen now knew the styling originated from a place called Earth. The clothing was originally made as some type of suit for when the boy could ¡®pilot his golems¡¯¡­ whatever that meant. It was a design that came about in his youth upon his first discovery of the animated materials. The memory caused the queen to show a heartwarming smile as she thought about the event. Her love for her child was limitless. Her shadow stayed quiet, seemingly gathering her thoughts. Whilst she did so, Queen Titiana opened her status. ¡®Status.¡¯
Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani ¨C Level 299
HP: 4380/4380 (+3000) SP: 4200/4200 (+3000) MP: 4800/4800 (+3000) Base Atk: 790 +500 Base Def: 396 +400 HP Regen3: 40/Hour +27 SP Regen3: 38/Hour +27 MP Regen3: 44/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Iron-Blooded Queen] Level: 100 Perks: One of a Kind.
Power: 1580 (+1000) 2nd Class: [Magi-Sword Saint] Level: 100 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 1460 (+1000) 3rd Class: [General of Edryan] Level: 99 Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 1400 (+1000) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 1600 (+1000)This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Faction: Edryan State Equipped: Love Choker Imperius Casual Set 7
Self: 1012 (+1000)
Intent: 920 (+1000) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: - Active Quest: [+]
Attribute Points: 0
Subconsciously Titiana¡¯s fists clenched, her thoughts going through numerous emotions, but her face showed none. The indifferent and regal look of the queen was stalwart, only removing itself in the presence of her most loved or her thoughts. Her secret¡­ their secret was well kept. The rumors of her level ranged in the mid to high 200s, yet that was far from the truth. She was close, so close that-. ¡°I think he is everything you prayed for¡­ and more,¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s shadow finally spoke. The Felion looked towards the ground and to the large rectangular box in which the prince made his home. Her eyes seemingly pierced the defenses of the compound and peered within. ¡°He truly is, isn¡¯t he?¡± The Queen said more to herself than anyone else. ¡°These past few years of raising and supporting Lawruthian has become some of the fondest moments of my life. Joy, I haven¡¯t known since a child in my mother''s embrace, has returned to me. When I still had a happy family¡­ I wonder what father would think¡­¡± ¡°You have done all you can, my Queen. In preparing Lawruthian to rule and preparing for what is to come. No matter what the future holds, I will always support you,¡± the Felion said. Her tone was respectful and full of reverence. Queen Titiana gazed up, her eyes seeing past the endless blue sky and to the constellations where the domains of the Gods resided. ¡°Soon-¡± Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani had held on for over 30 years, another ten or less to help her son settle into his position and gain control over the country wouldn¡¯t be too bad.
¡°Your Majesty troop movements in the Federation and Empire have changed. They have increased their border guard security and have sent inquiries as to what the intentions of the Edryan State are,¡± a general of the Edryan border stated. ¡°Make sure our borders remain just as stable. The Empire cannot function without our trade of cheap foodstuff and materials. As for the Federation¡­ ignore them but send [Earth Mages] to ensure those dwarves and their new vassals don¡¯t tunnel underneath our noses.¡± ¡°Your Majesty our export of goods heavily requires going through the Empire''s land¡­ it is dangerous for spatial spaces to be on the open sea and the convocation¡­ I fear the Az¡¯Dawns may not have a pleasant reaction without a proper explanation,¡± Gerald Liaon, the Minister of Finance stated. ¡°Can we not just redirect the trade through Lorde? Surely the kingdom would not object.¡± The queen looked toward the representative of Lorde stationed in her court. The youth was the second or third prince of the nation. Titiana couldn¡¯t remember nor did she care. Her responsibility to the Queendom would be dwindling as time passed and her son grew older. The Lorde prince was only a political hostage anyway. ¡®Are you certain I cannot have Lawruthian proceed over the events of the court,¡¯ Titiana asked. The mental message instantly arrived to Eliana Drumian, who sat just steps below her as one of the presiding judges. ¡®Your Majesty, this is Lawruthian''s most important time of development. Right now, he needs to focus and be provided the room to grow. That way once we depart from Edryan, the country does not collapse in the same day,¡¯ the older woman responded. ¡®Titiana you know you need to give Lawruthian time. This is his most important time for developing into the [Holy Prince of Edryan]. Without stable growth and time to interact and level, the moment we leave the country will collapse. This is not just necessary for him but for all the young scions of Edryan,¡¯ Margret Musa joined the conversation. The Magi had her hands folded as she sat in the other chair for the presiding judges. Since the death of Princess Carina, the class of [Judge] held a downfall in its popularity. The class was seen as a bad omen due to the death of its most prominent holder. Only now was it making a startling comeback no thanks to her son and the implementation of Imperius Law. Margret Musa had no trouble joining the mental conversation between Eliana and the Queen as no magic could be used in her presence without her instantly reacting to it. While she spoke she linked in Liana Drumian. The Royal Guard Captain and member of the Queen''s Guard stood at attention on the side of Titiana. Her steely green eyes watched the proceedings below. It didn¡¯t matter if most if not all of the people below held allegiance to the crown and Queen Titiana in the form of a Crowned Oath or another. The Royal Guard captain would always be ready to confront any who drew too close. ¡®Then we should at least start having him attend these sessions through scrying. Not as a way for him to prepare but it is imperative he receives knowledge of the current ongoings in and around the Queendom,¡¯ Queen Titiana said. ¡®I agree with Margret,¡± Liana said. ¡®As do I,¡¯ a new voice interrupted. The voice of Mariam continued to speak. The [Spymistress of Edryan] used a skill to key herself in. ¡®He shall start receiving reports through my daughter, however, he must focus on his current pathway and leveling as much as possible. From what Lily has learned, he has a good path of development upcoming for himself with the use of his golems. We must not disturb that. As Margret said, not only does the next generation need time to prepare themselves and grow into their roles as the next leaders of their respective Houses... They need time to explore and interact with His Highness and understand where they will stand. Time to join his growing faction¡­ or show themselves as the opposition.¡¯ ¡®Besides Operation Rail has just begun. His Highness has barely reached outside of Edrya¡¯s territory. You cannot drag him away from such an important event,¡¯ Eliana added. ¡®Her Majesty just misses her son,¡¯ Liana Drumian teased before continuing. ¡®This is truly the first time Lawruthian will be far from home¡­ and outside of the quick reach of us to protect him. I think someone is just a bit worried and is using any excuse to get her son back home,¡¯ Liana finished which pulled a mental chuckle from the group of women. Queen Titiana frowned but she could not rebuff Liana¡¯s statements. For this was truly the first time Lawruthian was stepping outside the Edrya¡¯s grounds and her reach. Titiana didn¡¯t have a justifiable reason to keep her child in the capital especially after he officially became the Crown Prince and heir to the throne. He needed to tour the country, gather troops, and establish himself outside of just Edrya. ¡®Perhaps I can assign a few of the Royal Guards to follow in secret. Extra protection to ensure His Highness''s safety,¡¯ Liana stated. ¡®No. This is Lawruthian¡¯s journey and opportunity. It would not do to stifle him. Just as I-we left home at eighteen, he must leave and carve his own path¡­ Find his own way.¡¯ The conversation continued as Titiana proceeded over the court session. Her mind was easily able to keep multiple threads of conversation going. Lawruthian truly leaving her reach was an experience the mother was trying to resolve within herself. The warm demeanor of the [Iron-Blooded Queen] that arose from the birth of her child began to recede. A cooler, colder, calculating light emerged. [Iron-Blooded Queen] and [High Queen of Edryan] were emerging in full force. That showed in her tone and the way she carried herself, forcing many of the nobles to stiffen as they recognized the shift in the atmosphere. ¡°Fortify our nation¡¯s borders, less traffic out and in. We have never relied on the trade from Az¡¯Dawn, however, our flow of goods to the middle kingdoms must not halt. Ensure that Lorde is properly compensated and trade flows smoothly through their nation. This process for the Mark of the Citizen¡­ make sure my son receives whatever he needs to hasten its completion. Every single citizen must be verified to have the mark and must imbue it in front of the Crown''s representative. All merchants must be verified before they are allowed one. Their backgrounds, their trade routes, everything. These runic devices are tied to your mana signature yes,¡± the Queen asked. She looked to Margret for confirmation. ¡°That is correct your Majesty,¡± the magenta eyes of Margret flashed. Her hair of the same color swayed as she ran some calculations. ¡°They tie themselves to your mana tightly and cannot be removed by normal means. Any tampering down will result in a broken mark and such tampering becomes obvious once they come to receive a new one.¡± She continued, ¡°NARC has steadily pumped out the supply and His Highness Lawruthian is distributing them as he moves across the country.¡± ¡°Do whatever you need to ensure this process occurs faster. Inform Lawruthian of the haste.¡± The conversation continued late into the afternoon. Queen Titiana ensured the haste of several of her son''s current plans and projects. It was unfortunate their Goddess''s words spread much faster than anticipated. Although Titiana wasn¡¯t surprised. When the Goddess of War moved, the continent reacted. They had to¡­ or face Extinction. AN: This is the shortest chapter of the seasons and next episode we return to the MC. I felt these were necessary to help understand more of who the side characters are. They have wants, needs, and more. I try my best to express them from Law¡¯s pov but that doesn¡¯t translate well sometimes into a neutral standpoint as Law¡¯s thoughts and actions flavor what is perceived by the reader. EPISODE 42: Project A 1 EPISODE 42: Project A 1 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. The mobile lab side of my home was just big enough to appear like a college chemistry classroom. (Mage Lights) were slotted into several wall components and they erased any hidden shadows that could be found. A singular large counter was in the middle with several small counters surrounding it. Carefully, I began the process of condensing and converting mana. This was the magical juice that powered all my golems. In front of me was a table that seemed to be filled with your basic chemistry set. Glassware such as beakers, flasks, mixing tubes, and more held blue glowing runes of power upon them. Together, they combined to form a basic mana-distilling setup. At the end of the setup was a funnel sucking in the air which was sent into the other containers. It was then compressed into a small metal ball-like container. A high-pitched whistle was released as mana that held the attributes of the elements was released. All I needed to charge my batteries were unattributed mana. Outside of the container, I watched. I was ready to pour my mana in to assist with the process. I wore a knee-length white lab coat with eye protection and large black gloves equipped to my belt. On my shoulder was Minerva who was cautiously observing. I was not the inventor of liquid mana but the man who was currently a head researcher of one of New America. Celcus Kain was a man of many talents and translating my ideas into reality was one of them. The third triplet of the Kain brothers and high noble House Kain. His brother Kalvin Kain led a protest against the establishment of Imperius Academy. Too bad he was years too late. The moment the ball signified that it was full I acted. Immediately, I used my mana to manipulate the outside as the device began spinning. I chanted a spell as I got things in motion. ¡°Water is the origin of life. Wind is the origin of change. Combine them and it becomes (Freezing Air).¡± Two different nodes formed in the icy blue spell construct and wind combined with freezing water molecules sprayed freezing air around the device. One magic node was green and appeared to be a blowing breeze drawn in exquisite detail. A product of hours of practice to understand the basic |Wind| rune. The other was |Water|, which appeared like waves. The two nodes combined and merged to form something new. To show a new rune. To show |Ice|. Interacting with elements in this manner was usually how mages received affinities. Said affinities offered tremendous boost when using spells that fell underneath their category. It didn¡¯t make sense to me that just interacting close to an element would make you have an affinity for it. I interacted with all ten Primary Elements. A few rare affinity combinations were fire and earth for Magma or Lavaaffinities. Wind and Fire combined into True Fire. Light and Fire combined into Radiance and the many combinations you could receive from combining the Primary Ten. Most of the older mages focused on one of the primary elements. Specializing nearly always was superior especially in the lower levels. ¡°Chirp, Chirp,¡± Minerva cautioned me as she stood on my shoulder. The chick was growing more and more as she read. A small library of books taken from my personal collection kept the owlet satisfied as the operation continued. We just reached the first minor forest outside of Edrya and now could finally be considered to be outside of the capital¡¯s territory. The small base had nearly turned into a bustling town as the students worked on manufacturing the rail parts. My responsibility lay in ensuring all three groups under me interacted with one another correctly. This was of course delegated to Bucca for the moment. Right now, I am here to have fun! The students held no complaints about being used as manual laborers. As far as most of them could see this was paving the way for a divine being. Yeah, some divine being. To them, there was no greater glory than that. No greater glory than helping the cause of the Holy Prince of Edryan. Although I did sense a few discontent scions from the high nobles. Regardless Imperius Academy was delivering upon its promise. The students were gaining levels at a respective rate. Almost 3-4 levels per month, something that remained record-breaking in the queendom for the ¡®tutorial¡¯ levels. Most spent over two years breaking outside of the ¡®tutorial¡¯ levels. Once out, depending on your class type, gaining levels could become easier or harder. The metal ball began to rotate slower and slower as it cooled. From the side a small window of glass allowed me to peer inside to see the content of the ball. I carefully did as It slowed enough for me to see. The air was thick and condensed. A white cloudy mist settled inside the container. It was ready for the next step. Hurriedly I put on the large black gloves and moved to the modified Civilian Grade battery I hand-crafted. Beautiful carvings of runes such as the tier three |Preserve|, |Alleviate|, and more were glowing in a bluish gold. The rune work was rough. This was my first time using my skills, but I did what I could. My skill (Rune-Scribing of Elevation) was used to carve the standard set of inscriptions used to preserve the longevity of the battery and alleviate the buildup of any heat or unknown factors. A golden magical pen appeared on the activation of the skill. From the pen pure golden essence as its ink flowed and like a laser, it craved my rune work into the material. I was good all my nodes connected to form the rune¡­ but they were sloppy and not as tight and formed as they could be. As they should be! With the ice-cold ball in one hand, I used the other to pry open the battery and show the containers internals. Minerva jumped from my shoulder to my head as I struggled. ¡°Oi stop that! The mana is still in a highly dangerous state and can go¡­.¡± ¡°CHIRP?¡± ¡°Yes BOOM,¡± I responded with exasperation. Finally prying it open to reveal an empty circular crystal within, I grabbed said crystal and stuffed it into my coat pocket. My attention returned to the cold metal orb full of misty mana as I moved to another station of the lab while I slightly twisted the center of the orb by a fraction. What I was about to do was very dangerous. ¡®Mana¡¯s natural state is open and free, for you to condense it like that is very dangerous.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t blame me Minerva blame Celsus Kain and Margret Musa. They¡¯re the ones who figured out exactly how to turn this world''s most natural resources into a stable and efficient energy source. I didn¡¯t ask them to make a bomb in the process but here we are. I only asked for the method, and they delivered.¡± ¡®You could most likely further refine it into a less dangerous state through the process of distillation. Although I¡¯d hypothesize it¡¯d hold far less of a charge. You¡¯d at least have a golem less prone to go boom from a damaged core.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯d have to refill much more often then, which defeats the point of the longevity. Also, if the golem core is damaged I¡¯d rather have it go boom than land in enemy hands. That¡¯s why after we finished construction on the initial and version 1.0, we made sure 2.0 and so on could effectively blow when handled outside of the methods taught. The only way you can handle a battery right now is by becoming an Imperius Student and we both know academy members are thoroughly vetted.¡± ¡°Chirp? Chirp, Chiiirp.¡± ¡°I mean¡­ I guess a spy could make it in, but Blue is monitoring every conversation and action on campus through the relay runes in our bracelets. How do you think points are dished out automatically? Now let me concentrate!¡± Although I couldn¡¯t see it as my attention remained on the process before me, I knew Minerva was rolling her eyes. The strange image of an owl rolling her eyes popped up in my head for a moment. It was a habit she picked up from the various ladies I interacted with. My attention was focused on the process before me. Steadily I removed the crystal from my pocket and placed it next to the orb full of misty mana air. I prepared my next spell carefully. I calculated the diameter and space I wanted it to cover as well as its position. ¡°In this world Space governs above all, yet for this age I govern this space, (Spatial Divot).¡± Two syllables emerged from my lips and the node representing |Space| appeared. The rune that enacted my command to the mana encircled it as the spell activated. In a five-foot radius, the space seemed to go hazy as my spell began. Mana poured towards my eyes as (Mana Sense) activated. Once again I ignored the notification asking if I wanted to make it a skill. (Mana Sense) was just me pouring mana into my eyes and formatting it to allow me to see the mana around me. I didn¡¯t find it any more necessary to use besides that. I would waste a skill slot if I made it into a skill no matter how much I used it. Outside of the three-meter radius, the mana seemed to show a disconnect as a black sphere distorted the entire outer ring.. It appeared like the event horizon of a black hole. It was beautiful in a strange sense. I understood all Primary Ten to the third tier, yet Space remained one of the vastly less used elements in my arsenal. It was dangerous and required strict calculations lest you rend yourself limb from limb. I carefully measured, ensuring the space was completely cut from the other side before I dismissed (Mana Sense) and got to work. I opened the metal orb, and the cool misty air settled on the bottle of the container. Quickly, I grabbed the empty crystal and placed it within. The misty mana remained calm as it could not interact with the mana from the outside. This was not its natural state. The crystal began to absorb the mist while my mana slowly drained from keeping (Spatial Divot) active. The process took over five minutes and I began to feel drained knowing breakfast had been several hours ago. This was not the true method for making liquid mana, but it would serve my purpose. The moment it finished I removed the now lightly blue glowing crystal before I closed the orb and dismissed (Spatial Divot). A long sigh of relief escaped me right as a blaring notification made itself known.
Status Effect: De-Buff
Name: {Hunger}
Description: Uh, Oh! You haven¡¯t eaten in a while. That¡¯s not good.
Function: -25% to all regeneration Stats.
The effect was immediate as I felt my body take on a dragging or lag effect and my stomach growled. At least it¡¯s just Hunger which is under the common tier. {Starvation} or {Ravenousness} would begin to damn near kill you. The Legendary and Mythical tiers basically will. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get you some food too buddy,¡± I said as I picked up the filled crystal and pocketed it. It wasn¡¯t dangerous per se in this state but if the crystal shattered¡­? Quickly, I moved to the modified battery and inserted it in place. With its core in place, the softball-sized battery was complete. The runes lit with power as they were provided an energy source. I smiled down like a proud father.
After my meal and a few status reports that came with a two-hour delay as I spoke to Bucca and Principal Romus, I finally made it back to my lab. My ears still ringing from Bucca¡¯s ranting reporting. Using my magic to build and experiment with the magic of this world were some of the best moments of my life, it was unfortunate that it came with the responsibility of a nation. Today was the only time I had to finish Project A. Tomorrow, I will be busy overseeing the Imperius Army and basically showing my face to the masses. I¡¯d also be going over the uniform and armor designs I drafted with Alexandria. Designing uniforms and clothing has been a small passion of mine since my youth. I liked to bring some of the styles of Earth and mix them with Edryan culture. It was my way of affecting all levels of Edryan society as several of the designs had been popularized through me wearing them. The styles passed down to the nobles and even some styling for the commoners became available. All of my actions on all levels were admired and eventually copied to some extent. Sigh.Stolen story; please report. ¡°Madris¡¯s Grace, I wish I had a cloning spell. If I had two, no three of me. I¡¯d be able to do all the things I want within a relative amount of time.¡± ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡°Yeah, that type of spell would definitely involve soul manipulation. I¡¯d basically have to become a [Necromancer] or another of the cursed classes.¡± ¡®Why don¡¯t you get a [Necromancer] type class for your second class? It may not be too late if you start practicing dark and death-aligned spells now.¡¯ ¡°Eh, necromancy is illegal everywhere for obvious reasons. No one wants to see their loved ones rise from the dead etc. I don¡¯t really care much for it but there are reasons as to why every nation burns their dead citizens. The Revenant Saltflats in the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn is a great example of why. Using death spells is a basic sentence for execution unless you belong to my royal family or the church. If the church is using death and dark magic in their healing process its usually for removing high level de-buffs like {Cancer} or something along those lines.¡± Dozens of refined steel and copper ingots lay in front of me. Besides them were other various supporting items from empty mana crystals to diamonds lying on the side. These materials were purchased through some of my vast wealth of Imperius Points. ¡®Cheating¡¯ the system and gaining IP was something that didn¡¯t cause me to break a sweat. My goal of attending my academy was mostly accomplished. Several talents were completely secured for the crown although the high noble houses offered lucrative benefits that snatched away some of the other promising talent. All the commoners of Class 1-5 had elected to work for me within the first school year. The most important thing that came from this was my connection and friendship with Madria and Amaya. In recent years after Johann and Melina rose to fame alongside other Academy-bred students, the high noble families outside of the great six began to see the value in securing talent from Imperius Academy. It was rare for them to get someone from my college. The benefits the royal family offered were too great. My mana was full, and my belly sated. I stretched and got ready to work. ¡°Ok, let''s get to work!¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± Minerva called in agreement. (Golem Forging) activated with a single command. The skill requires both Mana Points and Stamina Points to be utilized. Ten points for both were taken per minute. Without further ado, I got back to work. I grabbed the steel ingots and molded them into the shape of an arm. The metal appeared like putty in my hands. Grabbing the copper, I activated the skill of [Limitless Love]. The weapon molded from a bracelet around my wrist into a small carving dagger. I used it to slice extremely thin tendrils of the copper off. These tendrils were shaped into malleable copper wires. The tubing was inserted into the center of the forming arm and pushed within the material until it was center mass. Outside the mass of steel, more copper lines ran on the outer surface of the forming arm. Carefully I split the arm-shaped metal block in half. One portion would become the bicep and the other the forearm. Taking pieces from the split and forming a hinge for the arm to work upon.
The day turned to the night before I finished the final touches. Minerva snoozed gently on her roost near my bed. The roost was filled with fluff, several stuffed animals, and pieces of my hair. Before me with a bluish-gold glow were several pieces of my golem. Two arms, an open torso, a head, and two legs. The glow came from the runic scripts written upon it. The remaining steel had been used to carve several weapons for the golem. It wasn¡¯t a Total Golem, geared for everything needed for war while having access to all three archetypes I built my golems on. Instead, this was crafted to be a mix between knight and mage. Modeled after the [Spell-Knights], spell-swords but knights. ¡®(Inspect).¡¯
Incomplete Golem ¨C Head
Type: Golem ¨C Head Rank: Rare ¨C Unique
Standing: Crafted by Lawruthian Edryani.
Description: This item is the head of an incomplete golem and is the only of its kind. It consists of superior defense as it was crafted from high-grade steel while having great mana conductivity from the copper threads running throughout it. Through the use of a Heroic tier skill, this item has several boosted runic scripts carved upon it. Implanted into the steel is a set of hobgoblin horns of unknown origin.
I was almost there. Physically my body was fine and even so mentally my attributes kept me in a top physical state. Regardless I was feeling fatigued or perhaps weariness from the events of today and completing this project. ¡°Project A huh, I¡¯ll have to come up with a good name for the first golem I¡¯ve personally built. Let¡¯s put you together buddy.¡± I grabbed the first arm and brought it to the torso. Project A was designed as a humanoid golem, and it modeled the human anatomy to a degree. Was this a limiting feature of my first-ever golem? Yes. Did I care? My Hero Golems were also very humanoid in shape and appearance. A man had his romance. If he liked something it was hard to get him to dislike it. With a slightly strained heave, I popped the arm into its socket. Afterward, I repeated the same action three other times for the rest of the limbs as I left the head for last. I picked up the head and studied it for a long moment. Long curved horns reminiscent of an ibex¡¯s horns, matte black with startling white tips. An extreme visage that was similar to the fierce Japanese Oni mask. With sharp golden canines that seemed like they were ready to rip anything inserted to shreds. Too bad the head was just that, a head on the golem. I was not an [Artificer] who could make extremely precise devices. From clockwork such as watches, energy-based weapons, and more, an [Artificer] was able to make such complex items. Provided they had the skill and knowledge. For a long moment, I stared at the horns of the [Duplicate Hob], who served as the boss of [Goblin¡¯s Den]. My hands tightened around the horns as I raised the face to meet eye to eye. Within the sockets were two red-gold diamonds that were polished to such a degree, that I could see my reflection in the brilliant gems. Carved upon the face were plenty of sensory runes that turned into a script that read: To see is the first step, to hear is the next. Open your eyes to the Plane of the Prime. Open your eyes to the cry of the World. Without translating the tier three runic script into Edryanese, all I¡¯d see of the runes were |See and Hear|. Three runes flowed together to form the script. A spell but in written form. Casting such a spell would temporarily enhance my sight and hearing, but unless I was a ranged class or perhaps an assassin, I did not need such things. At least I would say that if I was the previous generation of [Mage]. There was a reason I required the 72 base runes to be learned. Golems were different and crafting them in the manner I did so requires such spells to be woven within them. Other [Golemancers] or [Mages] who created golems would have such functions in the spell they used to give the golems life. That is what my (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) did with its supporting spells. Casting magic was like writing and reading a program to the world. You created a spell using nodes to craft a rune that represented the magic you wished to display in the world. These nodes were functions or methods your mana would compile and run. It was wonderful. Project A¡¯s gaze broke from mine as I lowered the head and slotted it into its body. All that remained was the empty torso. I shifted the golem around, grunting slightly as the thing weighed several tons. A glance to the side showed the weapons I crafted for the golem. They were¡­ passable for now. I was not a [Weaponsmith]. The set included two different styles of shields: a tower shield for heavy defense and a standard knighting shield. A single long sword and dagger while the last item was a spear. The golem had several ranged options within its body. A surprise I couldn¡¯t wait to put to the test. The fatigue I felt earlier was gone. All that remained was excitement as I removed the battery from my pocket. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Civilian Grade Battery ¨C Modified
Type: Item ¨C Modified Civilian Grade Battery Rank: Uncommon
Core Charge: 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/100 Standing: Crafted by Lawruthian Edryani
Description: This is a heavily modified Civilian Grade Battery. It holds triple the normal charge of a CGB which would allow it to last for three weeks rather than one as the standard CGB does.
I held the small softball-sized core in my hand ready to insert it when I heard the pitter-patter of owl feet on the floor. Minerva scampered up to me and chirped at me to pick her up. Laughing I reached down for my living perk and set her upon my shoulder. ¡°Did you enjoy your nap?¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Glad you woke up in time. Here comes the fun stuff.¡± ¡°Chirp, Chirp.¡± Without further distractions, I placed the battery within Project A¡¯s open chest cavity. The moment my hand was removed, Project A¡¯s torso closed as the golem began coming to life. I took a few steps back and waited for the golem to finish its boot-up. The bluish-gold runes intensified as they received power for the first time. Only after several moments and light shows from different parts of the golem''s body did its eyes light up. As it did so I felt a tendril of mana reach out for me¡­ trying to form a bond or connection. If I denied it then the golem would not have a direct master and could be subjugated by anyone, or turned into a monster unless stated otherwise in the runic script that created it. Of course, I did not, allowing the tendril to connect to me. Familiar with its sense. It was not like the connection I shared with Minerva. With her, it was like I was speaking to another part of myself yet with separate thoughts and manners. With the golem, it was along the lines of a master and servant relationship. I could feel I held all the power. With a simple command from my Intent, the golem would act. Command I did. The golem lowered itself before me. Like a knight taking a knee, it was ready to receive the word of its lord. Minerva¡¯s head twisted in curiosity; the young bird wondered what I was doing. ¡°(Golem Commander).¡±
Skill Name: (Golem Commander)
Description: Under your command, no golem shall falter. No magic will break them. No swords shall shatter them.
Function: +50 Base Attack/Defense to golems under your direct command. +10% increase effect for buffs. +15% HP/MP.
I smiled deviously as the skill took effect. For the first time, I got to see my class skills interact with one another. I pulled up another tooltip as I took a look at Project A¡¯s status. A small selector appeared in the corner of my vision under my Life Points. Its selector was right under Minerva¡¯s. Since the golem was now connected to me I¡¯d be able to see its status at any time. This was different from my Hero Golems as they came to life under a completely different format. No (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) was written within the battery. I was far too low in my runic understanding and general spell casting. Not to mention far from having the base requirement of a few thousand mana needed to cast it.
Skill Name: (Rune-Scribing of Elevation)
Description: Inscribe runes upon any material you deem worthy. Enhance their effects to the next level.
Function: Any project inscribed under the use of this skill will imbue a 25% effect boost to all rune scripts.
[Unnamed Golem ¨C ¡ï¡ï]
Power: 450 Base Atk: 135 +50 Base Def: 120 +50 HP: 825/825 +124 MP: 1125/1125 +169
Vitality: 275
Mind: 375 HP Regen: 25/Hour MP Regen: 34/Hour
Self: 400
¡°Hehehehehehehe,¡± I giggled. My hands rubbed together like a supervillain. On my shoulder, Minerva rolled her eyes and began preening herself. Project A was at the limit of a two [¡ï¡ï]star beast. It was comparable to an Uncommon magi-human with a Rare class. That¡¯d make it mid-early late-stage Silver Knight. The grades for the beast were relatively simple and I had been taught since young. Those with higher rarity classes, bloodlines, and race grades would find the defeat of each of their levels with slight ease. The higher the attributes at the same level, the easier it was. Although the golem was a rushed job as it didn¡¯t possess all the skills it could have. One [¡ï] starred beast had a limit of 500 attribute points before it would evolve. It was the level Copper Knights or people in the range of 25 levels plus could fight. Two [¡ï¡ï] starred beast limit was 1,500. Silver Knights ranged from level 50 to level 125. Three [¡ï¡ï¡ï] stars were limited to 3,000 Attribute Points and Gold Knights were from level 125 to level 200. They would most likely have mana by now if they didn¡¯t at two stars. Four [¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] starred beast was not something you could face alone. Hell, even Gold Knights didn¡¯t fight most three-starred beasts alone. Four stars were basically calamity-leveled beasts. Totaling 9,000 Attribute Points at their maximum. Five [¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Stars? Calamities. Nation Enders. Five [¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï] Starred beast was called Calamities and was something only those nearing the limit of the mortal levels could face. They had to have a minimum of 18,000 Attribute Points to enter the ranks of the extreme threats. The type of threats that could end counties. Those rising from four to five stars were just known as Rising Calamities. I wonder¡­ could a calamity be made? ¡°What should I name it?¡± ¡°It''s Project A¡­ hmmm why don¡¯t you name it¡­ Adam.¡±
You have received one level from class experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
EPISODE 43: Project Adam 2 EPISODE 43: Project Adam 2 -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. I opened my door before the hand of Aurelia could knock once again. She alongside Atlas were to be my guards for the day. It was weird knowing these two were in charge of my protection when I knew for a sure fact I could match them in combat. That feeling was weird to me, I¡¯d grown up with knights and men far stronger than what I thought possible with the human body. Now as I grew to understand the Prime System and attributes, I understood our strength was highly similar as my aura interacted with there¡¯s. Our Intent spread around our bodies and mingled with one another. It was a common occurrence, and it was one way to tell the strength of people. ¡°Good morning Your Highness, Vice-Chairwoman Bucca has arrived with several thousand Elixirs of Body Tempering. She has requested we wake you¡­¡± I waved Aurelia away with a rueful smile. I already was waiting for news of this and now that the time came, I was more than ready to see the results. I quickly glanced at the bracelet on my wrist. The Imperius Bracelet, aptly named by NARC, was the bracelet all students received on the first day of school. It imbued itself into your skin through magic. This device was a heavy combination of runic inscriptions and [Artificer] machining. It held a complex inscription that worked as a relay station that transmitted your actions to the (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) on campus. Then through a complex grading system developed in part by me, Principal Romus, the Vice-Principals, and others of importance, you would receive points based on several factors. A few of the same runic inscriptions on the Imperius Bracelet were used for the Mark of the Citizen. The MoC is meant to be a symbol that shows your citizenship to Edryan. Just like the bracelet, it would function through your mana. The problem with these devices was their limitations. A Hero Golem¡¯s detection range was wide, but it could not cover the entire state of Edryan. I must find the right people or figure out a form of mass communication. I left my temporary home and lab. Its furnishings were rich with the greatest pleasure Edryan could offer. That did not satisfy me. I wanted more. Lily jumped down from the top of my mobile home and began to follow us. A bored expression plastered on her face. It was clear that she wasn¡¯t fond of the inaction. ¡°Wheeeeen are you going to send me people to kill?¡± The slow droll in her voice emerged as she asked the question. The woman quickly passed my two guards to make her way next to me. As her powerful aura mixed with our own both guards became unnerved as the Lash passed. Hands tighten around the grips of their weapons. I scoffed internally. I understood mortality the greatest. In a fight between my new guards and anyone who passed level fifty¡­ my new guards would nearly easily lose. This was especially so because they were still adjusting to their new classes and improved skills. I knew that Tobi, their leader, was the only one to level up passed 25. His class was [Imperius Knight] which gave him access to the (Imperius Combat Arts) and the nine skills tied within it. The other three of my new guards turned from [Knight Trainee] to [Imperius Knight Trainee], gaining access to new skills and the combat art. ¡°When my enemies become clear, and my gaze is pointed outside of Edryan,¡± I responded. My feelings towards Lily Maar were still plenty mixed. Until I spoke to my mother about this, I was now more reserved around her. ¡°Ooooooh, is that so?¡± Lily initially responded. A slow droll that was always clear and strong in its emphasis on each syllable spoken. ¡°I have a report here about the previous court session,¡± Lily said while reaching a hand down a pouch on her waist. She fished around only for a moment before a small stack of papers was handed to me. A quick skim through gave me an updated report on the current ongoings in the country. Formal envoys from both the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn and the now-largest state underneath us, the Federation, held concerns about the proclamation of Goddess Madris. My mother has shifted trade to now be centered through the island Kingdom of Lorde. She also had more ships commissioned through the royal treasury. Interesting¡­ how will the Convocation react to this news? Edryan¡¯s economy functioned on multiple trade fronts but ground trade through the Spatial Convocation was the most prominent. Through the blessing of the Goddess our natural resources stayed rich. Whether it be precious metals or producing foodstuff and other exotic goods. The entire country had a (Blessing of Wealth) placed upon it when Goddess Madria achieved her third domain. A divine spell of immense power cast by the Goddess. It was multi-functional, and it was what kept Edryan prosperous¡­ It was that same blessing that caused the houses to fall into depravity and choke Edryan from within. It was also because all magi-humans were naturally born with magic that Edryan was so prosperous.
(Blessing of Wealth)
Description: In Her divine protection you are Promised. Land of boundless abundance shall give thy refuge. For it is She! ¡­who has graced this Mortal Realm with Her blessing. For it is She! ¡­who is the guardian of Edryan¡­ The Challenger, The Lavish, The Sage. Offer thy devotion to the Sage and let your harvest ever be bountiful no matter the resource.
Function 1: Wealth of Resources Thy resources shall never falter, as thy faith shall never waiver. Increase in all natural resources, whether precious metals, foodstuffs, or more by double or more.
Function 2: ¡­
¡°What are you thinkkkking about Your Highness,¡± Lily¡¯s monotone voice asked as we made our way outside of the base of operations and to the military camp of my training army. ¡°The prosperity of our people and the fortune we have to be born with magic. How that simple feature allows us to produce and sell cheap magical goods to the rest of the world.¡± ¡°Edryan is prosperous through the blessings of our Goddess, we are the only nation in this world to have a God with three domains protecting us.¡± ¡°Yet she is the only Goddess of our nation. We are not like Elysium who has several demi-gods and Gods protecting and blessing their nation. In fact, because of our Goddess actions, the Gods of Lorde and Dioni refuse to bless Edryan with their domains. If Goddess Madris¡¯s blessings were to disappear one day where would Edryan end up?¡± ¡°Oh, since when does our prosperous nation need the Blessings of Oceans and Ice? Captured Gods who don¡¯t know their place should remain as is. Our people will still have the might of our magic¡­,¡± shadows danced at her feet as she spoke with pride. ¡°¡­far greater than most of the continent. There are only two races born with the natural gift of the world since birth. We are fortunate to be one of them,¡± Lily¡¯s voice was still monotone, but the emphasis gradually disappeared as she spoke more than a few sentences. The prideful tone of arrogance replaced it as she spoke of Edryan. I sighed¡­ there it was. The major problem with the Edryan people and the reason this country would not be able to rise without me. Even my mother couldn¡¯t do it. Although she set down a brilliant foundation for me to mold the country to my liking. Edryans held too much pride. Ade Oni, the Spatial Convocation, and more showed this pride. They had a right to do so. We, magi-humans, are powerful. We each were a natural-born mage that gave us a combat advantage far greater than others. That pride showed itself with the Greater Six Houses and more. Scions who should be within my circle from the start held too much pride. I am the [Holy Son of Edryan] and not some common prince or royal. I am the last of a dying bloodline and yet¡­ instead of attempting to truly stand upon my side¡­ they played for power. To try and show that they stood next to me. So, I looked for an opportunity to crush them and that opportunity appeared when Blue informed me of their budding plans. Edryans and Elysiums were the only two nations on Elrunian where its majority race was born naturally with magic. A nation where we could support raising hundreds of mages and introduce a new class and way of fighting. Edryans as did Elysiums mixed both the blade and magic to create [Spell Swords]. It was not that the rest of the races, regular humans, dwarves, gnomes, goblins, orcs, and more couldn¡¯t utilize magic. They were not born with it and having that advantage made a difference. Mages not born with the touch of magic trained for years in their youth meditating and comprehending in an attempt to feel the energy around us. This made them stronger casters but at some point quantity triumphed over quality. ¡°Imagine if we truly held the allegiance of the Dioni and Lordes. Instead of the slight veil threat we pressure their people under as Goddess Madris holds their Gods captive in her divine domain. Imagine what we could do with an easier way to diversify our mages without years of training.¡± ¡°The forces of Edryan will sweep them all away nevertheless,¡± Lily stated as she gestured forward at the training troops. Every step of the Imperius Army was in sync with the practiced [Imperius Combat Arts]. (Combat Arts) were a set of skills tied together that created combos under that one skill. If a [Warrior] held three attack skills, a movement skill, and perhaps some sort of defense skill and they were able to perfect using them together. They could multiply the damage of their attacks creating a combo. Combat Arts were tying that set of five skills or more into one. This created room for more classes. After all, the maximum amount of class skills was locked at thirty. That meant ten skills per class and the world was much more versatile than that. (Imperius Combat Arts) is a set of nine different skills that combine into the overall art. The combat art was meant to be a standard but comprehensive Combo Art that anyone could use no matter the weapon¡­ unfortunately range missed the cut. The art worked for both armed and unarmed movements with five attack skills, two movement skills, one defensive skill, and one casting ability that worked as a weapon buff. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Alexandria greeted with a salute the moment we came within range of her. Standing next to her was Bucca and behind them were several men who worked for Law¡¯s Sweet Golems. In front of the men were carts filled with glowing blood-red liquid. It appeared like the bubbling liquid of Lake of Revitalization whose blood was that of a [Elden Inferno Beast ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï]¡­ a calamity. ¡°A thousand vials of Race-UP potion at your call Your Highness. It didn¡¯t cost much just 10 large Edri coins,¡± Bucca began before she opened a small velvet chest in her hands. ¡°This is a Mythical Grade Race-UP. Made by the Royal Alchemist and third Magi of the Royal castle, [Sire Limitless]. The rest were made by his various apprentices,¡± she commented the ending offhandedly. Pancratius Nepos, eldest brother to Vice Principal Primus Nepos, also titled [Sire Limitless], was a Magi and leader of the Nepos family. The Nepos are one of the thirty-three High Noble Houses of Edryan. The Nepos family were part of the original members of the third faction of Edryan. They were members of the group that wanted to turn Edryan into an oligarchy type of state. If [Sire Limitless] didn¡¯t take a Crowned Oath of loyalty to my mother binding him to her¡­ The Nepos family wouldn¡¯t exist as it is right now. The family specialized in producing alchemical mixtures and supplied the country with multiple different potions like the high-grade mana and stamina potion I took a few days ago. They were the majority shareholder of the potion market. They held the market share for middle and high-grade potion production. The rest was left for minor houses to squabble over. My thoughts drifted to the weathered man who seemed to be baked like a raisin in the sun. My hands picked up the Mythical Race-Up potion that Alexandria, Lily, and several other individuals hadn¡¯t taken their eyes off. It was hot like fire and colored the same too. The Mythical Race-UP potion was in a crystal clear bottle the size of a fist. The liquid flashed reds and oranges appearing like the flames of a raging fire or the early morning sun. This was not something you could get outside of my royal family. We held the exact alchemic recipe for the Mythical Race-UP Potion. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Status Effect: Buff (Racial Upgrade)
Name: {Race-Up}
Description: It looks like you hit the lottery! Now look to place yourself amongst the stars.
Function: Refine your Self to receive the mortal limit of attributes. Ascend into the tier of Mythic regardless of your previous tier.
I turned to my short strawberry blonde general. Deep in her rose-gold eyes was a hint of anticipation and desire¡­ all aimed at the object in my hand. There were a few methods of upgrading your racial tier to the next. Race-UP potions usually only took someone with status and money as far as Rare. Allowing them to have +6 attributes per level from their race alone. This mythical would give her access to +10 like me. With her class at Legendary, she¡¯d only be 2 points behind me until her next class advancement. If she was lucky, there be a Mythical grade class waiting for her. Without the worship I received from the citizens of Edryan perhaps someone would be able to catch up to me. Alexandria was getting more than a racial upgrade. She was receiving the opportunity to have more than one class of the same tier. The grade of your race did not just give you more attribute points. It allowed you to have higher rarity classes as well. If your race was Uncommon you were generally locked to Uncommon classes unless in the employ of a House or organization that could grant you higher rarity classes. This was the reason status sheets held Affiliation tags. The color of the organization showed the highest rarity of classes they held access to. All High Noble Houses were locked at legendary¡­ yet they usually held between one and five [Classes] of that rank for their scions to choose from. Their second class once unlocked was usually Rare, not many could support the use of multiple legendary classes. The leveling requirements would become increasingly hard. It was only recently, after the completion of my first golem Adam, that I gained a level outside of worldly experience. However, I was confident I¡¯d be able to have more than one class of the same tier. If my mother could, then so could I. ¡°Catch,¡± I said. I gently tossed the crystal full of life-changing liquid toward Alexandria. Her face morphed into one of panic and she scrambled forward. A huge amount of dust and dirt kicked up in the process as the general forgot to check her strength. I chuckled at the panicky expression of the woman as she caught the bottle. Her cover was gone, revealing the topmost part of her head. What a shorty. ¡°By Madris¡¯s Flail! Your Highness!¡± ¡°Drink it,¡± I commanded. I didn¡¯t hesitate to stare down my general, my expression serious as was my voice. It was imperative that the Mythical Race-UP never make it outside the hands of the royal family. I must ensure she uses it now and not days later when its properties can be scanned and tested by various magics. Alexandria only hesitated for a moment. She took a long hard look at the glowing liquid that was the same color as Mythical. She popped the cork off and downed it. My general clutched her chest as her skin visibly rippled and flaked. Unattributed mana made its way into her body and the woman''s eyes turned bloodshot. Oops, I should have warned her. ¡°(Mana Sense).¡± I watched in fascination as the mana went to work as Alexandria fell to one knee. It was altering her on a fundamental level. The very magic of the world was molding her¡­ from something, no, someone that was less¡­ into more. It changed her¡­ making her more susceptible to magic itself. Perhaps it was somehow molding her into a magical being? Her body sure glowed like it was pure mana. I wasn¡¯t certain but one day I would find out. If this process could be manipulated in any shape¡­ who knows what I could do with that power. ¡°Status,¡± she whispers. Her Power and Intent created a small gale of wind before her.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. The process continued for several moments grunts of extreme pain escaping Alexandria¡¯s lips as her body turned inside out. The magic finally halted, and I stopped my use of (Mana Sense). ¡°Interesting, how do you feel?¡± Alexandria seemed to take a few moments to ponder her gaze on the ground and the tuffs of old skin around her. Her rose-gold eyes gazed up into my own as she stood slightly taller. ¡°Stronger.¡±
¡®Status,¡¯ Alexandria whispered internally¡­ yet as her voice rang out the air whispered her words along. A shockwave of power spread before she rustled the grass and field as the wind picked up. Her Intent reacted with her excitement and her loss of composure allowed it to spread far outside of her intentions.
Alexandria Indrian ¨C Level 75
HP: 600/600 (+75) SP: 600/600 (+75) MP: 1080/1080 (+150) Base Atk: 66 +8 Base Def: 89 +63 HP Regen: 24/Hour +22 SP Regen: 24/Hou +22r MP Regen: 44/Hour +43
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius General] Level: 50 Perks: Empty.
Power: 220 (+25) 2nd Class: [Imperius Commanding Spell-Knight] Level: 25 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 200 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 200 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 360 (+50) Affiliation: Imperius Army Equipped: Indrian General Set
Self: 190 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: House of Indrian
Intent: 320 (+50) Achievements: [+] Skills: [+]
Magic Affinity: Active Quest: -
Attribute Points: 0
Her gaze locked on the red lettering under the tab that held her race. For a long moment, her surroundings faded and all that was left was those red letters. The image of a young girl appeared in her mind. A melancholic feeling settled over her as the memory replayed. The first one she ever truly remembered as a child. The memory of her father¡­ and the battlefield. The shed skin and debris floated away and out of Alexandria¡¯s gaze. Calculations ran through her thoughts on the opportunity Lawruthian just presented her. This was not just a chance to gain strength. This was an opportunity to change her family''s class lines forever. If she could do enough and form a class that could be passed down¡­ Mythical is the domain of dukes and the crown! Her thoughts ended there as Holy Prince Lawruthian spoke. Her gaze held a hint of the worship so many of her troops already held. For this man¡­ she would spill the blood of any and all enemies. For this man, she would dedicate her Myth. ¡°Interesting, how do you feel?¡± Alexandria finally gazed up. The young woman held his gaze for a long moment. Long enough to express her appreciation and¡­ worship. Magi-Humans, with support from the Vitality Attribute, lived an average of two hundred years. The stronger they were, the longer that number rose. Alexandria Indrian was still considered a young woman. Even if she was in her thirties. She still had another thirty years before she was considered getting close to middle-aged. For this life¡­ Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani will command it to the end! An internal promise to herself was made. ¡°Stronger.¡± That was the only word she could say. It was so, so much more. The air tasted clearer, her gaze felt sharper, and she felt better overall¡­ yet she hadn¡¯t gained a single attribute point during the upgrade. She turned her attention to the thousand or so vials of Race-UP potions with the purple color of Rare and the few Legendary for her lieutenants and cousins who guarded His Highness. ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to say to your men,¡± Alexandria questioned. She was ready to relay the words of her lord without hesitation. ¡°Not at all, let''s get started, Minerva is going to be pissed if I¡¯m not home when she wakes up. She hates it when I leave her behind.¡± Alexandria smiled, pearly whites showing against her black skin. She stood at attention and gave His Highness Lawruthian a salute. After his acknowledgment, she called for the Imperius Army. Her Intent touching her lieutenants which acted as relay points for her magic and commands to spread without the need for speech. There was work to be done.
¡°Adam,¡± I pointed in the direction of the [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï]. ¡°Kill.¡± ¡°Chirp,¡± Minerva pointed in the direction of the [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï]. ¡°Chirp.¡± I rolled my eyes while ignoring the bird on my shoulder. Standing guard just a few feet away was Tobi and Eniola. Both kept up a heightened sense of alert for any ambushes. Something I doubt would occur as the students cleared a three-mile radius around where the tracks would be laid. Something they would venture even further depending on the area. The human-sized golem moved with much more speed than you¡¯d think possible. The attributes boost not just Adam¡¯s physical damage but all aspects of the golem. In a seventh of a second, the golem crossed a distance of ten meters to attack the [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï]. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï]
Power: 150 Base Atk: 45 Base Def: 22 HP: 300/300 SP: 375/375
Vitality: 100
Endurance: 125 HP Regen: 48/Hour SP Regen: 60/Hour
Self: 75
Description: The Forest Monkey is a common animal native to most of the large forests of the Elrunian continent. They tend to stay in packs and are usually led by a beast king.
A thin tendril seemed to connect me to the golem, and I knew any change in commands would be acted upon immediately. The monkey seemed to be a few dozen points away from evolution. Too bad it wouldn¡¯t see the end of today. The [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï] let off a piercing scream of challenge and warning as [Adam ¨C ¡ï¡ï] came within its range. The beast was top-heavy with large bulging muscles underneath its brown and black fur. Several times it beat its hands on the ground in challenge and warning. Showing that it was just a beast with some strength as the ground trembled. Adam removed its sword from its back and swung down towards the [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï]. The creature reacted instantly jumping back and out of the way before shoving its hands in the ground a lifting. Chunks of dirt and other debris smacked into the raised shield of Adam. The golem was unfazed and undamaged by such an attack. Adam glowed a soft blue as one of the runic scripts woven in the golems frame activated. Its previous speed doubled as it landed in front of the [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï] and delivered a critical blow. As Adam¡¯s owner, the notification arrived before me.
CRITICAL HIT! Forest Monkey -624HP.
[Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï] has been defeated. You have earned combat experience.
From head to toe, the [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï] had been split in twain. Just in time as a responding roar came from deeper in the forests. A cacophony of hooting followed as a monkey twice the size of the regular [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï] showed itself. A troop of 5 other [Forest Monkeys ¨C ¡ï] behind it. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï]
Power: 150 Base Atk: 120 Base Def: 75 HP: 900/900 SP: 1050/1050
Vitality: 100
Endurance: 125 HP Regen: 43/Hour SP Regen: 50/Hour
Self: 75
Description: The Forest Monkey Beast King is usually the leader of a troop that can range from one monkey to thousands. Most of the troop will be sired by the King causing any wanton deaths of its troop to be taken with extreme prejudice.
The [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] stood at two meters on all fours, easily twice the size of the average member of its troop. The beast king held the same fur patterns as the monkey Adam just slayed. My two guards moved closer and drew their weapons. Yet I didn¡¯t move, no worry appeared on my face. ¡°Your Highness perhaps we should¡­,¡± Tobi began but halted as I held my hand up. ¡°First, let''s watch and see,¡± I said to the nervous guard. ¡°Kill,¡± I commanded to Adam. The eyes of the [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] landed on its split companion as the heavy steps of Adam squashed the torn beast underfoot. I gazed on with interest. I was out here to put Adam to the test. How could I improve as a craftsman if I didn¡¯t know the extent of my work? The [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] gazed at Adam with some much hatred that the hair seemed to freeze. The many sounds of the forest had grown to a standstill. Only the pure unleashed roar of [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] as it doubled in size was heard as Adam approached. ¡°Minerva, what skills does the Beast King usually have?¡± ¡°I hope you¡¯re ready to see Adam get broken. The [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] is known to have (Primal Rage), a stamina-using ability that increases its attack by double. Fortunately, it loses all sense of reason. Several other skills increase its damage output by more than double.¡± A quick inspection of the beast showed me its new limits. ¡°I¡¯m certain Adam will be all right¡­ right?¡±
Base Atk: 120 +120 Base Def: 75 HP: 900/900 SP: 525/1050
HP Regen: 43/Hour SP Regen: 50/Hour
¡°Adam is¡­ lacking. You rushed the process far too much!¡± I tapped on one of the rings on my left hand. My sword [Eternal Love] appeared in my right hand. With a small application of my mana [Limitless Love] returned to its regular size. I wasn¡¯t going to let my first self-built golem get destroyed. So what if I skipped adding a few runes inscriptions to his creation? Too many things needed my attention as we began Operation RAIL. We were only just settling now. Adam moved forward, the golem still using the buff that gave it increased speed as the cost of its mana. Nearly a point per second was being drained. It moved fast but so did its enemy. The beast king approached swifter than the golem. It knocked into the golem with a shoulder bash that was barely blocked by its shield. Adam was pushed several steps back as the golem took a few points of damage before reorientating itself. The golem¡¯s blue-gold rune inscriptions flashed as it prepared itself.
Adam -40HP.
Although the golem blocked the attack it still received damage. One of the reasons I didn¡¯t use shields myself. Most shields especially the knight shield Adam was using blocked only a certain amount of damage. Adam''s shield increased his defense by 25% of his Base Defense. Every item was different depending on the magic woven within, the shield type, and the grade. I was no [Weaponsmith] or [Armor-smith] so the half-baked ¡®weapons¡¯ I put together for Adam could only be common. Along with the buff from my skill (Golem Commander), Adam came out taking forty points of damage. ¡°Stupid souls like mechanics. My golem should take no damage,¡± I muttered. ¡°Chirp?¡± ¡®It''s a video game I used to play back when I was Lawrence Brown.¡¯ Adam pushed the [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] using the opportunity to slash his sword forward grazing the beast in a cut that was worse than it appeared. A large slash leaked blood across the beast king¡¯s chest.
Forest Monkey Beast King -110HP.
¡°Seems this fight will be over quickly,¡± I said to my two guards, but my weapons were still at the ready. Just as I spoke the remaining troop began to attack Adam. No damage was taken yet they remained a nuisance that quickly proved dangerous for the golem as the beast king successfully connected his next few hits. Its fist grew a size larger as its Power was enhanced by a skill.
Adam -90HP.
Adam -150HP.
Adam -150HP.
A sound of glass shattering alerted me that the golems buff from (Golem Commander) was gone. Adam was now receiving true damage. Although still enraged, the troop seemed to understand how to help their beast king. Nimbly dodging and pestering Adam with attacks before moving as the beast king sent mighty punch after punch. This time its skill faded but my golem¡¯s health was already under half.
Adam -60HP.
Adam -60HP.
Adam -60HP.
¡®If these are the monkeys of Elrunian¡­ I wonder what the gorillas look like.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ve yet to face any but you can compare them to a small hill,¡± I responded to my bird as I told her knowledge from one of the many bestiaries I read. Still, as Adam was battered left and right I ignored the looks of unease from my guards. ¡°Adam, Exterminate,¡± I finally said as I shook my head. ¡°You left it on the wrong command this entire time?¡± The golem''s attack patterns change as mana coated its blade. The glowing blade would now do 1.5 times the damage at the cost of two hundred mana. Adam pivoted right as a [Forest Monkey ¨C ¡ï] snuck in for a strike at his hind legs. The golem moved unnaturally fast, clearly accelerated by skill as its shield bashed into the monkey. It crossed the distance of ten meters in two-tenths of a second. My eyes tracked it without a problem.
Forest Monkey -208HP.
Forest Monkey has been hit with an instance of {Shock} and {Mortal Wound}.
CRITICAL HIT! Forest Monkey -510HP.
Spinning the golem decapitated a 2nd beast that attempted to help its brethren. Before anyone could react it turned again and stabbed the dazed monkey through the head, finishing off the near-dead beast. The remaining three members of the troop hesitated, but an anguished roar from the [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] seemed to invigorate them. This caused the last four to attack at once. The beast king jumped in the air both first charged and almost twice the size of its body as a skill activated. It fell like a meteor ready to deal a debilitating blow to Adam, while its troop approached low to harass Adam¡¯s legs. Adam radiated its bluish-gold hue as an intense wave of air blew in a sphere around the golem. The runic inscription for the spell (Air Burst) activated from the golem¡¯s sword arm. Spreading in a 360¡ã wave that blasted its surroundings to pieces. Much of the fauna was scrubbed clear until only the brown dirt remained. The [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] was the only creature to make it through the blast. Its weight and momentum barely moved it off course while its troop members tumbled away. Adam¡¯s blade met the [Forest Monkey Beast King ¨C ¡ï¡ï] head-on. A responding clash rang out from the impact of the two creatures. Dust and debris hide the outcome in a moment of suspense. The winner was decided in one move. Hmmm, perhaps I should get a dedicated caster next. Adam only has five spells it can cast. One for each limb. I think I can add another before the dungeon. Maybe two if I hurry. Eh¡­ I¡¯ll have to repair him first. Three mournful cries were cut off as Adam dropped its ruined shield its spear nowhere in sight. The golem was a distance away from the impact zone having dodged its opponent at the final moments. Its arm opened to reveal the gleaming head of a crossbow bolt. The final weapon I equipped the golem with. The spell (Magic Bolt) activated thrice in quick succession. ¡°Let''s return to the camp.¡±
CRITICAL HIT! Forest Monkey Beast King -1,550HP.
The beast king''s pierced head slowly slid down a ruined spear. Red blood and white brain matter coated the shaft before its body hit the ground with a resounding thump.
CRITICAL HIT! Forest Monkey -508HP
CRITICAL HIT! Forest Monkey -515HP
CRITICAL HIT! Forest Monkey -500HP
You have defeated the Forest Monkey Troop. You have received one level from combat experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
AN: I did the math is anyone curious (Just GBTed it as I was editing this chapter. In a seventh of a second Adam moved 22.4mph in that time frame. Once he activated the skill it was 111.85mph over the distance of ten meters. 400% percentage increase for of all us nerds. I think that should help everyone understand the values of attributes better with explanations like this. EPISODE 44: Project Adam 3 EPISODE 44: Project Adam 3 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Most of the working class in Edryan is¡­ well¡­ under the Common [Worker] class. A few manage to advance to the Uncommon [Experienced Worker] or Rare [Advanced Worker] class. Gaining more attribute points and authority over their peers. Crabs stuck in a barrel. Nevertheless, they are all [Workers] at the end of the day. This [Worker] class can allow the citizens of Edryan to take on a multitude of jobs, from construction to cleaning jobs and more. Anything you can think of that requires a [Worker] will have one. Classes dictate the path of one¡¯s life. They are an essential path to surviving in this world. I¡¯ve yet to hear anything about someone not having a class. Career changes are as easy as going to a new profession. Although the [Worker] class is more flexible because of its wide range of skill trees¡­ it is still a [Worker] class regardless. Had the circumstances of my birth been different, I could very likely end up as the Common [Worker]. Working for merchants and noble houses who hold far more attribute points than I¡¯d ever be able to imagine. Fortunately, the [Worker] class is lucrative and always hiring¡­ ¡ª Excerpt from the private journal of His Highness Lawruthian.
¡°There is no way you¡¯re going to clear the [Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] without any of your guards accompanying you,¡± Alexandria said in a firm, unquestioning tone. ¡°Look, I don¡¯t care if they wait right outside the entrance. I¡¯m clearing that dungeon alone.¡± ¡°Chirp, Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp Chirp. Chirp.¡± Minerva repeated after me and attempted to cross her wings in the same manner my arms were crossed. I hope this phase of hers ends soon. ¡°You are the [Holy Prince of Edryan] your protection is my responsibility now that I am your general. I, we¡­,¡± Alexandria gestured to my guards who were standing behind her like scolded children. ¡°¡­are your shield. Yes, we are still inside Edryan, and I trust all the individuals here have been verified by Her Majesty''s forces. However, I cannot allow you to put yourself in such unknown danger.¡± ¡°Alexandria, it¡¯s an artificial dungeon, with its highest average monster being two stars. I have more than enough strength to face such a beast alone. Moreover, I was never asking for your permission. This is me telling you as your commanding noble. I¡¯m going in [Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] alone.¡± Alexandria groaned and turned to Lily. While the guards behind her held increasingly worried expressions. I squinted at them and rolled my eyes. They were the ones who immediately ran to Alexandria the moment I stated my intentions for the day. Lily''s arms were folded across her large chest and a frown was apparent on her face as well. She and Alexandria were perhaps the only two who could hold actual sway over me in this situation. Alexandria because she was my general and that meant more than just being someone who fought in my name. It meant she was my sword and shield. Wherever I pointed, she would go without hesitation. Although she had a Crowned Oath of loyalty towards me, it was still up to her interpretations. If Alexandria allowed me to travel into [Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] and I very well died. It was a great chance she would too, as she¡¯d most likely see it as a failure on her part. Even if she didn¡¯t¡­ my mother would. I knew her pledge held a certain line that would not in good consciousness allow her to go against such a belief. ¡®To protect your life if it means giving those of my men or my own. I pledge myself to thee.¡¯ ¡°Lily say something that will snap His Highness from trying such an¡­, unwise decision. I¡¯m certain you feel the same as I do.¡± ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯d have to agree with Alexandria here. This is not something we can just let you do. Have you ever been in a dungeon before?¡± ¡°Yes, My Third Step was to solo the dungeon [Goblin¡¯s Den]. An artificial dungeon under the royal family''s control. I very well do understand how dungeons operate if that is what you¡¯re leading to.¡± Lily pursed her black painted lips and looked at Alexandria. It was clear she didn¡¯t have a rebuttal to what I said. The argument continued regardless.
I paced around the front of my mobile home, clear irritation expressed on my face. Alexandria was holding on firm to her reasoning. ¡°Your protection is my responsibility. Thousands of lives depend on you. Those of our men in the Imperius Army, and those of the students in Imperius Academy. Not to mention the millions of citizens of Edryan. You have impacted all of our lives. Please be understanding, Lawruthian.¡± The words of Alexandria still echoed through my thoughts. I had a good reason for my actions. Currently, I am waiting for Lily to finish contacting Mariam, who would be able to communicate with my mother. She was the only one who could assure Alexandria that it was fine. After all, it was my mother who strictly instructed me to always delve into dungeons alone. I paused in my pacing and jumped up to the top of my mobile home. This gave me a small vantage of just how big the base of operations had become. We were roughly eight to ten miles outside the capital. The base of operations had turned into a small village as thousands of people worked on it. More permanent structures appeared, including the beginnings of a connected sewage system that was very reminiscent of the systems of the reconstructed districts. Transporting both freshwater and draining the sewage to areas in which mages could treat them. A popular profession for many mages because of the extremely high pay was [Purification Mage]. [Purification Mage] required both air and water affinities. With both, a mage could generate fresh air and pull the moisture from the sewage. Of course, not many could stomach such things, which is why the job paid so much. It amazed me at the versatility of classes and the options that this world presented. From my vantage point, I could see the large constructions ongoing through the unnamed base. To the left-hand side was the area in which the Imperius Army trained their men. Recently, they began joining the students in clearing the area around the tracks of beasts and monsters. On the right-hand side were large processing warehouses. [Mages], [Workers], and more all labored within, in an industrial-like setup. [Imperius Smiths] would refine raw iron ore before turning it into steel ingots. Those ingots were further refined into the steel beams and delivered to the waiting mages. After the mages inscribed the required runes, the workers would deliver the completed beams to one of the waiting rail carts. Said cart would travel down the miles-long completed portion of the railway and deliver its goods, transporting those who were switching shifts back to the base. Already we were a third of the way to Laguu. That was close to three hundred miles out. Several of the noble territories we passed through began to stare in awe at what was being accomplished. While I had to redirect these noble inquiries when it came to helping us expand the tracks. It became annoying extremely fast at the number of minor nobles who wished to see me and other matters. The land the tracks were laid upon was already bought, and I was not here to confirm whether they were paying the right amount for their taxes. Ugh, I can¡¯t wait to get this over with. Four different sets of tracks were laid. Two outbound and two inbound tracks. The first month of Central was coming to an end as we made great progress. Any whispers of discontent died down as the RAIL-2 trains helped with the transport of goods to the forward operating base. Slowly, Edryan was going to become connected. It was only after I was born into this world that I truly began to appreciate just how far the humans of Earth had gone. Hopefully, I¡¯d be able to replicate those same steps the forefathers of innovation took in creating a connected Earth. I turned to look at Lily, who seemed to appear from thin air next to me. A complicated expression was on her face as she gazed at my devious smile. ¡°Go tell Alexandria, she can have my guards wait outside the dungeon. [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] is reported to only be two floors, which should take me a day at most to clear. If I¡¯m not back by then, feel free to come in.¡± She nodded and disappeared. It was clear she held some sort of fast movement skill. It was the same skill she used to threaten me. Although, the skill seemed geared towards escaping rather than fighting. It was only right as a [Imperius Shadow Curse-Master]. Lily was an assassin who used spells and curses to kill her targets or retrieve information from them. She was not someone who was directly involved in battle usually. Unless her second class was geared toward it. I hadn¡¯t asked, so I wasn¡¯t certain. I needed to have a good chat with my mother and see if something was missing in my education when learning about the three destroyed ducal houses.
Would you like to enter the Artificial Dungeon: Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï?
Accept Decline
¡®Accept,¡¯ I mentally selected. Behind me, the repaired Adam followed me and Minerva into [Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï]. This time, the golem was equipped with its tower shield. The golem would be able to block his base damage and an additional 35% based on the shield¡¯s function. For its weapons, the golem held its spear, while equipped on its waist was the dagger I made for it. With a quick wave of goodbye to Tobi and the three other [Imperius Knights] assigned to guard me, I stepped through the glowing entrance. Instantly, the thick smell of beast mixed with the earthy tone of the dirt brought back old memories of the bear''s den and my first fight with a starred beast. I felt a spike of adrenaline hit me as my light steps made their way inside [Tiger Den ¨C¡ï¡ï]. It was only because of the glow of Adam and the soft fluorescent moss that I could see more than a few feet in front of me. The cave had high ceilings and several obvious cat perches were displayed by the entrance. Besides the glowing moss, not much else was present aside from dirt and stone. A few scattered bones lay here and there. [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] was known to have 5 rooms on the first floor, each with a minimum of two [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] guarding the room. If not a not, then another variation of the big cat. As this was an artificial dungeon, it meant some bandit or lucky monster managed to find an Artificial Dungeon Core. As long as they were able to capture a decent beast, they could have the fake core create copies of it up to an extent. Just like normal dungeons, the core still needed to feed on souls and other forms of energy to process and increase floors and floor size. The dungeon was reported to the capital a few years back and the adventurers were sent to clear the bandits within. Since then, they left the dungeon behind to become a high-level training ground for lower-level adventurers in the region. Without input from a third party, the artificial dungeon could not operate. The dungeon''s isolated and out of the way area left it as a seldomly visited training ground. One that needed to be cleared as it remained in the path of the incoming tracks. ¡°Fire is the origin of man. Allow it to light the path in front of me by this (Mage Light).¡± The spell took effect immediately, only taking around a second to cast. A small miniature sun floated from the palm of my hand and hovered above me. Moving as I moved. ¡°There goes any element of surprise,¡± Minerva chirped. ¡°Surprise isn¡¯t necessary, I¡¯m here to clear this dungeon and capture the artificial core. Not only that, but we must run more tests with Adam. As the golem fights, its capabilities will improve, and I will also gain the much-needed experience to catch up with the students of the Academy. Class 1 always makes level 25 by mid-summer at the latest. What would I look like¡­ lagging? Perhaps you can gain combat experience as well,¡± I said to my young bird. Minerva finally shed her downy feathers and fluff. She now held sleek ebony-gradient feathers with matching red-gold eyes. The Keeper of the Codex puffed out her chest, pride radiating in her eyes. The evolution happened last night as Minerva finished consuming the final bestiary of monsters native to the Edryan lands. ¡°I will slay any beast that crosses our path! After all, I am the [Keeper of the Codex]. A hero just like you!¡± Warm feelings of affection made their way into my heart, and I tapped one of my spatial rings and threw some jerky over to my perk. ¡°Just don¡¯t fight until I give the go-ahead. Stick with me, this isn¡¯t my first rodeo.¡± After confirmation from Minerva, I ordered Adam ahead. In my hands were both my Mythical ranked weapons, yet I didn¡¯t equip the full set. I chose to wear some student-crafted armor that boosted my base defense. My armor was kept in my ring, since I received this present I hadn¡¯t let it leave the vicinity of my person. The same as [A Mother¡¯s Gift]. These were life-saving items that could never leave my person. CLANG. CLANG. With each step Adam took, his large frame made noise against the scattered rocks and other debris. A growl was heard from before us as two [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] appeared before us. ¡°Adam, Exterminate. (Inspect).¡±
[Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï]
Base Atk: 150 Base Def: 135
HP: 690/690 SP: 960/960 HP Regen: 18/Hour SP Regen: 26/Hour
Power: 500 Endurance: 320
Vitality: 230 Self: 450This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Description: A dungeon monster that was created to protect the core and its user. The Tiger of the Den lacks finesse, but it makes up for that in its raw physical might.
Adam charged, several runic scripts going active at once. The blue glow of his weapon buff ignited on both spear and shield. In one second, the golem was next to me and in the next, it slammed into one of the two [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï]. Spear pinning it through its shoulder blade and lifting the beast slightly off the ground. His base attack and defense were boosted by 1.5 with the activation of the first level of the skill. The golem attack pattern differed from his initial testing, as the life in the fusion spell that powered him learned. It was no (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) which I estimated was able to hold a petabyte worth of stored data. Instead, this golem was powered by the infusion of life from (Golem Forging). Once I achieved level fifteen, I¡¯d get a dedicated golem infusion skill.
Tiger of the Den -118HP.
¡°Mana is the force that establishes all, coat my blade with the properties of a (Mana Armament).¡± Just like Adam, my blade glowed blue as I charged toward the second beast. Quickly activating the common version of the spell twice to make sure my golem wasn¡¯t torn to pieces before I could help. With my weapons¡¯ skill buff, (Mana Armament) and my title''s plus blessing, my overall attack shot up to 245. Easily enough to break past the monster¡¯s defense. As I charged, both my weapons glowing blue, Minerva jumped and took flight. The owl began circling above us. ¡°Careful! [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] is known to be able to use the skills (Stamina Burn), (Debilitating Roar), and (Pounce)! (Stamina Burn) will increase both its attack and defense the longer the fight goes on! The final two skills could be anything!¡± ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step).¡± Without hesitation, I interrupted the charge of the second beast. Stopping it from attacking my golem as my blade sunk deep into its flesh. The [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] roared in rage more than pain, and I pulled back, yanking my blade out as the beast shifted. Attempting to do much of the same.
Tiger of the Den -110HP.
Your weapon skill (Unending Flow) has been activated. Tiger of the Den will receive {Bleed}. -45HP over the course of 1 minute.
You have gained +45HP.
Tiger of the Den -178HP.
Tiger of the Den -110HP.
Your weapon skill (Unending Flow) has been activated. Tiger of the Den will receive {Bleed}. -45HP over the course of 1 minute.
You have gained +45HP.
I felt energized as I over-healed. My Hit Points went from 330/330 to 420/330 after two consecutive attacks. My gaze never wavered from the monster before me, but my hands tightened in excitement around [Eternal Love] and [Limitless Love]. Silently, I thanked my mother. My body moved fast, easily outpacing the beast before me as Adam fought methodically. Forcing its opponent into a corner. The monster activated a skill just as the one before me did as well. Steam rose from the beast as (Stamina Burn) activated. Knowledge of what the skill did made its way into my thoughts. The bond connecting me to Minerva only grew stronger with time. I could nearly read the pages straight from her memory.
(Stamina Burn)
Description: Increase Base Attack and Defense by 10% every 30 seconds.
Cost: 50 SP per activation.
That¡¯s new! I circled the beast. The first room was large, around 10 meters in length and half that in width. The [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] kept its eyes on me, yet I could see the bleed de-buff going to work. Spurts of blood erupted from the two wounds I inflicted. The snarls of rage turned into whimpering of pain as the battle continued. The beast continued to pull back, seemingly looking to draw the battle out. Like I¡¯d allow you to get stronger. Let¡¯s make this quick.
Tiger of the Den -178HP.
You have gained +45HP.
¡°Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine and burn away my foes with this (Greater Fireball).¡±
Tiger of the Den -291HP.
You have gained +73HP.
The explosion left a manic grin on my face as it forced me several feet back. Thirty-two mana drained from me instead of fifty as my bloodline passive went to work. The more I fought, the more I understood why magi-humans held great pride and many chose to walk the path of Spell-Swords. With this type of power at our fingertips outside Edryan, a magi-human would gather large amounts of respect. Naturally, being born with the ability to wield mana compared to much of the other races causes the pride of the Edryans to swell beyond belief.
You have defeated the Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï first room. You have received one level from combat experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [Hero of Edryan].
¡°Adam, Guard.¡± The extra Health Points drained quickly and soon returned me too normal. The final attack I dealt alerted me that regardless of if [Limitless Love] dealt a blow or not, as long as I had it equipped, I would gain a percentage of the HP lost from the opponent I fought. The golem began to patrol around the room as I went to work dismantling the beast for its beast cores. The meat and other parts of the creature could make an adventurer good money if sold at the guild or another establishment. A two-star beast was worth a small gold at the minimum. The [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï] was probably worth a large gold, slightly over 3 grand back on Earth. I didn¡¯t need it. The beast cores were the only thing of some value to me. Able to serve as alchemical ingredients and more. ¡°Great job Law! That was outstanding! It only took 45 seconds for you to clear the first room. If we keep this pace up, then we¡¯ll clear the dungeon in no time at all!¡± I held out at arm and Minerva landed. Her eyes glued to the few prime choices of meat I cut off the beast for her. ¡°Oh, so you know how to flatter and not just mock?¡± I dangled the juiciest piece in front of Minerva. Chuckling to myself as her eyes didn¡¯t move away from the piece. ¡°Chirp. Chiiiirp?¡± ¡°You deserve a congratulatory present because you reached level 13,¡± I laughed as I questioned Minerva. An eyebrow cocked up at my partner. ¡°What about me? I started taking on Silver Ranked beast at level 11 and without a second class, with barely any combat skills to support me. In fact, I guess it¡¯s time to finally make (Imperius Combat Arts) a general skill. I¡¯m so tired of these notifications annoying me! ¡°You¡¯re not normal! You¡¯re the prince of a country with vast wealth and superior weapons than anyone else your age. Go kill a Gold Ranked beast if you want to be special or impress me. Now gimmie!¡± Minerva swiftly snatched up the piece the moment it came within reach. Not hesitating to down it before looking at me anxiously for more. I rolled my eyes and fed the bird. Using this time to allow my mana to recover a bit before moving toward the next room. Once Minerva was sated, I turned to Adam. The golem''s head swiveled about, and its weapons remained ready. The spells were deactivated, but it only took a moment for the golem to reactivate them. I pulled up its status tab, I had to ensure it could take on another room without running out of juice.
[Adam ¨C ¡ï¡ï]
Base Atk: 135 +50 Base Def: 120 +50
HP: 825/825 +124 MP: 1094/1125 +169 HP Regen: 25/Hour MP Regen: 34/Hour
Power: 450 Vitality: 275
Mind: 375 Self: 400
¡°Good job buddy, it seems you didn¡¯t use too much mana. We should be able to clear the first floor before taking a break. The monster numbers per room will be steadily increasing. Perhaps I should level now and not later.¡± ¡°Even if the monsters increase, I will save you! I am a [Hero] after all!¡± Minerva chirped happily. Puffing out her chest with pride. I didn¡¯t know where this new fascination with heroes came from. The owl held the class of [Keeper of the Codex] since day one. It was only recently she began taking pride in it. Perhaps it was after she read Tales of Demons & Heroes and truly began to understand what it meant to hold this class. ¡°Status.¡±
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 13
HP: 330/330 (+300) SP: 240/240 (+300) MP: 330/330 (+204) Base Atk: 65 (+50) Base Def: 38 (+60) HP Regen: 31/Hour +27 SP Regen: 23/Hour +27 MP Regen: 31/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 130 (+100) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 110 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 80 (+100) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 110 (+100) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: [+]
Self: 101 (+100) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy Skills: [+]
Intent: 80 (+100) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 78
So far, I kept my build roughly even. Several factors made me do so, but the most important one was because I originally didn¡¯t know where I was going to take [Hero of Edryan]. A [Heroic] class molds itself around the user and not vice versa. The moment I chose my skills and applied them was the moment the class began to alter and change. I fully expected the class advancement at level 25 to be more golem-based, especially after I received the final five class skill slots at level 15. It was also a chance for me to change my core skills. (Might of Edryan), (Party), and (Call of the Prince) had yet to truly see use. ¡°Show me my core skills.¡±
[Hero of Edryan]
Core Skills: Function: Description:
(Might of Edryan) Passive Boost the Base Attack of Edryan¡¯s within 30 meters by 10%. For each Edryan Boosted, gain a portion of their experience. Show the might of your people! Spread the Glory of Edryan!
(Party) Active/Passive 0/6 Upgrade the class tier of any member who joins your (Party) to [Heroic]. How can a [Hero] not have a party to accompany them?
(Call of the Prince) Active 0/5 Gain up to a 25% attribute boost by calling upon those who pledge their service to you. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all men are free.
Core skills were supposed to be what you built your class around. They were supposed to be your most essential skills. Unfortunately, the [Heroic] tier class gave me skills I wasn¡¯t fully interested in. (Might of Edryan) and (Call of the Prince) were two skills I didn¡¯t find myself needing. At least within the next few years. (Might of Edryan) was an aura-based skill that wasn¡¯t that strong. I read of far vaster and greater aura skills. Alexandria would have skills that affected the entire army. (Call of the Prince) was useful now that I held people in pledge to me, but I hadn¡¯t bothered to activate the skill on any of them. My blessing [Chosen of Madris] gained me +30 attribute points sporadically. I doubt I¡¯d ever be in a position in which I required the strength increase from (Call of the Prince). I sighed before I turned my attention back to my status. In my heart, those two skills were already gone the moment I hit level twenty-five and my class advancement. For my attributes, I¡¯d still keep them roughly even.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 13
HP: 390/390 (+300) SP: 270/270 (+300) MP: 390/390 (+204) Base Atk: 79 (+50) Base Def: 38 (+60) HP Regen: 37/Hour +27 SP Regen: 25/Hour +27 MP Regen: 37/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 158 (+100) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 130 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 90 (+100) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 130 (+100) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: [+]
Self: 101 (+100) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy Skills: [+]
Intent: 80 (+100) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
With that done, I turned my attention to the mossy-covered opening that led deeper inside [Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï]. ¡°Adam, Forward.¡± EPISODE 45: Tiger’s Den EPISODE 45: Tiger¡¯s Den ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°Adam, Forward.¡± Adam tore its way through the moss. Its new tower shield faced forward as it barged through the entrance to the next room. ¡°Chirp,¡± Minerva asked. A puzzled expression on her face. Just as I was responding to my partner, her very warning showed itself. A large click came from underneath the golem''s foot. The wind whistled as arrows shot out of the fluorescent mossy-covered walls and toward Adam. CLANG.
Adam -30 HP.
CHINK! CLANG.
Adam -80 HP.
Two large bolts flung themselves from the walls and hit Adams''s exposed sides. The first hit with enough force to break the +50 defense (Golem Commander) gave Adam. A sound of glass breaking was heard right before the second bolt struck the other side of the golem. Breaking past its base defense to deal eighty additional damage. It¡¯d be several hours before that could reactivate on Adam¡¯s status. The golem continued forward, and Minerva gave me a knowing smirk. Her smirk was a slight tilt of her head as her keys seemed to say it all. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, and I¡¯ll have them run to the capital and order that favorite fish you like.¡± I could feel the smugness radiating between our bond. Minerva puffed out her chest in pride. After all, she did just ask ¡® What about the traps?, ¡¯ as I allowed Adam to barge its way forward. ¡°Adam, Forward, Defense.¡± The next few times it stepped on traps, the golem was able to skillfully block with its tower shield. The machine slowed down and proceeded cautiously. Before the golem could get too far, I hurried to catch up, activating (Mana Sense) to watch the mana¡¯s flow. If it seemed concentrated in one area, I¡¯d know Adam missed stepping on the button to activate it. This wasn¡¯t an advance dungeon, so they didn¡¯t have other hidden mechanisms. The moment Adam stepped into the second room, it paused. The golem sensing its objective was finished. The dents caused by the arrows were slowly repairing themselves as time moved on. It¡¯d take close to five hours for the golem to fully heal, minus any repairs on my part. Four different monsters emerged as we neared the center of the room. Appearing from behind large boulders that originally hid their frames. This time there were three [Tigers of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] while the fourth monster was a brand-new cat. The cats noticed us immediately. Far before we even entered the room. It was hard not to, as the loud thumps of Adam and the glowing ball of sunshine over my head were clear indicators that intruders were there. ¡°Adam, Defense, Exterminate. (Inspect).
[Greater Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 210 Base Def: 111
HP: 690/690 SP: 600/600 HP Regen: 22/Hour SP Regen: 19/Hour
Power: 700 Endurance: 200
Vitality: 230 Self: 370
Description: A dungeon monster that was created to protect the core and its user. The Greater Tiger of the Den is a significantly stronger version of its previous archetype. Although this tiger too lacks finesse, it makes up for it in its overwhelming strength.
The moment I spoke, the action began, barely allowing me to take a glance at what the new creature was. It was similar to the previous version, only slightly larger. With long, sharp black claws extended from its paws, the greater tiger moved unnaturally fast for its size. If we were on the outside, all this creature would need was a simple opportunity to evolve. Unfortunately, it belonged to a soulless artificial dungeon. Without a [Dungeon Master] nothing would change, and it would forever Rea I¡¯m at two stars. Adam braced its tower shield as the [Greater Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] (Pounce) toward the golem. The other three immediately showed rising steam as they moved toward me. Their bodies growing hot as (Stamina Burn) activated. ¡°Shit. Minerva, be prepared to help me.¡± Without hesitation, I activated my combo art. I needed to successfully pull off the combo on one of my opponents before any of its den mates could respond. Hopefully, Adam would be able to hold on. He¡¯d experienced an upgrade since his first use. Noting major, but the golem learned as it grew. Not to an extent Hero Golems could, as its life infusion was only so-so, but it¡¯d sell as a high quality mediocre golem on the market.
Adam -177 HP.
Under my Life Points, Adam¡¯s shot from 825/825 +14 to 662/825. Another loud CLINK alerted me that my golems health buff was gone. Shit, Adam cannot take another one of thos- A [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] (Pounce) towards me. The same skill that Adam was hit with. Minerva screeched a warning. Her alarmed cry of terror turned into words within my heart. ¡°DON¡¯T LET THAT HIT YOU, (Pounce) DOUBLES THEIR BASE ATTACK AND TRIPLES IT AGAINST UNSUSPECTING OPPONENTS. WITH (Stamina Burn) ACTIVE, THEY MIGHT FINISH YOU OFF!¡± I wasn¡¯t one to use shields, and I knew any attack would almost completely break into my true health points. If the tiger managed a critical hit, I could very well die from the 1.5 to 10 times increase in their damage. The critical hit scale runs from 1.5 to 2.5. Damage multipliers increased by a .1 per critical level. Calmly, my mind focused, and I activated an innate skill all magi-humans could do. My true mana and stamina points surged before decreasing by a quarter. While this went on, my mind moved rapidly, preparing to activate (Imperius Combat Arts) while shouting out. ¡°(Overclocked)!¡± One of the major differences between skills and magic showed itself, as the ability activated instantly the moment I shouted for its activation. No cast time, just the instant intention behind my shout, and the skill came to life.
Skill Name: (Overclocked)
Description: This is to go¡­even¡­further¡­BEYOND!
Function: With a surge of mana, increase the attributes of golems underneath your command by 30%. After exiting this state, -30% of the golem¡¯s attributes for 4 hours.
Cost: 100 MP of the user and 300 MP of the golems.
Adam¡¯s blue gold coloration from its runes now held a hint of red. The golem struck out at its opponent decisively.
Greater Tiger of the Den -228 HP.
Good, now it''s my turn. (Imperius Combat Arts) held nine different skills under the Combo Art. Five attack skills, two movements skills, two defensive skills, and one buff. (Imperius Combat Arts): 1. (Imperius Combat Arts: Form Breaker) 1.1 (Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step) 1.2 (Imperius Combat Arts: Piercing Strike) 1.3 (Imperius Combat Arts: Battle Tremor) 1.4 (Imperius Combat Arts: Power Blow) 1.5 (Imperius Combat Arts: Elemental Shield) 1.6 (Imperius Combat Arts: Resistance Up) 1.7 (Imperius Combat Arts: Continuous Movement) 1.8 (Imperius Combat Arts: Elemental Armament) Each skill was carefully thought about in great detail when designing and building this combo art. Ensuring that it¡¯d be compatible with me and any of the many forms of combat I was trained in. It was versatile enough to be used with any weapon. Both close combat and ranged were considered when creating this combo art. My perception slowed as the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] (Pounce) toward me. On its left and right were the other [Tigers of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] leaving me with little to no major room for maneuvering. A few feet behind us was the exit back to the first room. I was not one to take the easy option out. [Eternal Love] faced outwards as I jumped to activate two of my skills. Flames licked upon the blade as, with a thought, (Imperius Combat Arts: Elemental Casting) activated. My body moved far faster than I could without the ability of several skills to support me. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Form Breaker).¡± My figured blurred as I was unnaturally accelerated by the skill. My form broke past the left and right [Tigers of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and directly into the path of the (Pouncing) big cat. The move connected, and it knocked the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] out of its skill as my shoulder bashed into the large tabby. This left the big cat open to a perfect counter as its base defense became negated for a split second. One that I didn¡¯t hesitate to take advantage of as we both fell. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Piercing Strike).¡±
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x10.
Tiger of the Den -988 HP
The first move under (Imperius Combat Arts) was (Form Breaker). It was a skill that mimicked the skill of the Royal Guards of Edryan. (Defense Breaker) was one of the first advanced combat skills I was taught as a youth. It involved rushing forward into your opponent''s space without giving them the opportunity to counter-attack, and quite literally busting their defense open. It didn¡¯t do damage, but it negated the base defense. This then left them open for a critical strike. Critical strikes multiplied your damage a number depending on the targeted area, and could very well kill an opponent in one hit if they didn¡¯t buff their Base Defense. Combo Arts were all about increasing your opportunity for lethality. Our bodies crashed together, but the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] lacked resistance as my sword pierced through its body, dealing a critical blow. The impact of the blow blew us deeper into the room and passed its den mates. A large amount of mana was expended in those few seconds, but what was mana worth to my life? These beasts were more than enough to kill me. What kept me ahead was my years of training, skills, abilities, and finally, the fact that these beasts were focused more on physical might than speed saved me a ton of trouble. A Silver Ranked beast was still a Silver Ranked beast. A single one of these could easily kill off a small village, lacking anyone with the proper class to face it. An Uncommon Silver Ranked [Knight] would need to put in his all just to face such a beast alone¡­ and they¡¯d still would probably die. There was a reason nobles were nobles , and bloodlines were important. I was far too privileged ; my attributes far surpassed every one of my levels, and the skills available to me could have me kill opponents far greater in level than me. My damage made me pause as I stared at the Critical Hit notification. My Base Attack was 79, but double from the weapon skill (Attack UP). (Imperius Combat Arts) was a legendary skill, and that held true for all the skills under the combo art. This meant any elemental buffs scaled increasingly with Common weapon buffs multiplying damage by 1.5, Uncommon: 1.7, Rare: 1.8, Legendary: 1.9, and Mythical: 2. Finally, my blade struct a critical hit as the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] defense was completely open from (Form Breaker). As time passed, I increasingly began to understand exactly how powerful I was on the scale of this world. I was the strongest on the same level against any other. I didn¡¯t doubt this. ¡°Well¡­ I can safely say I¡¯m not cannon fodder. I¡¯m probably elite cannon fodder when it comes to the realm of the truly strong.¡± My thoughts drifted to my mother, Margret, Liana, and a few of the powerful Royal Guards who just seemed to disappear to my senses whenever they fought. I understand all the anime shows where they just show bangs as two characters fight. It¡¯s truly realistic.
Greater Tiger of the Den -228 HP.
Adam removed its spear from the large cat''s shoulder. Its frame appeared menacing as the spear flicked and tossed the large cat aside.
Adam has inflicted {Terror} on Greater Tiger of the Den.
-10% Base Attack and Defense.
'' That¡¯ll teach you that us birds are superior, ¡¯ Minerva chirped triumphantly.
Adam has inflicted {Bleed} on Greater Tiger of the Den. -5 HP Per 10 seconds for one minute.
¡°Damn too bad, it¡¯s on Common.¡± Adam was efficient. With a 30% increase to its attributes, the golem nearly killed its opponent in two hits. Its base attack went from 135 to 176. Combined with (Mana Armament) at the Common level of weapon buffs and the +50 to its base attack, the golem was highly dangerous to any silver-ranked beast right now. The [Greater Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] was on its last legs. A strange terror in its eyes as it faced the golem. Its death was imminent. My proficiency in using Adam was far different from what I did in our first battle. '' A golem only as good as its user ,¡¯ I recalled the words of Margret many years ago. One [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] turned to face Adam and help its den mate, while the other ran toward me. Ready to avenge its fallen den mate as I removed myself from its burning corpse. The flames from my skill held no effect on me as my Intent permeated the attack.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. I looked down at the corpse of the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and then I looked up at the one approaching me with greater caution. Seconds ticked by as the beast gazed at me warily. The tiger''s rising steam intensified, showing enough time passed for our opponents to activate (Stamina Burn) a second time.
Greater Tiger of the Den -228 HP.
Before the bleed could weaken it further, Adam moved swiftly, stabbing the Greater Tiger one final time. The blue glow of its spearhead was now covered in blood. I looked lively at my opponent. ¡® Minerva, would you like to do the honors? ¡¯ ¡® Chirp! ¡¯ The attack was instant, silent, and swift from the moment Minerva acted, and even after¡­ not a sound was made. My words barely left my mouth before the tiger was dead. I swallowed hard as I looked at the owl that landed on my shoulder. A proud expression was showing on her face. She shifted through her feathers and waited for my praise. The body of the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] she killed was completely intact. Only a light scratch remained on its forehead. Otherwise, it was left in such a perfect condition you¡¯d believe it to be asleep.
Tiger of the Den -690 HP.
I opened up the skill she used and read through the description and function of the skill Minerva just used. A calculating glint in my eye.
Skill Name: (Keeper¡¯s Talon)
Description: The Talon of the Keeper cannot be denied, for the Keeper seeks to consume all and know all. All shall be grasped by its talons eventually.
Function: Unsuspecting enemies grasped by the Keeper¡¯s Talon are inflicted by one instance of { Instant Death }. Costs are refunded for any successful executions.
Cost: 100MP, 100SP.
(Keeper¡¯s Talon) was one of three core skills Minerva class held. This was a heroic-tier skill I could get behind. Its ability to cause { Instant Death } was a de-buff I¡¯ve read about but never seen in person until now. I fondled [A Mother¡¯s Gift] around my neck and opened the tooltip for { Instant Death }.
Status Effect: De-Buff
Name: {Instant Death}
Description: Instant yet not absolute .
Function: Bypass defense and strike 100% of damage to your target''s Health Points.
'' PRAISE ME! ¡¯
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x10.
{Mortal Reminder} inflicted, damage is doubled.
Tiger of the Den -1,140 HP.
'' Oh? I think Adam may have outperformed you.¡¯
You have defeated the Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï second room. You have received one level from combat experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [ Hero of Edryan ].
Just as I was turning to help Adam, the golem rushed forward in a brilliant move. Thrusting its powerful spear under and up as the final [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] (Pounce) toward the golem. The blow was swift and final as it speared the beast through its skull, instantly killing it. I felt the ecstasy of a level-up hitting me, but the overall look at both my and Adam¡¯s mana reserves told me a lot about what I was currently lacking. ¡° The skills you have are too overpowered. You don¡¯t have anything that deals with small fry without wasting a ton of resources, ¡± Minerva chirped. Speaking my thoughts into existence. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it come with the class and territory¡­? You¡¯re right though, that was exactly what I was thinking myself.¡± When I moved it was too powerful and part of it was the downside of skills. Each held its cooldowns, and each held its cost. Common skills usually ranged in 5-25 mana range, whereas legendary or mythical skills could be upwards of 100-1000. The same goes for [Heroic] tier skills. The cost to use these skills was astronomical for my level. It would balance out as I level, but at the early stages, a [Hero] ran out of juice quick.
HP: 390/390 ( +300 ) SP: 202/270 ( +200 ) MP: 292/390 ( +0 )
That single moment of intense battle spent roughly half of my mana because my skills and abilities were all at the top of this world for my current level. The only way I could truly hold back was to either use no skills and fight only with my regular ability, or get a class specialized in combat the way I needed it to be. ¡° Or, as most warriors do, you can find skills that are more Stamina Points intensive rather than Mana Points intensive. You could also follow the footsteps of many warriors in the Edryan Lands. Using both mana and stamina-intensive skills to create a balance and become a proper [Spell-Sword] . Regardless, this is a battle where you can very well get hurt if not die . It is better for you to go all in from the beginning rather than risk the opportunity for your opponents to gain the ability to face you. ¡± Minerva nuzzled against me, which caused me to smile. ¡°Perhaps for my second class, I should look for Teacher Eliana or Liana to help. Liana knows my strengths and weaknesses best when it comes to physical combat.¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Well let''s repair Adam and take a break here and after a good review of the battle should help narrow down what I need to work on. That¡¯s what Liana would say¡­ probably.¡± ¡°Chirp.¡± ¡°At least I¡¯m leveling finally. If there''s anything good that came outside this delve, that would be it.¡±

Alexandria paced around her tent with worry. Her tough, worn military boots created a pattern in the freshly tilled dirt. Her [Imperius Soldiers] were heavily training, as the irritation Alexandria Indrian felt needed an outlet somewhere. She left the comfort of her tent and was quickly followed by two of her adjuncts, who pestered her with concerns. ¡°Lady Alexandria, perhaps we should have Knight Tobi and the rest enter and see if His Majesty is ok.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not at the Indrian Compound anymore, that is General to you. Disobeying His Highness''s orders before we¡¯ve even set foot on the battlefield? What a quick way to end my career.¡± Alexandria waved their concerns off and overviewed the training troops. Shouting orders and working Imperius Army up to another degree. Due to the prestige of His Majesty, as Lily loved to say to her, a wide range of classes now became available to the [Imperius Army]. From [Imperius Recruits], the two hundred under each of her lieutenants had become [Imperius Swordsmen], [Imperius Spearmen], [Imperius Archers], [Imperius Heavy Warriors], and finally a few different classes for the final division that was composed of scouts and other personal. They included [Imperius Scout] and a few different [Imperius Worker] classes that took care of the odd jobs for the army. These classes were special, but the skill cost was high. None were below the tier of Rare and that held a weight and value in the Edryan society. Men would kill for the opportunity to join the Imperius Army, and rumors were spreading, no matter how hard Alexandria tried to suppress them. When it came to His Highnesses plans for recruitment, Lawruthian had been strangely vague. It was clear the young prince held some sort of idea or notion that Alexandria was certain would revolutionize the way Edryans warred. Unfortunately, the prince was the only one with those ideas, and his time was extremely valuable . Getting Lawruthian to stay in one place was nearly impossible. Something, Alexandria found out rapidly as several institutions fought for his attention at all times. Whether it was Imperius Academy, New America Research Center, or Alexandria herself. Not to mention, the young prince needed time to level and understand his class and skills. Alexandria did not have that time. The first thing revealed to the young woman by Lawruthian was his intention to begin the conquest of the Elrunian Continent in under ten years. Alexandria suspected he held a quest of sorts, but the exact quest was never shared with her. Not that she minded, a divine quest from Goddess Madris would set the nation aflame. Even rumors of one would spark a bigger surge than the descent of The Sage. ¡°Lily,¡± she spoke, suddenly sensing the woman near her. ¡°We need to capture His Highness''s attention for at least a month. Tell me your thoughts on this matter.¡± ¡° Oh , you want my opinion,¡± Lily questioned in her monotone voice as she appeared from the shadows. Alexandria pursed her thick lips and folded her arms. For the first time, she turned away from the training troops in front of her and looked at the tall woman next to her. Her gaze was serious and lacked the same playfulness that Lily held. Sensing Alexandria¡¯s seriousness, Lily gazed leveled, and she began to speak much more somberly. ¡°Ugh, what a drag . You¡¯re right. However, it is not easy. His Highness Lawruthian is the kingpin. He likes things to be done a certain way, and therein lies the problem. Because of this, his attention is drawn from one project to the next as these various initiatives call for his input. What he needs is to loosen the grip on his power. That way things can still proceed forward without necessarily having to wait on him.¡± ¡°Exactly, now how do we get His Highness Lawruthian to understand this? If you¡¯ve observed all those details on him in this small period of time, then surely you¡¯ve come up with a plan." ¡°Since His Highness does not like when authority is not under his control, there are several options to rectify this. I''ve killed numerous minor nobles who all share this trait. The first method and the best I¡¯ve seen is to annoy His Highness until he has no choice but to give in. The con of this method is translating His Highnesses intention. Those intentions are usually not shown properly without his direction. However, this method would work perfectly for now. His Highness has no need to dictate the small matters of Operation RAIL, yet he is involved anyway. Dealing with these matters takes up unnecessary time His Highness can pass onto someone else.¡± ¡°Principal Camille Romus, perhaps,¡± Alexandria interrupted. ¡°Exactly, or Celcus Kain, leader of the TechShop.¡± Alexandria nodded and motioned for Lily to continue. The general¡¯s eyes were bright with strategy. It was clear the young woman was forming her thoughts on the matter. ¡°The second option is to come to him directly and state the problems we see as His Highnesses first strong followers. If we can have Vice-Chairwoman Bucca support us with this method¡­, it would be for the best. Her Lash file is very detailed on the mannerisms and interactions she¡¯s held with His Highness. She is the first follower of His Highness and ensures his company makes massive profits each year,¡± Lily stated. ¡°Judging His Highness Lawruthian¡¯s personality, this would be the most direct in confronting him and making him understand our situation. It seems His Highness has grown far more direct than when I interacted with him in the previous years,¡± Alexandria began. Her thoughts reminisced to the young prince who showed her the ins and outs of the Golem Corps. She knew it was only a matter of time until Lawruthian added a new addition of golems to their growing army. ¡°Let¡¯s establish this meeting with Vice-Chairwoman Bucca before His Highness finishes his little¡­ adventure. It¡¯s best we proceed with her expertise.¡±

CRITICAL HIT! Damage x10.
{Mortal Reminder} inflicted, damage is doubled.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -645 HP.
I heaved the heavy cat off my blade.
You have defeated the Tiger¡¯s Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï first floor. You have received two levels from combat experience. The level is auto-assigned to: [ Hero of Edryan ].
¡°Nice! Level fifteen!¡±
You have unlocked 5 class skill slots for [ Hero of Edryan ].
¡°Huff.¡±
You have¡­
¡°Huff.¡±
You have¡­
¡°Damn, I¡¯m exhausted.¡±
You have¡­
¡°Let me allocate my attributes, this time let¡¯s get mana over the threshold and see if this skill is better than the previous.¡± ¡° You¡¯re nearly solo clearing a dungeon meant for a team of 4¨C6 people by yourself. Each room has doubled up to the third room. By the third room, the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] no longer shows up, it''s just the greater variants. You need to be careful! ¡± ¡°Next time we do this, I¡¯ll need to build several supporting golems. At least a dedicated Mage and Worker Variant for sure. Maybe some sort of Heavy Knight specialized in tanking. That way, I can do this safely and carefully. Minerva, what is the adventurer party composition again?¡± ¡°There are several variations, but most commonly you have a [Warrior], [Mage], [Tank], [Ranger], and the final member can be anything from [Battle Alchemist] to [Enchanter] and more.¡± Ten hours passed since my entrance into [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. My level quickly shot up from level eleven to level nineteen as I cleared room after room. I¡¯d finally drawn closer to the levels a member of Class One should be displaying by now. What I was trying to accomplish would be much harder if I hadn¡¯t built Adam. I wonder how my mother did this so young. Before me was a dirt slope that led deeper into the earth. Fluorescent moss covered the ceiling, lighting the way, while a newly cast (Mage Light) made us appear to be outside under the sun. [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] was considered a high-level training ground that was perfect for lower leveled adventurers and the like. The reason no one used it was because it was far out of the way from any city and major road. Part of the reason it was considered a low-level adventurer training ground was because of how it introduced a new monster in every room. As it did this, it would gradually phase out the older variations of its monsters while new skills and abilities were introduced. The only room to not have a new monster introduced was the fifth, and I understood why the Adventurer Association had a [Dungeon Master] set up the [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] dungeon this way. The [Stalking Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] was far more dangerous than its counterparts. It possesses the skills (Debilitating Roar), (Stamina Burn), (Stealth), (Pounce), and (Mighty Paw). Adam¡¯s tower shield looked like a beat-up piece of scrap metal. I didn¡¯t know how its defensive properties still worked. With the introduction of the stalking tiger. The way I fought thoroughly changed. No longer did I fight outside the range of Adam but more in conjunction with the golem. A single connection from any of the big cat¡¯s attack skills would nearly kill me instantly if a critical hit activated. I was playing a very dangerous game, but according to my mother, it would all be worth it. I looked down the gentle slope before turning to Adam. ¡°Adam, Forward, Defense.¡± EPISODE 46: Underneath the Tiger’s Den 1 EPISODE 46: Underneath the Tiger¡¯s Den 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°Adam, Stop, Guard.¡± The moment we entered the second floor, I could tell things would be different. Was it from the dense fauna and outcroppings that could easily hide one of the dungeon beasts? Or perhaps it was because I could physically feel the mana thickening as I descended. A feeling I could describe similar to a higher humidity. Maybe it was the way the hair on my body stood up. Yet, most likely it was the anticipation of what was to come. I slowly recalled what my mother told me long ago.
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7289. Season: Final Ending. ¡°Welcome home, my little warrior! I hope you enjoyed your first semester!¡± My mother hugged me warmly before taking a step back. I was only just taller than her when she wore no heels or platform shoes to give her a small boost. ¡°Thank you, mom! My first semester was¡­ interesting. The Little Greats are a¡­ unique bunch of individuals. You should have warned me about them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what Eliana is for,¡± my mom began pinching my cheeks. ¡°You should have paid proper attention when she was teaching you. Come, follow.¡± My mom turned and began walking, and I followed a step behind. Already knowing, we were heading to one of the many parlors to sit and chat. Once we sat in one of my mother¡¯s favorite parlors and were served snacks and drinks, my mother asked me more. ¡°Tell me about your academy. Did it turn out the way you wanted it to? Is there anything you don¡¯t like? What friends did you make?! Come, tell me if anything is wrong and I will fix it for you! ¡± The questions poured out of my mother in rapid succession. It was clear she wanted to know everything that happened. I¡¯m sure she received daily reports on everything I was doing, but I indulged her anyway. ¡°I fought against my first student! His name is Ade Oni, not a bad talent but too arrogant. I didn¡¯t go too hard on him, but I did end up using (Elemental Harmonization). Although I can¡¯t use the full ten primary elements to the degree I want, fire, water, earth, and air are more than enough. The skill is powerful in the heat of battle as you expel your mana into the battleground,¡± I clenched my fist as I thought back to the battle between Ade and me. ¡°Margret has already established that skill of yours. She has leveled several times and received so many benefits from you. It is no wonder she¡¯s just as excited about your return as am I.¡± I smiled warmly at the thought of the short mage. Before continuing to tell my mother about everything that occurred throughout the year. It was good to be home. Once my mother was sated, the tone of the conversation turned as she next spoke. ¡°You must find the opportunity to dungeon dive alone. It is not significant whether it is artificial dungeons or true dungeons.¡± I looked confused as my mother suddenly spoke about dungeons. It clearly showed on my face as my mother began to elaborate. ¡°Do you know how I gained the strength to become the [Iron-Blooded Queen]? In fact, before that, I held the class of [Iron-Blood Princess]. Yet far before that, when I escaped the castle as the war began, it was [Princess of the Heavespear]. My mother calmly held her palms out and a heavy inscribed spear appeared. The spear was only two feet longer than my mother, yet it held weight and presence in the room like no other. The very weight of reality seemed heavier, and the (Mage Lights) around us seemed to dim as the magic of the world reacted to the weapon. The blade of the spear was pitch black, seemingly absorbing all forms of energy that neared it, while the shaft was mostly white. Only the runic scripts carved upon it matched the blade in color. ¡°This is the [ Heaven-spear ], a unique mythical growth item. Upon my escape from the royal palace, I knew I needed to gain the strength to return and save our people from the madness of my brothers. Both were consumed in rage and grief in their reach for the throne. The only way I knew to gain Power was with this,¡± she said as she looked down at her spear. Yet confusion still showed on my face, a confusion that my mother seemed to notice as she continued. ¡°What does Artificial Dungeons and the like have to do with all of this? Simple, it is where I spent nearly fifteen years gaining the strength and capital to face my brothers through them. In certain dungeons, our royal bloodline can¡­, activate hidden requirements and achievements. Achievements that allowed me to gain the strength to cleanse the filth drowning Edryans,¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s eyes were clear and cold as she said this with might and conviction. My mother¡¯s hands clenched around the spear for a moment, and in the next, it was gone. Returned to the dimensional storage she kept it in.
¡°Delve, my son, and you can achieve the strength you need so no one can go against you.¡± The memory faded as Minerva cooed in my ear, sending me reassurance. The magical owl made sure I was paying attention before she spoke. ¡°Chirp. Chirp.¡± ¡°Yeah, let''s finish this dungeon run before they get too worried. I¡¯ve digested a lot and understood where I¡¯m lacking. I think I know what class I need next. Maybe I can reach the first advancement after this¡­ and don¡¯t worry, together we can solve any dilemma! Don¡¯t think it¡¯s your fault!¡± ¡°Adam, Forward, Guard.¡± The golem slowly moved forward. Minerva jumped from my shoulder and took flight. Because of her, I kept my life. My perk was unique, and it truly outclassed anything I¡¯ve seen on Edryan so far. Because of her, I was able to add last-minute changes to Operation Rail and keep it stable. Because of Minerva, I¡¯d be able to slowly start transferring Earth technology into magical variants. The first room on the second floor appeared to be a mimic of the forestry area that was once outside [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. Large trees and fauna covered most of the ground, while the sounds of insects and the chirping of birds were mimicked throughout the air. No life resided in an artificial dungeon besides that of the monsters. Unless a [Dungeon Master] possessed enough skill to recreate the environments of the outside. [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] held no [Dungeon Master] once the Adventurer Association programmed the dungeon, it was left in this state. A growl was heard to the left and my golem acted immediately. While I began chanting a spell. The further we progressed in [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ], the more we improved. Now I would let Adam go on the offensive while I followed closely as a support and second source of damage. ¡° Earth is the origin of all, rising and piercing your way through my enemies. Show them the might of this (Earthen Spear).¡± Adam bashed into the [Stalking Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ], pulling back while shoving its spear forward. The thrust was straightforward and lacked any buff upon the weapon. Only transferring Adam¡¯s Base Attack against the tiger¡¯s Base Defense.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -95 HP.
¡°Adam, Exterminate.¡± The tiger snarled in frustration, yet before it could retaliate, my magic already arrived. A long spear similar to the one held by Adam emerged from the earth and shot from the left of Adam. The (Earthen Spear) struct the moment the [Stalking Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] recovered from its stab. This battle needed to end quickly before more of the big cats showed up.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -151 HP.
You have gained +38 HP.
The Uncommon spell multiplied my base damage by 1.7. It was unfortunate I didn¡¯t understand the |Earth| rune past the fourth tier. Otherwise, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d be able to cast a Rare version of the spell and multiply the damage by 1.8. The only way to work around that factor was to make (Earthen Spear) a skill. I didn¡¯t need a greater understanding of runes to cast higher grades of skills. This was an advantage skills held over spells. The fourth tier seemed to be a soft limit for those under the first-class advancement. The blue glow of (Mana Armament) activated on Adam¡¯s spear tip and shield, reinforcing both weapons. As this happened, the big cat activated a skill and swiped its paw at the golem. That¡¯s going to hurt! CLINK! CLINK!
Adam -123 HP.
Instantly, the golem''s extra defense and health buff both disappeared. The (Mighty Paw) skill was graded as Rare and the [Stalking Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] attack is 210. The attacked smashed into my golem¡¯s reinforced shield and, doing massive damage and forcing Adam a few meters back. I can¡¯t let him take too many of those hits. We still have a boss to face! ¡° Incoming! Two of them to your right. One from the left. They¡¯ll be on you in 10 seconds!¡± ¡°Take care of the right!¡± ¡°Chirp!¡± The golem didn¡¯t let the blow against it go unpunished as it retaliated systematically, its footsteps fast as it approached with a movement skill. Adam pulled its spear back and stabbed the glowing blue blade through the chest of the slim tiger. Blood and sinew flew as the tiger was lifted on Adam¡¯s spear before being tossed to the side. Some landed on my face, but most added another layer to the already-covered golem.
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x10.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -469 HP.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -600 HP.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -600 HP.
¡° Air is the origin of change, the wind shifts the dust, yet for me, it will break the stone through this (Wind Blade).¡± With no hesitation, I chanted the spell and fired it off the moment the [Stalking Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] approached through the air using (Pounce).
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x10.
{Mortal Reminder} inflicted, damage tripled.
Stalking Tiger of the Den -795 HP.
Trees and fauna were split in a spreading ten-foot range in front of me. The pouncing tiger was the first to go. Its upper body slammed into me, blood and intestines spilled onto me as the upper half knocked me down. The coppery scent of blood permeated the area. The lower body crashed in the distance. Chirps of laughter erupted as I removed myself from the mess. A quick water spell was used to wash off my face and parts of my basic armor. The chirping intensified as a middle finger made itself known to the perching bird. ¡° We should hurry and finish this floor; I want that fish you promised me! ¡± ¡°What fish,¡± I asked, pretending not to remember. ¡° LAAAAAAAAW! ¡± I smiled as I collected the bounty, taking the beast cores one after another. Let¡¯s clear this dungeon!
¡° I think you should equip your armor¡­ ¡± In front of us stood the final room before the core room. The boss room had two massive doors showcasing each unique [Tiger of the Den] that protected the core from invaders. It''s been three hours since we arrived in front of the door. In total, we¡¯ve been inside the dungeon for fifteen hours. The second floor only held three monster rooms before we arrived here. It strongly suggested that the dungeon was far from complete and lacked any controlling mind behind it. ¡°It''s only supposed to be a low-tier three-starred beast. Around 2,000 attributes more or less. It is far from the three thousand they¡¯re supposed to have.¡± ¡° Please, I don¡¯t want to ever see you hurt or worse. Adam won¡¯t be much help, and we don¡¯t know what types of abilities the boss has.¡± Minerva affectionately nuzzled against me. Nothing but love and concern radiated from her gaze. I looked at my partner for a long moment before speaking. ¡°All right, I just feel like it''s cheating. It makes everything a bit too easy, you know?¡± ¡° Remember who you are. Do not weaken yourself in hopes someone will match you. No one will¡­, not in this realm. ¡± I sighed and pulled out [Eternal Love & Life] from my spatial storage, equipping the items piece by piece until the matte ebony armor covered me from head to toe. ¡°Status,¡± I softly said. It''s to see what my overall stats would look like now that I was fully equipped. As I did, so I pulled up Adam¡¯s to check over the golem¡¯s remaining Life Points.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 20
HP^2: 390/390 (+300) SP^2: 390/390 (+300) MP^2: 600/600 (+300) Base Atk^3: 92 (+50) Base Def^3: 40 (+40) HP Regen^2: 35/Hour +27 SP Regen^2: 35/Hour +27 MP Regen^2: 54/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power^2: 184 (+100) 2nd Class: [LOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality^2: 130 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance^2: 130 (+100) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind^2: 200 (+100) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: A Mother¡¯s Gift Eternal Set
Self^2: 101 (+100) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy Skills: [+]
Intent^2: 100 (+100) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 26
I felt the power flow through me as my attributes doubled. (Attributes UP!) doubled my base attack and defense to 184 and 81 before doubling it again under (Attack UP!) and (Defense UP!). Each stat that experienced a UP boost showed itself through ^2 and a boldness that seemed to pop into reality itself. Presently, my base attack and defense stood at 368 and 162. In my current state, I was as powerful as low-tier Gold Knights. This strength still didn¡¯t mean I could just face a low-tier Gold Rank beast. Experience, skill, and more went into fighting such a creature. I wasn¡¯t weak by far, but I was lacking. What I was about to fight was a mana beast, better described as a monster. It would be able to cast magic just as I could and much more. The beast was still a low-tier Gold Rank to give the team fighting it an actual chance. There was no way in hell I¡¯d face it with 3,000 attribute points under its belt. That was asking for assisted death. What gave me confidence was the [Eternal Set] I currently equipped. Specifically, all the UP skills it held.
Skill Name: ( Regen UP! )
Description: Regeneration is the foundation that keeps you in a peak state. More is never bad.
Function: Double your base regeneration.
Skill Name: ( Defense Up! )
Description: Haaa! Did you take an arrow to the knee? It bounced off mine!
Function: Doubles the effect of your Base Defense.
Skill Name: ( Attack UP! )
Description: Haaa, take this arrow to the knee. Your defense means nothing!
Function: Doubles the effect of your Base Attack.
Skill Name: ( Attributes UP! )
Description: One attribute point? Twice the effect! Fortify all attributes.
Function: Doubles the effect of your base attributes.
This and a few other skills on my set gave me the confidence I needed to survive. It¡¯s good to be a prince! The overview of my status is done; I checked Adams.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
[Adam ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 135 +50 Base Def: 120 +50
HP: 725/825 +124 MP: 1032/1125 +169 HP Regen: 25/Hour MP Regen: 34/Hour
Power: 450 Mind: 375
Vitality: 275 Self: 400
The golem was not at his peak, but he was more than enough to face this boss. Adam made me understand why classes specialized in one manner or another. In this world, it was far harder to spread yourself into multiple professions. The use of magic and classes were far too important when it mattered the most. Just from watching Adam fight, I knew I needed another two golems at a minimum to correct what was missing. I sucked in a breath of air and turned to Minerva. ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°Chirp.¡± We¡¯d discuss our game plan. Now it was time to put it into action.
Would you like to enter the Guardian of the Tiger¡¯s Den Boss Room ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ?
Accept Decline
¡°Accept!¡± The doors opened, and I moved forward while they silently closed behind me. Either I won or died, there was no turning back now. Subtly scanning the room as we entered. We found ourselves in a massive forestry area that was much more similar to what we fought through to arrive here. The only difference was the sparseness of the trees and the large beast settled in the middle of the room. The moment we entered, an excitement and heaviness settled over me. At first glance, the orange hill in front of me appeared to be a grassy hillside in the middle of Color Fading. Then the massive silhouette of the beast began to move, and red-slitted eyes opened and gazed at my armored form. A strange autumn-red horn emerged from the beast''s head. The horn held inky black lines that ran through it like cracks, giving the boss a fierce appearance. That¡¯s one fat tabby. ¡°Adam, Exterminate, Guard.¡± ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 210 Base Def: 150
HP: 900/900 SP: 750/750 MP: 750/750 HP Regen: 22/Hour SP Regen: 18/Hour MP Regen: 18/Hour
Power: 700 Endurance: 250
Vitality: 300 Mind: 250
Self: 500
Description: A dungeon monster that was created to nurture its brood and protect its dungeon. The Mothering Tigress of the Den nurtures all the Tigers of the Den, and she fights with them too.
¡°SHIT!¡± ¡° SHIT! ¡± Immediately, I looked to the left and right of the room as several dozen slitted eyes opened to accompany the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. There was a pair of each of the monsters we defeated. From the [Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] to its stalking version. Minerva immediately took flight from my shoulders. The eyes of the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] followed her only for a moment, but the mana fluctuations coming from Adam and me quickly brought her attention back to us. ¡°Adam, Stop, Guard, Exterminate.¡± I called quickly, halting the advancing golem. It paused in its tracks and took up a defensive stance. The blue glow of its buffed weapons came to light as the golem prepared itself. Each order I gave the golem commands in was important. Guard was its passive state, allowing enemies to approach it before attacking. Kill was its active state, it would attack the enemies using its base attack. Exterminate meant it could use its spells and buffs to make itself stronger. It also played off the Kill state and would approach enemies. As I called Guard first, Adam would stand guard in position and wait, with Exterminate the golem activated its weapon buffs and movement buff. While the boss was slowly getting up, I immediately went into action myself. Casting a few skills under the Imperius Combo Art. The first was:
Skill Name: (Imperius Combat Arts: Resistance Up)
Description: Incoming damage? Better boost your defense up!
Function: Boost your Base Defense by 40%.
Cost: 80MP, 40SP
Cooldown: 5 minutes.
The moment I finished that, my Base Defense rose from 162 to 227. I tsked, most monsters could easily boost their base damage by double and sometimes triple. I wasn¡¯t done buffing myself and activated the next skill. All the while, my eyes never left the slowly rising boss.
Skill Name: (Imperius Combat Arts: Continuous Movement)
Description: Keep those legs running! Don¡¯t worry about your SP consumption.
Function: Negate any SP cost from increased movement speed.
Cost: 80 MP, 80 SP.
Cooldown: 5 minutes.
Dodging, running, and more consumed Stamina Points. Now that I activated the movement buff, I was a lot more confident in my chances for survival. With that done, I knew I¡¯d have one more necessary skill to activate.
Skill Name: (Imperius Combat Arts: Elemental Armament)
Description: Water, Fire, Earth, Air? Choose whichever suits you best!
Function: Cast the element of your choosing to your blade. The damage you deliver is now of that element.
Cost: 100 MP per item.
Cooldown: None.
Once (Elemental Armament) finished activating, I heard a small clinking sound. It was like the turn of a knob from on to off. My true mana levels were now being used. Flames licked both [Eternal Love] and [Limitless Love] my eyes flickering to the dense fauna. My buffs done, I gazed at [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. The small hill was now towering like the trees, under her were eight different big cats. One pair for each of the opponents we faced to make it here. Steam began rising from the big cats as the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] let out a soft grunt. It seemed to be a command as the large cats began to approach us. ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these (Greater Fireballs).¡± Two large red-hot burning balls of fire emerged next to me. I concentrated and kept the spells close. A slight alteration on my part allowed the spell to split into two separate halves. Each spell costs fifty MP to summon, although 35% of that cost would be refunded to me from my bloodline skill: ( Magic¡¯s Embrace ). Not enough! They have to be a stage stronger! ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± More! ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± I felt a thumping sensation in my head as the concentration on holding the spells back increased, yet I knew I was still not at my limit. If I lost control, the explosion would probably kill me. ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡°Come on! Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± One more time. ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± With just a few skills, I was down to just a bit under 900 MP left, and the unique clink alerted me that I was now using my true SP levels. The muted dink of a notification alerted me that I just unlocked a new skill of sorts. The ten (Greater Fireball) floated above my head seemed to alter just a bit. The pressure on my mind to keep the spells in check lessened by the slightest degree. Casting these spells only took close to five seconds with each. Just as I finished the final pair, Adam valiantly standing guard before me, [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] and her streak attacked. I focused on the most dangerous cats as all ten fireballs launched. Five headed directly for the boss, while the other half went towards the [Stalking Tiger of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. The balls flew quickly and seemed to arrive in front of the boss and her streak instantly. ¡® Watch out! ¡¯ FAST! The Mothering Tigress seemed to vibrate, a flash of red and black lighting appeared, and she was passed the spells instantly. Half of her streak wasn¡¯t so lucky, and the host of notifications pushed up my confidence.
CRITICAL HIT!
Stalking Tiger of the Den -867 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
Stalking Tiger of the Den -867 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
Tiger of the Den -846 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
Tiger of the Den -849 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
Brawling Tiger of the Den -824 HP.
Adam moved forward to defend while simultaneously attacking the boss. The Mothering Tigress vibrated again and the same flash that signified the skill showed, and she was in front of us, her large frame crashing into Adam as her body glowed. It was clear she was using a skill. '' We need to end this quick! ¡¯ CLINK!
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x4.
Adam -234 HP.
Adam rocketed back. Loud creaks erupted from the golems metallic body as part of its tower shield caved in. ¡° I¡¯ll take care of the small fry; you focus on the boss!¡± ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Form Breaker).¡± My body moved low to the ground and the attack pushed the Mothering Tigress a step, backbreaking through her defense for a split second. A snort seemed to escape her mouth before she roared before I could take advantage of that second. Her activation of her skill was seamless. This would not be the initial blitz we planned for.
INTENT CHECK!
Debilitating Roar has inflicted {Fear} upon you for one instance. You have partially resisted {Fear}.
I stared in terror at the large beast. The flow of my Life Points seemed slow, and my thoughts struggled to form. Only a single word escaped my lips as I struggled against {Fear}. ¡°( Overclocked )!¡±
Mothering Tigress of the Den -189 HP.
Unbeknownst to me, Adam struct back as the Mothering Tigress was looking to strike me. The golem rushed forward and stabbed his spear into the hind leg of the large cat. That action saved my life as the Mothering Tigress spun and struck. Her tail lashed into my helmet like a whip.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have resisted {Stun}
Lawruthian Edryani -419 HP.
My body few back fast, impacting a tree as I slip to the ground, coughing. Pain racked my skull and I stared at the raging battle in a daze. I swallowed hard . This armor just saved my life . My helm was partially broken by the impact of the blow, as it left the left side of my face bloodied but intact. Flames began to lick the room as the explosions from my fireballs spread. Black smoke and the smell of charred flesh permeated throughout the room. My state of {Fear} was broken. The damage knocked me out of the state. I have to end this soon, or I am going to die. Smiling grimly, I returned to the burning battlefield. CLINK!
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x7.
Adam -224 HP.
¡® Shit, he cannot take another of those.¡¯ ¡°(Emergency Repairs)!¡±
Brawling Tiger of the Den -1050 HP.
Greater Tiger of the Den -690 HP.
¡®(Skill Prowess).¡¯ ¡°Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± I held no hesitation in tossing out fireballs. Yet, the Mothering Tigress seemed to sense them even with her back turned. The big cat vibrated in place as the balls harmless passed her. This gave Adam a few precious moments for (Emergency Repairs) to begin its job. The skill transferred 10 points of mana per second into life-saving Health Points. Health transferring at a 1:1 ratio. (Magic¡¯s Embrace) still refunded me 35% of the magic spent, yet the golem still received the correct amount of Health Points. My eyes lit with excitement as I prepared my executioners axe. The final move was almost ready. Just a bit more time! Fifteen-no. Ten seconds or less! Adam, hold on buddy!
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x7.
Adam -224 HP.
¡­ I really should¡¯ve spent my time building you properly.
Greater Tiger of the Den -690 HP.
¡°Bitch!¡± The [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] ignored me and struct Adam once more. Sensing her prey was nearly defeated. The golem looked worse for wear as its shield completely crumbled from the blow. The tower shield folded together like aluminum foil, sending the golem flying. Only five seconds had passed since the activation of (Emergency Repairs). Adam''s HP just reached 317 when it was shot back down to 93. If she struct again, the golem was finished. ¡°I¡¯m not letting you kill my first golem!¡± ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± ¡®( Skill Prowess ).¡¯ ¡° Fire is the origin of man and air is the leader of change, combine then split and burn away my foes with these ( Greater Fireballs ).¡± With no hesitation, I fired the spells off nearly the moment they formed, hastening the flames I needed to succeed. The first fireball went immediately. I only made sure I was halfway through my chant before I fired the second shot. Each chance bought precious seconds for my golem to repair itself. My mana levels were running dangerously low, but I had a plan. A silent bond alerted me that the flames covered most of the room, surrounding us as it quickly grew in intensity. I didn¡¯t know if the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] took offense at my comment or the fact that all her children were dead, but the big cat suddenly turned on me. Its vibrating skill activated as it appeared before me. Its large paw came down for a devastating blow. I heard the nearly silent dink of a notification, but it was quickly dismissed as the big cat swiped its massive paw at my head. ¡°Right where I want you, you over-grown tabby!¡± ¡°(Elemental Harmonization: Fire ).¡± ¡° Burn , you stupid bitch!¡± EPISODE 47: Underneath the Tiger’s Den 2 EPISODE 47: Underneath the Tiger¡¯s Den 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Fire blazed through the boss room. The once tall trees were now ablaze with red flames filling the room. Thick, choking black smoke and sweltering heat were the least of my worries. My [Eternal Set] pulsed with power as the red gem on my chest let off a brilliant red hue. Both my blades were set aflame, yet they hadn¡¯t tasted the flesh of my enemies. Shortly, that would change. Just as I was giving up hope and certain, my first hand-crafted golem was finished. The [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] seemed to take offense at my language. Or perhaps it was because the golem was down. Its shield arm was bent and twisted from the big cat''s previous blow. I was sure there was more damage, but the huge body boss monster blocked me from seeing more. The [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] suddenly turned on me. A quick activation of its vibrating skill brought it before me as it swiped its claw down in a decisive blow. ¡°Right where I want you, you overgrown tabby!¡± ¡°( Elemental Harmonization: Fire ).¡± ¡° Burn , you stupid bitch!¡± Fire surged and was upon us instantly. The flames of the attack surrounded the boss monster in a flood of power while disrupting her attack.
Mothering Tigress of the Den takes continuous burning damage. -33 HP per second as long as the spell lasts.
The force of the attack forced me back, the spell becoming far too large for me to control safely. (Elemental Harmonization) was a spell I developed on my Third Step in [Goblin Den]. The artificial dungeon was much like [Tiger Den] but far inferior in the strength of its opponents. Yet for an unclassed individual, every battle was a fight for my life. A fight that left my body scar riddled as I fought against the humanoid creatures. It wasn¡¯t until a critical moment when I was deprived of nothing but my magic that the spell came to life. I recalled it now, my left eye slightly glaze over as the memory came to the forefront. The emotions of terror I felt at death''s door. The coldness of the blade as it slid between my ribs. The terror of true death and the Goddess who waited for me after. The principles it worked off were simple. The only requirement for (Elemental Harmonization) to work was spreading your mana out in a wide range and harmonize with a single element. Attacks did not just dissipate after they were dealt. Your mana would permeate the area and make it harder for other mages to cast as they tried to communicate with the world. (Elemental Harmonization) took advantage of the spread of your mana and converted the area into your domain of sorts. It worked best on small battlefields and against unsuspecting opponents. It¡¯s what I did to the boss of [Goblin Den]. Furthermore, it¡¯s what I did to Ade Travax Oni. Now, the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] was just another victim to the growing list. The only downside of (Elemental Harmonization) was the time it took for your magic to affect the surrounding area. That, and the intense concentration it took to hold the magic active, as well as, the ability to only use a single element. The biggest issue out of the three was the time. It was a problem as most battles on the Prime Plane were high-energy, high-intensity clashes that wouldn¡¯t last more than ten minutes. Unless two opponents were evenly matched, it was simple when most high-intensity battles were fought. Either you died or they died. I tightly manipulated my mana''s continuous damage flowing to the boss of the dungeon. Although she was by far the strongest beast I¡¯ve faced, she was still a water-down version of a gold-rank beast. She possessed no greater intellect, nor did she have opposable thumbs. Human ingenuity could still outclass such monsters. Fire continuously stuck to her in a surrounding inferno. Her high defense of 150 only lasted a few moments before she began taking true damage. The large cat thrashed, knocking over trees as I manipulated the inferno to continuously surround her and do damage. It was here that I noticed a small autumn red horn. It became obvious when began to glow ominously, inky black cracks on the small horn seemed to grow deeper, darker. Likewise, it was the only part of her body that remained undamaged, which is how I noticed it. One hundred mana was gone in ten seconds, and the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] was far from dead. Of the 100 mana, 25 was returned to me from the skill itself. My bloodline ability couldn¡¯t affect (Elemental Harmonization) as it was not structured spell casting but a form of raw manipulation, but the spell rewarded me in other ways.
Skill Name: (Elemental Harmonization)
Description: You have tuned yourself to the four base elements and their natures! Allowing you to harness their powers in a fruitful manner.
Function: Reduce the casting cost of all free forms of magic related to the element harmonized with by 25%. Increase elemental damage effects by 10%.
A glance at my Life Points told me I was unable to keep this up for much longer. Too many sources drew on my mana. Just as I was contemplating on using the skill I gained when Mind reached 200, Minerva landed on my shoulder.
HP: 311/780 (+0) SP: 560/780 (+0) MP: 219/1200 (+0)
¡° That was intense! For a moment, I thought I¡¯d have to use another one of my core skills. ¡± I cut off the connection to Adam before responding to Minerva. ¡°That was¡­ a lesson. If she was more than just a wild beast or if she was maxed as a gold knight¡­ I¡¯d probably have lost.¡± The [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] screamed in pain and fright, while Minerva continued the conversation. I calmly removed a high-grade mana potion and downed it. I should have brought more than one of each¡­ at least I have that skill. Together, we approached the suffering cat, my concentration as I manipulated the giant inferno never decreased. The overgrown tabby was completely furless now, and her skin was exposed. Chunks of it were missing as the flames burned through. Desperate, the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] began to dig with her claws, throwing chunks of dirt around and on her body in an attempt to halt her suffering. I watched on, the flames flickering in a beautiful display against the crystal lens that protected my eyes. ¡° Poor Adam, I think it¡¯s broken. It looks like a lot of the runic scripts have been damaged. His chest is caved in from that last blow. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have plans to build him bigger and better! Next time he¡¯ll have siblings to support him,¡± I responded before I focused. I wanted to take this time to fully kill the boss. ¡° Drill ,¡± I said. Power in my voice as I harmonized with the flames. Since the big cat wanted to dig so much, I would help her. The inferno surrounding her began to spin. Slowly, but the speed quickly increased as I concentrated on controlling the flow. My connection to the fire mana that made up the flames grew. Dance! Spin! Play! The flames whispered to me, I could hear it, hear them . The inferno picked up until it was shaped like a drill. The highest flames licked the ceiling of the boss room, while the fire burned the earth around the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. ¡° You should end her quickly! She must be in horrible pain. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m trying, but the spell is doing continuous damage instead of one big outburst. It should only take another ten seconds.¡± My mind already ran the calculations, it should only take roughly 33 seconds to kill the boss. Running and understanding these numbers were a basic requirement for the combat students of Imperius Academy. Just a little over twenty of those precious seconds passed. The total battle time was probably five to seven minutes. Now¡­ it was finally coming to an end. Even until the end, the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] did not stop digging. It no longer looked like she was trying to escape or cover herself. The moment she raised her half-melted paw and activated a skill to smash through the floor, I knew something was wrong. ¡°Minerva, analyze her! See what skills she is using and see if you can pick up more detailed information,¡± I said worriedly. I drew stronger on my connection to the fire element, and the mana turned into a raging vortex. ¡°(Keeper¡¯s Eye).¡±
Skill Name: (Keeper¡¯s Eye)
Description: Analyze, record, and access the records. Display them.
Function: Analyze, record, and access the records of a targeted person, place, or thing.
Minerva activated the skill. Red-gold light shined from her eyes and projected onto the boss monster. ¡°Age: 47¡­ hmmm no, species created by [Dungeon of the Guiding Lights] , no not what I want. Ahh, here it is¡­ skills! (Chaos Shift) no, that¡¯s her movement skill¡­, huh? That doesn¡¯t make sense, she should have (Tiger¡¯s Dash). That doesn¡¯t make sense. (Call of the Tigress) no, no, that¡¯s the one that put you in {Fear}. I got it, (Battle Body) , a rare skill that amplifies all of her attacks by a degree¡­ but why is she hitting the floor? ¡± Minerva¡¯s eyes turned to gaze at the specific spot the boss monster hit. A pondering expression plastered on her face. Her eyes squinted as she focused on a particular spot. Before, she slowly spoke. ¡° Ruined¡­ Temple¡­ of¡­ Elrunian¡­ ¡± The ground rumbled and for a moment, my concentration faltered as I lost my footing. The inferno vortex around the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] flickered as the magic became erratic. That seemed to renew the dying cat as it gave one final blow, opening an entrance to the darkness below. This time she directly smashed her horn into the floor and the world seemed to go silent for a split second as Minerva finished her sentence. A pulse of red and black spread from the impact of the horn. Igniting the raging inferno in a brilliance of red, blue, and black flames and removing my control from it. ¡° Architect of Genesis. ¡± ¡° Shit! Law, you might want to move, ¡± Minerva chirped and took flight. The blow seemed to spread as the floor collapsed. My concentration was fully disrupted as the floor gave away far faster than I could react. Darkness consumed me as I fell into the depths. An ebony-gradient owl followed behind.
Wilarax ¨C Daughter of the Sun settled herself into a meditative position. Her body hovered a few feet from the balcony¡¯s floor as she did so. Excitement coursed its way through her veins as she began interacting with the external mana of the realm. The more she meditated on the mana, the greater her control. To freely control the magic of the world without spending a single drop of her own. When she opened her eyes, Celina saw the vast sea of the Elrunian Realm in front of her. Just over the horizon, she could make out the end of the world and where the blackness of chaos began. The young elf sat on a raised platformed balcony that overlooked the Sun Sea. In the waves below the balcony were sweltering waves that would swallow anyone who slightly miss-stepped and fell below. ¡®Status,¡¯ Celina thought as she absorbed the mana of the world and leveled up. Quickly distributing her attributes as she gazed at the screen. Can¡¯t believe I got isekaied. The process of leveling brought an ecstasy like no other, and Celina found it hard to describe with words. It was that cool drink on a hot summer day. The kiss of a loved one after missing them for an extended length of time. A mother¡¯s hug. To some, the pleasure of leveling was described to be better than the physical pleasure of a loved one. To Celina, it was the hug of a man she missed dearly. A friend, but more. He was an inventor, a mentor, and a confidant, and he was the man who died to save her. The thought shook itself from her mind as she reviewed her status. Contemplating on what her second class was going to be. As the daughter of a demi-god, she was offered a wide range of classes and skills that could propel her to the highest levels of this world. All of that while giving her the current maximum attributes attainable for this realm¡­ ¡°At least until I change that.¡±
Wilarax Joi Simra Indrius ¨C Level 25This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
HP: 600/600 ( +300 ) SP: 450/450 ( +300 ) MP: 1050/1050 ( +300 ) Base Atk: 125 (+50 ) Base Def: 60 ( +40 ) HP Regen:36/Hour +27 SP Regen: 27/Hour +27 MP Regen: 63/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: True Elf Main Class: [Hero of Elysium] Perks: Last Daughter of Earth
Power: 250 ( +100 ) 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 200 ( +100 ) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 150 ( +100 ) Faith: God EL Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 ( +100 ) Affiliation: Imperial Family of Elysium Equipped: Mana Flow Set
Self: 150 ( +100 ) 2nd Affiliation: Temple of the Sun Skills: [+]
Intent: 150 ( +100 ) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
Her large eyes hovered over the UNLOCKED text for a moment, and she hesitated to select it. She just didn¡¯t feel ready yet . She dismissed her status and continued to gaze over the Sun Sea. It seemed faster than a blink, but sixteen years went by since the True Elf was reborn. Sixteen years and-. ¡°Wilarax ¨C Daughter of the Sun. Your father summons you.¡± Celina sighed and turned to look at the young true elf who timidly stood a few feet behind her. One of her large bushy eyebrows rose as she gazed at the youth. ¡°Oi, Jin-jin can¡¯t you be a bit bolder? If you¡¯re supposed to be my ¡®betrothed,¡¯ then I¡¯ll need you to start acting like a man!¡± Jin-jin cowered even more, and Celina rolled her eyes. The mana slowly and gently let her to the ground. Celina stood up; the True Elf stood at 193 cm tall, which was on the higher side for her race, but not substantially so. If there¡¯s anything I love about this new world, new body, new everything, then it''s my height for certain! She looked down at Jin-jin and gestured for him to lead the way. As they walked they passed plenty of bald monks, some True Elves like herself, others were True Humans, True Dwarves, and more. The click and clock of a horse¡¯s hooves made Celina roll her eyes as the centaur showed herself. Pulling up next to the young true elf and accompanying the small group as they made their way through the Temple of the Sun. ¡°Wilarax, how goes your training? Have you reached the first advancement yet? Are you ready to undergo your test? I remember my first advancement. That was 3200 years ago after the last great Magi-War-.¡± Celina hurried and interrupted the centaur, knowing if she allowed her to start, the demi-goddess would never halt. ¡°Uma, you told me that story before, it''s your favorite to tell¡­ and yes, I just reached level 25.¡± ¡°It is how the centaurs became part of Elysium as we sought protection from the horrors of the Magi. They are fierce beasts whose Goddess is a warmongering bitch . If you ever see a magi-human¡­¡± ¡°¡­Don¡¯t hesitate to take your saber and slay them, yes, Uma, I know.¡± ¡°Rabid beast, sick destroyers, if only your father and God El would permit me. Half¡­, no, a full million of the [Heavenly Soldiers], and I¡¯d slaughter the lot of them.¡± Jin-jin cowered from the ferocity Uma showed and pulled closer to Celina. Who rolled her eyes but allowed the elf to hide next to her. A demi-goddess might be not something most mortals could handle, and Uma tended to¡­ relax the hold on her power when she got animated like this. As they walked, the conversation continued. Uma recounted some of her glory days that caused Celina to roll her eyes but gaze affectionately at the talkative centaur. The memory of her being a young toddler and riding around on Uma¡¯s back brought an even bigger smile as the young woman indulged Uma. Thousands of monks moved out of their way, bowing respectfully as they passed. Simra felt the fluctuations of some, allowing her to know who was a demi-god and held a higher status than the others. Those she would give a faint nod of respect as they passed. The Temple of the Sun was a wonder, it was Celina¡¯s home and a giant, singular complex that held close to ten million people within. The grounds were vast, just like the might of her father, and the Temple was constructed in several layers. The Outer Temple, where disciples who wished to study under the leader of Elysium first entered. It did not matter if you were a human king, elf nobility, or more, all would begin from this stage. The Inner Temple is where things became a bit more serious. Those who sought enlightenment leveled and fought through several thousands of dungeons as they comprehended their path. Some would choose to Prestige ; others would walk the path of Godhood. The Core is where the truly strong resided, and it is where Celina made her way toward. Waving her hand in acknowledgment as Jin-jin halted and bowed. His path and comprehension were far from enough to enter the Core Temple. Only Uma continued to escort her, stopping once Celina began to walk the Steps of Enlightenment. Only a few dozen of the monks from the temple remained. All of them are either Prestige or demigods. Each step to rise higher was a task of monumental difficulty as they basked in the radiance of [Eldest Elf] . His power nurtured them yet was also a force that could sweep them away like dust in the wind. Her father smiled warmly as she skipped up the last step and arrived before him. Celina chose to take a seat next to him as his gaze swept over the continent. ¡°My little moon, how goes your training? It has only been a few days since the system unlocked for you. Tell me, have you had any complications?¡± Celina looked at her father with a complicated gaze on her face. In this world, he was her only parental figure. For Quinarax Indrius beseeched God El ¨C The Adventurer for a successor, one who would walk like no other, talk like no other, and cannot walk amongst others¡­ ¡­and out came Celina. To the world, she was Wilarax ¨C Daughter of the Sun. Yet deep down she held clear memories of who she was, where she came from, and more. That person was Celina Morales, a daughter to a loving family, an older sister to two annoying brats she missed dearly. A friend to someone she would consider a brother, especially after the first six months since the death of¡­, a man who stole her heart. ¡°No, father, but when will I be allowed to put these skills to the test? I¡¯m tired of these fake scenarios and meditating. I want to fight!¡± She spoke up as she talked. Her tone is heated and confrontational. It took years, but Celina finally came to accept the name Wilarax. Not because she gave up believing in whom she once was, but because of the gentleness of the True Elf next to her. Her father was a patient man, but he was also wise from his years and a generally good person. One that helps Wilarax heal from the trauma of her death and move forward with a thirst for the knowledge of a new world and new life. That didn¡¯t mean her stubborn tendencies ran away to hide in a corner. Once Wilarax accepted who she was, they¡¯d only grew stronger. Even before the moment her system unlocked, Wilarax was thrust into training routine after training routine. All things she was familiar with since her youth but at a higher extensive level. Every single skill and ability she chose was analyzed by countless experts, Uma ¨C Demigoddess of Bravery at the forefront. This allowed her to have excellent flow when casting, as all ten of her main class skills and three core skills flowed smoothly to create wonderful combos. Her natural spell casting and manipulation of the elements were said to be levels above where she was currently at. Knowing all of this, Wilarax couldn¡¯t wait to actually dive into a dungeon or go out to explore. Quinarax pursed his lips, his long silver-grey hair shifted as he turned to look at his only daughter. As he did, the True Elf held bushy silver-grey eyebrows with matching eyes that held tints of gold. She could appear to be a beautiful younger version of himself yet with more feminine features. Bright eyes with thick lips painted silver with hints of gold to match her eyes. Long hair that extended past her waist was tied up in a ¡®ponytail¡¯ as the girl called it. Her nose was sharp but broad like his own, and Quinarax couldn¡¯t help but reach over and pinch his daughter''s large cheeks. Wilarax attempted to resist, but the effort was futile. Quinarax held nearly half a thousand levels on her. He looked into his daughter''s eyes and saw the clear signs within them. The trauma from her previous life had all but faded. The girl''s outlook for her new life was full of vibrant energy, like a blooming flower in an open field. He smiled, a rare feat for the Eldest Elf, but one that caused his daughter to pause in her struggle. ¡°You are ready.¡± ¡°You may leave the Temple of the Sun, but you may not journey to the Low Kingdoms. Great Evil lies there.¡± Wilarax frowned and spoke in protest. ¡°That is where the magi live! They¡¯re supposed to be backward barbarians who cause chaos to the realm every few thousand years. I heard their young prince is planning to start a war. Perhaps I coul-¡± ¡°No.¡± That single word put a stop to Wilarax¡¯s protest. To Quinarax¡¯s eyes, Wilarax was barely not considered not to be a child to the True Elf populace. Their race''s natural longevity was thousands of years. Far outclassing the High Races of the continent who resided in the Middle Kingdoms, and even outclassing other ¡®True¡¯ races of the same level. What father would let their toddler journey into the monster¡¯s den? ¡°Tell me what you learned of the Magi-Humans.¡± ¡°From Uma? They¡¯re a vicious race of monster-like humans who revel in war. They¡¯re the only other race on the continent to naturally be born able to wield magic because of the crystal heart that pumps their black blood. From the All Truth and ancient records within? Much of the same but much more detailed. They are a people driven by their Goddess, who chose to wage a continental war every few thousand years. If rumors are correct, a third war will happen soon. Much of the realm''s resources have recovered, and the magi are said to be led by what might become their greatest ruler to date. From you¡­, nothing but to stay away from them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that only makes me more curious! I¡¯m a soul from another world, one in which only humans exist. Where elves like you-¡± ¡°Like us,¡± her father interrupted. ¡°Like us,¡± Wilarax corrected before continuing. ¡°¡­existed as fantasies and stories. How could I not be curious and want to see all this world has to offer.¡± Her father sighed heavily. His bushy brows wrinkled before he spoke. It seemed the [Elder Elf] came to a decision. ¡°I understand my little moon, and that¡¯s why Uma,¡± her father said, calling the demigoddess over with the last word. The centaur appeared in a blink. Wilarax found it extremely difficult to track her movements, but it seemed like the centaur just walked up the stairs extremely fast. Before Wilarax began leveling, she wouldn¡¯t have seen when Uma moved. She clenched her fist and felt the might of the attributes within her. One day she too, would have that sort of strength. ¡°You shall be accompanying Wilarax as she travels. Ensure she does not deviate nor accidentally ¡®stumble¡¯ into forbidden areas as she has in the past. You know how she likes to wander,¡± Quinarax said, causing a chuckle to rise from the both of them. ¡°You have my permission to bring any you deem necessary, however, limit the group to no more than ten.¡± ¡°As you command, Eldest Elf,¡± Uma responded as she bowed. Smiling gently as Wilarax stood in excitement at the words of her father. Wilarax turned to her with excitement in her eyes that was infectious. Uma scooped up the young elf and placed her on her back. Wilarax''s eyes widened in surprise as Uma took off. Calling a few names to those who sat on the stairs as she made her way down. ¡°Uma, you¡­,¡± Wilarax began. ¡°If I want to carry you, I will carry you, who is to question me? Who is to stop me!¡± Uma¡¯s booming laughter echoed as they journeyed through the Temple of the Sun. Figures of all shapes and races join them at the call of Uma. Wilarax pursed her lips, but a smile couldn¡¯t help but make its way to her face as she leaned into Uma¡¯s strong and wide back. Uma smelled of grasslands and bravery. It was taboo for a centaur to have someone not injured, a child, and a few other circumstances on their back. It was not just frowned upon in centaur culture, but those who did it were heavily mocked and driven from the herd. Wilarax stopped riding on Uma¡¯s back the moment she learned this. Uma was someone who was always there for the Daughter of the Sun since her birth. A friend, a sister, and more. Someone Wilarax dearly looked up to and needed in her life. Who would dare question the Demigoddess of Bravery? A hand reached back and patted Wilarax''s head as they made their way through the temple, gathering members for her first outing. ¡®This World¡­ These People! This Life¡­! I Love It! I only wish you were here with me to experience it.¡¯ EPISODE 48: Same Coin, Different Faces EPISODE 48: Same Coin, Different Faces ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. This world is amazing! My observations so far have revealed numerous fantasy-like races that existed in the storybooks of Earth. Brock and Lawrence would have loved this place. If only father would allow me to leave the Temple of the Sun. I¡¯ve heard tales from the disciples of how it¡¯s a whole new world. A world I couldn¡¯t imagine, as the disciples of the temple must live lives of no excess. They must grow their food, farm their own animals, make their own clothes, and never use any technology of any sort. Even their use of skills must be limited. They tell me this is the lives their ancestors lived thousands of years ago. They tell me of fantastic stories of the Endless City. ¡ª Excerpt from the journal of Wilarax.
You have entered Artificial Dungeon: Ruined Temple of Elrunian.
¡°Fuck¡­, I hate it here.¡± I groaned and took stock of my Life Points, brushing away the notification. I was running dangerously low on magic. My stamina was stable, but a good night¡¯s rest barring I held no extreme injuries would return me to peak Life Points, no matter how many hours it took to hit max. ¡°Chirp?¡± I cracked one eye open from my half-buried position and gazed at Minerva. The young bird was preening herself as the collapse of the floor scattered a ton of dust that invaded her perfect feathers.
HP: 116/780 (+0) SP: 565/780 (+0) MP: 205/1200 (+0)
As I checked my Life Points, a notification alerted me of my current state. It showed me the reason behind my loss of 200 Health Points from the fall. Using (Limitless Steps) did not prevent the rubble from knocking into me and knocking me unbalanced. That caused me to fall with the rest of the debris. Only a quick recast of the skill saved me from the worst fate.
SELF CHECK!
You have fallen from a tremendous height. {Trauma} has been inflicted upon you until a form of recovery has been undertaken. -200 HP.
¡°Show me {Trauma},¡± I spoke aloud. My throat was dry, and it came out in a cough. Minerva stopped preening and hopped over to me in concern. Gently, she began pecking at the large stones and removing what she could.
Status Effect:
Name: {Trauma}
Description: Mighty physical blows had tried their best to fell you. Resist or die trying!
Function: -200HP and -30% to all regen stats.
¡°Ahhh fuck, here goes my only health potion.¡± With a small heave, I freed myself from the stones and debris trapping me. A tired groan escaped me as I focused on one of my rings. It took several attempts, but eventually, I was able to form the concentration I needed to connect with the dimensional storage with my mana. In another moment, I selected the item I wanted after sifting through a ton of resources, precious metals, and more for constructing golems. I pulled on the knight bevor shaped like an owl''s beak and with a small click, it was unlatched to show my mouth. Instantly, I downed the high health potion and felt the pain leave as I received plus 200 HP. Light, from the raging fire above, guided me as I slowly stood up. I hadn¡¯t slept in 16 maybe 17 hours. With all the high-intensity fighting, I¡¯d done; I was sick and tired of delving already. It also meant {Fatigue} or worse could be settling in. ¡°Where the fuck are we? ¡­ (Mage Light).¡± I activated the spell and, slowly, my mouth opened and dropped in shock. Above and all around me in a dome were two and a half murals so detailed and lifelike that I felt I could be physically drawn into each image. I felt I would be able to hear the story being told. I looked around until I spotted what, I assumed, was the first one. It was here I let whatever magic trying to draw me in take effect. I could tell it was not harmful but extremely profound. Nothing like this magic existed in today¡¯s period.
¡ª Genesis, Year Designation: 625 Our Lord, Our Shepard, Our Creator¡­ [Architect of Genesis] Realm Lord Elrunian The realm shuddered, and a cry of joy erupted from every surface. The trees, the stars, the animals, and the very mana within the air. I felt the joy of the world, the water, the moons, and more. I felt their calling and willingness to submit as a strange human-like being walked throughout the realm. These sensations and more overloaded my mind as I appeared to watch from a third-person and first-person perspective. It was like a flat-screen tv was in front of me and directly within my mind at the same time. Realm Lord Elrunian was far taller than anything I could comprehend. When his hand reaches up, he plucked a star from the night sky. The mass and fierce conversion of hydrogen and a greater source of energy into heat and mana seemed not to bother him. Like he was plucking some fruit from his garden . With a wave of his hand, the star turned dust and became the first creatures of the realm. The first beings born were all of divinity and fangs . Strength and weaknesses . Greed and selflessness . They were the first Gods of the realm. Fully formed beings whose levels ranged in the thousands. They were the first Dragons of the realm. True Dragons with might enough to slay any who peered at them with greed. They were the first Titans of the realm. Giants in their own right yet hungry to reach the height of their Shepard . Others, like Elrunian, showed themselves, and together they created Genesis. With Elrunian as its helm, the multiverse prospered. Then¡­ the first multiverse war began. Creators of Genesis watched as their creations fought one another for might and power as the ecstasy of leveling overtook them. A battle that slaughtered over half the denizens of Genesis prospered for thousands of years but in the blink of the eyes of the Architect and his peers. With the population of Genesis never so low before, the Creators decided new races should prosper. This time their image was different. They were created more in the form of the Architect himself and those who counted themselves as his peer. They were much weaker than the first creations¡­, far weaker¡­ as the Creators viewed the system of leveling through trials of combat and other methods as a success. Thus, the first of the mortal races were born. Some Creators chose to carve their likeness from stone and gems and created a layer of Genesis for these beings to live. Underneath the soil of the free spirits of the realm. The Titans decided to inhabit this realm. Others selected existing creations, molding them to suit a superior form. Astral above the sky and clouds, within the stars but beneath them. The Gods decided to inhabit this realm. Elrunian chose to create multiple in his and his peer''s images, and the Saphens were born. Some were born with pointy ears and held a closer connection to magic. This enabled them to wield it with the help of the system once adulthood was reached. Elrunian called these Saphens Elves. Others were not as fortunate, these Saphens held shorter and much rounder ears. Living lives that passed before Elrunian could finish a blink. He called these Saphens Humans. Both held features of him and all the Creators of Genesis. The [Architect of Genesis] felt confused as to why the humans could not wield the magic of the world the way others could. Confused as to why they lacked potential . Yet, he still watched in fascination as they still found a way. Some by focusing and comprehending an element, others found gems of power stored full of mana and cast that way. Yet, they were unable to hold a candle to those born with natural grace. Those born wielding the watered-down power of Him since birth. So, he would change that. ¡°Hmm,¡± eyes turned and met my own. Swirling galaxies for pupils, spinning endlessly in the orbs this God called eyes. ¡° Ahh , so it can be done that way .¡± I snapped back from the first mural and gasped in shock, fear, excitement and so much more. My heart beat at an unprecedented rate and a burst of energy invigorated my body. ¡°HE SAW ME!¡± ¡° HE SAW US! ¡± I turned to look at my partner as I felt my heart rate spike higher once again. What we stumbled into was a powerful secret that could change the world. ¡­ Why was it under an Artificial Dungeon? ¡°Something is not right. I can¡¯t believe the Elrunian Conti- Genesis is a¡­ multiverse? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± ¡° Chirp. Chirp Chirp Chirrrrrp! ¡± ¡°You think these Creators were a group of scientists or something? It makes sense looking at it from an Earthlings perspective, but Gods are very real in the Prime Plane.¡± Right before Minerva could respond, the rubble shifted and I turned instantly. Both weapons at the ready to end whatever moved. I slowly relaxed as Adam seemed to appear from the rubble. The golem seemed to start crawling toward something as it used its only good limb to move. My eye¡¯s traced the golem''s projected path, and my weapons came back up as a charred husk gazed at me. [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] lay on her side. Her body twisted beyond recognition. Only charred flesh remained of the once orange tabby. ¡° She¡¯s dying. ¡± ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s make it quicker.¡±
You have defeated Mothering Tigress of the Den and Guardian of the Tiger Den. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. You have gained three levels and the title: [Solo Leveling].
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Title ¨C Solo Leveling
Description: Adventuring groups? Friends? Family? Don¡¯t need em.
Effect: Only I Level Up +20 Power, +20 Endurance, +20 Mind, +20 Intent per 10 levels gained without the assistance of any other lifeforms.
I removed my blade from the severed head of the boss monster. Using my forearm and bicep to wipe away the blood. After, I picked up Adam and tossed the ruined golem into my storage ring. Next, I sliced open the chest of the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] and stored her beast core. ¡°We need to leave here before Alexandria sends the entire army to flood this dungeon,¡± I said to Minerva. ¡° Before we leave, look at the last mural, ¡± Minerva chirped. She chose to ignore the middle mural that we fell through. It was what I counted as a half, as the hole we fell through destroyed most of it. That destruction seemed to remove most of the magic holding the piece together, as the colorful mural faded to grey. My gaze turned wearily to the last mural, this time I chose to study the drawing and not be drawn into it. What I saw confused me and left me pondering with endless thoughts. The [Architect of Genesis] held a human girl within his hand and a crystal within the other. The painting shifted as the being slowly brought the crystal closer to the chest of the girl. My consciousness heavily resisted what I saw next. All my upbringing told me of another story, but I could not deny the red-gold eyes that stared at me as the process was completed and¡­ The first Magi-Human was born. ¡° What does this mean? ¡± ¡°This mea-¡± My body made an instant decision as it sensed danger approaching. This was a familiar feeling I received since my youth. The feeling was like the hairs on the back of my neck standing up but far more violent. '' IF I DON¡¯T MOVE NOW, I DIE ,¡¯ my thoughts screamed. I dodged to the left as an object impacted the position I previously stood, while I ignored the ¡®dink¡¯ for a new notification. ¡°What is it now? This day cannot get any worse.¡± The dust cleared, and a mechanized humanoid stood from the debris. I sighed and quickly cast inspect, but Minerva was faster as she directly used (Keeper¡¯s Eye) to scan our newest opponent. ¡° Oh¡­ fuck. ¡± ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 222
HP: 2010/2010 MP: 1770/1770 HP Regen: 33/Hour MP Regen: 29/Hour
Power: 1000 Mana: 590
Vitality: 670 Self: 740
Description: A dungeon monster created by the combined efforts of [Dungeon Master ¨C Johnna the Tinker] and [Cult of Genesis]. The Temple Guardian was placed here to ensure any who entered never left.
¡°Bandits my ass, [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] was a cover-up for this bullshit.¡± ¡°You need to leave. YESTERDAY.¡± ¡°Mana Surge).¡± I felt the rush of mana in the atmosphere surrounding us suddenly take the nature of the natural mana produced by my body before rushing into me in a surge of power. My mana reserved went from near empty to full instantly while the unique skill went on a week''s cooldown. The temple guardian slowly turned my way. Two arms revealed themselves. One with a sword while the other held a shield. ¡°I think we can take ''em,¡± I said with the slightest confidence. A third arm appeared on the side of the shield arm; this one held a caster''s orb within it. This would naturally amplify the magic cast by the golem, excluding whatever tier of spell it cast which would give it additional damage. ¡°Fuck this, (Limitless Steps).¡±
¡ª Elysium, Year 7291. Season: Central. Wilarax sized up the ¡®Party¡¯ of her expedition. Three demigods, two prestige class holders, and the rest were all high-levelers. Perhaps some would walk the path of Godhood ¡­ perhaps they would Prestige . Regardless, if any of these figures were outside the Temple of the Sun, they¡¯d be counted as strategic assets. Some might be kings or queens of a territory; others might be regarded as figures of renown standing. Inside the Temple of the Sun, they were just common as blades of grass on a windy day. Presently, these legendary figures were here as her escort. For the first time in years, Wilarax took a step outside the temple grounds. Her eyes widened in excitement as she found herself in a bustling downtown megalopolis. Massive buildings, some like the high rises of Earth, floated in the sky. Some of these were mage towers of renown, might regulate the weather and more. Others were home to the families and houses of those who entered the Temple and managed to make a name for themselves. Wilarax gawked like a country bumpkin, but she didn¡¯t care. Uma let off a booming laugh at the face of Wilarax as she emerged from the temple grounds to see the large city that formed itself outside those very grounds. The young elf¡¯s mouth dropped open, which caused several of the group members around her to laugh and release smiles of appreciation. ¡°Welcome to Elysium, the Endless City!¡± Wilarax turned to Lucky ¨C He Never Misses , the True Elf appeared to be in his mid-twenties, but Wilarax knew he was thousands of years old. He was not one of the old monsters who existed since the Jagged Crush, but he was old. Lucky¡¯s light green eyes gave her a wink, and Wilarax realized she was staring. ¡°All this is Elysium?¡± She questioned as she gestured around the bustling city that extended as far as the sun shined. If not for the few floating high rises every few blocks, Wilarax would believe herself to be downtown in one of the big American cities like Chicago, New York, or more. ¡°Everything the Sun touches is Elysium. It is known as the Endless City for a reason. We¡¯ll have to travel a considerable distance before we reach her borders.¡± The first question on Wilarax''s mind was stated simply. ¡°How?¡± Just from the initial view outside the temple grounds, which stood above the city on a massive plateau of its own; Wilarax could roughly estimate that the city would hold twice, if not thrice more than the population of the temple. The temple itself held ten million disciples. ¡°That is a broad question, Princess Wilarax. How is a city of this size sustained? How does the temple have such simple living arrangements with such a city outside? How does that billboard have my face plastered all over it,¡± said Ahri, a short beast woman from the fox clans. The second demigoddess assigned to her protection. ¡°Don¡¯t call me princess! I don¡¯t want anyone to know about me leaving the temple!¡± The group made eye contact with each other before they burst out laughing. Lucky doubled over, Ahri pulled her hand to her face and chuckled. Uma let off a neighing-like laugh, while the rest of the group expressed themselves in a multitude of manners. ¡°There is only one family of True Elf with your features, Wilarax ¨C Daughter of the Sun,¡± Uma chided. ¡°Look up.¡± Wilarax looked up at the giant blimp Uma pointed at. The True Elf smacked her face as she saw the smiling face of her father as a clear advertisement for the temple. ¡°You look so much like him, just more feminine. It will be difficult for people to not recognize you with all these features.¡± ¡°It is time we start moving, lest we begin attracting more attention than necessary,¡± Uma spoke. Gesturing at the forming crowd underneath them. It was rare for the temple not to be surrounded by hopeful disciples, regardless of if they only accepted new members every ten years. The Temple of the Sun was the greatest archive and held the secrets to plenty of classes, irrespective of if they were Prestige or one of Godhood. ¡°It is rare for so many temple members to leave the temple. It is even rarer for Uma ¨C Demigoddess of Bravery, Prestige Lucky ¨C He Never Misses, not to mention Youruu ¨C Silent One to show themselves altogether.¡± ¡°Is Fio ¨C Saint of the Blade not as recognizable,¡± Lucky questioned. ¡°As a demigoddess lacking a domain, yes.¡± After several hours of traveling, the group found themselves in a large compound full of centaurs. There were other magical races, but it was clear they were in a compound beholden to the horse-like race. The moment Uma stepped upon the street, guards began to appear outside the walled compound. The large gates under the floating high rise opened quickly, releasing a multitude of people. Centaurs were led forward, following behind a pitch-black mare. Wilarax thought Uma was big compared to the rest of her race, but seeing this centaur almost the same size as her friend gave her pause. ¡°Hahaha Sister! It is good you¡¯ve returned,¡± the black mare said. Running forward to clasp hands with Uma. Wilarax watched on in curiosity. It was Uma who charted their path throughout the city. The group hopped on an air taxi, a large platform run by an operator, to get them to their destination. ¡°This must be¡­,¡± the black mare spoke, looking towards Wilarax. The centaur just finished her greeting with Uma. Wilarax sized her up. The mare stood at 244 cm, with straight black hair, sun-kissed skin, and arms as large as logs. She was still a few sizes smaller than Uma, but Wilarax judged the centaur was able to hold her weight in any challenge. ¡°This is Her Highness Wilarax ¨C Daughter of the Sun,¡± Lucky said in a warning tone. After the jokes earlier and the long taxi ride, Wilarax knew a bit more about the ten people accompanying her personality. Lucky was relaxed, but he was a True Elf like her and as his princess, Lucky would not allow the slightest hint of disrespect nor danger to approach her. The mare¡¯s eyes widened, and she instantly bowed, followed by many of the surrounding centaurs. When they received Wilarax''s permission, they stood, but the young elf could tell their gazes were forever different. I¡¯ll have to talk to the group about announcing my presence. ¡® That¡¯s Lady Una, sister of Uma, ¡¯ a voice transmitted to Wilarax. The young elf looked around curiously and received a wink from Youruu. Wilarax gave him a nod in appreciation. The group was quickly escorted inside the compound and once they were settled with drinks and refreshments, Uma revealed the reason she brought them here. ¡°We need money,¡± Uma stated bluntly. Wilarax promptly raised her left hand and put her face into it. ¡°What? You know, the disciples are not allowed to hold on to anything when entering the temple. It is forbidden by the Eldest Elf,¡± Um spoke to Wilarax. The young elf only raised her hand and revealed one of the many dimensional storages given to her by her father. She simply removed one of the endless pouches within and tossed it to Uma. The glint of gold and precious jewels reflected according to Uma, who rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. ¡°Ahem, what I meant to say is we need a place to plan our route of travel.¡± ¡°Now that is something, I can get behind. Father also prepared me an updated map of the surrounding kingdoms. It extends as far as the Theocracy of Jhan. I¡¯ve only ever been outside the temple once, and that was through a teleportation gate. I want to visit everything!¡± Wilarax was excited, and the group began recommending places across the board. Wilarax listened in rapt attention as they told stories of the famous areas in the Endless City Elysium and the country itself. Plans of dungeon diving, hot spring exploration, and food tours were carefully crafted late into the night. Wilarax, jotting down notes and creating a schedule. Now that Uma stopped home, the others wanted to stop by their families'' compounds to show Wilarax their specialties. ¡°Allow us to provide the transportation for Her Highness,¡± Una said. ¡°My clan would love to provide any armor or weapons for your leveling,¡± Fio stated. The others began speaking up, and it was clear they wanted to stop home for one reason or another. Wilarax indulged them all but found herself wide awake as the day ended, and they were shown to a guest compound. ¡°In this world, the only family I have is my father.¡± She sent a prayer to God El for the protection of her previous family and friends. She prayed that they¡¯d live long and happy lives and not suffer the same tragic fate she did. Not only that, but she prayed for Lawrence that his soul found peace and happiness. She prayed for herself, for a successful journey and new friendships. She prayed for this world, that it would find peace without conflict. EPISODE 49: GENERAL ALEXANDRIA EPISODE 49: GENERAL ALEXANDRIA ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Alexandria paced around with worry, her worn boots crushed the surrounding fauna with every step. It was the middle of Central and the heat of the jungle was in full bloom. The ravenous bugs did not help to improve her mood. She sucked in a deep breath and sat. Years of training kicked in and Alexandria knew she couldn¡¯t show worry. Although she was in the company of her clan, the General was still the General . Nineteen hours since His Highness Lawruthian descent into [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and still, he hadn¡¯t returned. She understood he gave himself a time limit of twenty-four hours and since that limit began, General Alexandria hadn¡¯t had a wink of sleep. None of the knights assigned to protect His Highness slept. Most camped right outside the entrance of [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and were prepared to rush in at the moment she gave the go-ahead. The army wasn¡¯t too far off, Alexandria calling a portion of her troops back in case they needed to storm the artificial dungeon. Still, in case there were any mishaps, she had the army stationed around a ten-minute march. The ground rumbled and Alexandria frowned, standing up from her seat as she peered toward the entrance of [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. The mossy cave entrance surrounded by vines and other fauna rumbled ever so slightly. Most levelers wouldn¡¯t have noticed, but Alexandria held over fifty levels on most of her army. The General stood and reached down to her thigh, removing one of the large knives she constantly carried. On her left, Lily appeared as she too sensed the commotion. Knight Tobi saw the state of his commanding officer and called the rest to attention. ¡°General¡­?¡± This time, the next frequency of rumbles was clearer. Clear enough for the knights to feel it as well. ¡°Prepare for battle, we may have a dungeon break on our hands,¡± Alexandria said. The young woman removed a second of the large knives she kept. She hesitated after another large rumble shook the grounds they stood on. She quickly pulled out a standard knight shield and spell-blade after putting her knives away. ¡°He¡¯s interesting, isn¡¯t he?¡± The monotonous tone of Lily''s voice made its way into Alexandria¡¯s ears. The assassin under Lash held long thin needles in her hand as she gazed at the entrance of [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] in rapt anticipation. Before Alexandria could respond, a (Mage Light) appeared at the end of the cave tunnel. Underneath it was a half-flying and half-running prince. Alexandria''s sharp eyesight boosted by the power of her attributes allowed her to instantly see the condition His Highness Lawruthian was in. Half of his helm was destroyed, and dried blood caked his face and the air that escaped the confines of the helm. There were bruises and chinks that covered his armor, which showed the intense battles he¡¯s been in. It looked like he¡¯d been hit by something heavily¡­ but the light in his eyes shined brightly . Whatever caused the prince to retreat hadn¡¯t filled him with despair or another emotion. An owl flew outside [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] first and released a chirp that sounded like a cry of alarm. The bird was His Highness''s pet, and Alexandria breathed a sigh of relief. Alexandria¡¯s face showed confusion as Lawruthian burst through the entrance with nothing behind him as it kept running, only pausing long enough to call out to them. I burst through the entrance of [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] in a state of exhilaration. I paused only long enough to transmit my words to those gathered outside and around the entrance. In only a few seconds, I was a dozen meters or so from the entrance. ¡°RUN, GOLD RANK!¡± Out of my shadow, Lily appeared. She held a hand on my shoulder, slowing me down. Her eyes were bright with excitement as I turned to look at her, confused. She nodded her head in the direction of Alexandria. ¡°Allow her to show you the power of a general and her soldiers in person.¡± ¡°Against a gold rank golem with three arms,¡± I questioned. I fully came to a halt and raised an eyebrow. Since Lily was confident, then I would stay to watch. My confidence in killing the [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] was solely formed because of my armor as the number one factor, the weapons, and skills I held were secondary considerations. My spell-casting and skills were other major factors that gave me confidence. Magic and the fact that there were a few skills on my armor I hadn¡¯t held the opportunity to use were my final trump cards. Besides (Aura of Life), the skill (A Moment Forever) gave me the utmost confidence in winning.
Skill Name: ( Aura of Life )
Description: Bask in the radiance of life and heal your ailments.
Function: An aura of healing surrounds you that boosts HP regeneration by 25%.
Skill Name: ( A Moment Forever )
Description: A Moment Forever. A Will Eternal. I cherish thee till thy end.
Function: -1 charge per second of activation. Pause time within the radius of your Intent.
Now I wanted to know what gave Lily confidence in General Alexandria and four copper-ranked knights. These men were only a few levels above me, but far inferior when it came to dealing damage and more. ¡° Why are the many breeds of lion referred to as the king of the jungle,¡± Lily asked me as we pulled to a safe distance. Minerva landed on my shoulder and rubbed against my face as I removed my helmet. ¡® That was very dangerous. ¡¯ The [Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] erupted from the entrance of [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. Large chunks of debris scattered as the golem looked for me. I¡¯d delayed it by collapsing the ceiling at several points, but I could not stop it. The golem stood 300 cm tall and was a creature created from dirt and specialized magic constructs. Three red glowing gems aligned on its face, while the golem appeared to be created from Argonaut Terra, coarse black dirt known for its growth properties. It means if the dirt wasn¡¯t destroyed in totality, it could recover it for the most part. It was considered a tier three or rare material. Not only that, but it was far better in quality than the uncommon steel Adam was composed of. I considered Lily¡¯s question for only a moment before I responded with an answer. My experiences in life, the training required of me as a prince, and more all pointed me to one answer. ¡° Because of its mentality .¡± ¡°( Imperius Mandate ),¡± the short woman said as she adjusted her sword and spell-blade. The weapons were sheathed, but she adjusted them to perfection.
Skill Name: ( Imperius Mandate )
Description: Controlling all elements of a battlefield is the first step in becoming a great leader.
Function: Establish a Bond through Intent. Gain the ability to direct the control of those under the mandate''s body, skills, and coordination.
Cost: 50 MP. Each recipient pays an additional 50 MP to keep the link established. The caster can substitute any of the recipient¡¯s cost.
Alexandria''s mana quickly spread from her body, firmly rooting a connection to Eniola, Atlas, Tobi, and Aurelia. None of the knights resisted the connection, in fact, they welcomed it. It would allow Alexandria to control a portion of their body and skills. Commanding-type classes were powerful because of these skills and more. The [Imperius General] showed a confident smile and posture, but she knew this would be her most dangerous foe outside the small battles she experienced in the Federation. A Gold Rank was far faster than any of her knights by several magnitudes, but Alexandria held a strange confidence in the Imperius Skills that emerged as a result of her class changes. It helped that the space in front of [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] was filled with large rocks and other enclosed areas. Altogether, this gave Alexandria the confidence she needed to kite the golem until its death. A [General] the greatest strength was the number of individuals they commanded and the skills of their class. Alexandria would make do with just the four [Knights] and show the Holy Prince what it meant to command men. Her passive (Imperius Strategist) gave her keen insight on how she could defeat the emerging enemy.
Skill Name: ( Imperius Strategist )¡ªPassive
Description: Understand your tactical advantage or¡­ disadvantage.
Function: Analyze the battlefield conditions and gain additional understanding of ally skills and synergies.
¡®Star Formation.¡¯ Words travel through the mana bonds like fish swimming through the sea. The [ Imperius Knights ] moved as one. The connection and bond guided their movements to perfection. Currently, they were extensions of Alexandria¡¯s limbs, and she controlled them as such. Using the finger motions to control the Golem Core taught to her so long ago, the General controlled her men with a precise degree. Alarax attacked Tobi, the closest to it, as it recognized them as enemies. Like a fisherman controlling his line, the man was pulled back, Alexandria deeming the blow too powerful for him to effectively block. ¡°Tsk, (Imperius Fortification), (Imperius Combat Arts: Elemental Armament), (Imperius War-cry).¡± ¡° HAAAYYYYYYAAAA ,¡± a cry erupted from Alexandria¡¯s lips, and I felt the shockwave of mana spread from her in a display of power. Each knight received a powerful buff to their base attack. Flashes of blue, orange, and red erupted on the limbs of Alexandria and the combatants. Four different weapons erupted in various elements as the group danced with Alarax. Fire and wind were the most prominent among the [ Imperius Knights ]. They were careful, avoiding his attacks as they drew the golem to a specific area of the battlefield. Slowly, they drew out the golem''s attack patterns and magical abilities. As they did so, they would strike in certain places, dealing minimal damage as time moved on. Alexandria would use Atlas to bait, the knight decided to follow a defensive version of the [Imperius Knight] class-line. His large shield and mace were effective in keeping the golem just far enough from devastating attacks. Alexandria pulled Eniola forward, swinging her arms in tune with her knight. The actions and words erupt together as one. Eniola''s two-handed battle-ax charged with a skill. ¡°(Imperius CLEAVE ),¡± the woman yelled excitedly. The powerful blow ripped through Argonaut Terra and forced the golem to its knees as Eniola attacked it from behind. The blow sliced the air and the wind whistled. The blow sliced through the Argonaut Terra and cleaved Alarax¡¯s spell casting arm off. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes lit up as he watched the team fight. It seems Alexandria was quickly overwhelming the golem or perhaps since it held no direct master, it was far easier to combat. The group first learned its attack pattern and now the battle switched into killing the gold ranked construct. Lily stood next to Lawruthian but was prepared to act in case anything went wrong. The tight control of General Alexandria never wavered. Yet, it seemed like the resources of her instruments may falter before the golem did. She prepared herself to step in. Frontal combat was not her strongest suit, but she would do what she could until reinforcement arrived. Sooner or later one of the principals or high-level combat instructors of Imperius Academy would show themselves. Aurelia pulled forward, her choice of weapons was a short axe and sword. Both weapons held a green enchantment upon them, showing they''re buffed by the wind element. Aurelia''s blades were fast, striking twice in what seemed like one swing. ¡°( Imperius Twin Strike ).¡± Lily nodded in satisfaction. The knight focused on the detached limb, using wind to counter the earth element and erode the material faster. Tobi moved to support her and prepared himself to block any blows. As the secondary tank of the group, the young man was equipped with a knight shield and sword. Alexandria kept her guard up. It was clear the group was running low on Life Points. Both SP and MP were down by half, and Atlas had suffered a bit from the powerful blows of Alarax. A casual blow from the golem nearly left the man crippled as it forced him back. Only his shield and multiple defensive skills kept him alive. The golem was running out of Health Points, but it was not quick enough. Alexandria prepared herself, all four knights would need to strike at once. ¡°Star Alpha, Alpha, Alpha, Alpha. On Strike!¡± The group pulled back at once and prepared their strongest attacks. Alexandria was confident this would do the trick. She expected this tale to be sung by the bards for a while once the news got out. ¡°Strike.¡± The group moved as one. Tobi''s sword went for a piercing blow that would strike the golem''s chest. Atlas swung his mace for the waist. Eniola would secure the head, her powerful axe coming down in an overhead swing. Aurelia chose its kneecaps to collapse the beast completely. Each of the [ Imperius Knights ] held a different combat focus. Atlas was defense, Tobi was a standard knight class, Eniola was pure attack, while Aurelia was similar but focused on speed and debilitating smaller attacks. Centimeters before that attack struct¡­ ¡­the golem''s red gems flickered black as the red-black of lightning appeared in a sweeping blast. The golem exploded with power as a new program activated once conditions were met. Chaos erupted upon the battlefield. My heart dropped as the familiar red-black power erupted from Alarax, and my suspicions were completely confirmed. General Alexandria was great. She impressed me with the skill she showed, even lacking the proper¡­ resources ¡­ to finish the job. Now as her prince, it was my turn to show my prowess. My next steps happened as the blast erupted. Two of my knights lacked any shielding, and a single powerful blow would kill them. The level of my attributes allowed me to move dozens of feet in a matter of a second, and the boost of (Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Steps) nearly made it seem like teleportation as I moved. Lily moved at the same instant. My thoughts all calculated a plan of action as I moved to assist my knights. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step), (Imperius Combat Arts: Resistance Up).¡± ¡°( Limitless Form ).¡±
Skill Name: ( Limitless Form )
Description: The only limit is you.
Function: Alter the shape, size, and weight of this weapon.
Cost: 10 MP, 5 SP per inch.
My weapon [Limitless Love] expanded to become a large circular shield, reminiscent of the spartan shields from Earth. Time seemed slow as the explosion of power moved inch by inch. I found myself just a meter away when the blast blew Eniola away, and Aurelia followed right after. ¡® Shit, I¡¯m not fast enough! ¡¯ The blast hit my shield and I felt Chaos itself eating away at my health. It was like a million ants all bit me at once, covering every surface of my body. The attack was felt passed just skin level and struct at every organ in me as it caused an involuntary shudder. For a second, my mind blanked before my thoughts were returned to me. From a single large golem, three smaller versions, each holding a single eye, stood in place of the explosion. This bastard chased me for around two hours as I escaped from the dungeon, I was going to kill it here and now .
-146 HP.
You have been struck by a Chaos Wave! A random De-Buff is being generated.
HP: 379/780 (+0) SP: 759/780 (+0) MP: 1200/1200 (+270)
Bright orange chains appeared in my HUD. The chains tightly bound themselves around my MP points. It felt like a part of my body just stopped working. It was as if my legs were there but just stopped moving.
SELF CHECK!
Chaos Wave has inflicted {Mana Lock} upon you for one instance. You have partially resisted {Mana Lock}.
The moment I recovered my senses, I immediately checked the de-buff. My fear of its name didn¡¯t give me much hope, and I completely failed to resist most of the effect.
Status Effect: De-BuffLove this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
Name: {Mana Lock}
Description: Mana is the foundation for mages. Looks like yours is locked.
Function: Lock the mana of the target for the duration of the de-buff
{Mana Lock} 00:03:34
¡® Shit! ¡¯ Three minutes was a long time in a battle of this level. I quickly took stock of the situation. Both Eniola and Aurelia were out as far as I could tell. Their bodies lay awkwardly in the field of ruined debris. Tobi and Atlas shakily stood. It seems like they were able to block a major portion of the explosion with their shields, but like me, they were still hit by the chaos effect. I felt a tendril of mana attach itself to me, attempting to form a bond. I didn¡¯t hesitate to allow the connection to form, and Alexandria¡¯s words instantly appeared in my mind. ¡°Eniola and Aurelia are out. They¡¯re close to death, Lily will find an opportunity to remove them safely. We need to end this quickly. I have a spell, but you must buy time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m under the effects of {Mana Lock} for another three minutes and thirty seconds.¡± ¡°Shit, where are the instructors of your academy?¡± I laughed at the words of Alexandria. Didn¡¯t she know the instructors , authority, or whoever was in charge, always arrived too late? It was in all the stories! My grip tightened around my weapons as the golems shifted . All three turned in my direction as they sensed me. What was once one golem was now three. The centermost held the shield with both arms and was far thicker than its brothers. On its right was the mage, its casters orb hovered above its hand and glowed a dark black with sparks of red shooting off. The final stood on the left, longsword at the ready. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] (Mage)
Base Atk: 150 Base Def: 0
HP: 1500/1500 MP: 3000/3000 HP Regen: NULL MP Regen: NULL
Power: 500 Mana: 1000
Vitality: 500 Self: 0
[Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] (Shield)
Base Atk: 0 Base Def: 300
HP: 3000/3000 MP: 0 HP Regen: NULL MP Regen: NULL
Power: 0 Mana: 0
Vitality: 1000 Self: 0
[Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] (Sword)
Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 0
HP: 3000/3000 MP: 0 HP Regen: NULL MP Regen: NULL
Power: 1000 Mana: 0
Vitality: 1000 Self: 0
My eyes widened. The spell that held Alarax together must be around the top of this world. Then splitting the power of the golem into three halves, each weaker than the whole but stronger in a single field, was genius . I nearly squealed at the implications of it. This was like nothing I¡¯ve ever experienced before, but I prepared myself for what was to come. ¡°Guide me!¡± Even without magic, I was confident enough to face the golems in their current state. The voice of Minerva entered my head. ¡° Do you want my help? ¡± ¡® No, remember what we talked about? ¡¯ ¡® I know but- ¡¯ ¡® No buts, you¡¯re a normal owl outside in public. Unless my life is on the line, don¡¯t help. ¡¯
{Mana Lock} 00:03:29
I could feel Minerva cocking an owlly eyebrow at me. Just as I was able to see her Life Points and more, she could see my own. ¡°Star Alpha, New Alpha. On Strike, Delta, Delta, Delta. Deter. Shield.¡± Defend. Defend. Defend! What Alexandria was calling out was a basic list of commands that reorganized the group. I was the new main attacker. On Strike, meant on her call, we would all use our best attacks to attack Alarax Shield. Currently, Alexandria wanted to play for time and deter the boss monster from looking to finish off my downed knights. ¡°Fly Alpha, Old Alpha, Storms.¡± Just as we moved to react, the pattern of attack Alarax used shifted entirely. My general managed to call out a warning right beforehand. Her overview of the battle gave, and her skills provided insight into what was going on. I trusted her to keep us alive as I followed her command. Alarax Mage stomped, and the ground twisted and rumbled as spikes of dirt shot toward me. The moment I appeared, the golem locked on. Outside our line of sight, shadows consumed Eniola and Aurelia. I pulled forward as the wave of spikes reached me and jumped. My body somersaulted over the deadly trap and landed close to Tobi. The knight was dodging in my direction and chanted a skill. The touch of wind magic alit my blade as we passed, increasing my damage by 40%. Atlas moved in, bashing through the spikes as a second wave of attacks came. This time, black and red lightning accompanied it as Alarax Mage grasped its orb and cast. Spears of dirt rose from the floor, thick as a lumberjack''s leg, tips black as the night as they held an obsidian hue. Red lightning streaked across the spears as they fired at us one by one. Two for each of us to defend against. ¡°Star Alpha Delta. Hold Alpha Sort. Alpha Sort Incoming!¡± '' Main Attacker Defend. Hold on for an Attack Spell. Attack Spell Incoming! It better be a damn big one! ¡¯ The only sounds that ran across the battlefield were the grunting of men, the disturbance from the casting of magic, and the silent deadliness of our foe. The summer chirping of critters was completely silent as we fought for our dominance against [Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. Tobi dodged the first spear, yet the second was taken shield on as it came a few paces behind. The obsidian spear shattered against his shield as he cast a quick skill to reinforce himself. Yet, the force of the blow blew him off his feet as the secondary effect of the attack hit. Red lightning coursed through his armor; Tobi flew through the air until his back impacted solid stone. The man brushed the attack off and was on his feet in seconds, but then dropped to his knees as he resisted the effects of the red lightning.
{Mana Lock} 00:03:19
¡°Atlas, get him out of here,¡± I commanded. Atlas hesitated. ¡°Now,¡± I said sharply. He jumped to follow my order, after hearing the tone of my voice. The young knight held the reflexes to dodge both attacks, but the movement skills he used put him far in the backline. The golem was already casting the final two spears, and they were directed at me. ¡® I hope Alexandria knows what she¡¯s doing. ¡¯ The first spear impacted the dirt before me as I managed to leap out the way of the powerful attack. Mounds of dust and debris blew into the air, blocking my vision for a split moment. A moment was enough as the force from the second spear cleared the air. ¡® Shit, I can¡¯t dodge this one! ¡¯ In this split moment, the voice of my combat instructor appeared. The woman who taught me all I knew about fighting and played an integral role in developing (Imperius Combat Arts). The voice of Liana guided me as I received the blow. ¡® Deflecting is all about momentum. It is easy to be stalwart and receive the attack head-on. Waste your Life Points in that manner if you wish. My great sword serves as both my sword and shield. Come attack me.¡¯ Liana gestured with a confident grin. I didn¡¯t hesitate to raise my blade and strike at the older woman. I shot forward and stabbed my weapon in an attempt to reach her thigh. Her large sword was pointed forward, and her feet were planted loosely but held a firm grip on the ground itself. My blade stabbed forward, and Liana shifted her body ever so slightly to the left, allowing the blade to cleanly slide along hers as steel clashed against steel. My body shooting past her from the momentum. ¡®See¡­,¡¯ the giant woman laughed as she picked me from the ground and placed me on her shoulder. ¡®Momentum!¡¯ As Liana taught me, I loosened up my tight posture. My feet firmly gripped the ground, but the stance itself was loose, allowing me to pivot as the spear struct. I used the momentum to redirect the blow of the weapon as it slid against [Limitless Love]. The obsidian spear impacted the ground behind me.
-49 HP.
HP: 431/780 (+0) SP: 760/780 (+0) MP: 1200/1200 (+271)
The deflection was mostly successful, most of whatever incoming damage I¡¯d have taken was dispersed by the move. Red lightning coursed through my body but lacked the strength to down me. My grip tightened around [Eternal Love]. I don¡¯t think unconsciousness would allow me to ever lose grip on my weapon. That lesson was taught to me in [Goblin Den]. I rushed forward. It was imperative I kept the attention of Alarax Mage on me. It was fortunate now that the [ Imperius Knights ] were out of commission. Likewise, it was also fortunate the golem halves stayed within proximity of their mage variant. Otherwise, we¡¯d surely be dead by now. Thank god, these golems are just acting on instinct and old instructions.
{Mana Lock} 00:03:10
My eyes widened, and I quickly jumped backward by a dozen feet. A burst of Stamina Points was expended to launch myself before a large sinkhole could swallow me. I tugged on the bond to Alexandria. ¡°Can¡¯t do this much longer! How much more do you need?¡± All I received was a grunt in confirmation. Tobi attempted to wave away Atlas, but it was clear that the man was under the effect of {Exhaustion} and more. Both his mana and stamina were most likely finished. He was standing through sheer Intent. Presently, he¡¯d just be deadweight. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s just the two of us again, huh.¡± My opponent didn¡¯t bother replying. The black gem on each of the individual bodies was focused on me. They flashed as a new spell formed. ¡®Wait¡­ ? ¡­ ¡­there¡¯s no way, right?¡¯ I asked myself internally. The black gems flashed as the spell was completed and launched in my direction. I¡¯d become so used to the ¡® modern ¡¯ golems of Edryan that I forgot how the rest of the world worked. Like a tsunami, the ground heaved and bucked as the earth rose in a wave to consume me. I looked forward and to the left, where the obsidian spear I deflected was lounged. I came to a decision almost the moment the thought was formed. My body moved low to the ground as I rushed forward. The wave of earth crashed toward me, but I held no time to care. [Eternal Love] was quickly sheathed on my back as I rushed. My eyes concentrated on the obsidian black spear wedged into the ground. In the precious seconds between life and death, my right hand grasped the handle of the obsidian spear. At the same moment, like clockwork, I jumped up and threw the spear with all my might. Using a large chunk of SP to support the throw. THEEEE-WHEW! The spear whistled through the air and the wave impacted me in the next moment. Impacting [Limitless Love] as I resisted with all my might. I felt my HP dropping as I took continuous damage. It took only seconds for the attack to break past my defense. Only for it all to halt a second later as the spell lost power.
CRITICAL HIT!
Ruined temple Guardian: Alarax (Mage) -3,312HP.
-38 HP.
HP: 393/780 (+0) SP: 560/780 (+0) MP: 1200/1200 (+271)
{Mana Lock} 00:03:07
I shoved my way outside the dirt and debris. I emerged out on top of a giant hill full of stone and fauna. My armor was severely damaged and covered in chinks that made their mark throughout [Eternal Love & Life]. Shatter amid its other halves lay Alarax Mage. The large black gem was scattered by the obsidian spear that pierced through it. It seemed my attack came from a range outside what Alarax Shield was detecting, as its mage half lay scattered like dust. ¡°Now,¡± I questioned through my bond. My gaze slid up to the several instructors and principals watching from above. Wil Silverhand waved at me before he gave me two thumbs up. ¡°Now,¡± Alexandria Indrian answered. ¡° Wind is the originator of change, for it shall bear the cost of eradicating all through its endless might¡­ For wind is the blessing of air and the breath of life. Guiding its endless desires unto thee¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ harness the power of¡­ ¡± The air shifted as the golem Alarax processed its next function. I could see the golem processing what occurred and what to do next. The red and black static electricity erupted from the boss monster as it seemed prepared to release that powerful skill that shifted its form in the first place. ¡°Sorry, you don¡¯t get a third phase,¡± I chuckled to myself. ¡°( Storm of the Enraged )!¡± A mighty gale of wind seemed to drop from the atmosphere. The crowd of instructors moved outside the range as the gale poured straight down. Seemingly enraged, the tier six spell picked up the golems and eroded them apart. The explosion attempted to counterattack the spell, but it was quickly outclassed as Alarax held no mana to oppose it. Two black gems shattered in the storm. The bond from Alexandria faded, and the general fell, exhausted. A content smile on her face. The magi human used all of her mana to cast that spell, and it seemed she overextended with bolstering the spell as she lost consciousness. Clapping came from above as the instructors of Imperius Academy began to land. A glowing blue orb in the hands of Principal Camilla alerted me that the entire battle had been recorded. I just sighed as the long list of notifications finally allowed themselves to be known. For the first time since I began fighting [Mothering Tigress of the Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. Every notification that was previously muted began to show all at once.
You have defeated Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax and Guardian of the Ruined Temple. You have gained seven levels. Three levels have automatically been assigned to: [ Hero of Edryan ].
You have gained the title: Big Game Hunter
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Title ¨C Big Game Hunter
Description: You survived against a foe far stronger than you in terms of attributes.
Effect: ? Teasing Stick +50 Power + 50 Self per slaying of a monster a step above you. ? You can naturally anger monsters with only a word or two.
You have reached first-class advancement! Please be advised that you shall enter your soulscape before advancing. Ensure you are in a safe area.
You have¡­
You have¡­
You have¡­
EPISODE 50: Laguu, Home of Warriors EPISODE 50: Laguu, Home of Warriors -Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°Did you hear? Our Holy Prince has defeated a gold-rank beast under his first-class advancement?¡± ¡°What Holy Prince?¡± ¡°OUCH! What did you cuff me for?¡± ¡°What do you mean ¡®wHAt hOlY PrInCe?¡¯ Edryan has only one prince!¡± ¡°I was just asking!¡± ¡°Idiot!¡± *** ¡°CROWN PRINCE LAWRUTHIAN HAS DEFEATED A GOLD-RANK BEAST! GET YOUR COPY OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY WEEKLY HERE! READ ALL ABOUT IT!¡± *** ¡°Goddess Madris has truly blessed our people with a man like no other, Madris¡¯s Grace, I heard he has the strength of ten men and is double the height of the average man.¡± ¡°I heard he is coming to our city, he is coming to Laguu and recruiting for his personal army as he travels. I¡¯m going to join!¡± ¡°And do what young missy? You¡¯re going to be a [Shoemaker] like your father, your father¡¯s father, and his father¡¯s father¡¯s father!¡± ¡°Well see about that,¡± the youth muttered. ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± -Chatter heard throughout the Edryan Queendom. A full week passed since my dive through [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and the faithful clash against [Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. In the surrounding days after, I upgraded my class with five new [Heroic] skills that gave me a heightened level of confidence. If I was to ever end up in such a situation again¡­, I¡¯d be ready. The week was partially devoted to mastering said skills, fixing and improving Adam, and ensuring the concrete details of my battle hadn¡¯t leaked. [Templars of Madris] arrived. These were warriors who held a minimum level of 150. The group gave me a respectful bow and made the symbol of worship all followers of the Goddess knew. They were dispatched once word reached my mother and her council. There was a shift in the atmosphere, changes were coming to Edryan. I would be finding out upon my return home. I stood on top of my mobile home which was slowly pulled along the tracks with the first carriages for the RAIL system. In front of me was the bustling city of Laguu, home to a population of a little over two million. It was early morning, and the tracks were only a mile or two from completion. The Luffer Mountain Range gave the City of Laguu a brilliant backdrop against the snow-covered peaks. A single mountain, that seemed to be split by the very heavens themselves, led deeper into the range. This provided a natural barrier against several other states. Outside of every major city was cleared farmland. While I enjoyed the cool breeze of late summer, a feeling of accomplishment settled over my chest. News of my ¡®feat¡¯ disseminated quickly; Principal Camilla even managed to secure a magical recording of the entire fight. Nearly since the moment I exited the dungeon, the presence of a gold-ranked monster was detected, and the school''s combat instructors were the ones in charge of slaying any such beast. Already they slayed over a dozen of such monsters. Instead of enacting immediately, Principal Camilla made them wait. I recalled those rainbow-colored eyes vividly as she landed in front of me. ¡°Well done! By Her Three Faces, well done!¡± Principal Camilla and several of the high-ranking combat instructors of Imperius Academy clapped as they gently landed around the battlefield. Vice-Principal Femi Gamal gently landed in front of my injured men and a field of healing surrounded her. She paid critical attention to my two downed guards as it was clear they would die without it. Powerful life-attributed mana left her body and entered that of Eniola and Aurelia. ¡°I taught him everything he knows,¡± Wil Silverhand boasted to the stoic but extremely pretty [Sword Saint]. Aurora ignored him for the most part, but a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips as Wil mimicked my throw. My eye twitched as I saw that scene before my armored formed turned to the Principal of my school. The woman managed to wrestle her way into my little program and scare away all other lead candidates for the position. ¡°Principal Romus,¡± I said sternly. ¡°Your Highness,¡± she said at attention ready to receive my orders. For a moment I stayed silent. Deliberating my next actions. In terms of my physical state, I was completely fine. The lost HP was more than regenerating. I was fortunate that nothing broke. As long as I stayed within my armor, I¡¯d have it all back within two to three hours. My mental state was still peaked from the battle. In all honesty, I found it thrilling . The excitement, the adventure, the battling, the killing . It all gave me a lust like no other. Notwithstanding the fact that leveling gave you a natural feeling of ecstasy. I understood it all. Right now, I was under the effects of a leveling high. A process that took place when you rapidly gained levels. You would feel euphoric and on top of the world. For some, leveling has been deemed more pleasurable than well¡­ sex. I took a deep breath and spoke. ¡°Good work, spread this news to the academy. However, keep the details of what type of creature I battled a secret.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± ¡°Oh, and I¡¯ll need that footage,¡± I said gesturing toward the orb in her hand. I was in the awkward state of being both a superior and a student under the principal. Her actions were not necessarily wrong. She watched a student of her academy fight against a monster she deemed within his capabilities. Of course, she would have swooped in to save the day if she saw the student failing, however, instructors held a strictly hands-off approach. Especially when it came to combat. This was instilled by me since the inception of Imperius Academy. Principal Camilla smiled and gently handed me the orb. I proceeded to store it immediately and dismiss the principal. I moved to check on my General but smiled wryly as I saw her enjoying a lap pillow as she received passive healing from Principal Femi¡¯s healing aura. My aura joined hers to slightly boost the effect. Lily provided herself as the pillow and was drawing on the face of the sleeping Alexandria with white paint. Making it clear to see the two large circular balls and extending oblong shape from it. My general¡¯s large forehead proved to be a suitable space for Lily¡¯s artistic talent. Some things never change no matter the world huh? Smiling, I removed my helmet and settle down near the two of them. Minerva swooped down to land on my shoulder. ¡° You could have warned me! ¡± ¡°I could have but I thought it would be funny and Principal Camilla appeared next to me. She held up a finger to her lips! Does she know I can talk?¡± My eyebrows raised. It was hard to keep a secret from a woman of her caliber. I knew personally she mentored and tutored a dozen or so rising new mages that she snatched directly from the cradle. Those were supposed to be my talents! They trained at my school! Alexandria grunted and her eyes shot open to a mischievous smirk from Lily. The young general scratched at her face but came up with nothing. She narrowed her eyes at Lily before she sat up. Alexandria surveyed her surroundings and spotted me almost immediately. She began to rise but I held up a hand stopping her. ¡°Rest my General, you¡¯ve done well!¡± ¡°How are your knights,¡± Alexandria Indrian asked with worry. ¡°They¡¯ll survive and become all the stronger from it.¡± ¡°What was that creature? Why did [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] have a golem-type creature within,¡± she asked with suspicion. My face turned grave. ¡°Lily,¡± I said gently. She seemed to understand as the shadows surrounding us grew larger before turning into an oval shape barrier around us. ¡°Share Notifications: Alarax.¡±
[Ruined Temple Guardian: Alarax ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 222
HP: 2010/2010 MP: 1770/1770 HP Regen: 33/Hour MP Regen: 29/Hour
Power: 1000 Mana: 590
Vitality: 670 Self: 740
Description: A dungeon monster created by the combined efforts of [Dungeon Master ¨C Johnna the Tinker] and [Cult of Genesis]. The Temple Guardian was placed here to ensure any who entered never left.
The two women quickly read through the notification. Each showed a different expression as they finished. Lily usually remained monotone and rarely showed emotion, however, this time there was a strange viciousness to her. One of the likes I¡¯d never seen before. ¡° Soooo , that¡¯s who I have to kill.¡± Alexandria on the other hand was much more thoughtful and more deliberate in her actions and words. Fully going over the matter before she spoke. ¡°What is within [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] must either be a dangerous secret or a conspiracy of some kind. Johnna the Tinker is a famous platinum-ranked adventurer that is renowned for her difficult dungeon designs. She is a gnome from the Ja¡¯Forr city-state that became an Adventurer Association [Dungeon Master].¡± I looked at Alexandria strangely. Seeing my expression, she spoke to clear up any misunderstandings I may have from her words. ¡°The Indrian Family has employed her services previously.¡± ¡°Then you may want to check the artificial dungeons in which you train your scions.¡± ¡°I will alert my family.¡± ¡°Do not mention anything concrete,¡± I said sternly. Alexandria pursed her lips but nodded. While I pondered as I sat. Finally speaking as I could see the impatient Lily''s fingers twitching. ¡°There is a hidden temple under [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. When I encountered the boss¡­ some mishaps¡­ happened as I defeated it. The monster turned rampant and the black and red light of what I now know as Chaos appeared. She struck the floor until we both fell into the temple below¡­ Lily, this area needs to be locked down, yesterday. Contact Mariam and get the Queen¡¯s Lashes on it.¡± ¡°Your Highness,¡± Lily responded. The woman raised both hands in the symbol of Goddess Madris and a salute as she acknowledge my order. ¡°We need a record of every single dungeon Johnna has ever been to. That will not be easy as the Association keeps those records,¡± Alexandria stated. ¡°Lily,¡± I said. Turning to the tall goth. ¡°Your Highness !¡± Her eyes were bright with excitement as she could tell I finally held a use for her. ¡°We need those records; I expect all information to be on my desk by the end of the year.¡± ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡± ¡°And Lily¡­?¡± ¡°Your Highness?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cause too much of a ruckus. Right now, we must ensure that news of this doesn¡¯t scatter the rabbits from their burrows.¡± Slowly we came to a halt just five or so miles from the walls of the city. Just like in the capital city of Edrya. The RAIL system would not be permitted within a certain distance of the city. This was all safety precaution I deemed necessary. Everyone who wanted to enter a city would do it like everyone else. Through the walls and the eyes of the gate guards who would scan potential threats and subdue them. As we came to a halt a large procession of calvary appeared in the distance. Slowly a few riders broke off and approached us. In the front was a beautiful black-haired woman with gold streaks running throughout. I knew a Gamal when I spotted one, but I knew this woman no longer belonged to the Gamal family. ¡°HAIL, I AM OLA ONI ¨C THE UNRELENTING. WHERE IS THE SNOT-NOSED BRAT THAT BEAT UP MY SON ?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was projected far beyond a regular shout. Spreading over the entire populous that was building a new RAIL station. Powerful intent radiated off of her and those closest to her seemed to be suppressed under the force. Some were forced to kneel, and others took dozens of steps back, sweat on their faces as their Intent battled against hers. The sounds of working and the clattering of objects halted until the entire procession grew extremely quiet. ¡° Oh , this is surely going to be interesting.¡± I glanced sideways at Lily but continued to sit as she emerged from a shadow cast next to me. She would be preparing to go on her journey shortly. Currently, she was busy contacting a few Lash agents. Before I could stand and speak another did so for me. A mage with long white hair that turned into all colors of the rainbow at the end flew into the air and hovered above. This gathered the attention of all within her radius. Principal Camilla spoke in a solemn tone. Her voice took on a quality never before seen as her Intent radiated outwards and countered, then began suppressing Ola Onis. ¡°Watch. Your. Tone. Ola. I do not care for your title and the quality it holds. You shall remain respectful of His Highness Lawruthian.¡± ¡°Oh, so a watchdog has come out to play? The prince balls have yet to drop? Can he not show himself?¡± Although it took effort, [The Unrelenting] still managed to speak out. Clearly, she was no Magi and did not hold the same quality and superiority those at the top of Edryan society did. From my vantage point, I spotted a certain red loc-haired man with his face in his hands. It was clear that Ade Oni was embarrassed at his mother''s actions. I, however, remained calm but a frown appeared on my face. Never before had I had someone blatantly disrespect me. This situation needed to be handled carefully. I thought over my next actions deeply and recalled the history of the Oni family. Was this disrespect or¡­? My eyes squinted as the few thousand years of history flashed through my thoughts. My mind rapidly flipped through the pages of history stored in the Codex. I confirmed my plan before rethinking them over again. Once I was certain of what I wanted to do, I stood and began jumping from building to building. A shadow followed me all the while. In several seconds I was at the forefront of the small bustling station. In another few seconds, I was before the large horse of Ola Oni. Principal Camilla landed behind me while my General seemed to be waiting to appear as she and a large company of armored men approached. Red-gold eyes stared into the black-gold of a Gamals. The principal''s pressure remained but it remained in an area surrounding her. Ola sized me up, glancing me up and down a slight frown on her face. I felt the activation of a skill that attempted to analyze me but was rebuffed by [A Mother¡¯s Gift]. The brilliant necklace was a line of protection I should never remove at the order of my mother. The two riders on her side moved their hands to their weapons as they saw a hundred or so of [Imperius Army] gather behind us. Silence rose as we both stared at one another. Ola Oni was a short woman on a massive horse. The horse possessed at least two stars and was some sort of inferno breed as red flames came from its eyes and mane. Ola Oni jumped down and walked up to me and I moved forward until we were face to chest. My arm shot out and Ola¡¯s did the same. The moment we clasp arms the tension seemed to defuse and whatever sort of test Ola was running ended as she broke out into a wide grin. My confidence in my knowledge of history was confirmed, we shook arms before taking a step back each. The ritual was not yet complete, but this was an old greeting of the Oni clan. Quite outdated by today''s standards to be honest. We were no longer separate tribes but one nation. The ritual would continue with a feast, dance, and of course in the home of the warriors¡­ a fight! ¡° Welcome to Laguu, Home of Warriors and Ending of Monsters. ¡± After the exchange of a few pleasant words, I found myself in my mobile home. Today was the day I unlocked my second class, but more importantly, today was the day I underwent my class advancement. [Hero of Edryan] would change into its second form. Providing me with upgrades of all class skills I held. Each would get a boost that was certain to make them even more overpowered than previously. Besides my new skills, the week since I discovered the Ruined Temple kept me busy with directing my people and multiple matters as we finished the first RAIL. The excitement was building up to a crescendo and the students were excited to ride the train back to Edrya. I cleared my thoughts and sat in a lotus position. On my shoulder, Minerva joined me in stillness. Clearing her thoughts as she too would be getting an upgrade. The first advancement is when your first class ¡®solidifies¡¯ and you¡¯ve accepted the path you walked. This meant you could not change that path so easily in the future. If you were a [Baker] then that first class would remain a [Baker] unless some extreme circumstances caused a change in your nature. Demons, undead, cultists, and the like were a few examples of things that could change your class, boost your levels, and get you hunted by the Church of Madris and my Royal Family. The First Class Advancement was declaring your intentions to the world. Your intentions to walk a path until the very end. ¡°Status.¡± ¡°Chirp.¡± For one last time, we reviewed everything. Wondering if there was anything more we could do to increase our strength before the first advancement.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 25
HP: 540/540 (+300) SP: 540/540 (+420) MP: 600/600 (+420) Base Atk: 100 (+95) Base Def: 48 (+59) HP Regen: 40/Hour +18 SP Regen: 40/Hour +26 MP Regen: 45/Hour +26
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [Hero of Edryan] Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 200 (+190) 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 180 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 180 (+140) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 200 (+140) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: A Mother¡¯s Gift Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 121 (+150) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy Skills: [+]
Intent: 120 (+140) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
Divine Beast: Minerva ¨C Level 25
HP: 900/900 SP: 900/900 MP: 1350/1350 Base Atk: 175 Base Def: 100 HP Regen: 32/Hour SP Regen: 32/Hour MP Regen: 49/Hour
Bloodline: [+] Race: Keeper of the Codex Main Class: [ Keeper of the Codex ] Core Skills: Keeper¡¯s Eye Keeper¡¯s Talon Keeper¡¯s Divine FormStolen novel; please report.
Power: 350 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Vitality: 300 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Status Effects: [+]
Endurance: 300 Pantheon: None Equipped:
Mind: 450 Standing: Bonded to Lawruthian Edryani Skills: [+]
Self: 250 Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Intent: 250 Followers: 1
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
¡°I intend to walk the path: [ Hero of Edryan ].¡± ¡° I intend to walk the path: [ Keeper of the Codex ].¡± Together our voices came out as one. Together our vision faded as one. Withdrawing within ourselves until none but blackness remains. As all sound faded. As all colors escaped. Until within we saw nothing but whiteness. As all taste returned. As all feelings heighten. ¡°Hello Lawruthian, about time you showed up,¡± Madris ¨C The Sage stated. I found her relaxing on my old couch. Memories of a lifetime ago resurfaced, pulling all the details possible as the world formed around me. Everything was as I remembered. Even the bag of chips I left lying on the table the day I died as Lawrence Brown remained. Actually, I looked closely and recognized crumbs on the chin of Goddess Madris. I looked down at my hands, recognizing the manicured fingers of my new life, and sighed. A buzzing sound came from my pocket. One so familiar yet the feeling was rather distant as time erased the memories of all things. I pulled out my cell phone to the digitized face of an owl. Well, at least I know what Minerva represents in my soul. My gaze turned back to Madris ¨C The Sage. She was sitting on the couch, her attention on the tv as she watched some Tom and Jerry. A small chuckle escaped her lips at the antics of the show. Her legs were up and curled in a comfortable position. If I wasn¡¯t looking closely, I would easily mistake her for a younger version of my mother. The eyes were different, indifferent , no not just indifferent but much more aged . Her face and most of the features were strikingly similar. Just like my own. A feminine version of me. ¡°I guess this is your assurance within my soul?¡± Madris smiled and patted the seat next to her. For a while, I stared at the spot she wanted me to sit. I trusted the Goddess as far as I could throw her but strangely, I slowly¡­ found myself believing in her. I sat on the couch next to her. Taking a moment of respite to enjoy the old show. On the wall were superheroes from both big universes. The inspiration behind me and the reason I always wanted to be a hero. To change the lives of people and more. I was doing it now; I was accomplishing that goal¡­ and I found it fun! ¡°Do you know why I chose you to be my champion?¡± ¡°Maybe it''s my background? My willingness to listen and learn? My strong desire to change Edryan? Or¡­ because we share some sort of connection?¡± ¡°Yes but no,¡± she responded before continuing. ¡°Tell me of your troubles.¡± I sighed and leaned into the soft cushion, my body sinking deep as for the first time in a long time, I relaxed. The strong mental front was let down and no longer was I [Holy Prince of Edryan], right now I was just Lawruthian Edryani. A man born to be like no others with the weight of a nation on his shoulders and war on the horizon. One that I needed to start myself. I found it hard to let go of that weight. Every day it grew stronger. It was only at certain times, like my delve into [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] that the weight would lessen and the persona of the prince would recede. ¡°It¡¯s tough, tiring sometimes, fun other times¡­ Lonely .¡± ¡°The path is lonely. You have only just begun to walk it.¡± ¡°She¡¯s leaving soon isn¡¯t she?¡± Goddess Madris pursed her lips but responded anyway. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Their eyes¡­ their worship¡­ ?¡± ¡°Ignore it, no matter who you turn into, they will follow. I support you .¡± She spoke with the confidence to slay all enemies. To erase all obstacles in her way. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°If not you then who?¡± ¡°My potential?¡± ¡°Boundless¡­ like him.¡± ¡°Ahhh, so that¡¯s it.¡± A simple exchange of words passed between us. Simple but profound in their meaning. With the exchange done, Lawruthian Edryani the magi-human was gone. Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Holy Prince of Edryani¡­, returned. ¡°It¡¯s time for me to go, I¡¯ll see you next advancement.¡± Madris didn¡¯t respond as I walked to my computer. An angry owl gazed back at me. Text quickly appeared on the screen. ¡° Don¡¯t ignore me! ¡± ¡°I apologize Minerva. I am ready to upgrade my first class.¡± Three different selections appeared on the screen in the form of a terminal. I gazed over all three selections with a pondering expression. Whichever I picked would dictate my class for the next 75 levels. With adjustments at each 25 levels passed.
[Class Advancement ¨C Hero of Edryani]
[ Edryan Golem Forger ]
Description: Harness the power of creation and craftsmanship as you forge golems of unparalleled might, piece by intricate piece. With your skilled hands and boundless imagination, you breathe life into these formidable constructs, infusing them with extraordinary enhancements.
Requirements: Previous Heroic Class Skill: (Golem Forging)
Class Type: Magical Combatant
Keep current core skills or replace them with the options of your choice.
Core Skills: ( Mass Production ) ( Animate Golem ) ( Supersede )
Attribute Allocation: +3 Intent +2 Mind +5 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
[Class Advancement ¨C Hero of Edryani]
[ Unleashed Prince of Golem-Crafting ]
Description: Harnessing their regal heritage, the Unleashed Prince channels their royal bloodline to infuse their golems with unmatched power and resilience. Every stroke of their hand, every incantation spoken, breathes life into the golems, imbuing them with an extraordinary vitality.
Requirements: Previous Heroic Class Majority of Golem related skills.
Class Type: Magical Combatant
Keep current core skills or replace them with the options of your choice.
Core Skills: ( Golem Master ) ( Elemental Summon ) ( Supersede )
Attribute Allocation: +3 Power +3 Intent +4 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
[Class Advancement ¨C Hero of Edryani]
[ Imperius Golemlord ]
Description: What does it mean to be Imperius? Establish it.
Requirements: Previous Heroic Class Imperius Affiliation
Class Type: Magical Combatant
Keep current core skills or replace them with the options of your choice.
Core Skills: ( Imperius Battlelord ) ( Imperius Synchronization ) ( Imperius Overload )
Attribute Allocation: +10 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
What path should I follow for the next 75 levels? Although there was a class advancement every 25 levels, the first advancement set a pathway down for all others. This was regardless of the class. What I chose would dictate the rest of my life. Choosing classes was not a game. My decisions held consequences. I felt the reassurance of Minerva and the eyes of Goddess Madris on my back. My hesitation disappeared and I made my decision. It was time to choose my second class. 2nd Class Selection
2nd Class Selection
[ Chosen of Madris ]
Description: Goddess Madris has Chosen. You are her mortal instrument to act out Her Will.
Requirements: Magi Human
Class Type: Magical Combatant/Combatant/Artisan
WARNING: This class unlocks the sub-attribute Divine.
Core Skills: ( Divine Smite ) ( Wealth of Aura ) ( Sage¡¯s Wisdom )
Attribute Allocation: +2 Divine, +2 Intent, +2 Self +2 Power +2 Mind
Accept Decline
2nd Class Selection
[ Holy Son of Edryan ]
Description: You are not just a prince. You are the Holy Son of Edryan. The faith of your people gathers on your shoulders and sets your expectations high.
Requirements: Holy Prince of Edryan
Class Type: Magical Combatant/Combatant/Artisan
Core Skills: ( Strength of a Nation ) ( Political Might ) ( Crown¡¯s Blessing )
Attribute Allocation: +3 Self, +3 Intent, +2 Power, +2 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
2nd Class Selection
[Elemental Harmonizer]
Description: You show a unique attunement for the elements. Gain the ability to cast them with the help of a class specialized for it. Gain the affinity to boost your magics to never before seen heights.
Requirements: Skill: (Elemental Harmonization)
Class Type: Magical Combatant/Combatant
Core Skills: (Elemental Harmonization) (Elemental Convergence) (Elemental Fusion)
Attribute Allocation: +5 Mind +2 Power +3 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
I immediately ignored the first option, somehow I could tell the stare from Goddess Madris''s incarnation intensified as I scrolled past it. I held two decisions, I could accept one of the first two classes, or press decline and hope whatever filled their place was a better option. I weighed the pros and cons of each class. [Holy Son of Edryan] was a class generated from my title and position as the Holy Prince. I could easily recognize a few of the core skills it gave me. (Crown¡¯s Blessing) was a powerful skill that would scale. It was a skill that specifically focused on battle and would raise the attributes of an entire army by 25% per few minutes. If I remember correctly it could raise it to a maximum of 250%. Whereas (Political Might) was a skill I believed would come in handy relatively soon. I would be headed toward the headquarters of the Spatial Convocation resided within Starglow Valley. Starglow Valley is the mystical and serene headquarters of the Convocation. It¡¯s nestled between towering mountain ranges and gain its name because as the valley held eternal darkness. Only tiny floating motes of light held a presence in the valley, hence its name. A magical zone of great power. The Convocation owns the entire land, and it is there they turn [Mages] into [Spatial Mages]. (Political Might) would turn me into a master manipulator, allowing me to connect the dots of the political landscape with a far easier handle. It did more than just that, whether it was forging alliances, diffusing conflicts, or many more on the political battlefield. The passive (Political Might) would do me wonders in facing Grand Magi Thraag and the Council of Elders. ¡® I agree, you could have handled the Little Greats much better ,¡¯ Minerva wrote on the screen. I rolled my eyes at the text but didn¡¯t disagree. [Elemental Harmonizer] was an entirely different ball game. It was clear to me that this unique class was a result of my skill (Elemental Harmonization). So much so, that the skill would become a core part of the class. I wonder exactly how it will be changed. The two skills (Elemental Convergence) and (Elemental Fusion) gave me great insight into what they could do just from their skills alone. It was too bad this was a unique class, and I possessed no more information on it. ¡°Fuck it.¡± My decision made, I waved farewell to Goddess Madris, who was busy enjoying a Japanese anime now. The incarnation of The Sage flipped me off and the world faded to black. End of Season 2.

SEASON 3: EPISODE 51: Allura Az’Dawn EPISODE 51: Allura Az¡¯Dawn ¡ª Az¡¯Dawn Empire, Year 7291. Season: Central. The Legends of Madris Edryani ¨C The Challenger: Chapter 49: God Slayer There are clear records that show Goddess Madris as the number one God Slayer of the Elrunian Continent. Az the Lorric, who was supposed to possess peerless wisdom, fell into greed upon the site of Princess Carina. A demi-god of significant strength with a class that did not primarily pertain to fighting? Az ¨C The Wise did not have the foresight to avoid his greed for power and a chance at Godhood. His flaming- ¡ª Excerpt from The Legends of Madris Edryani ¨C The Challenger. The sun shone on tiny, crystallized rocks, the crunch of light boots, enchanted to protect their wearer from the overwhelming heat, was the leading sound for miles on end. Behind the crunch of those boots was a caravan of significant strength. The caravan moved across the [Revenants Saltflats ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ], and a patrol of strong [Dustguards] roamed the surrounding area protecting the caravan. Their weapons were light, some were equipped with a scimitar and jambiya, while a circular shield guarded the flanks of their Ironhide mounts, strong sand-colored lizards with a penchant for finding water. They were named after the tough natural hide that developed from years of roaming under the sun. Naturally, this hide was as tough as iron and could be magically reinforced to become stronger. The environment of Az¡¯Dawn, the self-proclaimed Empire of the Low Kingdoms, was harsh. Everything here fought against two things. The first was naturally¡­ the sun. Most of the large country was a desert, filled with harsh environments and harsher creatures. Everything else as the second was a given . If water could not be found, then the blood of your fellow denizen of the country would do. The desert was unforgiving, but Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn¡¯s father was even more unforgiving. Madness drove him, and now her, at her task. It was as if [Inferno Hounds ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] were yipping at her ankles, the young woman moved with a fervent passion. Her mission could not end in failure¡­ least her father have her head for it. His crazed state drove him further and further to recklessness as his sanity slipped. Now that he¡¯d become aware of her actions, her task to retrieve the Edryani Honey had grown significantly. The few spies, before they died, in the Edrya Capital confirmed the validity of the claims of the precious honey. Her task in wanting to gift her dying demi-god of a father had grown significant¡­ to the point that it now threatened her very life. If only mother was still¡­ Allura let go of that train of thought and firmed her resolve. Her mother had been the first one to confront him as his sanity slipped. Embers were used as building blocks to alter the flow of her emotions. Wrath was all that she had left. ¡°Status.¡±
Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn ¨C Level 48
HP: 789/789 (+450) SP: 630/630 (+450) EP: 996/996 (+450) Base Atk: 150 +75 Base Def: 81 +60 HP2 Regen: 35/Hour +27 SP2 Regen: 28/Hour +27 EP2 Regen: 44/Hour +27
Bloodline: [+] Race: Yoriman Main Class: [ Princess of Ambition''s Wrath ] ¨C 35 Perks: Empty.
Power: 300 (+150) 2nd Class: [ Emberheart Seeker ] ¨C 13 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 263 (+150) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 210 (+150) Faith: Heavenly Father Status Effects:
Energy: 332 (+150) Affiliation: Imperial Family of Az¡¯Dawn Equipped: Ambition¡¯s Wrath Princess Tailored Garments
Self: 189 (+150) 2nd Affiliation: Skills: [+]
Intent: 241 (+150) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: -
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
Allura knew her level should have been much higher, but the constant stifling from her siblings had limited her growth thus far. The Yorimen were like that. A warrior-like race of less than stellar reputation. At least we weren¡¯t the Magi . The Yoriman held a short history of less than three thousand years. Compared to the likes of the True Elves and the Magi, who existed since the dawn of the continent, the Yoriman were young. Offshoots of the baseline human race, Yorimen were naturally born with Energy raging through their bodies. Different from Mana and Chi, Energy was what all purebred warriors usually came to use. Their bloodlines did not help their cause, but further stifled them. A product of her many great-grandmother. That demi-goddess bitch , and the progenitor of their race. Allura knew she was still alive somewhere. She refused to offer her worship to the witch, choosing to give her faith to her father even in the absence of his love. The internal flow of her Energy stirred, and the touch of fire licked at her palms. The long shifting garment, [ Ambition¡¯s Wrath ], kept the heat of the scalding sun at bay. Wrapping around her neck and giving her fairer skin, protection from the merciless beating of the sun. Travel between Az¡¯Dawn and Edryan was always done through the Revenants Saltflats. An area littered with undead and the revenants who sought to consume the living. Day, when the heat of the sun was overhead, was the safest time to travel. It was the cool dark nights when the struggle against death began. Allura held a lot more confidence in her success this time. Her political skill and overall status had grown since she was twelve and met the only prince of Edryan. Her missions this time were simple, retrieve a minimum of 100 bottles of Edryani Honey. If peaceful means and trade could be used, then so be it. If not¡­? The guards from her father¡¯s [Imperial Legion] would see they retrieved what they needed, and the powerful long-ranged teleportation artifact would make sure it was sent properly. Even if that meant the death of the entire convoy. Her father was prepared to pay the price, although news of his conditions was kept under tight wraps. The need and search for items that would contribute levels to high leveled individuals had all but shouted the demi-god''s need to those in the know. {Mage¡¯s Distortion} was not an unknown disease after all.
Status Effect: Ailment ¨C Disease
Name: { Mage¡¯s Distortion }
Description:This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Mage''s Distortion is a perilous affliction that plagues those attuned to the arcane arts. It is a dire condition wherein the soul¡¯s natural limit is broken, causing a turbulent disruption within the afflicted individual. As the disease takes hold, the magical energy becomes distorted and unstable, rendering the afflicted unable to effectively harness or control their powers as their mana continuously increases pass their natural limit.
Function: Passively gain mana passed the natural MP amount.
There was much, much more to the description than that. The well-known scholars around the continent all studied the fatal de-buff.
From the textbook: Ten Deadly De-buffs and the Fight Against Oblivion. In this dire state, the notion of death pales in comparison to the relentless torment inflicted by Mage''s Distortion. The disease ravages the mind, body, and spirit, leaving the afflicted in a perpetual state of anguish and uncertainty. While it''s only known cure was to level. Allocating all attributes gained during this process to the Mind attribute. It was only through such a path of progression that the afflicted could restore the balance in their soul, defeat Oblivion , reclaim their sanity, and receive respite from the relentless gripe of {Mage¡¯s Distortion}.
Regardless, of it all, this would confirm her second mission as well. Regarding the state of Edryan and the proclamation from their Goddess. If the Edryan state was truly waking up¡­ then the world needed to be ready. The [Elder¡¯s Eye] already promised them various concessions if they could see Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani dead. It was clear he was the Goddess''s chess piece for this age. Wrath threatened to consume Allura. ¡°I am no tool,¡± she spoke, drawing the attention of her loyal retainer. ¡°Calm Allura, perhaps you should spend time away from [Ambition¡¯s Wrath],¡± her retainer began. The woman held aubrey colored hair that complemented the color of Allura¡¯s eyes. The same eyes her late mother held. Eyes, that her father once fell in love with, now he could barely stand the presence of her. ¡°Or perhaps you sho-,¡± the woman began, only to be cut off by Allura. ¡°Or perhaps I should practice my meditation. Yes, Aunt Chine, I know,¡± Allura responded in a curt tone. Before she promptly followed the advice and began to meditate. She fell internally into her soulscape, and memories of her youth chased her all the way down. Some smokey black desert hounds, cackling themselves mad with laughter. Others were a much gentler blur of happiness that was quickly consumed by the black smoke cloud as she further made her way into her soul. Just several more weeks and the Imperial Az¡¯Dawn Delegation would arrive at Laguu, the largest city between the easiest passage between Az¡¯Dawn and Edryan. First, they would pass through the counter city, Ruifall, that stood watch over Zolo¡¯s Pass. Allura did not catch the look of pity Aunt Chine gave her, but she felt the gentle touch and soft combing of her unruly curly hair. The Yoriman fell deeper into her soulscape until gentle snores erupted from her soft, plush pink lips. Chine Redsan smiled down on the last living member of her family. Years of hardship and weariness at the hopelessness of their situation had long since faded. Only a calm peace remained on the older woman. A peace before the storm.
Allura awoke to the sound of men dying. A familiar sound that she long grew accustomed to. She pulled upon [Ambition¡¯s Wrath], the only solid memory of her mother remaining. A gift from her when Allura was a child. ¡°Too bad it also came from Father.¡± He had already been afflicted since then but kept the secret from all¡­, even his loved ones. That had cost Allura everything. Quickly changing the young child into the fierce woman she was today. The long shawl seemed to twist and two flame-lit daggers, with a length just under that of a sword, morphed into appearance. Allura searched for her Aunt but knew the woman would already be out routing the [Revenants]. The humanoid creatures attacked with abandon, there was much hate-filled within their gaze, and plenty of it was directed at the Yorimen. The only ones [Revenants] hated more than Yorimen were the Magi, who slaughtered their race. ¡°Lorric scum, it is you who wrought Az¡¯Dawn to ruins.¡± Allura''s attacks flowed like an exotic dance as she twisted and spun her way deep into the creatures. They were humanoid with gnarl bodies and sharp elongated fingers turned claws. White skin bleached ivory, like the tusk of the great elephants that roamed the country and were used for mounts of war. The weaker ones hissed and scampered away at the sight of her fire. Her Energy empowered the flames until two long whips of flame were lashing out amongst the creatures. The first whip hit the weakest and burnt them to ash immediately, whereas the heartier creatures resisted¡­ until the second whip struck. Az¡¯Dawn held a hyphen in their name for one reason. Az for Az, clan leader of the Lorric Humans who ruled the nation in conjunction with Dawn. Her greatest grandmother and originator of their race. The witch disappeared after the death of Az, who ascended to godhood after he slew Princess Carina. Promptly dying as Madris ¨C The Challenger sieged his divine domain and threw his head like a meteor to their country. Yes, the sole head of a God impacting their land turned it into the arid desert it is now. A location of roughly 4 million square miles. The death of the sole God watching over the Lorric Humans allowed select¡­ entities to emerge. While the invading armies of Edryan did the rest in culling the entire population of 100 million. Although they didn¡¯t have to do much as the explosion of divinity devastated much of the land, yet it made Az¡¯Dawn rich in crystalline resources. The Yorimen turn a blind eye to the slaughter of the Lorric humans. Their bellies grew thin but their pockets fat as they sold the unique crystals developed from a God¡¯s death. The skull of Az was never found. Allura continued the good fight. Joining together with her aunt, who commanded the air like an extension of her body. Energy, unlike Mana, could not produce something from virtually nothing. It required a focus or medium to enact. For Allura it was her Wrath, for her Aunt Chine, it was her Peace. For [Imperial Legionnaire ¨C Ramus], it was any weapon he equipped. The Legionnaire was like a force of nature, as the earth shifted in large chunks and flew through the ranks of [Revenants]. ¡°The moon is covered, and they are at their strongest. Princess Allura, allow me to protect your back,¡± the commander of the Legionnaires called out. Not bothering to listen for a response as he swept away all opposition. Allura tsked, but the notification of a level-up immediately set her in a better mood. Without hesitation, she assigned the level to her second class. It would only take one more level for her to unlock the next five skill slots. These creatures ranged between one and two stars, and the calm glow of skills illuminated the night as they fought. The caravan was in a large circle and the warriors fought outside that circle. Switching places with a fresh warrior once they exhausted their Life Points. This was the way. Large amounts of life force drove the creatures to near insanity, as the undead hungered for what they lacked. Allura slew them regardless. Her Energy burned second by second the longer she kept the skill active. A second level was gained in the process. The flame whips required a source of power, and her Energy served as that medium. A startling bark emerged from deep in the night where Allura knew the three-star Beast King in charge of this pack lay waiting. Looking for an opening to seek the previous lives within. Allura smirked, unfortunately for the creature, the only ¡®cargo¡¯ that lay within the diplomatic convoy was cold¡­ hard¡­ steel . Allura cut the connection to her whips after an exhausting thirty minutes of constant battle. Her Energy Points were just under half full and her SP was no better. The small staff that came for retainer were already hard at work cooking a meal for the caravan. The smell of roasted chicken with Edryan herbs and the wild hot spices of Az¡¯Dawn drifted through the air. Aunt Chine pulled up next to Allura. Checking over her charge to make sure she was ok. The last time Allura lost herself to Wrath was an event that did not need to be repeated. The emotion held a way of worming itself deeper and preventing its target from ever climbing out of its treacherous clawed grasp. This was a journey that would take several weeks to complete. Once they reached Laguu, the Edryan capital was another two weeks away. Allura returned to her spatially expanded home for the next month or so. The interior was a dried blood brownish red. The lush carpet Allura stepped on after removing her shoes was black like the night sky, with spots of white that conjured the illusion of walking amongst the stars. Godhood was a thought Allura never dared dreamt of. Even now, as she meditated to expedite her recovery. The young woman of twenty-two flew through the hounds and entered the deepest layer of her soul. It was here the attributes of the Prime Plane enacted their magic. It could hardly be called magic, Allura knew it was much greater than that. The ability to not only carefully craft your body''s strengths to a precise degree, but the very state of your soul itself. In meditation, several hours passed. Sleep, although necessary, was not something often needed the higher one level would be. Once you crossed the threshold of 100 attribute points in each category, sleep was something you could do every two days or so. Of course, because of their high-intensity fights, sleep was something that a warrior should do nightly. Not only could a single night¡¯s rest restore you to your peak state, but it would also reset the timer on budding de-buffs such as {Exhaustion} and more. Allura opened her eyes to a warm plate of chicken with tougher flatbread next to it. The food was on an Edryan runic hotplate, that kept the food at a steady temperature. The flatbread was meant to soften in the juices of the meal. Food was a necessity. Especially food of sufficient tiers. The lower the rarity, the more a warrior would have to eat in order to actually be satisfied. That was slowly because the food came from either non stared animals or starred animals that were still too low for a high leveler. For Allura, the one-star [Chicken ¨C ¡ï ] was enough to keep her going for the entire day. She ate the whole chicken with relish, stripping all the meat and crunching on the ends of the bones. Sucking the juices out with great relish. Those of the Az¡¯Dawn Empire allowed nothing to go to waste. Especially not food. A knock came on the door just as Allura was finishing, her Aunt Chine entered. Peaking her head through the door and flashing the full, Allura a brilliant smile. ¡°Good, you¡¯re awake. Come, let us move to the top of your wagon.¡± ¡°Sigh, let me freshen up Aunt Chine.¡± Allura knew what this was about, and right now, she didn¡¯t care for it. The young woman couldn¡¯t resist a cool bath, and she knew the servants would have already prepared it for her. It was custom after her fights to give herself a cool bath, something Allura deeply enjoyed as the memories of bathing with her mother flashed by. Thirty minutes later, the wet hair Allura emerged from her mobile home before swiftly jumping up to the roof of the wagon. Two mats lay side by side and on one of them sat her aunt. Chine patted the mat next to her and smiled at her Wrathful charge. Allura rolled her eyes, but a hint of a smile emerged at the corner of her lips. Her shoulders dropped as she relaxed. Together, they both began a martial kata that stretched the body in multiple ways. This was the (Grasci Combat Art) developed by her aunt and several of Allura¡¯s loyal retainers. Most of those who were left in the capital, least they die on this journey with her. Only a few of her servants and her aunt came along on this perilous journey. The martial kata made her body stretch in near unnatural ways. Allowing her to attack with [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] in an unsuspecting manner. The two women conversed as they stretched. ¡°Tell me, who is Lawruthian Edryani,¡± Aunt Chine asked. Twisting her body so that her left hand touched the floor, while her body was lifted in the air. Both legs lay flat in the splits. Allura followed her aunt and spoke of what she knew of the Holy Prince of Edryan. ¡°He is a childish bastard,¡± Allura responded almost instantly. ¡°Allura!¡± Aunt Chine chided as she slowly lifted her body in the same position until balanced upon a single finger. Energy of the wind swirled around her. ¡°What?¡± Allura began, smirking. ¡°He is!¡± ¡°Just because he out-politicked you when you were both children doesn¡¯t mean you must hold on to that grudge. Let it go, my child, focus on the objective.¡± Allura brought herself to a calmer state and analyzed all she knew of the only prince of a nation. How lucky the rat bastard is, no siblings to compete with for the throne. ¡°He is regarded with almost a near fanatic light in the eyes of his people. This stems from the fact that he is a gift from their Goddess. He has been known to introduce several new magitech inventions to his people. Including a golem that runs off a source of power called ¡®batteries.¡¯ Right now, he has just turned 16 and should be in the process of leveling to undergo his first advancement.¡± ¡°Good, from that understanding, what would you say his biggest strengths are?¡± Allura thought about it, feeling the influence of her passive skill guiding her thoughts on political matters. A skill that was just one of the perks of a class with a noble title within it. Her mind made quick deductions from the statement above, and Allura came to a few startling conclusions. ¡°His reputation.¡± ¡°Yes, Allura good,¡± Aunt Chine said with pride. Before once again switching the position, this time to something more complex. ¡°Explain your reasoning,¡± Aunt Chine said. Settling into the position and waiting for Allura to join her. ¡°The prince''s reputation is his strongest weapon. From birth, he has been known as the Holy Prince and chosen by his goddess. That creates an expectation of him amongst his people and gives them a heightened sense of reverence towards him. The magi are known to be worshipful, beyond that of just revering their goddess.¡± ¡°Knowing all of this on the political field¡­ how do you counter him,¡± Aunt Chine asked. Once again, moving to a complicated position. These positions not only took intense concentration to keep up, but also a core strength that made Power interact with the body in a more flexible manner. Chine knew it would also keep Allura''s mind from falling into Wrath. ¡°Hmmm,¡± Allura began. Not just relying on the skill to formulate her answer. ¡°We cannot ruin his public image¡­ that would backfire upon us immediately. Playing into it is also bad¡­ Az¡¯Dawn cannot show a belly-up stance.¡± Allura grew quiet for several moments as she tried to process exactly how she would negotiate with the Prince of Edryan. The entire time, both women kept up their strenuous position as their SP began to tick downwards. Eventually, Allura fell, her concentration broken as her skill failed to give her a satisfying answer and her own mind could not come up with something. ¡°How do you defeat someone who has their world in the palm of their hands?¡± What would it be like if I held such power? Allura came to one simple conclusion. ¡°I¡¯d be unstoppable.¡± ¡°There is your answer.¡± Allura looked at her aunt with confusion. ¡°If he holds all the cards and is unstoppable¡­ how do you win?¡± If there was one thing her mother drilled into Allura since young and her Aunt constantly reinforced, it was the concept of not giving up. Of looking for a way out until the very end. ¡°When you are on an open plane with cracked dirt underneath you, who is stronger, an [Energy Sculptor] or you?¡± ¡°In the terrain of their element? Matching me in level and attributes? The mage would have me all day,¡± Allura said. She knew her strengths and weaknesses. Even if she didn¡¯t always like to admit it. ¡°Lawruthian Edryani is a Mage in his natural element, you do not try to fight against such a thing, instead you try to harness its strengths to boost your own. Do you understand?¡± Her aunt asked as she returned to a lotus position. The day was young, and the sun was only just rising. In several more hours, it would be back to its usual scorching. It was why the women always held their martial katas in the early mornings. ¡°I understand,¡± Allura spoke aloud. That didn¡¯t mean in her heart she accepted . EPISODE 52: Laguu, End of Monsters 1 EPISODE 52: Laguu, End of Monsters 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Simra Enlar gazed in wonder at the large men fighting against a few two-starred beasts. These men were gladiators and wore little to truly protect them. Only the sharp enchanted steel gave these men a fighting chance. ¡°Crime slaves,¡± Lorde said with disgust. Shaking his head as he watches the men fight for their lives. Rapists, murderers, and more were dealt with in a certain fashion. In Edryan, under the Prime Sun, all men are free. But the worst of them¡­? If they aren¡¯t executed immediately, they become true crime slaves. However, they must be properly represented in a court of law. A class that stemmed from Princess Carina, which fell out of popularity after the death of Her Highness, was now back in use. [Lawyers] and [Judges] were again on the rise in the Edryan State. A class that specialized in doing battle through documentation, evidence, and dealing with critical hits with their verbiage. The courtroom was a battlefield within itself. The semi-powerful classes that fell out of favor were once again back in use. Specialized teaching schools were available to those who could afford it. In the City of Laguu, these were especially popular. ¡°They deserve the fate that happens to them,¡± Simra stated. It was at this moment one of the gladiators tripped and the [Jackal ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] fell upon him. Quickly tearing them man limb from limb. The audience roared with excitement. Some were even students of Imperius Academy. A festive atmosphere struck the city of Laguu as a little over twenty thousand new visitors made themselves known to the border city and the Young Master, Ade Oni, returned. Simra quickly grew amazed at the style of architecture and the difference in the Edryan dialect. The mixed density of the population awed her as well. Gnomes, goblins, orcs, and elves were not new to the young woman, but never before had she seen them in this quantity. She would see at least one of the aforementioned races for every four magi-human. ¡°Plenty of them are merchants, and their various guards, who are here to purchase cheap magical enchanted goods,¡± Lorde began to explain as he noticed Simra''s curiosity. ¡°Are Edryan goods that popular outside the country,¡± Simra questioned. A pondering expression on her face as she lightly tapped the hand of a pickpocket near her coin purse. ¡°Yes, Edryan goods are vastly consumed because every magi-human has access to mana. For the other races, it takes years of pondering to build a connection to what we are naturally born with,¡± Lorde spoke with pride before he continued. ¡°Edryan goods focus on quantity rather than quality, which has become a very popular source of goods throughout the continent.¡± This was the first time Simra was truly outside the capital. The journey to Laguu brought her new sights and expanded her vision of the world. She had traveled through swamps and watched the mages of the academy carve their way through mountains, yet they were still in the same country! The young woman fought everything from [Wind Hounds ¨C ¡ï ] to a [Great Gale Elemental ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. The magic of her weapons and class was what expanded her eyes the most. The strength, the Power, it all drove her forward in a fantastic display of might. She was the first commoner to hit the class advancement, and now Simra could proudly say, she was the first of her family to leave the capital. The show finished and Simra found herself leaving with Lorde and a few others from their friend group. The Romus twins, Karla and her new newspaper sidekick, and strangely enough, Madria Gamal, who was escorted around by a youth named Kal. The young man pledged to serve her ever since she saved his life, so the Gamal family brought his contract from the school. It was expected his class to morph from [Imperius Knight Trainee] to something more suitable for the ones who closely worshiped the Goddess. Simra made a sign of worship as she walked through the streets. Her eyes constantly roamed and took the sight of Laguu in. The city was primarily built on flat ground, with multiple-story buildings that each seemed to represent a unique archetype. This showed the rich history and culture of the city. If Simra didn¡¯t know better, she¡¯d believe herself to be in a whole new country. It was mid-even by the time Simra and the other¡¯s found themselves back at the inn in which they were stationed. Lady Ola reserved an entire district area for the school to rest, all upon the Oni¡¯s dime. Simra found herself taking a hot bath while Karla was already putting on some slight makeup to enhance her features. Class One through Ten were invited to the palace grounds tonight. It seems the wife of Akeem Oni wanted to truly put on a show and represent the Oni lifestyle. Thankfully, each student held a spatially expanded storage chest to hold on to their belongings for the semester. Simra adjusted the nobs of the shower, one blue crystal for cold, the other red for hot. Karla had taken a look at the runic enchantment and found it to be not much different from the ones in the capital. The only difference with the bath here was you had to provide your mana or mana crystal to power the device. Something that proved to be no problem to any magi-human of notable Mind. ¡°SIMRA, HURRY IT UP, WE HAVE TO LEAVE SOON!¡± The shout came from outside the bath, and Simra rolled her eyes. Not only had Karla taken a fancy to her newspaper sidekick, but the girl also had the hopes of generating an entirely new class with her responsibilities. The small Imperius Weekly had taken the academy by storm, with copies even being acquired outside the academy. If anyone knew how to spin a wild tale and captivate an audience, Karla was surely one of them. Simra rose from the rose petal water, quickly grabbing a towel to dry herself and begin the process of getting her curls under control. The young woman hummed to herself as she watched her movements in the bronze mirror provided. She studied herself, her blue eyes roaming over her body. Since her attendance at Imperius Academy, the young woman''s looks had changed. From a slightly chubby and short physique, Simra grew to a height of 168 cm. While the fatty areas of her body had toned. This was a factor in her intense training with her teacher and the gym facilities available on campus. The first month of building the RAIL system and putting her body to the test had truly activated something in her. Ever since she became Titled, Simra has grown more confident. Yet, it was much more than that. Her eyes roamed over her curved dimpled hips, sun-kissed beige skin, full breasts, and more. She loved what she saw. She left the washroom with confidence and more pestering from Karla, the young woman began to apply a small layer of makeup to Simra to enhance her already beautiful features. There was a glint in her eyes that Simra wasn¡¯t certain if she liked, but she rolled her eyes and went along with Karla¡¯s antics. Her best friend was one of her strongest rocks. Her mind wandered as she wondered how her other ¡®best friend¡¯ was doing. Law hadn¡¯t shown his face much in the past few months. His schedule grew increasingly busy, and the Holy Prince had no time to just hang out like the used to. Hopefully, he¡¯s taking care of himself. The girls finished their preparations within an hour. Simra wore light leather armor that boosted her defense by a set amount. She was saving her IP for the set that held a percentage boost. That was the good stuff, as your defense would rise with your level. It made the need for new armor far less significant. Ade warned the invited classes that his family was prone to¡­ violence . Although it was assured that nothing too challenging would occur. The Oni were warriors, and they did express plenty of things through challenges and fights. Simra recalled the words Ade said to her after their previous sparing match. ¡°The best way to communicate is through these,¡± Ade said. The young man held up his fist.If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. ¡°The best way to communicate, huh,¡± Simra muttered. Looking down at her gloved fist. Perhaps, she could communicate to Law that he still had people he could rely upon. THUM, THUM, THUM-THUM! THUM, THUM, THUM-THUM! THUM, THUM, THUM-THUM! Loud drumbeats arose as the top thousands of Imperius Academy made their way into Blue Oni¡¯s Palace. The entire place was shaped like a skull with a wide open mouth. Two sharp cone-like protrusions emerged from this massive skull, while flames and fire were used to vastly strengthen the appearance. If Lady Ola Oni wanted to not only impress the students but cow them¡­, then it was working. Simra saw multiple students reach to hold on to their weapons or various trinkets. Some clutched the symbol of the Goddess hanging around their necks, others held a hand on the hilt of their weapons. The crafting students in the top thousand looked around with curiosity rather than fright. Some were even taking notes as they peered around with interest. Many of them were from more common backgrounds and had never been inside a palace before. Simra was included within that number. Everything was far grander and bigger than she imagined. Even the guards stationed at multiple places were far larger than the guards of Edrya. The red loc hair of the Oni showed who were clan members, while those who weren¡¯t clan members still followed the same hair pattern. Its popularity amongst the populace of Laguu was massive. At the head of the student process and just steps in front of her was the [Holy Prince of Edryan]. He stood tall and didn¡¯t wear his fancy armor, although he did have a single sword on his back. He wore long traditional clothes, that not only showed his status as a member of the Edryani but showed his status as the crown prince. On his shoulder was an owl that matched his hair and eye color. Minerva turned her head and her eyes met Simra. The owl blinked in one eye that Simra sworn was a wink. Next to Law was a woman around Simra¡¯s height. If she remembered correctly, that was General Alexandria. The woman who would most likely command her after she graduated and began working for the crown. Simra had no idea what was in store after she won a scholarship and the opportunity to work directly for the crown, but being a professional soldier was not originally one of them. Goddess Madris had proclaimed, and thus Simra plus every other magi-human had a responsibility to fulfill. She could feel it deep inside her, and her faith status showed it as well. The second woman next to Law was the vice president of his company. Simra recalled her name to be Bucca. She had seen her a few times, but never interacted with her. The woman was constantly directing men and using skills to get things done. From there it was the Principal Camilla Romus and Vice Principal Femi Gamal. It was clear both women didn¡¯t come to play, as they were dressed far better than everyone else. VP Primus stayed behind to watch over the rest of the school. Principal Camilla wore a dress that matched the pattern of her hair, but a staff with a beating crystal heart was floating next to her. Her shoulders here bare, but two white gloves covered her hands. Her golden brown skin, which held patches of white and different coloration, was on full display. Vice Principal Femi Gamal wore the complete opposite. She wore an all-black, including a veil that covered the front of her face. Simra thought the woman looked like she was going to a funeral. The only thing that held color was the startlingly white symbol of Goddess Madris on both her front and back. Unlike Principal Gamal, VP Femi''s dress covered her shoulders and extended to her wrist. Simra only thought that both women were extraordinarily beautiful. The group was led deep within the Blue Oni¡¯s Palace. They followed along until they found themselves at a private colosseum. Thousands of seats were already filled with people, a majority Simra could tell were nobles. She felt her heart rate rise as her heart began to beat, agreeing with the drums. She was under no magical effect that she could detect, but felt a hot-blooded passion rise. Simra wanted to FIGHT! THUM, THUM, THUM-THUM! THUM, THUM, THUM-THUM! THUM, THUM, THUM-THUM! It was clear that Simra wasn¡¯t the only one who felt this effect, as several of the students rose from their seats, blades in hand and a feverish excitement in their eyes. It was only when Simra looked a few seats in front of her at the straight back of Law, did the young woman regain her state of mind.
Intent CHECK!
You have broken the {Touch of Madness}.
Karla cackled with mad glee as she wrote in her notebook. Clearly, this strange buff or de-buff had affected everyone in some shape or form. Simra took a peek at the girl''s scribbles. Half was in Common and the other was in Edryanese. Simra rolled her eyes and chuckled, grabbing her friend''s shoulder gently. The instant she touched her, the raven-haired girl seemed to be snapped out of whatever compulsion {Touch of Madness} put her under. Karla took a look at her scribbling and her hand covered her face. ¡°You didn¡¯t read anything!¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t read anything about that hot scene between two noble boys whose descriptions were strangely similar to the ones we know,¡± Simra said in a teasing tone. ¡°Let¡¯s help everyone,¡± Karla said. Gesturing to the surrounding students in an attempt to divert the conversation. It was clear some held enough Intent to break out of the effect themselves. While others required the assistance of someone, as Karla did. Simra knew the only reason she was able to break out of the strange effect was because she spotted Law. Without him, she¡¯d still be stuck in that state of mind. The prince calmly sat, not bothered by the effect the students were under. Simra began to grow angry at the thought, but as she truly looked around, she realized nothing else was happening. Perhaps a few students had their weapons out and ready, but no one was attacking or doing anything that could be harmful to one another. With one final THUM, the drums halted, and the effect disappeared. This left a few students staring in bewilderment at the weapons in their hands. Others that were Artisans and focused on crafts and such looked at the strange writings they may have done, or half put together runic combinations.
You have leveled up! Please undergo your class selection in the soulscape to assign this level!
The sharp intakes of breath alerted Simra she wasn¡¯t the only one to gain a level from this strange evening. It was clear almost everyone here gained something. Simra''s eyes once again traveled to Law, who sat there without any external movement. She doubted the young prince experienced the same. It seems the Oni just used a valuable gift to enhance the strength of all the top thousand students by a degree. That was no small feat. Simra grew comfortable and prepared to watch the show. Shirtless men and women with white straps covering their chests emerged just as the final THUM ended. In the same instance, beasts that also seemed stirred up by the {Touch of Madness} emerged. Snarling with challenge as they ran toward their opposition. Simra quickly spotted Ade Oni amongst several of his clan members as they clashed head-on with the beasts. She watched in fascination as the Oni clan attacked. It was a dance as much as it was a battle, white war paint decorated their bodies like tattoos. Simra spotted a few runic combinations from the paint, but their formation was far beyond what she currently knew. Perhaps tier five or six, whatever it was, it made the Onis attacks flashier. Flames of multiple colors erupted from the fighters below, red was the most prominent, but there was also gold, green, oranges, and more. Of these, all, Simra found the Blue flames of Ade Oni to be the most striking. One by one, the beast fell to the attacks of the flame-wielding warriors. Each of the beasts was a silver ranked beast, but the Oni dealt with them with ease and flexibility. Dancing around each, other as they routed the attacks and slayed each creature one by one. When the performance finally ended. The students of Imperius Academy stood up and applauded in a standing ovation. Simra didn¡¯t hesitate too as well. Not only to support a man she began to call a friend, but because the performance was beautiful. The display of power was remarkable as the young Oni clansmen performed. ¡°WHO WOULD LIKE TO FACE ONE OF OUR CLANSMEN ON THE BATTLEFIELD!¡± EPISODE 53: LAGUU END OF MONSTERS 2 EPISODE 53: LAGUU END OF MONSTERS 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°The reasonable man adapts himself to the world: the unreasonable one persists in trying to adapt the world to himself. Therefore, all progress depends on the unreasonable man.¡± ¡ª George Bernard Shaw
¡°WHO WOULD LIKE TO FACE ONE OF OUR CLANSMEN ON THE BATTLEFIELD? TO THOSE WHO WIN, A SUITABLE PRIZE SHALL BE BESTOWED UPON YOU.¡± I rolled my eyes as Ola Oni finally showed herself. I knew the woman talked in a loud voice, but this was starting to get ridiculous. The Lady of Laguu was dressed similar to the Oni clansmen below. White war paint that represented the runes |True| and |Warrior| were intricately drawn upon her. The painting resembled the Samoan tattoos back on Earth. My thumb lightly pommeled the red gem that served as the hilt for my sword. Everything that was happening right now was, obviously, for show. I just didn¡¯t fully understand the angle Ola Oni was playing at. In the background, my new passive core skill (Political Might) played an active role in deducing the ploy Ola Oni was going for. The skill laid out three possibilities in front of me. 1. Ola Oni was putting on a show of might. 2. Ola Oni is Titled, and her actions may be a direct result of her title, The Unrelenting. 3. Ola Oni was taking an unknown stance. Minerva, what do you think? I questioned through our bond, knowing the owl would be far better at piecing together clues than me. ¡° She is playing at all three, even her Title, most likely, ¡± Minerva responded. Her head swiveled about as she watched the show and the academy members. ¡° Who knows what time of rewards her Title gives her for following its values. The presentation, the glamor, the fire, the effects, and leveling . It all shows that Ola Oni wants to reestablish the might of the Oni, her son was defeated by you, but you are a target she cannot reach. So, the next best thing to do is¡­ ¡± Reach for something I hold dear. I narrowed my eyes but stayed silent, mentally taking notes on what I saw. The bravest of the Imperius Academy students stood and were making their way down to the field. Ready to challenge any of the young Oni clansmen. Both the men and women of the clan looked excited as flames of Chi danced on their fingertips. At their center was the young master of the Oni clan. A challenging look in his eyes as I gazed toward him and him at me. I am not doing that shit again! I turned to my general and spoke. Deciding I needed a second opinion. ¡°What do you think is going on?¡± Alexandria was dressed in more formal wear. She wore a long red dress that held two long slits at the side, which would give her the flexibility of movement should she need it. The dress complimented her strawberry-blonde hair, causing her to stand out amongst the crowd of people. It wasn¡¯t like those surrounding us didn¡¯t stand out in their own might. ¡°Of? Ola Oni¡¯s intentions?¡± I nodded in confirmation. My thumb rhythmically tapped up and down on my sword¡¯s hilt. My passive, (Political Might), was still actively in use in the background. I reduced the sensation of the skill and focused on Alexandria. My General tapped her palm on her knee, then she began to speak. In doing so, she caught the attention of Bucca, who was seated to my left. ¡°I believe Lady Oni intends to give you an example of the power of Chi, reestablish the might of Oni, and send a jab at her sisters''.¡± My eyebrows raised as I listened and the battle between the Oni¡¯s clansmen and the Imperius students began. Alexandria paused only to drink the red wine she was served earlier before she continued. ¡°Do you know the history between the three sisters?¡± Alexandria asked me, her palm going back to tapping. My gaze landed a few seats over at the glaring gaze of one of my vice principals. Femi Gamal hostility was nearly palpable, no , it was palpable. Her aura surrounded her body in a barely tightly controlled veil of explosive threat. She was a [Priestess of Madris] but that did not mean she only possessed the skills to heal. Her repertoire of skills, especially blessings and other abilities that stemmed from her connection to Goddess Madris, made her highly dangerous. Not to mention, those that deeply worshiped the Goddess were rewarded with more skill slots, unique blessings, and more for their service. ¡°Not to the degree I should,¡± I responded to Alexandria. ¡°Marna is the oldest, Ola is the second, and Femi the third. Marna and Ola fought for the position of [Mother of Magi¡¯s 1st Daughter] , but she lost. Then she lost the position of [Mother of Magi¡¯s 2nd Daughter] to Femi.¡± My eyes widen at the realization. Losing in such a manner with a people who worshiped Goddess Madris in a near fanatical manner was a considerable tarnish to one''s honor. ¡°So, she left the church,¡± I finished for Alexandria. ¡°So, she left the church,¡± Alexandria repeated with a nod. Bucca spoke up from the side. ¡°She didn¡¯t just leave the church. If she only did that, Femi would not be staring at her with such hostile Intent.¡± My eyebrows raised once again at the familiarity with which Bucca addressed Femi Gamal. She wouldn¡¯t do that unless they held some sort of relationship . ¡°She disregarded the teachings of Goddess Madris and broke one of the Nine Principles.¡± ¡°¡­which one,¡± I asked with some hesitation. If Bucca knew this much, then it was apparent she not only did her research but held a personal interest as well. She was a previous slave under the employ of the Oni, after all. ¡°Principle Three¡­¡± ¡°¡­ Reverence Mandate. She challenged the judgment of the Goddess?¡± The question came out louder than I intended, causing many heads to turn in my direction. The head of Femi Gamal was included in those numbers. The on-looking crowd quickly turned away as I released a bit of my Intent around me. The aura of the Chosen of Madris turned away all onlookers as they felt a small surge of power. My aura boosted them by 5% and let them know to mind their business. Once the commotion died down, I returned my attention to Bucca. Minerva and I looked at the Sky Elf expectantly. It was clear we wanted to know all the details of the event. Bucca waved her hand, and a charm on her bracelet activated, limiting the surrounding sounds. ¡°She questioned the judgment of the Goddess. Once she lost the position, not once but twice to her siblings, Lady Oni¡­ lost faith.¡±
Below us, Oni fought against Imperius students, battle after battle taking place. Imperius student, after Imperius student¡­ defeated. The first of the students who held the confidence to challenge the Oni were amongst the lower-class numbers. Those who held pride in being highly ranked amongst the school and thought themselves superior because of it. Those were the first to lose to the might of the Oni clansmen. Judging by their reaction time, skills, and physical appearance, these clansmen were the freshest of the bunch. A few prominent members of the new generation showed their might. Defeating the Imperius students with what seemed like ease. It wasn¡¯t until a disgruntled student from Class One stood such disregard for Imperius students changed. Luke Walker stood with anger in his voice and a tight grip on his weapons as he jumped down to face the Oni. Right after him was Koa Indrian, the sister of my general, managed to elicit a groan from the woman. ¡°Please don¡¯t embarrass me,¡± Alexandria muttered. I only managed to catch her words because of our proximity. I ignored her and returned my attention to Luke. He was of average build, standing at 178 cm tall. His looks were plain, but the resolution and resilience in his eyes were clear for all to see. Luke had brownish-black hair and wielded a spear that was more blade than shaft. Next to him, Koa Indrian landed. Much like her sister, two long daggers were brandished in her hands. She gestured straight toward Ade Oni. ¡°This girl,¡± Alexandria said, palming her facing. ¡°Just don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± ¡°ARE YOU NOT ASHAMED AS A STUDENT OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY?¡± Koa Indrian loudly stated, drawing the attention of most of those present. My attention was still held by Luke. Luke Walker was one of the four remaining commoners still in class one. He had done what many deemed impossible as more and more nobles brought their children to attend the academy. He was the sort of talent I made sure was nurtured at the school, and he was already guaranteed to work for me. Others had attempted to purchase his contract, but the youth remained adamant he stayed under the crown. Even with the lucrative benefits, many minor houses offered him. My attention was drawn back to Ade Oni and Koa Indrian as both fighters faced off against one another. Ade Oni scoffed, taking his stance as he responded to Koa.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°What do you know? What is there to be ashamed of?¡± ¡°How can you be a student of the academy and try to belittle its members? Do you call this honor? Do you call this justice ?¡± Ade Oni scoffed and moved forward, my eyes flicked around the battlefield and found Luke battling another clan member. His long blade spear was useful for sweeping movements and powerful thrusts that put his opponents on the defensive. The Oni clan''s member blocked the best she could with her gauntlets while seeking an opportunity to counterattack. Seeing that Luke was doing ok, my eyes flicked back to Koa and Ade. The two clashed in a brilliant display of blue flames and the reddish-brown of Koa¡¯s dagger. Although they gave off a copper hue, I knew those blades were anything but, otherwise, they¡¯d have been deformed by now. Koa threw her dagger at Ade¡¯s head yet by the time the projectile reached him another was already in her hands. She began tossing them at the young man as they argued. ¡°(Blue Oni Arts: Jaded Fist),¡± Ade Oni responded with his own ranged attack. One powerful enough to give me pause as I sat up in rapt attention. Koa dodged outside the way, and the flames interrupted Luke from dealing a critical blow to his opponent. They were not fighting to the death, but blades are blind. All the academy students knew they could die on this path they chose to walk. What caught my attention was the way the flames from the (Blue Oni Arts) stuck around. Permitting the area and disrupting the control of the surrounding magic. No, not disrupting. ¡° Displacing ,¡± Minerva commented. Finishing my train of thought. ¡°(Mana Sense).¡± The skill activated naturally as I opened my eyes to the world of mana. The first thing I saw was the soft blue, gentle glow of unattributed mana. Mana that did not hold allegiance to any element and could be shaped into them all. The second more populous was air mana with a few sparse deep blue glows for water mana. Finally, close to the ground was the brown of earth. The problem I instantly understood was the lack of all the elements where Ade Oni¡¯s attack landed. Any mage would feel the lack, mana was an integral part of us. To feel it missing from an area of the world was as clear as the sun in daylight. ¡¯ Do you think?¡¯ ¡° Yes, I do, ¡± Minerva responded. ¡° That skill is a mage killer and would completely stop (Elemental Harmonization). Not only that, but it would also create a problem for all magic. Casting with the agreement of the world would be negated, causing the full cost of spells to be on the caster. ¡± Interesting. Right as I was turning my attention back to the stage, a figure appeared before me. Before I could act, Femi Gamal appeared before her sister. At the same moment, Principal Camilla placed a hand on her shoulder. Halting the woman for taking any unwarranted action. ¡°Hello¡­ sister,¡± Ola Oni began. ¡°Fortunately, I am not here to talk to you,¡± she continued before gesturing toward me. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Ola gave a slight bow in my direction, and I waved my hand for her to continue. ¡°I beseech you for a more formal discussion.¡± Lady Oni waved toward a large platform that took up a small portion of the stands. It was clear this was a private venue and one where Ola Oni could make her case with me. ¡°It would be my honor, Lady Oni.¡± ¡°Please call me Ola,¡± she responded, to which I nodded in acceptance. Femi Gamal pursed her lips, but it was not her place to say anything. Although her mouth opened and closed several times as she stared with pure unfiltered hatred at her older sister. I hope this doesn¡¯t start anything between the Gamals and Oni once again. It was already a wonder that we found little presence of the Gamal priesthood in Laguu, instead plenty who joined the church and were not members of the family were assigned here instead. It wasn¡¯t long before we found ourselves in the venue. Bucca and Alexandria followed with me, as any dealings I made with Lady Oni should be in their presence. Bucca specialized in deals and negotiations as the head of Law¡¯s Sweet Golems. Her class would give her a superior edge in any trade deals or such. There was a reason she was the vice president, and I kept her by my side. Alexandria was here as my first and only general. Anything that had to do with military matters would be through her. Basically, I brought my wallet, Bucca, and my weapon, Alexandria, with me to this meeting. The venue was filled with sparse luxury, following the Oni tradition of being a warrior ran family. Every single clansman of the Oni was expected to have a fighting profession, and their bloodline made them excel in said category. I didn¡¯t know the exact details, that was a family''s closet secret, and such things would never be shared. Not even with the crown. It was just like none knew I held, (Unrivaled Might). A trump card I hadn¡¯t needed to use yet. We settled on soft but firm, pillows with a small spread of food between us. You didn¡¯t negotiate on an empty belly. ¡° Do you think her Title drives her actions, ¡± Minerva questioned on my shoulder as I fed her pieces from the food below. I gaze at the woman and the several attendants of hers across from us. We slightly ate our food with sparse conversation occurring between both parties. The gaze of Ola Oni never wavered as we made eye contact many times. A title and Titled were two different things. Titled were what we called System plagued. They possessed a destiny the system set for them that would end in their victory¡­ or defeat. Each Titled was different, but one thing was certain, fulfilling the conditions of their Titled gave them immense power. It was the only form of title that could not be taken away by the Gods. Whereas I could lose my blessing [Chosen of Madris], and my title such as [Holy Prince of Edryani] and the few others I gain. Titled could not be taken away, not even by the Gods. It was a blessing, but also a curse, as the title drove you to do certain things and complete certain quests. Just as I felt Ola''s title was pushing her now. Ola Oni ¨C The Unrelenting eyes met my own, and I knew the time for discussion had come. We pushed the scraps of food away and servants quickly appeared to take them. I stayed silent. It was not I who wanted to proposition the Oni, it was the Oni who wanted to proposition me. My goal of securing land for the RAIL system had long since been accomplished. Bucca, my loyal wallet, thought otherwise as she opened her mouth to speak and end our childish staring contest. ¡°Oh, by her three faces, let''s get this over with! Lady Ola, what is it you wish to discuss with His Highness?¡± Ola Oni smiled, her short black hair with gold highlights flashed brilliantly in the firelight. ¡°That is simple, I want to ease the tensions between the Oni and His Highness, so I¡¯ve prepared a gift of five thousand of our fresh recruits led by my niece.¡± The moment she finished, the doors to the venue opened and a young woman swiftly entered. She possessed startling long, locked hair that fell just past her waist. She stood at a height of 178 cm and possessed the toned body of someone who worked out daily. Red eyes met my own, and she gave me a pleasant nod and smile as she joined the small circle. ¡°Five thousand is too much,¡± Alexandria said after she joined us. ¡°Five hundred will be enough.¡± Ola Oni, move was clear now, she wanted to insert the Oni family deeper into my camp. Of the Six Great families, she was the first who took the initiative to do so. Five hundred? I pondered on the number, and Minerva cooed into my ear. ¡° She doesn¡¯t want to lose control, five thousand would immediately put her disadvantaged as your lead general, and it would give the Oni¡¯s general a chance to take over. ¡± I starched under Minerva¡¯s beak and continued to sit in silence as the negotiations began. ¡°This is Ameri Oni, direct cousin to my son whose potential is not lacking in the slightest,¡± Ola Oni spoke, a gaze directed at me. ¡°She possesses the strength of a gold knight, and she has fought in the middle kingdoms, under the employ of several beast-men tribes.¡± ¡°I am willing to dissolve my ties to the Oni Clan and serve you in the same capacity my fellow general does,¡± the woman spoke. Her voice was firm, filled with strength. Her eyes were hardy, showing the vestiges of life she¡¯s experienced. Next to us, Bucca and Alexandria began their negotiations with the people serving the Oni. I brought my hand up to my chin and rubbed it. The first signs of a beard were beginning to grow, causing me irritation at the itchiness. On the side, Bucca and Alexandria were arguing about what quality material these recruits to my army would be arriving with. It was only after several minutes of intense arguing that things settled down and I spoke. ¡°Five thousand is too much, a thousand is the maximum I can take.¡± I hadn¡¯t even accepted the troops my mother was willing to give me. What made Ola Oni believe I would just take five thousand men from her? I wasn¡¯t looking for numbers, I¡¯m looking for quality. Wars on Elrunian were fought in various ways, quality troops with good equipment, war-forged, or a massive quantity of people with decent to poor equipment. Numbers could win. You could exhaust your opponent''s LP by literally throwing bodies at them. The beast-men of the middle kingdoms were best known for this. Yet, once your troops hit a certain quality, like the [Gate Protectors] of Edrya. Not even bodies would be enough to defeat them. Classes, skills, and the abilities they gave you just made you far beyond what your opponent could compete with. It was like me in my armor maxed at level 25 versus me as a level 0. I could easily one-shot myself without barely using any skills. I understood what Margret Musa said to me all those years ago, especially after I advanced my class. The quality of your abilities changes. ¡°Two thousand,¡± Ola responded. ¡°A thousand, or nothing. I cannot in good faith allow more than that. They must only be of rare grade, or if not their equipment must be of rare grade.¡± ¡°Rare grade bloodlines? That is an expensive gift you want, Your Highness.¡± ¡°I am a hard man to please. I do not lack numbers, but I do lack quality.¡± Ola Oni''s eyes seemed to glaze over. It was clear her vision was on a notification and not me. After a moment of silence, she spoke. ¡°Ameri, Your Oath to the Oni Clan is Dissolved, Your Pledge Free and Your Path Your Own to Choose. ¡± The magic of the world responded, and Ameri shuttered for a moment before she stood and bowed to the Lady of the Oni clan. Next, she turned to me. ¡° I pledge myself to thee¡­ ¡± EPISODE 54: THE FIRST RIDE EPISODE 54: THE FIRST RIDE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. To His Royal Highness Lawruthian, The Council of Elder Mages regrets its decision to have to reject your invitation to the War Throne Palace. Although an honor, our Spatial Convocation cannot go a day without its key figures leading. The Council of Elders has been informed that His Highness plans to open a new method of fast travel that will promote greater trade and prosperity. We of the Convocation would like to offer early congratulations to Your Highness; however, we do inquire as to the nation of this fast travel system and the reasoning behind the exclusion of the Convocation in the planning and transferring of goods. As His Highness Lawruthian surely knows, the expansion of trade wagons is the Convocation''s main heritage in keeping up with our practices. It is truly a regret that the Spatial Convocation and her Council of Elders led by Grand Magi Thraag cannot in good faith leave Starglow Valley. We at the Convocation humbly summon His Highness Lawruthian to a meeting at his earliest convenience to discuss the stated matters above and renew our trust in the Crown and her allies. May the stars always align in your favor. Thraag Volkensha and the Council of Elders. Grand Magi and Head of Trade Affairs. SEAL. ¡ª Response Letter Addressed to Lawruthian Edryani from the Council of Elders
You don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve lost until it''s gone. Wilarax felt the wind blow through her long hair as she experienced her first train ride in her new life. Although there wasn¡¯t the internet, television, and more, the realm of Elrunian held certain magical technologies that worked just as well as science. The Air Train moved swiftly through the lands, following a set pathway, and picking up passengers along the way. Many paused to stare or gawk at her, as the exact silver coloration of her hair was only known to be on one other person. Many knew that other person to hold a daughter, but none knew of her face until now. The freedom of fresh air and the ability to travel wherever she wanted was a freedom Celina didn¡¯t know she dearly missed. Her long sixteen years at the temple dulled her mind to the pleasures of the wider world. Her days were spent studying history, arts, and magic. She was a gift, a soul from another world with a passion for business and a secret hobby of art. They called her the [Daughter of the Sun] in the language spoken by the Elysiums. A holy child and one touched by the divine. She didn¡¯t feel that way . The Air Train came to a pause, the countryside of Elysium in sight. Wilarax observed the pair of mother and child entering the Air Train. They were haggard and looked like they¡¯d miss a meal or two. They moved through the train slowly and shot towards the back through the disdained looks of others. Heads down, it was only by chance that the young child looked up and caught the silver-gold eyes of Wilarax staring back at her. A halfling! So cute! The child paused and stared, to the bewilderment of her mother, who attempted to pull her child further to the back. ¡°So pretty! Like a goddess!¡± Wilarax smiled and stood from her seat. The watching gazes of her followers had long since drifted over. The moment she stood; the human mother immediately showed a look of fear. A pleading voice emerged from her as she began to drag her child back to her. ¡°Please forgive us, we are just looking for safe passage back to our homeland.¡± The haggard woman spoke as she clutched her daughter to her body. Raw desperation colored her voice. ¡° Please forgive us, we are just looking for safe passage back to our homeland .¡± She began repeating herself like a broken loop, and Wilarax''s heart bled. Tears fell from the young mother¡¯s face as she kept her head down and vision away from Wilarax. ¡° Please forgive us, we are just looking for safe passage back to our homeland. ¡± If there was anything she noticed as they traveled through Elysium, it was the diversity of the races. Goblins, orcs, gnomes, and more were a dime a dozen. The elves, of course, were the most populous. Yet, there was a striking situation that Wilarax hadn¡¯t fully realized. So much so that it nearly became obvious to her when she finally saw the first humans in the country. Wilarax gently kneeled and patted the girl''s head, looking up at the mother as she spoke gently. ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you,¡± she smiled gently and guided the pair to her seat. The mother was still in fear, but she finally paused in repeating herself. ¡°Tell me, what is your name? I will take you home. ¡± The train began to move, and so did Wilarax''s heart as she gently prodded the woman to open up to her. The world was not the steadiness Wilarax experienced for her first sixteen years. Now, she would find out so much more.
Even if it was gone, I was doing my best to return to a semblance of the world I was from before. The first part of Operation RAIL was finished. Now that my people knew what I wanted, the process of completing the other planned railroads would not need my direct supervision. It was time to go face the Council of Elders and Grand Magi Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper. Laughter and amazement echoed through the train as we sped along the tracks back toward Edrya. A pure, unfiltered excitement was in the air, while a flood of notifications alerted me as I leveled. A new feat quickly joined my growing list.
You have gained five levels from worldly experience. Please assign the levels to [Imperius Golemlord] or [Holy Prince of Edryan].
[Chosen of Madris] has activated!
Effect 1: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points.
You have been awarded 50 Attribute Points.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Feat [Forefather of Edryan Innovation]
Description: You have led a grand change that has affected the lives of millions for the better. Bringing new ideas and changing mindsets. You have become the Forefather of Edryan Innovation.
Effect: +100 Mind Grants Divine Skill: (Forefather of Edryan Innovation)
A divine skill? I read over the description once again. It was nice to receive the recognition. Golems, New Classes, Public Schools, Jobs, Ending Slavery, I¡¯d done so much over the years, and this was only the beginning. Once I read all five skills under (Forefather of Edryan Innovation), I grew giddy at the thought. I knew the perfect project to use the skill with. The laughter and excitement filled my heart with warmth. Alexandria gazed hadn¡¯t left the large windows as we passed through trees and mountain ranges. Over swamps and through forests. She was not the only one. Ameri did the same across the seats from us. Her red eyes are wide like saucers and her thick plush lips wet with paint. It was such a novel thing, but the look of pure joy it brought to my people¡¯s faces filled me with strength and a sense of fulfillment. To actively affect the lives of the magi-humans and see the outcome let me know that I was on the right path. The first rail system held a winding path that took the train through the lowest magical zones. Where creatures wouldn¡¯t possess more than a star or two of strength. Under the railroad itself were long, large tubes that a grown man could walk through comfortably. If I ever figured out a way to have stable energy sources, all the piping needed was ready. I let out a soft sigh. Minerva, in the lap of Bucca, chirped for strokes and brushes. The Sky Elf kindly agreed and smiled brilliantly as she played with the bird. Seeing them relax, I opened my status and allocated all my new attributes. Once I was satisfied, I overlooked everything.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 35
HP: 705/705 (+300) SP: 705/705 (+420)If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. MP: 990/990 (+420) Base Atk: 120 (+95) Base Def: 71 (+59) HP Regen: 36/Hour +18 SP Regen: 36/Hour +26 MP Regen: 50/Hour +26
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: [ Imperius Golemlord ]¡ª30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 240 (+190) 2nd Class: [ Holy Prince of Edryan ]¡ª5 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 235 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 235 (+140) Faith: ? Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 330 (+140) Affiliation: Royal Family of Edryan Equipped: A Mother¡¯s Gift Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 171 (+150) 2nd Affiliation: Imperius Academy Skills: [+]
Intent: 200 (+140) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
With each attribute allocated, I felt a part of my body, mind, and soul, shift then change. The only way I could describe the feeling was like going through puberty without all the hassle. One day you¡¯re a faceless, hairless human and the next hair is pouring out from every pore in your body. With each point of Power, my muscles seemed to shift, solidify , and become stronger. As I loaded up Vitality and Endurance, my breathing slowed able to do more with less oxygen, and I felt the raw life force within me strengthen. I think if I held my breath, I could just hold on for 10¨C20 minutes on that single breath. The quantity of mana I could hold deepened. Suddenly, I understood I could now ponder on runes higher than the fourth tier. I could now comprehend higher forms of magic. Magic that Alexandria wields and more. The physical attributes of my body became stronger. Like Superman, regular blades without strength couldn¡¯t hurt me. My sense of surroundings grew as my Intent did. Passively, I could detect things up to 60 meters around me. I was unable to tell exactly what you were doing unless I focused extremely hard on an area, but now I understood the source of my innate (Danger sense). A skill that has yet to be offered to me. Interesting. My Intent spread a domain of influence around me. Mingling with the domains of others stronger and weaker than me. The Prime Plane is wonderful! I¡¯ve never felt my existence so validated ! Presently, my priority in leveling was to get my second class to level fifteen. That would unlock the remaining five class skill slots, totaling me at thirty-six skills. I still held three general skill slots available. Until I received my third class, I would not be receiving any more skill slots. The beauty of Edryan passed through the large train windows. Four trains transferred all the students and personnel with us back to Edrya. The low chugging along the tracks lulled many to sleep. A well-deserved sleep in my opinion. A smile still present on my face, I closed my eyes to join them. Just over a day and a half was spent traveling on the tracks back to the capital. As the train pulled into the first station, a large gathering of people stood outside the disembarking region. I easily spotted my mother and her royal guards. None dared step off the train before me. The eyes of my Imperius Academy were on me as I disembarked. My generals behind me and a small accompanying guard. Four new members of the Oni clan were added to the [Imperius Guards]. Perhaps I could make them something more than just a guard detail for me. Perhaps I could elevate them to something great. ¡°Merit.¡± I kneeled to receive the word of my Queen. Behind her, a chorus of merit was echoed. Various prominent figures were around my mother. [Mother of Magi 1st Daughter], Marna Gamal, Madria¡¯s mother and the woman who helped my Hero Golems come to life. Margret Musa, Liana Drumian, Eliana, and Garo Drumian. Various ministers and more. ¡°[Chosen of Madris], [Holy Prince of Edryani] you have done a great service to Edryan, her people, and her military. Tell me, my favorite child¡­ What Is It You Desire?¡± This time I stayed silent as I thought over my choice. What Is It I Desire? ¡® To be released from this dam quest, so I can enjoy my life! ¡¯ ¡® Fat chance of that, ¡¯ Minerva chirped silently, realigned on my left shoulder. What I needed was a connected Edryan before I plunged this world into war to save my soul. This goal was accomplished. What I required was a communication system that would be easier than all the current methods available. This goal was in progress. What I required was the Spatial Convocation to bend its knee. Humbly summon me? To summon Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani? [Chosen of Madris], [Holy Prince of Edryani], [Forefather of Innovation], and so much more. Not invite , but summon . If there was one thing I learned in my time as a prince, it was not what you said, but how you said it . I was always careful with my words, and the Council of Elders was far older magi who could not make a mistake. They believed their prestige was strong enough to summon me. Perhaps this would be a different story if I was a middling prince with several others to contend with. ¡°Oh¡­, so that¡¯s it!¡± I said softly. I looked up and into the red-gold eyes of my mother. To the similar face that was a more feminine version of my own. I looked according to my greatest supporter and remembered her words from so long ago. ¡®Tell me your dreams and I will help you fulfill them!¡¯ ¡°I desire the Spatial Convocation to bend its knee.¡± I was no middling prince, perhaps it was time to truly start exercising my rights as the next ruler of this country. Minerva¡¯s talons tightly gripped my shirt as this thought flashed through my mind. The perk stayed silent. A look of shock appeared on Garo Drumian¡¯s face. He opened his mouth, but the hand of Eliana was placed on his arm. Silently, he closed it back up. I knew he held connections to the convocation and Grand Magi Thraag, but I didn¡¯t know the extent besides them formally being close friends. A relationship that was severed far before my birth. Those eyes stared deeply into my own. Nothing but boundless love radiated from them as my mother gazed at me. Her black-painted lips opened¡­ and she spoke. ¡° Then, ¡± her eyes met mine, recognizing the same coldness as some might call it, but all Edryani¡¯s truly knew the look Goddess Madris held in so many of her depictions. It was the same look those of her bloodline who walked a certain path would take. ¡° You Shall Have It ,¡± she stated. Indifferent, like her next actions wouldn¡¯t doom thousands. She turned to Liana Drumian. ¡°Summon the [West Gate Protector] , a large door needs to be knocked down.¡± This was how I learned the indifference a ruler must possess. When I died those years ago, it was not a coldness Goddess Madris looked at me with. It was indifference . If that was the case¡­ what were the other two meanings? EPISODE 55: THEN, YOU SHALL HAVE IT EPISODE 55: THEN, YOU SHALL HAVE IT ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Queen Titiana raised her son to his feet. She held the gaze of her favorite son in as she judged his character. Good, he is starting to understand. In her child''s eyes, the [Iron Blooded Queen] saw one of the many qualities necessary to rule. Indifference was a quality many possessed but did not harness correctly. It was a state of mind that allowed one to do what they ultimately believed was necessary to accomplish their goals. Titiana extended her hand to her son long ago. It was only now he chose to truly step on this path. The Path of King. Paths are a subject the greatest scholars of Elrunian studied in great detail. All failed to truly categorize the quantity and quality of this term. All who resided on the Elrunian Continent knew of the term instinctively. It was something scholars believe to be an innate connection to the realm and more. What are paths? A way of life. That was the simplest of answers. A way of life that is followed to produce a specific result was the answer most scholars who studied paths decided to use as the definition. The specific results were subject to interpretation by those who walked Paths. Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, her favorite son, finally stepped onto the Path of King. The Path of Queen, Ruler, Sovereign, and more. All the same but different paths that led to the same ending. Love , pride, and more radiated in Queen Titiana¡¯s eyes as she raised her son to stand before her. The indifference fully plastered on his face for the first time. Not a mask that he wore, but his true face. A character trait Queen Titiana believed all great rulers of Edryan should possess. ¡°Come, I will tell you of the Path of Queen I¡¯ve walked.¡±
¡°You were born in the year 7275, in the fourth stable year of my rule as the [ High Queen of Edryan ]. Before I was High Queen, I was commonly referred to as the [ Iron-Blooded Queen ].¡± My mother began to tell me the story of her past. This time it was not read from the history books or a child¡¯s story, as I was younger. This time it was from the word of the woman herself. Her voice was soft, pleasant, but firm with the resolution to finally tell me this tale. It was not the small tales of fantasies she told me as a child. This was raw , this was Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani, my mom, at her core . So, I made sure she held my full attention¡­ as did Minerva, who cuddled in her lap. We sat in one of the many halls of the palace, one that was newly established. The Hall of Titiana, High Queen. A hall that told of her tales of rising to take the throne and slaying all members of the Edryani family who tore the Queendom apart from within. We sat facing one of the many paintings that adorn the walls. Paintings, so vivid in nature, that I could picture everything as clearly as if I were present myself. The same woman who produced various pieces for the Imper District, Simra¡¯s mother, was the same woman to paint the pieces within these halls. I¡¯d never bothered to visit the woman, but perhaps it was time. Questions needed to be answered. ¡°That title came from my resolute and powerful will. The will to carve the corrupt flesh from the body of Edryan, even if it included my own¡­ I am willing to do whatever I must for the people I love . It is a title, a history, a story¡­ I Do Not Relish In. ¡± My mother¡¯s eyes held a faraway look, and she continued reliving the events as she told them. ¡°I left the palace at the age of eighteen. Sensing the danger of my father''s death, it was Royal Advisor ¨C Garo Drumian, who risked his life to save mine. Together, with his daughter, he shipped me from the palace and into the Wildlands of Edryan. My only possessions were the [ Heaven¡¯s Spear ] and my Intent to use it. The death of my father was what fractured this country. My spear was the thread that would stitch its wounds back together. You, my little warrior,¡± she gazed at me with the pride and joy only a mother could have. ¡°Are the medication that will change Edryan for the better. In that time away from the palace, I solo-dived through dungeons¡­ gathering achievements and strength. Once I possessed a sufficient quality, gathering allies was second. Eliana was the first to offer support at the behest of her husband. Margret was a tag-along Liana and I picked up early during our travels, A [Musa Mage] that refused to marry under her father''s orders. A refusal that saved the Musa clan had they married their eldest daughter into one of the three ducal families.¡± Her story came out choppy, like she wasn¡¯t used to telling it¡­ or perhaps she was uncertain as to how to organize it. After all, she¡¯d never needed to tell this story before. The [Scholars] and [Historians] of Edryan scoured the state to undercover the story of the queen. To me, it didn¡¯t matter. This was my mother¡¯s story, and I would listen, no matter how she wished to tell it. ¡°My father never recovered after his mother¡­ my grandmother, Princess Carina, died. Her death led to his rise as the next king, but it also shattered his spirit and the strength one needs to walk the Path of King. He¡­ did not hold the same quality I and now you hold. He was unable to properly handle his grief, and that caused Edryan to fall into a despotic state. Our people, the commoners, suffered harshly under this rule, a rule that gave rise to [Revolutionaries], [Insurgents], and more powerful classes that challenged the nobility and might of Edryani. Treated like second class citizens and worse, it was no wonder they rose in defiance. Our nobles forgot their pledge and the reason they are noble in the first place. The death of your grandmother did nothing to help. This problem grew like the plague upon his death and the infighting between my three elder brothers. Jodri Edryani ¨C the Eldest. Karuuthian Edryani ¨C the Second. Lawru Edryani ¨C the Third. I slayed them all¡­ from the youngest up .¡± She clenched her fist and the palace ground shook . A single tear dropped from her face of indifference before quickly drying. Firm resolution returned as she continued. I listened intently as my mother began speaking of her family, especially her brothers. This was the first she ever truly mentioned them and my great-grandmother. A woman I took plenty of inspiration from as her class gave her great insight. Insight that was used to begin changing the laws of this country. Establishing laws that restricted the nobles and their use of power, laws that protected commoners and advanced their rights. So much more could have been done had she not died. ¡°My father was subjected to fits of {Depression} and other ailments of the mind. It was what caused his ruling to be unstable, and he gave more power to the leaders of the three ducal families. Duchess Mary Maar. Duke Winston Enlar. Duke Ja¡¯dii Ahuum. Each¡­ gave into {Greed} and other afflictions as they grasp more and more powers. Favorable laws ensuring the nobles held more, and more power passed through court because of their insidious whispers into my father''s ears. So, I Destroyed Them. ¡± As she spoke, she raised her hand before tightly closing her fist. While she spoke, we gazed from mural to mural. Each depicts a unique scene. The one we gazed at currently depicted a dark and dreary-looking Edryan. Bone-thin commoners slaved away in the fields and shops, while fat merchants and fatter nobles grew upon their backbreaking work. Above them all were three wickedly depicted people. Claw-like hands clutching at a crowned man who drew within upon himself. Brittle ebony-gradient hair, cracked gnarled yellowed nails, and dark baggy sleepless eyes, gave my grandfather a unique appearance. One that I could feel from the emotions poured into the work of art. It was like the scene was taken directly from a true event. The cheaply produced magical goods brought these dukes untold riches as we sold them to the rest of the continent. The blessing of Goddess Madris¡¯s domain of Wealth produced an effect like no other on Edryan lands. Our mines became richer , as did our fields of produce, fishing vessels, and every aspect you can think of. Goddess Madris¡¯s domain of Wealth affected it all. Three statewide buffs are in effect on either the Edryan lands or her people. One for each of the Goddess''s domains. ¡°In my twelve years of travel before returning home and becoming queen, I gathered allies, and those I couldn¡¯t gather I avoided until the throne was mine. Even after the throne was mine, I¡¯ve left¡­ remnants of a different time behind . Remnants of my father''s time, as there are advisors who have been supporting me nearly since the beginning.¡± I could tell Garo most likely was a reason the Convocation was not exactly under my mother¡¯s heel, perhaps his relationship with Thraag was deeper than former best friends. Perhaps¡­ ¡°The Spatial Convocation, the Arcane Council, The Deep Shadow Syndicate, Order of the Black Sun, Radiant Tower, and a few other mighty magical organizations. The Syndicate was much worse, and their crime was rampant during my father''s rule. Now, with Mariam¡¯s help and her ties to the organization, they have mellowed down considerably. Their help in assassinations during my rise is another reason they still exist. The Order is in direct opposition to Elysium for¡­ reasons. They wish to extinguish the light of the Elder Elf. The Spatial Convocation is what kept the Edryan economy alive. Now, I see it was all for profit, but their trade wagons made it throughout the entire country, no matter if there was war or not. I¡¯ve allowed them to grow too powerful, and it is time they¡¯re reminded who is responsible for Edryan. My mother mentioned names of organizations I recognized somewhat. Radiant Tower was a magical school that specialized in advancing fire mages to the maximum. Getting their affinity from Fire to Radiant. A mix of Light mana and Fire mana that produced some of the most destructive spells known to man. The Arcane Council was a mage group specializing in arcane spell casting. Not specializing in an affinity as most mages often did, but a wide range of spells. They were like the wizards from Harry Potter and other magical fantasies. Regardless, their arcane magic was powerful, producing spells like (Grand Illusion) and (Hopeless Dawn). Each spell was at the tenth tier and could be classified as a city killer. ¡°We shall use the Convocation as an example. Those that do not fall in line with your rule¡­ punished if not destroyed. My past has led me to make choices I believed have put Edryan on the path to success. The Third War must succeed under your rule. Thrice done and completing a perfect trinity. Goddess Madris guides my spear, guides my child to greater heights. To the greatest heights.¡± My lips thin, but my expression remained neutral. Quietly I sat, absorbing every word like a dry sponge in water. Like this, my mother told me her story. The story of a young princess, eighteen when she left home, not alone but considerably lost. She did the only thing she did know, gain power¡­ and kill . Killing her way through thousands of enemies until only¡­ remnants remained. Cleansing the filth from an Age of Wickedness. The Age of Corruption and many more names from my grandfather''s era as king. ¡°Come, it is best we meet [West Gate Protector] Laura. You will be marching with her after all. It''s best your army gains real experience before we wage war outside the country.¡±If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.
I groaned internally; this was the most stubborn of the bunch! [ West Gate Protector ] Laura sized me up and down. ¡°You want me to bring the brat along too,¡± she said in a joking manner. My mother stayed silent, a look of indifference plaster upon her face. ¡°I¡¯m not the young child I once was [ West Gate Protector ] Laura, not anymore.¡± Laura Lance was a short woman with wolfish features and an easily ignited temper, but she was the fiercest in her loyalty to my mother and the throne. She looked up at me in a judging manner as my mother watched. The older woman appeared to be in her early fifties and held a mature but wild aura around her. Like a trained beast ready to lash out at a moment''s notice. Descended from Arthur Lance, one of the greatest warriors to serve Goddess Madris, Laura Lance was a force to be reckoned with. It was surprising that they were not one of the greater six. Instead, they chose a completely hands-off approach during the war that nearly split Edryan, and only pledged loyalty once my mother did away with her conquest. Although they were not in high favor, they still held enough sway and prestige to have one of their family leaders as the [ West Gate Protector ]. Perhaps seeing a change within me, Laura stopped her pacing and stood before me. She was dressed in the attire of a general, with badges and metals decorating her outfit. ¡°You¡¯ve grown since I last saw you. Since the coronation speech and more. Solid, firmer, and ready to do what is necessary even if it is not always right. Good. You will lead well.¡± Laura turned away from me and took a knee in front of my mother. Not speaking as she waited to be addressed. ¡°[ West Gate Protector ] Laura,¡± Queen Titiana began. ¡°My Queen!¡± Laura answered explosively. By now, she¡¯d be aware of the details of her task. It was only the confirmation of my mother who mattered. ¡°My Lawruthian has wished for the Spatial Convocation to bend its knees. See that they are brought before my son, no matter the manner. ¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen!¡± Laura roared in excitement. No [Gate Protector] has seen battle in close to twenty years. Monster slaying, perhaps, but the hunting dogs of my mother remained by her side. Finally, after twenty years of silence, one was let loose. ¡°Lawruthian will accompany you with his two generals. Ensure that they gain sufficient experience on this¡­ expedition.¡± ¡°Your Will is mine to Obey!¡± ¡°Dismissed.¡± ¡°Yes, my Queen!¡± My mother turned, smiled at me, then left with her servants and attendants. I found myself not entirely alone, but in the context of importance, alone with [West Gate Protector] Laura. She stood only once the queen left before looking at me with a hot passion. ¡° Have you ever killed a man? ¡± ¡°No,¡± I said without hesitating. Monsters, creatures, and more, yes. Indirectly sending my HGs to clear bandits to generate fame, yes. Never directly, but I knew what Laura Lance was asking. ¡°Come with me.¡± She turned and began moving swiftly. We moved through the palace grounds, a few servants and maids of my own followed us. My generals were familiarizing themselves with one another and the 1000 Total Golems were now ready to join my growing Imperius Army. Her pace was quick, clearly a passive was boosting her natural movement, but she slowed enough for me to keep up with her. Never moving more than five feet ahead without me being close behind. We traveled deep into the ground until I found myself descending into the castle dungeons. We passed through level after level, the air growing stale as the mages in charge of clearing the air only did so occasionally for the deepest levels of War Throne Prison. While the earth grew hot as the heat was better kept. The deeper we went, the higher the level those guarding became. Guard after guard saluted us, and I recognized the insignia of those who were no lower than level two hundred used. She waved a pair over to follow. The keys of these wardens jangled as they moved with us. It was only here that we stopped in a corridor, and I realized what Laura brought me here to do. ¡°These men have been found guilty by a judge and titled accordingly to their crimes. Inspect them.¡± ¡°( Inspect ).¡±
SHACKLED: Level 179 John Brin ¨C SERIAL MURDERER
¡°( Inspect ).¡±
SHACKLED: Level 232 Kalu Ruu ¨C SERIAL RAPIST
¡°( Inspect ).¡±
SHACKLED: Level 154 Booh Bob ¨C SERIAL TRAFFICKER
¡°( Inspe -¡± ¡°Enough. I am certain you understand why I¡¯ve brought you here. These men are all members of the Syndicate that do not obey Rules and Regulations . Show me your resolve. Kill a man.¡± Without hesitation, [Limitless Love] transformed from the bracelet I kept it is and into a throwing dagger that easily traveled through the bars of a cell and straight into the head of one of the prisoners. These men were scheduled for public execution, but more importantly, Laura Lance wanted to see my resolve.
CRITICAL HIT!
Kalu Ruu -4865 HP
You have gained two levels from combat experience. Please assign the levels to [ Imperius Golemlord ] or [ Holy Son of Edryan ].
If I was still new to the Prime Plane, perhaps my reaction would have been different. Perhaps I would have hesitated. That is no longer the case. I recognized the strengths and laws of this world. The Path of King was not an easy journey. ¡°Good, come, follow,¡± Laura said after the guards retrieved my weapon. They handed it to Laura, who in turn handed it to me. We rose back up the levels until we arrived at the first floor. At random, Laura pointed to a cell. Inside was a fat man who was clearly down on his luck. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
SHACKLED: Level 73 John John Seena ¨C SERIAL LAUNDERER
¡°Hmm, a Launderer. Embezzling the Crown precious Edri,¡± Laura said. She turned to me once again and spoke. ¡°Kill him.¡± Instantly the man began begging, ¡°My Lords it was an honest mistake, please just one chance. Please, my daughter, she wants to attend Imperius Academy . It was an honest mistake. Please. My Lords¡­¡± The crime he committed was serious. Stealing from the crown was an executional offense. In fact, this man was most likely scheduled to die. I swallowed, but my mouth was dry as I listened to the words of the man. [Limitless Love] did not have the same instant transformation and reaction it did with the criminals below. I couldn¡¯t kill this man without regret, not after hearing his words. Certainly, not without doing an investigation to check if the man''s claims were true. The bond in my chest, the words spoken to the little greats¡­ a pledge that still held itself true. To uphold justice, that pledge meant even now. It was not debilitating, but the bond did hold itself true. Swearing in magic was not a thing to be taken lightly. I turned to face Laura Lance, who was watching me. Rustic gold irises studied me as they waited for my action. The short blonde-haired general waited patiently. ¡°No.¡± Her reaction was instant, as it happened at the same moment I spoke. The man didn¡¯t know what hit him as a fireball consumed his corpse. His death was instant. I could barely follow Laura¡¯s Lance''s actions, and she was too quick for me to speak and attempt to stop her. Not even ash remained as the white-hot fireball landed. ¡°Why,¡± there was anger in my voice, but not to the extent I expected. ¡°Because innocent men will die, it is not the crown''s responsibility to sway its hand when judgment comes. Judgment is Impartial. Those are the most famous words of Princess Carina. Do you believe when the crown issues orders, only those who are criminals die?¡± I shook my head and Laura continued. ¡°Judgment is Impartial, and the Convocation has crossed a line they should not have. They believe it to be the age of old when a prince needed to gather the support of various organizations. That is not with you. Do you believe the low-level members of the Convocation will be spared from what is to come?¡± My mouth ran completely dry, but I spoke this time, my voice coming out hoarse. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Judgment is Impartial, and the Convocation has been found¡­ wanting . I will be their jury, judge, and executioner. You are the one who gave the order. Come, let us level your army into something¡­ worthy of your status.¡± Well, I always wondered if the [Gate Protectors] were crossed with me not choosing any of them to lead my army. This gave me the answer.
You have been in the presence of a powerful class skill multiple times. Due to your mythical tier racial skill ( Soul¡¯s Burden ), the Legendary version of a new skill has been unlocked!
(The King¡¯s Indifference)
Description: Take a step back and observe objectively. The indifference of a King can control your emotions, actions, and mindset when viewing a subject or engaging in battle and more.
Function: Active/Passive Enter the King¡¯s Indifference.
Accept Decline
¡®Accept.¡¯ EPISODE 56: IMPERIUS GENERALS EPISODE 56: IMPERIUS GENERALS ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. I find myself drawing deeper into who I am and who I need to be for Edryan. Their culture, their way of life, it is something that has woven itself deeper into me throughout the years. Yet, there is still that spark of Lawrence Brown left. A seed that guides my hand and challenges my decisions. I am no longer Lawrence Brown, but the memories have shaped me as I grew into Lawruthian Edryani. They have formed a seed of inspiration that guides my actions. Every day, the strength of this seed dwindles as I fall more in line with the expectations placed upon my shoulders. There is magic affecting me. Divine in its nature. If I had the opportunity to change that fateful day¡­ I don¡¯t believe I would have. Leveling, influencing society on such a massive scale¡­ it¡¯s a daunting task, but I love it! I love the Edryans, my tsundere mother, the authority, and power I wield, and the leveling . It is such a profound feeling to level. To this day, I still find it difficult to express it in words. It brings you the greatest pleasure and joy you can imagine. I see why some do whatever it takes to achieve that next level. I wonder what Celina would think of it¡­ and Brock. If they were put in my shoes, would they have made the same choices? I can no longer clearly picture their faces or the sound of their voices. Only the memory and thought remain. Planted within, the seed of a friendship that shaped and molded the man I once was. I am thankful for this life, and I hope my old friends, family, I hope they are safe. ¡ª Excerpt from the private Journal of His Highness Lawruthian.
Alexandria looked up at her counterpart. The two women practiced their family''s martial kata while learning to integrate the actionable style of (Imperius Combat Arts). They observed one another as they moved. Each judged the strengths, but more importantly, the weaknesses they could exploit from one another. Alexandria''s style of commanding was direct and effective. She enjoyed great control over the precise movements of her men, and thus she allocated plenty of points to her Intent. In her opinion, it was by far the most important attribute for a General to train. Ameri was the opposite. She chose to specialize in making her army as individually effective as possible. She was a purebred fighter, with skills that would boost her and the combat effectiveness of her men as she led from the front. Alexandria found it unfortunate that Lily was currently doing fieldwork. If she was here, perhaps Alexandria could bribe her to curse Ameri. The first general of Lawruthian was still new to her position and her power had barely been secured when others began to hop on the bandwagon. Alexandria would have loved more time to establish herself as the head general of Lawruthian¡¯s growing forces, but that opportunity was dwindling fast. ¡°These are the two brats who are responsible for your armies?¡± The voice called out with a startling fierceness. Breaking both women from their makeshift staring contest and drawing their attention away from each other and to the figures who only just arrived. So focused were they on one another that they hadn¡¯t heard the heavy footsteps until it was too late. ¡°Laura, this is Alexandria Indrian, the First General of the Imperius Army. Next to her is Ameri Oni, the Second General of the Imperius Army.¡± Alexandria and Ameri both straightened as they recognized the legendary figure before them. How could they not recognize Laura Lance [West Gate Protector] and titled as the [Mad Dogg] of the Queen? She was the general that took the biggest active effort in slaying the corrupt nobility as Queen Titiana secured herself on the throne. Thousands died by her hands alone, and great bloodlines that existed for thousands of years became extinguished. The women grew taut like a pulled bow string as Laura approached. Both saluted like they were back in the Royal Academy. Similar to the sign of worship the priestess of Goddess Madris did, members of the military removed their left hand and allowed the right to remain over their chest. The standard salute for the military of Edryans. Laura walked around the pair. The red-gold eyes of Lawruthian followed her as she did so. Alexandria immediately noticed their change. The young woman spent a considerable amount of time with her lord and although short, that time allowed her to take his measure. There was a quality in his gaze that only the greatest of Edryani rulers possessed. The current queen, King Darius, Princess Carina, and now Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani too possessed that trait. Alexandria nearly shuttered at the thought of the glory to come. Her lord''s quest and mission to their Goddess was one of the main reasons Alexandria strived to become his first general. Demanding to her father that he release her from her duties to the Indrian family and use their political might and relationships to get her to where she is now. Her father responded accordingly, and an invaluable favor with Liana Drumian was used up. Now, Lawruthian finally possessed the quality of eyes she expected of one who would wage war against the Elrunian continent. Excitement and lust for battle began to build within Alexandria. A feeling that she quickly tried to suppress. ¡°Oh, this one has spunk,¡± Laura said as she finished her circling and gestured to Alexandria. ¡°She is a good fit for your first general. Collected, but bloodthirsty enough to get what needs to be done¡­ done. At ease Generals.¡± The eyes of her Lawruthian met her own as Alexandria received a nod of approval from her lord. ¡°This one has character! A battle maniac who leads from the front, I¡¯ve read her records, she will do for charging and breaking enemy formations,¡± Laura said. She gestured to Ameri as she spoke, causing the previous general under the Oni family to straighten up even more. ¡°A child born during the height of the internal war and a child born during the ending. Not bad, we will see how they perform.¡± ¡°Prince Lawruthian, have you ever been on the battlefield,¡± Laura asked. ¡°No,¡± the prince responded. ¡°It is far different than those who fight single combat. Large-scale combat is won by one thing and one thing alone.¡±
¡°FIRE!¡± I watched the mock battle next to Laura. Before we set off for the Convocation, Laura wanted to get an accurate measure of the capabilities of my troops. Of the two thousand soldiers, five hundred were Chi users like Ameri and were part of her specialized shock troops. The other fifteen hundred were integrated under General Alexandria. Each of the five divisions now held three hundred soldiers instead of two. Ameri was powerful, but it was clear she held back, as the quality of her troops did not match the power she possessed. Yet, they held an advantage over other classes, especially those who used magic. Chi was well known to produce the {Attribute Limiter} de-buff. This de-buff would greatly outclass many of the races we¡¯d war against in our contest of taking the Elrunian Continent. (Mage Lights), colored red to symbolize fire, flew through the air and toward the shock troops of General Ameri. The older woman stomped, as did the force behind her, and the earth moved and shifted. Building walls and shields from the ground for the men to hide behind as the volley of ¡®fireballs¡¯ impacted the area. Those same shields were then tossed at the men under Alexandria. From the 1,200-strong troop, three hundred steps forward. These men were covered in large heavy armor with great shields and maces in hand. As one, they raised their shields as a blue construct formed on each of the shields interlocking them while the great shields took on the blue glow of unattributed mana. The shielding extended past their great shields, nearly doubling the area covered by each soldier. The large slabs of rocks that were tossed impacted against the men, who immediately lowered their shielding the moment the attack halted. Arrows enchanted with explosive runes fired the same moment the shields came down, lest they impact into the barriers provided for them. As Ameri men tossed the large slabs of earth, they were already on the move, quickly covering over half the distance between the two forces at the moment Alexandria¡¯s men defended from the tossed projectiles. The arrows came as one final ring of surprise before the two armies impacted against one another. A thunderclap rang out as the forces met. Ameri, cutting through the front line like a hot knife through butter. Those who ¡®died¡¯ simply lay down or sat on the ground. I observed from a distance. One thousand golems would be under my command. As my golems did not have a training mode, they would not be a part of this mock battle between the two forces. Ameri tore deep into Alexandria¡¯s forces, but from my vantage point, I could easily spot a problem. Ameri was strong, she was a gold rank knight. That meant her level ranged in the late 125s-200s. I suspected she was on the closer side to 125. A level 200 asset was not something you gave up easily . The men behind her hadn¡¯t passed level thirty. They were quickly exhausted as they attempted to keep up with the tall woman. Not even the strength of her buffs could keep them going, as one after another, they fell. Leaving only their general to battle alone. ¡°Enough,¡± Laura¡¯s voice rang over the battlefield. The magi-human''s voice is projected by magic and might. Ameri immediately stopped her advance. For a short demonstration, I found myself impressed by both women. I already knew of Alexandria¡¯s combat style to a degree, but seeing it displayed on such a bigger scale truly opened me up more to her effectiveness as a general. She is good. Alexandria, as Laura Lance said earlier, was collected. She knew what resources she possessed, how to use them, and more importantly, how to use them efficiently and effectively . The trick with the arrows right before Ameri and her troops impacted was brilliant. Of course, an actual battle would not take place like such. Both armies would not start in such a close vicinity, especially knowing that one specialized in shock troops. The women commanded their men to clean up the battlefield before both made their way toward us. We sat under a giant umbrella that offered us shade from the scorching heat of Central. The season was beginning its final and hottest month. Currently, we were stationed in the barracks of the [West Army]. In the distance, a group of men under Gate Protector Laura observed us. They were the lieutenants under her who were curious about the young army marching with them. Tomorrow the armies would set off and begin the quick march to Starglow Valley. A journey that would take less than a week for the general¡¯s army. The skills and abilities they held allowed them to march for days without rest. Something my army was far too low-leveled to achieve. They would be transported by other means. ¡°Alexandria, you did well. You know your resources, and it is clear you gain an understanding of your opponent¡¯s quickly. However, you lack centralized figures of strength and authority,¡± Laura began. Alexandria nodded as she listened to the older general speak. ¡°Upon our return, send your best lieutenants to me. Of course, if that is agreeable, Your Highness. I will train them for one month before returning them.¡± ¡°That is agreeable,¡± I responded. Although I knew Laura wasn¡¯t really asking. This is part of the reason I didn¡¯t want any [Gate Protectors] under me. Hardheaded and stubborn, the lot of them. She would drag the Imperius lieutenants to her by force if she had to. As a general under my mother, Laura held a lot more authority than the average general of a family. In times of conflict, her word could even outrank mine. The trouble with the Spatial Convocation was a time of conflict. My mother chose the [Mad Dogg] because of her effectiveness. I was sure of it.This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°Ameri, you are wonderful as a Shock Troop General. You were able to close the distance between both groups in a remarkable time. Your problem, however, is your lack of forethought once both parties are engaged. That will not do. Did you notice the state of your men?¡± ¡°Yes, Gate Protector, Laura,¡± Ameri responded. She stood before us, 200 cm in height, with packed muscles and large thighs that could crush a grown man''s head with ease. Like most Onis, she fought with oversized gauntlets. Unlike Ade Oni, Ameri Oni also held a large pair to cover her feet and shins. The woman was a weapon. ¡°They were in shambles, struggling to keep up with you. They are far under-leveled for your abilities, and you must understand that. Least they all die and leave you surrounded by nothing but dead men and enemies.¡± ¡°Do you have anything to add, Prince Lawruthian?¡± All the ladies turned to me as I sipped on my honey-sweetened lemonade. I put the cup down and cleared my throat. No, I wasn¡¯t embarrassed, I was indifferent to that now. ¡°Alexandria, as Gate Protector Laura stated, you lack strong lieutenants that can be deterrents and halt the advancement of enemy troops, I will get your men access to the [Halls of Valor ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] if that is agreeable with you.¡± Her eyes widen in surprise and excitement. ¡°Do you mean¡­?¡± ¡°Yes, the true dungeon that my family trained its scions at. It hasn¡¯t seen much use for a few decades now.¡± The [Halls of Valor ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] was a true dungeon that my family strictly controlled the entrance within and out. It was on my list of training spots. The dungeon held an intense focus on single combat. Allowing only one individual to enter. A certain amount of time would have to pass before the next was allowed in. The individual would fight their way through one hall after another until they defeated all the dungeon challenges or were defeated by the dungeon. The [Halls of Valor ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] was guarded closely, for it was one of the few dungeons that allowed those who entered its halls to face defeat without death. A quality that not many true dungeons held. ¡°Good, that will certainly help her men rise to comfortable levels. Given a few years, they can quickly grow to level 150 plus,¡± Laura stated. ¡°As for you, Ameri,¡± I began carefully, racking my brain for what would be a suitable option for her. ¡® How about you send her men to the Underneath? ¡¯ A little bird chirped in my ear. I glanced at Minerva on my shoulder. You must be insane if you think I¡¯m sending her on an expedition to this world''s equivalent of Hell. ¡® Boo! You¡¯re no fun! ¡¯ ¡°I believe your lieutenants will greatly rise in battle prowess through the [Halls of Valor ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] yet I think [Stormforge Battlefield ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] will do your men wonders in leveling them. It will do all the men of the Imperius Army wonders. Once your training with Laura is concluded, the two of you will be sent into the artificial dungeon.¡± It was time I started to use the various resources of my royal family. Before its nearly complete demise at the hands of my mother, the Edryani clan controlled and still do control several dungeons. Dungeons were one of the most efficient ways to level in a reasonable amount of time. That¡¯s why they were usually controlled by the noble family in charge of the territory. Most were used as profit generators. The families, in charge, charged a small fee to enter the dungeon on their territory. Dungeons were strategic assets that could offer advanced and unique classes beyond the scope of what was normal. It was the easiest and most dangerous way to change your status. Raising your bloodline and the quality of your race from common to higher. If there was anything, my family specialized in. War was surely one of them. Slowly, my plans for Edryan were coming together. My forces were gaining strength. I believe it was time I visited NARC to see what progress they made on the various projects undergoing research. From there, I could intercept the armies before they arrived at Starglow Valley.
Amaya swallowed nervously. Next to her, Madria did the same. The two young ladies looked at Lawruthian in a new light as he arrived in front of them. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Madria curtsied. Her actions brought Amaya out of her stupor, and she immediately followed suit. Albeit hers was less graceful in her rush to perform the greeting. ¡®His eyes, they¡¯re exactly like the queens! ¡¯ Amaya thought. Making certain to keep her respectfulness up to the max. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze softened, and the young man opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Aren¡¯t we friends, do I look that big and bad to you now?¡± He let out a light laugh that defused the tension in the room. Amaya sighed in relief and a twinkle appeared in her best friend''s eyes. ¡°You¡¯re different,¡± Madria commented. Golden eyes watched her prince as her head tilted to the side. Her bob swayed with it. ¡°I am,¡± he responded. ¡°Very different, for a second there I was scared that we were in trouble. What¡¯s all this about you summoning us? Rumors have been spreading about the Convocation. Does my sister really visit NARC? You still haven¡¯t allowed me to visit this mysterious organization. While we¡¯re here, can we get some LSG sweets? I hadn¡¯t had the chance to have a proper breakfast,¡± Amaya gushed out at once. The laugh from Law grew lighter and the trio took a seat as the prince called for the food and snacks Amaya wanted to be delivered. ¡°That is why I called you both over today. Well, mainly you Amaya, Madria is just a bonus, but I do have questions for her,¡± Law said with a smile at the young lady. ¡°That¡¯s aside the point right now. Let''s catch up,¡± Law began. ¡°What did you guys think of the first train ride?¡± ¡°Madris¡¯s Grace! It was remarkable. It was something I¡¯d never experienced before. Do you know how much that is going to change the economy? The prices of everything will go down! My sister is excited about the installment of the train toward the Musa clan. She can easily visit home once that train is complete. You should see the floating isles I grew up in. I think you''ll love it-¡± Law and Madria listened as Amaya spoke. Commenting here and there on certain things. Law smiled as he heard the experiences of both ladies. Amaya let her excitement show and she felt her fading bond with the prince tighten, then strengthen as the time passed by. It was only after the trio finished off a ton of LSG sweets and finished telling their experiences of the first train ride that Law informed them of what he called them here for. ¡°I will be taking a journey to New America Research Center and was wondering if you¡¯d be interested in accompanying me. If you so choose to join me after you finish graduating, then this is the most likely place your talents would shine,¡± Law spoke to Amaya. The young woman remained silent as she pondered his offer. This was her chance to not only grow even closer to Law, but to finally uncover more of his special advancements and changes that he introduced to the Edryan society over the years. ¡°Will I get to play with and understand the internals of your MGB?¡± ¡°Not only will you get to play with the Military Grade Batteries, but have you seen my Hero Golems? Amaya nodded in wonder and curiosity. ¡°I¡¯ll show you how I built them.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Amaya rubbed her hands together, a devious grin on her face. She¡¯d always been interested in all forms of magic. Whether they come in the forms of technology or spells. Regardless, she could spend days exploring their components, breaking them down before building them better . Law then turned his attention to Madria. Their eyes locked as the young woman held his gaze. Her aura felt of divinity and life, as his felt of much of the same. If Madria didn¡¯t know better, she¡¯d believe Law to have taken a priest class under the Goddess. ¡°Do you know why the [Templars of Madris] showed up when I left [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ].¡± ¡® Ahh, so that¡¯s it! Did you even want to see me? ¡¯ Madria pouted internally. Her expression remained neutral for several moments before she finally opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Yes, I know why.¡± ¡°Can you tell me?¡± Amaya was paying attention now, and Madria knew if she asked her to leave, the girl would pester her until her ears fell off. ¡°Amaya¡­ whatever I say in this room must always stay in this room.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry Madria. It is quite all right,¡± Law said. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have asked you if I didn¡¯t trust Amaya.¡± Amaya smiled at the words of Law and the pair turned their attention to Madria. The woman seemed to be contemplating. It took her several moments to gather herself, and the [Priestess of Madris] fiddled with her clothing before she spoke. ¡°What do you know of the history of the Elrunian Continent? What records have the royal family kept of the Greater Wars ?¡± Madria began by asking a question. Intently observing Law as she finished. The prince put a hand to his chin and stroked it. The rough stages of a developing beard were on full display. It gave him a unique charm that Madria quite enjoyed. ¡°Twice, Goddess Madris has tasked Edryanis to wage war on the world. Twice, we¡¯ve been defeated and pushed back. However, Goddess Madris is the only god with three domains in the realm. The forces of the world cannot eradicate magi-humans, as we are the only countering force that holds her back. Rules and Regulations. Although it is difficult, a God can still cause destruction in the Mortal Realm. Thus, here is Edryan, trapped at the bottom of the continent as the rest of the world remains weary of us. And here I am¡­ I am the Edryani who will start the third and final Greater War. ¡± Amaya sucked in a hiss of air at the words of Law. The revelation of his words ran a gauntlet in her head. She knew of the forbidden history of Edryan, not the full details, but Amaya was not a dumb child. Her family knew of this and nurtured her talents. Her sister, Marquess of the Musa clan, knew this and allowed her to know a small bit of information. Yet, this was the first time she was hearing more about the story. This was the first time she was hearing more of the missing history the Edryans of the Elrunian Continent held. For the first time, I spoke of my deepest secret. When I first came to this world, history was the first subject I studied. History is a vast and profound subject, it allows you to begin understanding a people, their culture, achievements, defeats, victories, everything. The Edryans held a long and rich history. Waging war was the proudest achievement of the Edryans. To war was nearly the purest form of worship they could offer our Goddess. It meant exercising her domain. Not to mention the race-wide buff it provided. Edryan held a history of war, and I uncovered it all. At first, parts of the history were hidden from me. It was two stretches of significant time that I noticed something was improper. So, I began digging, uncovering, and piecing things together. Until the hidden history was finally revealed to me. ¡° The Gods are playing a game of chess¡­ ¡± EPISODE 57: LONG DAYS, SHORT NIGHTS EPISODE 57: LONG DAYS, SHORT NIGHTS ¡ª Az¡¯Dawn Empire, Year 7291. Season: Central. Allura meditated, Aunt Chine guiding her actions as she learned to better harness her energy and Wrath. Somedays they took considerable leaps and bounds forward, others they moved at a snail''s pace. The magical weapon was a power too great for the young Allura, but it was all she held that remained of her mother. It was all she held, and she would not let go . The caravan trudged through the desert sand, large, black, vultures with a metallic shine flew above. They watched and waited. Waiting for scraps to be thrown out. They knew the clean bones of the prior meals were always dumped in the sand below. Not even these creatures allowed a spec of food to go to waste. Light boots crunched the tiny, crystalized rocks. Allura studied the back of [Imperial Legionnaire ¨C Ramus] as he walked ahead of the caravan. This was not out of a state of pride but necessity. Caravans have been known to disappear into the maw of a [Wyrmair ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. Massive, dangerous creatures who held their maw open. Allowing the sands to cover it all until none was the wiser. There were no roads in the deepest desert of Az¡¯Dawn. The shifting sands took them too quickly. Just as nothing green grew here. Only the harshest of reds like Wrath, browns, and other dull colors allowed themselves to be known. Red, you¡¯re dead. At least when it came to everything besides Allura¡¯s favorite peppers. The Legionnaire walked with a cautious gait. [Wyrmairs ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] were dangerous, but they could not easily move. Their young were a different story. A simple earth detection spell used by the Yoriman¡¯s energy was enough. Ramus would send vibrations below like a bat''s echolocation as he searched for danger. If any were found, the Legionnaire would simply have them detour around the dangerous area. For weeks this is how the Caravan of Death, as Allura began calling it, traveled. That''s what it was? Wasn¡¯t it? A [Caravan of Death] leading to her doom. She snarled, her canines sharp and beast-like. Not a special trait of hers, but of the Yorimen as a race. Her greatest grandmother¡¯s attempt at replicating a race like the Magi. There was no race like the Magi. Allura¡¯s thoughts shifted like the endless dunes that hid numerous dangers beneath, her thoughts drew upon fonder memories. Of her mother, her first trip to Edryan, well, that one did not end as fond, but nevertheless, the journey was her first time leaving the capital. It was a shame she returned a failure and to her mother¡¯s death. [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] wrapped around her tighter. The sun began its descent, and thus the sky lost its blistering heat. A cold night was upon them.
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7282. Season: Central. Allura smiled happily, the sun shining through the narrow crevasse that opened a path between the two countries. Zolo¡¯s pass was a dangerous, twisting, branching crack in the Luffer Mountain range that split the Edryan state from the rest of the world. It was one of the few ways to make it in, or out of the country. Aunt Chine sat behind her, calmly brushing the young child¡¯s hair as they traveled through the twisting paths. The thirteen-year-old hummed with relish, and her Aunt smiled behind her. A peaceful expression plastered upon their faces. Their caravan was quick, moving through the pass with relative ease as they avoided the dangers to arrive in Laguu, Home of Warriors and the guardian city of the pass. They were watched, the moment they traversed over halfway into the pass, eyes were upon them. No action was taken. Zolo¡¯s pass was the main trade route the goods of Edryan passed into the wider world. The seas were an option but a far more dangerous one. Krakens, and monsters who prey upon men, patrolled the seas. Hungry and waiting for the soft flesh prey above. The first thing Allura did as she exited Zolo¡¯s Pass was gasp. A land full of green as far as the eye could see extended into the distance. The path was above the elevation of the city, which gave Allura and the caravan, by extension, a perfect view of the structures within. A large, ocean blue, horned, skull-shaped palace sat within the center of the city. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± Allura spoke aloud. The scarf covering her face lowered as she gazed upon the land and all its glory. ¡°There¡¯s so much¡­¡± ¡°Life,¡± Aunt Chine finished. The pair took in the fresh air, the sun, which seemed to constantly be sweltering above Az¡¯Dawn, was cool and calm. A breeze that brought the scent of summer blew into the noses of the caravan, quickening their pace with each passing second. Allura grew up listening to tales of the outside, many told by the aunt next to her, others by her mother. Regardless, these tales always brought a great sense of wonder to the young princess. She always told herself, ¡®One day, I¡¯m going to travel the world. To see the blues, greens, and reds.¡¯ Here she was, on a mission to surprise her father. She opened the bottle of sweet honey and scooped up a big chunk of the sticky goodness. A small squeal of pleasure escaped her mouth after she ingested the substance. It was wonderful. ¡°To think this all happened by chance,¡± Allura sighed. Her mind was at peace as she once again told her aunt about the discovery that triggered this expedition. ¡°It was the 7th day, and I¡¯d just heard of this new magical-like good that traveled from the Edryan lands to the capital,¡± Allura began. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I the one to take you to the market,¡± Aunt Chine interrupted. ¡°Shh! It''s my story to tell!¡± The older woman smiled, and she continued to comb through Allura¡¯s hair, listening to the girl''s tale with relish. ¡°As I purchased the product, the merchant, clearly a seasoned bard, spun me tales of fantastic kinds of honey from the Edryan lands. He told me of them all, until he told me of the greatest. A honey, no elixir , so powerful that it could level. Honey, that took you on a journey that was so realistic, it could level even my father, a demigod. He told me a story of Edryani Honey.¡± The memory faded as quickly as it came. A startled Allura was jarred awake, the sensation of brush strokes still on her hair. Her aunt still sat next to her. A watchful guardian that stood by her side since the moment she was born. Allura¡¯s mind felt peace as for the first time in weeks she controlled Wrath. It felt great . This would most likely not last. At least she understood, peaceful memories were a source of strength in controlling the power. The weapon¡¯s power as great for the young woman, but Allura was often told Stubborn instead of Grasci should have been her middle name. Allura wasn¡¯t Stubborn , just Hard-headed. A product of her environment. All her life, she¡¯d been taught one thing and one thing only. Survival of the fittest. At home, she¡¯d be challenged and belittled by her siblings as they began the long struggle for one thing. The throne of Az¡¯Dawn was not a small feat to achieve. It was the Az¡¯Dawn family''s truest way to become demigods and make themselves something more than just mortal. In their three thousand years of history, only three of the Az¡¯Dawn rulers rose to demigod-hood. The first, naturally, was her greatest grandmother. The witch was still alive somewhere, Allura could feel it . They all could feel the connection to the progenitor of a new branch of the human race. A far less¡­ vicious branch than the Magi. The second was Ra Az¡¯Dawn. A great uncle or something along those lines. Allura wasn¡¯t certain, but he too rose to such a position. Leveling was not an easy task, and leveling to the position of a demigod was daunting. A task few could accomplish, not from the lack of trying, but from the scarcity of resources. Allura knew there was more to it, but she didn¡¯t know the specifics. She was only the second princess, the fifth child of her father, and now the third in line for the throne. Through an investigation, her elder sister presented Allura with evidence of her second brother, the foremost third inline for the throne, behind the cause of Allura hearing those rumors. It was the same sister who gave her the opportunity to slay him. No scion of the Az¡¯Dawn held love from one another. All held different clans which were beholden to different factions in the empire. Allura did not hesitate at the chance. A feat her father would be proud of. After all, his path was much of the same in his rise to demigod hood. The third and new protector of their state. Her father was old enough to remember a time before. A time when Az¡¯Dawn was still green with grass. A time when the country held large lakes and rivers. A time no more. Then Az became a little too greedy and did not abide by the rules the gods played by. Allura rose from her seat as the cackling laughter of [Midnight Hyenas ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] echoed around the caravan. Az¡¯Dawn was an empire of survival as her people the Yorimen learned to be. Allura¡¯s Ambition sparked from Wrath; the shapeshifting weapon crawled around her neck before it spread down to her arms. Two whips sparked to life, aflame red like a campfire. Only the red of their eyes showed the position the [Midnight Hyenas ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] stood. Creatures that emerged the moment midnight struck. Like the hour, they held an affinity for darkness. Able to cast magic as two-starred creatures, rather than three. ¡°( Examine ).¡±
[Midnight Hyena ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 105 Base Def: 90
HP: 870/870 ? SP: 900/900 MP: 780/780 HP Regen: 35/Hour SP Regen: 36/Hour MP Regen: 31/Hour
Power: 350 Endurance: 300
Vitality: 290 Mind: 260The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.
Self: 300
Description: The Midnight Hyena is a dark-aligned beast that draws its source of strength from the darkness of the night. They travel in packs and a proficient at using darkness to their advantage.
It made them physically weaker, but deadlier as they grew. They possessed magic and grew more confident in their skills and abilities as they were raised in stars. It was why most new three-starred beasts were considered clumsy. They¡¯d have to learn to wield brand-new powers. Allura jumped from the carriage, activating a skill as she did so. ¡°(Ambitious Strikes).¡± Like wriggling pythons, her whips lashed toward the [Midnight Hyenas ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. Striking hard and fast before the targets of her abilities could move. The move doubled her base attack and struck twice for what only seemed like one strike.
Midnight Hyena -900 HP.
You have inflicted {Ember¡¯s Desire} on Midnight Hyena.
Midnight Hyena -900 HP.
You have inflicted {Ember¡¯s Desire} on Midnight Hyena.
Two separate hyenas were struck, dying instantly. The after-effects of her skill incinerated the beasts until none but their beast cores and ash remained. Embers desired to burn, and Allura was one who indulged in her pleasures. Two hundred EP was expended from Allura due to the activation of the skill. It would still be active for thirty seconds, thus Allura continued to strike, slaying some beast, mortally wounding others. Each of the creatures was built slightly differently. Some focused on defense, and others complete attack. Allura was at a comfortable level where these creatures posed little threat to her. Especially when she was in the company of others. Perhaps if she was a lone traveler or not a princess with a class and bloodline to match, this would be a different story. That was not the case here. Her body received a bolt of darkness to the shoulder, but [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] and the activation of [Ember Barrier] saved her from debilitating damage. The sound of shattering altered her that she no longer received her +60 defense as she was not saved from the second bolt.
Allura Az¡¯Dawn -237 HP.
Allura knew she needed to mold [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] into a shield to properly use her defensive skills, but she was not worried about the strength of the [Midnight Hyenas ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. It was only when two [Pack Leader: Midnight Hyena ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] showed themselves that Allura grew worried. Her Aunt stepped up to face one creature, and Ramus faced the other. His target was larger by a grade or so. What did it matter when the creatures were the size of large hills? Allura drew back to a supporting role, ready to assist her aunt in killing the creature. Others did so as well, until a small group was ready to face both pack leaders. The remnants of their pack gathered around them as both groups faced off against one another. ¡°(Examine),¡± Allura activated her skill twice. Her voice seemed to act as a signal to both sides as the battle began.
[Pack Leader: Midnight Hyena ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] ¨C Male
Base Atk: 270 Base Def: 180
HP: 1800/1800 ? SP: 1200/1200 MP: 1500/1500 HP Regen: 36/Hour SP Regen: 24/Hour MP Regen: 30/Hour
Power: 900 Endurance: 400
Vitality: 600 Mind: 500
Self: 600
Description: Pack Leaders of a Midnight Hyena pack come in pairs. A patriarch and a matriarch. Each with separate specialization in the darkness affinity. Without one, the other will not fight. Members of the pack are descendants of the Pack Leaders.
[Pack Leader: Midnight Hyena ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] ¨C Female
Base Atk: 210 Base Def: 135
HP: 1200/1200 ? SP: 1200/1200 MP: 1650/1650 HP Regen: 32/Hour SP Regen: 32/Hour MP Regen: 44/Hour
Power: 700 Endurance: 400
Vitality: 400 Mind: 550
Self: 450
Description: Pack Leaders of a Midnight Hyena pack come in pairs. A patriarch and a matriarch. Each with separate specialization in the darkness affinity. Without one, the other will not fight. Members of the pack are descendants of the Pack Leaders.
¡°THE LARGER ONE IS THE PEAK MALE, THE SMALLER IS THE FEMALE, WHO IS FARTHER FROM PEAK THREE STAR,¡± Allura yelled out. Although useful, not everyone could waste a skill slot on training ( Examine ) or any other observing skill to a sufficient level to be useful. Allura could, more than that, she¡¯d basically been forced to at the instruction of her mother. The wives of her father were individually tasked with training the [Heavenly Father] progeny. Them, and the families behind them, used the resources they gathered in hopes of one day receiving the payout that their scion was the next [Emperor] or [Empress]. Az¡¯Dawn was ruled by a single monarch, no other joined the leader in ruling the country as they gained absolute authority. Gusts of wind picked up as the peaceful expression that was constantly plastered on Aunt Chine''s face disappeared. The woman faced her opponent with seriousness and wariness that Allura hadn¡¯t seen her aunt take in a long time. Allura was certain that her Aunt could defeat their opponent, but it would not be without casualties on their side. The woman had been in the range of a Gold Legionnaire for over a decade. Allura was suspected on the higher end of that range and closer to level 200. This fight would be fast, that was just the way it went with high-level fights. ¡°( Gale¡¯s Peace ),¡± Aunt Chine attacked. Just as she spoke, a bark came from [Pack Leader: Midnight Hyena ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] ¨C Female, and the shadows beneath them elongated before fading as darkness overtook the area. A domain type of ability! Shit! Allura could barely see the legionnaires standing to guard her, let alone the fight against the creature. The red eyes that were the only indicator of a [Midnight Hyenas ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] were gone. It seems she would not be helping Aunt Chine out after- Her whip snaked out, lashing out at a [Midnight Hyenas ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. Allura was too late, as the throat and head of one of the legionnaires disappeared. The man was dead before his body touched the ground. An attack that was deemed a critical hit took his life. Her whip landed and tore into the fur, then the flesh, of the attacking creature.
Midnight Hyena -135 HP.
Before she could strike again. The beast melted back into the shadows. ¡°This will be a long night,¡± Allura sighed as she removed a healing potion from her belt. Interlude: CROWN PRINCE FAN CLUB 1 Interlude: CROWN PRINCE FAN CLUB 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. K¨¢i¡¯jhan Caden or Kai to her friends and family, and president of the Crown Prince Fan Club, gazed around in pride as the weekly meeting of the Crown Prince Fan Club began. She was tall, standing about 189 centimeters tall, and the platform heels she always wore added additional centimeters to her height. Long blonde-black box braids drifted to her midsection, while her big, round, brown eyes showed kindness and companionship as she gazed at the CPC members proudly. Her freckled nose wrinkled as she noticed the expression of the young woman next to her. Next to her, Lennox Cordon, vice-president of the CPC, kept a stern expression on her face. Lennox was 165 centimeters of pure lean muscle. She pushed her big rectangular glasses up to the bridge of her nose, then refolded her arms as she waited for the time to tick down. Her eyes were sharp as she watched for any signs of trouble. With over a thousand general members from all three grades who came to their weekly meetings, the CPC found its hands full with the differentiating opinions of the multiple students and factions within. Lennox kept her hair in a short navy blue pixie cut with wide bangs that covered her forehead. She had a wide mouth with big lips that were itching to silence the ever-loudening crowd. On the other side of Kai was Izon Suun, who filled the position of secretary for the CPC. He stood at 180 centimeters tall, with a southern Edryan twang to his speech. He held the southernmost portion of the country¡¯s accent, which always drew attention to him within Edrya. Most of the students within Imperius Academy were from the centralized area and the northwestern portion of the country. Izon was tall, dark-skinned, and handsome with a swimmer¡¯s athletic build. He had a large nose ring that gave those around him the impression of a bull, with a short straw-yellow tightly curled fade and a goatee to match. Together, the three of them made up the leading power of the Crown Prince Fan Club¡­ they also served as the three deciding leaders of the three factions of the CPC. ¡°You know, if you both agreed to the traditional standards of the club, none of this would have happened,¡± Lennox stated sternly. Izon rolled his eyes and responded, ¡°Oh please,¡± Izon began sarcastically, drawing the S out with it. ¡°The Boyz Love faction is eternal, face it Lennox, your strait-laced romance is old fashion and¡­ booorrrring,¡± He finished with extra emphasis on the ending. Kai giggled at his antics and Lennox, not one to take lip without dishing it back, responded accordingly. ¡°Ugh, you and your Boyz Love faction can take the stories Karla writes and shove them where the sun doesn¡¯t shine! Prince Lawruthian will have a traditional romance with some princess he saves as she is locked up in a tower!¡± Kai¡¯s eyes brightened, she wasn¡¯t in disagreement, but her faction held the prince to a bit higher standard. She spoke up suddenly, her voice bright and cheery. ¡°Izon, stop provoking Lennox, you know her Traditionalist Faction is the stubbornest of the bunch. Why don''t we put aside our differences and create a union between your Boyz Love faction and my Superior Prince?¡± Lennox gasped, her shock palpable, and that action drew attention from the conversing crowd below, who began to take an increased interest in the developing conversation of their leaders. ¡°K¨¢i¡¯jhan Caden, You¡­ Wouldn¡¯t¡­ Dare,¡± Lennox exclaimed, hands moving to her hips as she turned to her best friend. Kai¡¯s eyes widened, and she brought a hand to her mouth as she giggled, but her big eyes kept a cheery seriousness to them as she spoke. ¡°Try me!¡± To an outside observer, it appeared the Crown Prince Fan Club was having a serious discussion¡­ and they were , for the love path of Lawruthian Edryani was one of the most important topics to discuss in the CPC. In fact, it was the agenda of last week¡¯s meeting. ¡°How can y¡¯all not support Boyz Love,¡± Izon began. His attention partially turned to the crowd as the time for the meeting to start began. ¡°Did you not see the tension between Ade Oni and our Prince? The way their muscles rippled as they began to lose clothing from the fight? Kaaaaaah,¡± Izon squealed at the end. Both hands were under his chin and one leg was raised back. Shouts of, ¡®Hear, hear!¡¯ and ¡®Huzzahs¡¯ came from the watching crowd as they agreed. The faction on the left-hand side, Izon¡¯s side, was the loudest as the Boyz Love occupied that half of the meeting room. Lennox¡¯s eyes narrowed, but before she could speak, Kai beat her to it. ¡°That was nice ¡­, but ¡­ my Superior Prince faction knows that his Highness Lawruthian will produce the same way his mother did¡­ who can live up to his prestige?¡± Lennox raised her right foot up, and a few hundred on the right-hand side followed suit. Together, their feet came down in a resounding BOOM! It silenced the hall, and Lennox smirked. Although the Traditional Prince faction was arguably the smallest faction, they were tight-knit and didn¡¯t lose members often. It was not like how the Superiors Prince and Boyz Love traded members every few meetings. The core members of the Traditional Prince were strong in their unity. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. With the silence she wanted here, Lennox said one final statement before passing the attention back to the president. ¡°Our prince has two lovely noble ladies who accompany him every day. It¡¯ll be impossible for one of them not to secure his heart! Atlas, it is time for the weekly meeting to start, please give your attention to President Kai.¡± Kai stepped forward slightly and all eyes ended on her. A thousand pairs and then some as their club had grown to the point of requiring several advisors to watch over it. ¡°Good evening, the lovely souls of Imperius Academy and the Crown Prince Fan Club,¡± her voice sang. ¡°Today on our agenda we will have a discussion on-¡± Sighs of comfort came to the crowd as Kai spoke. Her voice carried a natural gentleness and pleasantness that relieved the building fatigue and de-buffs on the hard-working students. {Stress} and other de-buffs were common symptoms for the students of Imperius Academy as they strived to keep their grades up and rise in the ranking system. Kai¡¯s popularity only grew when as she was one of the few people the prince stopped and waved too in acknowledgement on the day of his coronation. Since then, the younger sister of the [Sword Saint] experienced a rise in love confessions and more. The CPC grew explosively in the male population from that event as well. It was called a ¡®concert¡¯ and it was His Highness Lawruthian who suggested they perform in such a manner. The moment Kai finished setting the agenda, Lennox began to bark out orders. She ensured that those who were breaking out into discussion sessions and other activities were where they belonged. While this was happening, Izon gathered a few of the students, and they began to cut up cloth and sew their official event uniform. Like this, their two-hour meeting time passed quickly, and the friends found themselves able to get a later dinner. ¡°Today has drraaaaaaiiiinnnned me,¡± Izon exclaimed as they sat with their food. The young man instantly kicked his feet up, his large boots resting on a free chair in the cafeteria. Lennox rolled her eyes but hid her smile behind a ¡®cheeseburger,¡¯ another one of the many foodstuffs Prince Lawruthian introduced to Edrya and eventually greater Edryan as a whole. The food instantly became a hit with Lennox, and she took a large bite. Kai nibbled on some fries, and she smiled warmly, her eyes held a faraway look in them. ¡°Oh? Reminiscing again,¡± Izon asked as he noticed Kai¡¯s state. ¡°How could I not¡­ every time I¡¯ve interacted with my prince, my life and that of my family has only improved. Since he brought the mountain range from my father, trade and other goods have exploded in the territory, so much so my father is thinking of annexing the neighbors.¡± ¡°You nobles and your war games,¡± Izon replied before changing the topic. ¡°Look at our growth ever since the coronation ended. Look how far we¡¯ve come. I¡¯d never imagined the club would grow to something this extensive. My father¡¯s business has exploded so much that he¡¯s brought the neighbors.¡± ¡°Is that all you two know? Don¡¯t we need to discuss the upcoming interview with Karla? She wants to know how the CPC began. We have to make sure our story is straight! We can¡¯t tell them it began because Kai wanted to show the prince was just like¡­ us .¡± ¡°Shhhh! That was a long time ago,¡± Kai said, her focus completely returning. ¡°Oh please, it was when y¡¯all were ten and Her Majesty was having a ball,¡± Izon responded with mischief on his face. Kai knew that look and she stood abruptly. Once Izon began teasing her, it would know no end. Her friends waved and watched her go. The two gossiped more about the scandalous news Kai told them. Kai quickly found herself outside the cafeteria. Her steps light as she made her way toward her dorm room. Her platform heels gave off a unique melody as she walked. That melody came to a jarring halt as a hand was placed on her shoulder, forcing her to a jarring halt. Kai turned, a frown on her face from being rudely stopped, yet that frown, disappeared the moment she saw who approached her. She quickly grabbed him and pulled him to the side. ¡°What are you doing,¡± Kai hissed, her expression concerned as she met the eyes of Luke Walker. Luke stared into her eyes, his heart melting¡­ just as it did the first time he met her all those cycles ago. He opened his mouth to speak, then closed it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just¡­ wanted to see you. You know¡­¡± ¡°From what you¡¯ve shown me, yes, but we, I¡¯m ¡­ not her. Quite frankly, I still find it difficult to believe all you¡¯ve shown me and the Prince-¡° Luke put a finger to her lips, and Kai¡¯s brows ceased in annoyance. She opened her mouth and bit. Yet, Luke didn¡¯t seem to notice as he cocked his head and listened to the surroundings. ¡°Just a guard patrol, sorry,¡± he said, turning back to face her. When he saw what she was doing, his heart melted once again. The shorter man opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Exactly like you¡­ you did this all the time to me in the future too.¡± EPISODE 58: PLAYING CHESS 1 EPISODE 58: PLAYING CHESS 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡° The Gods are playing a game of chess¡­ ¡­and we, the mortals , were the chess pieces.¡± Amaya and Madria stared at me as I revealed hidden history. Amaya¡¯s expression quickly cooled, but Madria remained shocked for several more moments. ¡°You speak true?¡± When Madria Gamal finally spoke, a question was the first thing she asked me. It seems this history hadn¡¯t been decimated to her just yet. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask your mother. Actually, it is time we set off for NARC, you can see her then.¡± ¡°My actions, me pressuring the great families to submit¡­ a united Edryan must be established to face against this world, for our Goddess has tasked me¡­ So, I Will Deliver. ¡±
¡°Your Majesty, His Highness¡­¡± Mariam began. ¡°I know, he is still in the range of my aura, how could I not know,¡± Queen Titiana stated. She seemed to be brooding as she sat in her near-empty throne room. The court session was just dismissed, and she quickly shooed out all the personnel within. Only her closest advisors were left. Her child was far smarter than she gave him credit for. He was resourceful, smart, and a leader, but more importantly, he understood how to use people properly. He was everything Edryan needed him to be. Especially once he began walking the Path. ¡°Twice our Goddess has tasked an Edryani with unification. Twice they have failed. None were my son. If I was not at such a crucial point¡­ then this task of unification should have fallen to me,¡± the Queen said softly. ¡°Your Majesty!¡± her closest circle began to call out, but she opened her mouth to continue. ¡° I am not a good mother .¡± A single tear rolled down Queen Titiana¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re Majesty, that is untrue,¡± Liana spoke up. Concern and love radiated in her eyes as she gazed at her Queen. ¡°Perhaps I should reveal it to him.¡± ¡°My Queen,¡± Mariam said in a pleading tone. ¡°The walls have ears, and the sky holds eyes!¡± ¡°No matter what, we must help him, help them all the best we can. No matter what! ¡± Titiana declared to her followers. Those who were here bowed as they received the order. The underground train pushed quickly toward its destination. Its passengers were all left with their thoughts. I silently brooded, wondering if I¡¯d make the right decision in decimating the information I did to both young women.
¡° You had to say it sooner or later, ¡± Minerva chirped. ¡° Plus, I¡¯m tired of you yapping my ear off! ¡± ¡® Oh? I yap your ear off? What ears do you have? ¡¯ I grabbed Minerva and checked the sides of her head. ¡® Two horns, check. A single beak, check! Two eyes¡­, check! Nope, don¡¯t see two ears here! ¡¯ Minerva squawked in outrage and pecked at my hand, forcing me to release her. The antics brought me from my brooding. Whatever happens, happens. I was more than ready to start taking a more proactive step in everything I needed to be done. To create a united Edryan that could knowingly face the world. Everything I¡¯ve done for my people. I¡¯ve done this to prepare us for what is to come. Their way of life, their culture, it was something I found myself holding dear. I would not allow the Edryans to fade into obscurity. Not like other races who¡¯ve long since disappeared from the continent. Only the ruins of their civilizations are left behind. Danger zones in most countries, yet opportunities for the foolhardy, such as [Adventurers]. Several hours later, the train began to slow until coming to a complete stop. I stood and motioned to the girls to follow me. We emerged through the sliding doors under a small escort of guards. Tobi walked at the forefront; the guard captain of my protection force, and two others, accompanied us today. We found ourselves in startling white hallways. They looked similar to the large hospital or research facilities you¡¯d see on Earth. Polished white marble covered the floors and bright (Mage Lights) eradicated all shadows. The moment we stepped off the train, I was immediately bombarded with updates as Bucca came up to give me her reports. Amaya perked up as she saw the old man next to her. ¡°You¡¯re the Kain who invited me.¡± ¡°That I am, good evening Your Highness Lawruthian and Lady Amaya and Lady Madria. I am Celcus Kain, a head researcher of NARC,¡± the man said and bowed. At least someone has manners! I glared at Bucca, yet she only rolled her eyes and continued to report and update me on LSG''s current ongoings. ¡°Good evening Celcus,¡± I said with a nod to the head researcher. ¡°Bucca, report,¡± I said, gesturing toward Amaya and Madria to follow me. ¡°As if I wasn¡¯t already doing so,¡± she stated with a roll of her eyes. My gaze indifferently flicked to her, and she nodded with seriousness before continuing. ¡°The Hero Golems have returned and are receiving small maintenance. Huego is receiving a legendary-grade sword and shield set commissioned by House Ca¡¯Ronna. A gift for the swift quelling of the dungeon break in their lands. A new staff that will amplify Hela¡¯s attacks to a devastating level has been created by the masters of House Coal. Hector has received two legendary-grade batteries to further support his buildings. These can be installed as cores to power the rune wards and defenses.¡± I nodded and Bucca continued. Alerting me on updates for everything related to LSG. Officially, my Hero Golems were under the control of the company. Since their creation, I¡¯d rent them out as mercenaries for hire. Houses like Ca¡¯Ronna, Carter, and Zeno specialized in the artisan classes. Although they were high noble houses, they did not have the same military traditions a number of the other high noble houses held. That did not mean they were weak or undervalued in Edryan society. Together, we made our way through twisting hallways and passed guards whose levels ranged in the 100s-150s. We made our way toward the outside. Bucca continuously updated me on the current events of my company. ¡°LSG has met and exceeded our goal of eighteen large Edri. As Central ends, we are getting ready to host the annual sale of Edryani Honey. We estimate this year to bring in a total of 50 large Edri. The official sale will occur once you¡¯ve returned from your¡­ excursion. The Oni, Romus, Consus, Lorde, and Dioni have made significant moves to purchase 50 bottles for each family at a minimum. Alongside them, several magical organizations have made significant moves to purchase a high amount of the honey as well.¡± I thoughtfully rubbed my chin and Bucca continued. Those families alone were purchasing a fourth of the available supply this year. That was the minimum they wanted this year. The value of Edryani Honey was beginning to exceed what it normally sold for. The demand was growing, but the supply was not. There was only one queen and one colony that produced the honey. Not only that, but the process to make the honey extended far beyond the valuable bee colony. ¡°We have discovered consuming ten or more of the Edryani Honey in a single session creates a limiter upon the user. They grow used to the psychedelic effects from such rapid consumption of it,¡± Celcus piped up. ¡°That brings us to the next topic. [The Alchemist] Prirro Nepos has created several new and improved tinctures using Edryani Honey; however, each has some startling¡­ side effects. Our test subjects-¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this later,¡± I raised my hand to pause Bucca. My eyes flicked to Madria and Amaya, who walked with us. They weren¡¯t in NARC just yet. Amaya¡¯s eyes sparkled with wonder and curiosity as she listened to everything going on. Her best friend was quiet, but Madria was still attentive. She seemed to be heavily thinking, she¡¯d been this way ever since our conversation at the royal palace. ¡°Edryani Honey tinctures? I¡¯m interested!¡± ¡°Perhaps you can meet with Prirro later today, I¡¯m certain the young man would love to introduce a fellow scholar to his creations,¡± Celcus responded good-naturedly. Before Amaya could respond, we stepped through two large doors. Each door was made from heavy black steel that seemed to hold the weight of the world behind them. Each held an intimidating presence and phrase carved in runes upon them. The doors opened, and a bright light shined from the entrance, which made it hard to see without entering. ¡° Now I Become Death, Destroyer Of Worlds, ¡± Madria whispered as she read the runes aloud. The rune work was simple, yet the startling grim words left the few newcomers with their thoughts on the meaning and reasoning. The runic script acted not as a spell but as a warning. The runes carved as language and not spell. Both girls glanced at me, and I stepped through the doors. An expression of indifference shined on my face.
Madria watched Law step forward and through the doors. She was far from scared and knew Law wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Yet with grim words like that, she couldn¡¯t help but make the symbol of Goddess Madris before she followed. ¡°Huuuh!¡± A startling gasp erupted from Madria, while Amaya swallowed loudly. Thousands of golems shiny with fancy rune work stood beneath them. The tallest stood at a height of 4 meters and held a presence like no other. ¡°That¡¯s a three-star, gold rank for certain,¡± Amaya stated more to herself than anyone else. The silver grey of adamantium told Amaya a lot, and she¡¯d yet to examine them. The rest of the golems stood at 2 meters and vastly outnumbered the taller golems. To Amaya, it was clear the taller ones were a commander of some sort. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Golem Corps: Adamantium Vanguard ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 195
HP: 1500/1500 MP: 2550/2550Stolen novel; please report. HP Regen: 28/Hour MP Regen: 47/Hour
Core Charge: 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/100
Power: 1000 Mind: 850
Vitality: 500 Self: 650
Description: Part of the Golem Corps, the Adamantium Vanguard is the elite commander unit in charge of ten of its lessor Steel Vanguard counterparts. They suffer from the same deficiencies of their counterparts.
¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Golem Corps: Steel Vanguard ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 150 Base Def: 120
HP: 600/600 MP: 1200/1200 HP Regen: 18/Hour MP Regen: 36/Hour
Core Charge: 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/10
Power: 500 Mind: 400
Vitality: 200 Self: 400
Description: Part of the Golem Corps, the Steel Vanguard is the highly dangerous attack unit of the corps. They possess high attack and defense but suffer from a lack of health.
Amaya squealed. Her princess curls twirled this way and that as she gazed around. Her fingers wiggled seductively, and Madria could tell her best friend was dying to take one of the golems apart. ¡°Welcome to the New America Research Center. Where all your dreams come true,¡± Celcus said with a wave. He then continued to explain the golems below. ¡°The taller ones are Total Golems, as His Highness Lawruthian has classified. They can fire a range of spells, fight head-on battles, and more. The smaller ones are the Standard Knight Golems. They come as you see and primarily focus on boosting their physical prowess.¡± ¡°Amazing,¡± she whispered. Everything here was just so interesting . She understood why her sister hadn¡¯t come home properly in years. It wasn¡¯t just humanoid golems, Amaya soon realized as they walked upon a steel bridge that extended from one side of the facilities to the other. While they did so, Amaya saw spider-shaped golems, horses, and even Birds of Prey. There weren¡¯t just tens of them or even hundreds. There were thousands, showing that the production of such golems had been ongoing for years. Maybe even tens of thousands as the vast interior of a mountain was emptied to make room for the machines of war. Amaya couldn¡¯t begin to calculate the amount of wealth put into the construction of the facility and its components. ¡°This, this is¡­,¡± Amaya began. ¡°This is the Golem Corps and the reason I choose to have an army of quality rather than quantity,¡± Lawruthian finished. The flickering light of steelworks reflected on his eyes. Beneath them, in similar factory lines Amaya participated in when inscribing runes for the RAIL system, were hundreds of workers. An [Artisan] would craft an arm or leg, shaping it with their mana before passing it along. Amaya watched in fascination as a golem was built right in front of her. The young woman easily spotted the telltale signs of several craftsmen''s houses. House Zeno held brown, earth-colored hair that was usually kept short, even on the female members of the House. They were famous for specialized mining golems and a vast amount of steel works. In recent years, they released numerous production models in cooperation with LSG. Many of their people were working on the components of the golems. House Carter was in a similar field, but they specialized more in the tinker field with runic devices that catered to the noble and well-off. They were more of an artificer house than anything else. The Carters held spiky steel-colored hair; a trademark look because of their¡­ zappy inventions. From the hands of the Zenos, the Carters would begin to inscribe runes upon the various golem parts. Lastly, was the clear leader when it came to tinkering with devices and more. House Ca¡¯Ronna held three reputable masters. Leading figures in their craft and more, and one of the biggest employers of the [Worker] class in the capital. House Ca¡¯Ronna was under the directions of Masters Lou, Devin, and Boron. They led the high noble house in several fields, construction, especially the golems for it, was the first of many of those fields. The rest included rune works, tinker tech, and more. The members of House Ca¡¯Ronna were blonde-haired with highlights of many different colors, all depending on the house member. They did the final stages of the work, joining the golems together after an inspection and slotting in the golem''s heart. They were the ones who built and developed the torso and golem mana battery/heart. What surprised Amaya was the little number of members of her house and of House Kain, she saw. Over the years, many members of her House were assigned to the capital or other places by her sister. Amaya was expecting to join them and was suspecting they¡¯d be here at NARC, unfortunately, it seems her conjectures were false. ¡°This organization¡­ NARC is expansive, but I thought there be¡­ more,¡± Amaya stated aloud. The excitement from earlier began to die down. The prince gestured to Celcus, and the old man stepped forward. He began to lead the way across the bridge and as he did so, he started to discuss who and exactly what NARC is. ¡°New America Research Center or NARC is far more expansive than this¡­ This is only the first division of the multiple. Right now, we are located in the 1st Division, also known as the Foundry. The Foundry is meant to construct the complete visions of any advanced technology that requires a massive scale. It is led by Master Lou, the oldest of the Ca¡¯Ronnas. The 2nd division which we are headed to now is known as the Jungle , where both monsters and plants can be found. It is where [Alchemist] Prirro Nepos, the division head, spends the majority of his time creating new concoctions and tinctures. Some are of his accord; others are at the request of His Highness. The 3rd division is the TechShop , it is led by yours truly,¡± Celcus grinned. ¡°It is the best division; we are the ones who helped His Highness invent the solution that powers his creations. Home of the battery and more! It is in the TechShop that imagination becomes reality! There are two more divisions, but for now, you¡¯ve received a proper explanation of NARC.¡± Amaya listened closely, taking everything to memory. She was curious about the last two divisions, but she was more curious about which division her older sister found herself in the majority of the time. She and perhaps her missing housemen. Seemingly sensing her concern, Celcus Kain spoke up. ¡°You have questions, I have answers.¡± With his go-ahead, Amaya began to ask away. ¡°This is where His Highness, my sister, and you invented the batteries? Where does my sister mainly work? What does she do? How come there aren¡¯t more Kain and Musa members here? Where were the Hero Golems made? What-¡± More and more questions spilled from Amaya¡¯s mouth, causing Celcus to widen his eyes in surprise as she began asking.
I gestured to Madria to follow me, leaving Celcus to continue with Amaya. Madria held questions and as Celcus stated earlier¡­ I have answers. We made our way outside the Foundry. Splitting the group up as Celcus and Amaya went one way. I knew she¡¯d be in good hands and did not need to worry. Celcus would probably take her to meet with her sister. We found ourselves in an MGB-powered golf cart. It was the fastest way to get from one end of the base to another. NARC covered the entire Caden Mountain Range, and getting the batteries to power something outside of golems became relatively easy. It was either the carts or the tram that ran between areas. I hopped behind the wheel and pointed to the seat on my right. Madria hesitated but eventually followed. The rest of my entourage got in carts of their own. While Minerva took to the air. She¡¯d told me she wanted to stretch her wings, leaving me completely alone with Madria. For several moments, we drove forward in silence. The wind blew in our faces as the cart scooted through the large tunnel between divisions. The Caden mountain range, named after the minor Baron House I bought it from, held seven mountains, and five of them were occupied by NARC. The facility was a grand project. Requiring a thousand [Earth Mages] to carve through the ground and set up the supporting pillars. After them, [Ward-Masters] came and began to carve wards on nearly every surface available. The entire facility was then powered through many means, but much of the power came from a magical leyline that ran deep underground. Madria maintained her silence as we drove, so I began our conversation. ¡°I have questions and you have questions. We both possess answers. Ask away,¡± I smiled gently at her before returning my eyes to the road. ¡°How- I- You-¡­ ugh,¡± she said as tried to formulate her questions. With each attempt, she seemed to hesitate or be stumped. ¡°By Her Three Faces¡­ you truly embody the words of Her Majesty. Since when have you done¡­¡± she gestured around. ¡°All of this?¡± ¡°Nearly since I was six/seven and I- no we, Margret Musa, Celcus Kain, and others invented the batteries. I provided the concept and guidance, but it was through the work of great mages that all of this came to life,¡± I paused here as I gathered my thoughts. My story was short but long. Short in the number of years I¡¯d been alive on the Elrunian Continent, but long is the complexity and lives I affected since. ¡°Mana batteries are a culmination of Celcus Kain''s research and Margret Musa''s help. They aren¡¯t what¡¯s even important, but what is located inside. Tell me what physical state does mana have?¡± Madria curiously tilted her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a better question for Amaya? She is the one interested in your work.¡± ¡°Perhaps yes, but I¡¯m interested in you ,¡± I said simply. My eyes met Madria¡¯s divinity golds. It was only after several seconds of silence that I realized my words could have been received another way. Before I could speak, Madria answered. ¡°Mana, as the mages of Elrunian know¡­ comes in two different forms. Air or crystal.¡± ¡°Yes, they come as a solid or gas. What if they came in a third form? A liquid form?¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be possible¡­ the magic would dissipate into the air,¡± Madria said. She began to expel mana. Keeping control of it and gathering it in her hands. I could see the bright white gold of life attributed mana working to fill her clasped palms. As she expelled her mana, it gathered into her hands and seemed to take on a liquid-like form. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d almost think it was a drinkable liquid. ¡°Watch,¡± Madria stated simply as she released the control she held. Sparks of white gold drifted down the roadway as we drove deeper into NARC. The moment the mana¡¯s control was released was the moment it began to return to the air. The mana wouldn¡¯t last long without Madria¡¯s Intent to control it. It would be absorbed by the unattributed mana and return to the world. ¡°What if you isolated the mana from the world? Completely cutting off its connection for a period of time. What would happen then?¡± Madria frowned, but I knew she¡¯d have taken one Theoretical Magicks course at the academy. ¡°It still wouldn¡¯t work unless you kept it in a container that somehow kept it isolated from the world. Even still, the moment it would need to be used, it would come into contact with the world and disperse like grass in the wind. It''s clear you¡¯ve found a way, however.¡± I smiled, ¡°That I have, that I have.¡± Sensing a lull in our conversation, Madria spoke up, choosing to ask another question rather than have the conversation dull. ¡°Tell me of this history¡­ of the Gods playing chess,¡± Madria spoke softly¡­ like every word she was saying was blasphemy. I pursed my lips as we drove pass guard stations that confirmed our identity before allowing us to move on. ¡°Where do I even begin?¡± ¡°How about the beginning,¡± Madria responded. She looked at me with trust and guidance in her eyes. To her, I was an extension of the divine and my reputation and friendship with her had led to a stable bond of trust built between us. It''s most likely the reason she didn¡¯t immediately call me a blasphemer or more. She trusted me to not lead her astray. So, I would not fail that trust. ¡°Five thousand years ago and some change¡­ The Great War Began¡­ ¡± EPISODE 59: PLAYING CHESS 2 EPISODE 59: PLAYING CHESS 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7281. Season: Final Ending. ¡°Five thousand years ago and some change¡­ The Great War Began¡­ ¡± I read the words carefully. My small body and large head drooped from sleepiness, and the warm blankets and comfy bed didn¡¯t help as it lulled me to sleep. I could rest my eyes for just five minutes. Just five minutes¡­ ¡®Five thousand years ago and some change¡­ The Great War Began¡­ ?¡¯ The words flashed through my mind before the final vestiges of sleep could take me. My eyes snapped open, and I looked at the large tome laying atop me. ¡°Five thousand years ago and some change¡­ The Great War Began¡­ ¡± ¡°Two thousand years passed since the Jagged Crush or Pilfered Aeons , Goddess Madris, one of the first New Deities of the Elrunian Realm grew¡­ dissatisfied with the status quo¡­,¡± I read the words carefully, absorbing all the information. A long day was behind me, and an even longer one was ahead of me. Refining the Golem Battery was not a simple task, but Celcus and Margret could use my guidance, even if I couldn¡¯t fully understand all the magical jargon they spoke. My detailed knowledge of how processes and functions work could help point them to the right idea for a breakthrough. Both of them were genius mages and with a push in the right direction, their knowledge would change Edryan! I was sure of it. The words of the tattered old book really brought me to full alertness. Since the age of one, I¡¯d spent my time going through the history of this new world I found myself in. Studying first its modern history and understanding what recently occurred. From there, I began to look into past events, but not deeply, not until I found two large gaps in history that were¡­ vaguely described. That did not make sense. The Edryanis were dedicated to recording the proper history of their Goddess and themselves. So why were the years from 2000 to 2500 just brushed over? It was the same for the years 4800-5300. The history books only stated a great catastrophe struct the continent of Elrunian¡­ nothing more. I recalled the very first words written on the first page of the book. ¡°If this information is ever shown to the public, I Kubrat ¨C Truth Seeker, would immediately be executed. If you are reading this, then either I am already dead or the next and final cycle has begun. ( Grand Illusion ) is only set to disappear during what I have calculated to be the next cycle. The stars tell me all! I HAVE SEEKED THE TRUTH AND THE TRUTH HAS REVEALED ITSELF TO ME! THE FINAL CYCLE WILL PUT AN END TO THIS ALL. ELRUNIAN HAS FALLEN AND HIS CREATURES ROAM THE VOID SEA ! A PANTHEON MUST BE ESTABLISHED FOR THAT WILL SET THIS REALM FREE !¡± The words seemed to turn craze in the latter half of the page, but that only made me more intrigued. It was earlier this cold winter morning that I found myself in the Library of Carina. Inside, were thousands of books on laws and the detailed history of the Edryan State. I quickly distracted my servants before I snatched the book and added it to the bottom of my pile. Removing books from the various palace libraries was a norm for me, but I had found that some books and things would be¡­ removed before I could get my hands on them. What was in my hands was a large tome that had seen better years. It was a book that was faded into obscurity and shoved into a corner. That was most likely the reason it ended up in my hands, and¡­ all the more reason I became interested in it. I continued reading, ¡°¡­dissatisfied with the status quo, Goddess Madris proposed a game. The New Deities, the first of their races to reach such levels, refused to join her in establishing a pantheon. For what purpose? To what End? El ¨C The Adventurer, Helcantruim ¨C The Automaton, Unera ¨C The Actor, Laura ¨C Red Goblin, Radix ¨C The Scourge, He Who Hides in the Shadow Places, and more were against her. Against her leadership of the Gods in establishing a pantheon. For a Pantheon would change the world, change what was once Elrunian. El opposed her the fiercest. For the True Elf was not one to forget the memory of Creation, and he did not want that memory tarnished. For he saw it as a direct act of disrespect and blasphemy. Helcantruim was indifferent, his people resided in the Underneath and not nearly close enough to the chaos that is the Mortal Realm. Unera was willing, but held conditions Madris could not accept. Laura and Radix held an enmity with their fellow god and refused to be under the heel of her lead. He Who Hides in the Shadow Places could not understand the complexities of the humanoid mind. It was not his way. Others of the New Deities were with her, but a majority were against her. The Goddess of War was not one to accept no for an answer, yet she did not wish to slay her way into an agreement. The power of the Pantheon needed to be of a sufficient level. To what end? To what purpose? So she proposed a game¡­ a game with their faithful, their races as the pieces upon the board. Conquer the Realm and win the game. Twice such attempts have taken place. The Goddess of War assigned a Chosen amongst her flock to lead. Twice they have failed. There cannot be a third failure or-¡± The pages went blank there¡­ and no matter how many I flipped through, nothing but blank pages remained. ¡°(Mana Sense),¡± I whispered the spell. I would rather not draw the attention of the waiting maids or guards outside my chambers. A bright spell construct showed itself to me. This was ( Grand Illusion ). Ten different nodes far beyond the complexity I could understand revealed themselves. It seemed the spell was still in place, or perhaps after hundreds or thousands of years, the spell was no longer maintained the way it used to be. ( Grand Illusion ) was a tier-ten spell that would be far from anything I could understand. Why can I see it? Maybe I could get Margret¡¯s help? No, anything I tell her is immediately told to my mother. I need to establish my own force. Loyal to me and me alone! Shit, this secret¡­ this may be what Madris wants from me. Perhaps a favor will finally be called upon.
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Madria''s gaze on me grew complicated. I could tell her thoughts were jumbled. It didn¡¯t matter, as that was a lot of information to go over. It took me years of thorough self-research to confirm the validity of Kubrat ¨C Truth Seeker¡¯s claims. A process that was significantly expedited by the arrival of Minerva. The perk could literally absorb knowledge from the books faster than I could read. With a quick search through her, I was able to summon and read through multiple accounts that helped bring me to the startling conclusion. I was the third Chosen of Madris. I did not know whether my predecessors were like me or natural-born Edryanis. Regardless, if I failed to conquer the realm¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Madria suddenly spoke. ¡°You don¡¯t know¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to believe.¡± ¡°That is ok,¡± I said gently. I stood from the cart and walked over to Madria¡¯s side. She looked up at me and then down to my extended hand¡­ hesitating slightly before taking it. ¡°You do not need to believe what I said, but you do have to help me. I cannot complete this task alone; I need companions I can trust and heroes I can rely upon. ¡°(Party),¡± I activated the core skill for the first time ever. It¡¯d been upgraded with a second function since my class up, but I never found the opportunity to use it until now.
(Party)This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Description: In the Edryan State, none is revered more than its Goddess, underneath that position are [ Heroes ]. Elevate the worthy to join this position and become a guardian to Edryan.
Function: ? Class-Up! Upon activation, offer the chosen party the chance to become a [Hero]. Once offered, cannot be rescinded. Once accepted, cannot be rescinded.
Function: ? Heroic Shift Relocate to a party member¡¯s side at the expense of mana.
In the same moment of activation, I pulled her up from the cart to stand before me. I held her hand, our bodies close as I gazed deeply into her eyes. I did my best to show my sincerity through these actions. ¡°Will you help me? Help me conquer the world?¡± ¡°I-I-I,¡± she began, blushing. ¡°Oh? Proposing to my daughter without getting my permission first,¡± the voice of Marna Gamal said with a hint of excitement.
[Grand Magi] Thraag Volkensha is a man who¡¯d seen many years. He¡¯d seen the rise and fall of two Edryani rulers¡­ it seems adding a third would complete that list. That was the belief of his people, was it not? A trinity. A union between three completes a marriage. Three classes to complete a soul. Three Edryani to fall within Thraag¡¯s lifetime. The [Grand Magi] was old, but with age came Wisdom. With age came wariness. With age faded, connections and bonds once strong, now dwindled. ¡°[Grand Magi] the Queen has sent [Mad Dogg]. It seems she has forgotten the might of the Convocation and the favors we¡¯ve done this country.¡± ¡°Foolish, if not for our Convocation, what country would there be to speak of? If not us, who held the trade routes open and breathe in fresh gold and revenue, then where would Edryan be today.¡± ¡°Dead. Decayed and Forgotten!¡± The Council of Elders sneered as they discussed. These men and women were the power behind the Convocation. They were the ones who kept this country afloat. Allowing their mages to expand the space of carriages and move goods in and out of Edryan. A majority of trade was done with the help of their [Spatial Mages]. Mages who constantly renewed (Dimension Alteration) on carriages to allow the space to hold more than what its physical dimensions would allow. Although, [Inscribers] could make use of runes to expand a space. They were far inferior to what the convocation provided¡­ and everyone knew it. An [Inscriber] would need years of studying space related runes to match a [Spatial Mage] and at that point¡­ they might as well have become a [Spatial Mage] in the first place. ¡°A disgrace this new generation has been. A [High Queen] with a barely controlled hold on her people. Ruling through the use of force and fear. A disgrace, I say,¡± a voice hawked. ¡°The Magi have lost their way under the leadership of the Edryani, the useless lot. The Queen should have done the country a favor and offed herself as she did her house,¡± another sneered. Ridicule and disgrace were thrown as the Council discussed, yet through all this, Thraag stayed silent. The [Grand Magi] was standing, overlooking a massive valley that radiated the endless majesty of the night sky. Tiny lights hovered throughout the entire valley like mini stars lighting the endless void. A void that Thraag knew was far from endless. A realm that barely held on to the majesty it once wielded. Starglow Valley was ancient, established after the last receding Great War. The members of the Volkensha and their fellow [Space Mages] banned together and through this union, the Convocation was born. Since, they¡¯ve led as the Council of Elders, joining under one unified banner. No longer were they clans, or houses. Now, they were Convocation. The [Grand Magi] eyes landed on the busying students and preparing army. Their uninvited guests would be arriving, and Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper was not one to disappoint. ¡°Cow the Convocation? To bring us before a barely divine brat just released from his mother¡¯s teat? HAA,¡± an Elder jeered. This set off another spark of taunts and jeers directed at the rulers of the Edryan ¡®Queendom.¡¯ ¡°The Syndicate are a bunch of cowards, abiding by a new law and order. So-called, Rules and Regulations . The rats can only hide in the shadows.¡± ¡°Rats, did you mention the Scholar¡¯s Abode? How much of the Edryani dic-¡± ¡°Enough,¡± Thraag finally spoke. Thraag is tall , he stood at 210 cm with slicked-back grey hair. A large bushy mustache covered his face while his cheeks remained bare. Clean-shaven jaw so sharp, it appeared to be shaped by space itself. His body was handsomely built even for his age, approaching three hundred and nearing the end of his lifespan. Thraag is a leader , silence reigned the moment he spoke. Of all the members present, Thraag was by far the most accomplished in the domain of space. With just a breath, the space of the large chamber was under his control. Facing the might of a [Spatial Mage] with at least thirty levels above his peers was not a contest. At their level, a clash could be decided in two to three moves. Thraag is old , as a youth, he¡¯d seen the rise then fall of Princess Carina. The death of her father and the succession of the [Bad King]. The stumbling of a nation under his rule and the fighting his daughter did to keep a unified nation together. He¡¯d fought too, he¡¯d fought for his loved ones, his best friend who once promised to reach the heights of the Convocation together, his father, and his family. He''d see the upstart men the queen once called brothers bowing and making concessions for him to join them. He¡¯d seen Houses destroyed without his services. Thraag is tall, he is a leader, he¡¯s old , but he lasted through all of that. He¡¯d last through another slightly above-middling prince, trying to establish himself far too early in the game called life. ¡°What are our troop numbers,¡± Thraag asked. To his left, Councilor Laia spoke up. The woman was young by Convocation standards, fresh blood that the Council of Elders desperately needed. She¡¯d been in the Convocation most of her life, she¡¯d seen the rise and fall of the Edryani House. Now, after Thraag¡¯s careful nurturing, she¡¯d see the Power of the Convocation and why they bowed to no one. Her level ranged in the early 200s. ¡°[Grand Magi] there are 15,000 [Lesser Brown Dwarves ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and 1,000 [Greater Brown Dwarves ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. We have 10,000 acolytes ready to defend and assist. 1,000 of them are in the level range of 100-150 and for the rest, they are still below 100. We have called an immediate halt to all trade caravans, with Convocation mages at the forefront. Around 75% of the countries'' goods have halted in place as a sign of protest. Our allies and connections in the trade field run deep.¡± ¡°What is the word of the [Merchant Association]?¡± To his right, Councilor Jahman spoke. Jahman was a fat, balding mage that tended to indulge a bit too much in his status in Thraag''s opinion. The man¡¯s powerful manipulation of space and his backing in the council and association saw that he remained a powerful¡­ hindrance to Thraag¡¯s complete domination of Starglow Valley and the Convocation that controlled it. Jahman¡¯s level in Thraag¡¯s estimation was in the early mid-200s. Level 180 served as a natural barrier to higher power, breaking past it cemented you as one of the strongest in the queendom. Level 220-240 was a second barrier, breaking past it could cement you as one of the strongest in the world itself. Thraag had long broken past that barrier, yet¡­ the reach for demigod-hood was still far from his reach. ¡°[Trade Master] Logan has taken a neutral stance. He has pledged no support apart from an audience with the Queen. My old friend Gerald Liaon has said his hands are tied. He cannot risk his position as the Minister of Finance.¡± ¡°The various orders? The mage towers? Syndicate? What say them?¡± Laia spoke this time. Slightly pushing up her spectacles as she read off a report. ¡°Radiant Tower has dimmed their lights, they have close communication with the outside for the last six years and have continued to ignore our hails. Several minor schools have pledged their support and a Coalition of 5,000 will be arriving within the week. The Arcane Council¡­,¡± Laia hesitated and for the first time since the meeting began, Thraag turned. His face was scarred, and his eyes radiated with starlight. Where his gaze passed, others lowered. Not even Jahman chose to face against him today. ¡°Hmph, cowards the lot of them. What magnificent Orders and Towers they used to be. Organizations that are supposed to represent this country''s greatest. Oh, how the mighty have fallen,¡± Thraag¡¯s voice echoed throughout the large chamber. The Council of Elders remained silent, all thirty members kept their mouths shut. ¡°Do we not all worship the same Goddess? Do we not all hold similar values? Since when were the mighty Mage Towers of Edryan¡­ the ones who taught [Mages] to cast, who taught [Mages] to read, who taught [Mages] to hunger for knowledge¡­ SINCE WHEN HAVE THEY FALLEN SO LOW?¡± Thraag¡¯s voice shook the council chambers. His eyes spewed starlight and the space they were in expanded . From one-hundred meters in length to two, then three, four, five, Six, SEVEN. The room continued to expand until the windows were out of sight and out of mind. All that was left was the oval council table, its members, and the light of the stars that filled the room. ¡°Since when was Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper one to lose his temper," a sweet and sultry voice said. Sitting on the table before Thraag was a young magi who appeared to be no older than twenty. She smelled of lilacs and lilies. A smell, Thraag quickly circulated his mana to expel. A large black wide-brim witch hat sat drooping atop her head, covering her facial features. Thraag could recognize the [Witch] in front of him, no matter the centuries that passed. ¡°¡­the Arcane Council has sent [Grand Magi] Kubrat ¨C Truth Seeker as reinforcements,¡± Lily finished. EPISODE 60: Playing Chess 3 EPISODE 60: Playing Chess 3 ¡ª Edryan Queendom , Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡°Will you help me? Help me conquer the world?¡± ¡°I-I-I,¡± she began, blushing. Stuttering as I gazed into her eyes. My gaze did its best to convey my sense of honesty and trust in her. ¡°Oh? Proposing to my daughter without getting my permission first,¡± the voice of Marna Gamal said with a hint of excitement. I stepped back and Madria composed herself. The mood was instantly dispelled as we were interrupted. I turned to look at Marna and gave her a respectful nod. ¡°Good afternoon, High Priestess.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let my presence disturb you two! Continue,¡± she said excitedly. ¡°Mother don¡¯t tease us¡­ please ,¡± Madria seemed to add the end as an afterthought. Marna Gamal gave off a bell-like laugh and smiled gently at the both of us. She wore the attire of a [Priestess of Madris] much like her daughter but far more ostentatious than her. Golds, silvers, and gems aligned the robe-like dress, and a tiara adorned her head. She appeared powerful, and the sweep of her Intent through the area reaffirmed my belief in that power. I didn¡¯t know what level she was at, but Marna was considered a Magi, and Magi were a minimum of level 200. That¡¯s not mentioning her status as one of the seven [Heroes] of Edryan. We made small talk as we moved into the third mountain, the TechShop. Marna did not bother to ask about me soliciting her daughter, but she did bring up another topic. ¡°You¡¯d like to gift my army a small priest order of a thousand members?¡± I rubbed my growing chin hair, and my red-gold eyes met the divinity touched of Marna¡¯s. The [Mother of Magi 1st Daughter] stood at a similar height to her daughter and her features remained youthful. So much so that you¡¯d be able to mistake her for a younger woman than she was. I knew the Life Affinity served her and the Gamal''s well. Affinities are what properties your mana would take as you grew close to an element. Life Affinity was one of the most difficult affinities to develop. I hadn¡¯t seen anyone besides those in the service of Goddess Madris hold this affinity. Having an affinity in general would massively boost your understanding of the said element. It would boost your raw damage, but it held its downsides as well. ¡°Yes, the [Guardians of the Holy Son] formed roughly sixteen years ago,¡± Marna began. ¡°They are an¡­ eccentric bunch who¡­ well¡­ wish to offer their devotion and service to you,¡± she finished with a slight frown. We walked slowly into the TechShop. The loud sounds of hammering, blasts of magic spells, and screams of huzzahs filled our ears. Madria still held a pensive expression as she thought over my offer. Her eyes roamed from left to right. It is clear that she was reading what I assumed to be the details of the ( Party ) notification. ¡°What sort of classes does these Guardians hold?¡± ¡°Most still hold on to the [Priestess of Madris] class but follow a less¡­ traditional route of skill choices. As you know, most of our priesthood chooses to focus on targeted healing while using our aura far less extensively. The Guardians have chosen to walk down the path of aura healing and have become quite successful at it.¡± ¡°That means their targeted healing is rather low,¡± I commented. ¡°Yes, but together they have learned a startling group amplification spell. With just three priests, they can heal a near-dead man back to life within the hour with half as little mana. The more members, the less time it takes, and the greater their levels, the less priest it takes. There are five hundred [Priestess of Madris] within this priest order, and the rest are a mix of new paladins who wish to pledge their allegiance to you with other Goddess-bestowed classes. My second oldest is the head of this order, and a few of the¡­ outlandish Gamals are within.¡± That explains it. Marna Gamal was following the footsteps of her estranged sister, and I suspected this was going to be a reoccurring event with the Six Great families. Once I accepted Marna''s offer, for I am going to accept, this would open the floodgates for the rest of the families. The reason I was going to accept was simple. My [Imperius Army] lacked a dedicated healing unit, and I was already planning on solving this issue. Healing in the Prime Plane could be done through several methods. Complete healing, healing that would restore you to a perfect or semi-perfect state, could only be done through the Life Affinity or Divine Points. You can heal with all elements to a degree¡­ even the Death Affinity. However, you could only restore limbs and missing parts with Life and Divine. The rest would heal in numerous manners. Outside of [Priests], classes like [Alchemist], [Apothecary], and others could heal you through many methods. Potions, remedies, and more could all help in the injury process. ¡°I will take them,¡± I said as we entered the TechShop. ¡°They will need to listen to the orders of my lead general, Alexandria Indrian,¡± I stated. Marna nodded in confirmation.
The TechShop was massive, the mountain was hollowed as were all the others, which left an interior that was designed by those who worked within. Internally, multiple platforms extended from the walls, like the senate in Star Wars. Each of these platforms held a researcher or two. This left the center open, and light, the color of unattributed mana, shone both up and down the giant opening. Raw magical power pulsated and kept what seemed like a scaled-up giant battery floating. Pulses of magic were occasionally sent down tubes that extended into the radius of power. Pink lightning that served as the Hero Golem¡¯s will being sent out. Surrounding this opening were hundreds of mages at different workstations creating, building, and optimizing their current works. Unlike its usual atmosphere, the TechShop was half barren. A number of the mages were assigned to complete the first stages of a connected Edryan. They helped with the process of completing Operation RAIL. This made everything more seamless, especially after the mixed groups underneath me interacted. LSG was the one who provided the raw materials. Ensuring there were enough steel ingots and the essence necessary for inscribing runic scripts. The TechShop mages worked on optimizing spells, trying to receive the same results with fewer syllables but more power. Others worked on batteries, doing a far greater, no, grander process of gathering mana within large centrifuges that were isolated in their own separate space. Many of them were magenta-haired Musas, with there being far fewer Kains within the department. The majority of mages here, however, were mages of different households or from more common backgrounds. They no longer held ties to those houses or their previous employers in the same manner as before. Now, they belonged to my royal family, and specifically¡­ me . Once you were invited to NARC, all previous ties were disavowed. Here, my word was the highest law¡­ and it would stay that way. Although a few figures were above this law. Margret for one, Marna for two¡­ and others of my mother¡¯s close council. Of the greater six, they were the only two I approved of entering here. In recent years, Camilla Romus, the head principal of Imperius Academy, has made inquiries. There was just something about her that I didn¡¯t like. A gut feeling that I couldn¡¯t shake. She didn¡¯t look at me with reverence, but her gaze wasn¡¯t the same as Margret¡¯s or Liana¡¯s. A synthesized feminine voice spoke loudly, halting much of the ongoing work as people turned to see who entered the TechShop. ¡°Good Afternoon Creator, How May Adaptive Learning Algorithm Designation: Monday, Serve?¡± Madria gasped as the voice spoke. The core in the center of the mountain pulsed hot pink with each word spoken. The many researchers of NARC turned. Many instantly bowed, and some went even further by prostrating themselves on the floor. ¡°You may return to your duties, thank you Monday.¡± I turned to Madria to make sure she was okay but noticed the telling sign of (Mana Sense). Two blue spell constructs would form covering your eyes, showing signs that the spell was active. Another gasp escaped her lips and she turned to me. ¡° What is¡­ THAT? ¡± Another answered in my place. ¡°That, Madria, is the core of this facility. She keeps the lights running, the trams going, and more. That is the ( Adaptive Learning Algorithm ), promptly named by His Highness.¡± A second voice asked a question. ¡°So? What exactly is it? How does it work? How is it made? It¡¯s so powerful, if something happens to that, we¡¯re probably all dead from the explosion.¡± From the tram entrance, Amaya and Celcus appeared. The bright magenta-eyed girl was looking exceptionally curious, but she was not as active as before. It seemed a few of her questions were answered when interacting with Celcus. ¡°It works by taking in input, and recording such input, before formulating a response it believes is best to answer whatever problem the input may generate. Once it learns a proper response to that specific input, it will use its generated response until the input changes, or the response no longer satisfies the conditions to fulfill the input. Therefore, it is always adapting, learning, and adding to its algorithm,¡± Margret Musa stated as she appeared before us. She sent a small smile her sister¡¯s way before her attention faded away. She was fast, faster than I could comprehend. It appeared to be teleportation from the method she showed up. I was getting there, but still far from being able to see what the high-levelers were doing. I fully understood that high-levelers could go on a slaughter and none but another of the same level could stop them. ¡°Sister,¡± Amaya exclaimed, excitement in her voice as the object of her admiration appeared. ¡°There is more than just what Margret has stated. The spell has divine properties within it. By taking the main nodes from ( Madris¡¯s Touch ) and superimposing ( Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night ) main nodes upon it, then using several subsidized spells, a tier eight spell for stability, a golem imbuing spell, and one final element¡­ the spell ( Adaptive Learning Algorithm ) is made. It lives and breathes just as we do, but it does not possess the same qualities needed to be classified as a race. His Highness Lawruthian calls them¡­¡± ¡°Machines,¡± I finished for Marna. ¡°They are machines that can compute but not think on their own.¡± Not yet. Minerva took off and flew towards Monday, curiously chirping at the Hero Golem without a body. Just as Madria did, I activated (Mana Sense). I looked at the complex spell-work that made up the ( Adaptive Learning Algorithm ). The fabled tier eleven spell or divine tier. What I did was simple, once Celcus developed the mana conversion method, I tasked Margret with helping me produce a spell that could roughly think for itself. I¡¯ve created a computer in a magical sense . ¡°Now, it is time to welcome the eighth and newest member to their growing numbers.¡± Hector, Hela, Huego, Jupiter, Blue, Jarvis, and Monday were the seven (ALA) spells currently ¡®alive¡¯ as Marna stated. Jupiter was responsible for gathering and recording the data on Imperius College students, and Blue oversaw the academy. The process of gathering materials strong enough for the (ALA) runic scripts to exist upon takes a tremendous amount of time, resources, and energy to gather. Material from a Calamity level creature was necessary to inscribe the exact runic scripts. Not to mention Blackwater Iron, [Harpy Queen ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] feathers, [Red Drake ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] Essence, and Clear Sky Essence. The iron was converted to Blackwater Steel, a dense and tough material known for its defensive boost provided to created equipment. The feather of the [Harpy Queen ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] was turned into a rune inscribing pen, while the essences were mixed as ink. Much different from my skill ( Rune-Scribing of Elevation ). The skill summoned a pen and raw magical essence to write with. Now, I would be helping Margret with the inscriptions for this new project. ( Rune-Scribing of Elevation ) experienced a massive upgrade since my class change, and it was time to test it out. ¡°You are finally ready to create another,¡± Margret showed a massive mouth-splitting grin. A manic light appeared in her magenta-colored eyes, and she rubbed her hands together as she began to bark out orders. The mages snapped to attention immediately, robes fluttering in a flurry of movement as all current activities ceased. The mages of NARC scurried to complete Margret¡¯s orders. Even Celcus, the head of the department, followed orders. This time I possessed access to the system, and I would not miss out on the creation of my next and final, for now, Hero Golem. These devices took far too much capital and maintenance to steadily produce more. An upfront cost of nearly fifty large Edri and a maintenance cost of five large Edri nearly per year¡­ each. That was almost 310 million dollars back on Earth to build and almost 31 million to upkeep. That didn¡¯t include the cost of keeping the six thousand members of NARC fed on salaries, the nearly 10,000 members of LSG, the 2,000 members of [Imperius Army], and the upkeep it¡¯d cost to replace any lost Vanguard Golems. The Vanguards were the specific model I built for my army. A thousand of these units were produced per month, and production started early this year. I was making money through several avenues, but I was burning it just as fast. LSG was my most stable source of income. Producing me roughly between sixteen and now eighteen large Edri per semester. Over the years I had countless large sales of golems. Nearly every house with some weight brought a few thousand. This brought me close to ten large Edri per sale. My coffers ran deep, but then again I held no siblings to compete with and access to the full royal resources. It was nothing compared to what my mother pulled in and the queendom''s taxes. This final Hero Golem would be an opportunity to use one of the five functions under my new divine skill ( Forefather of Edryan Innovation ). A single use of the specific function held a five-year cooldown. A skill that might be what I needed to help this upcoming golem break a threshold into the next rank. My new class skills had yet to be tested and there was one in particular I was slightly excited for, but I also held some apprehensions about. ¡°Yes, my golem army needs its commander,¡± I responded to Margret. ¡°Don¡¯t you have three incredibly powerful golems already,¡± Madria questioned. She seemed to lose the shocked state she was in. It was unfortunate I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to ask more about what she knew of Elrunian. What exactly is he? Yet more importantly¡­ what did that image of Elrunian holding a child with red-gold eyes mean? Why did it appear to be a young version of our Goddess? Those questions were put to the side as I focused on the task at hand. Out of the depths of the mountain rose a lifeless body, metallic in nature. Blackwater Steel, a smooth black-blue metal, gave the machine a cool and dark aesthetic. Coloring the golem a blackish sapphire, and making the golem look far more menacing than it truly was. The golem was humanoid, with two arms, legs, and a single torso. She possessed unique digits like humans, with flexible hands, feet, joints, and all. She was feminine shape but was stylized like¡­ well¡­ a Goddess of War. Her face appeared to be covered by a helmet that left an opening for her eyes, nose, and mouth. Stellar Diamonds, gems that were a product from Starglow Valley, made her eyes radiate with the glow of starlight. The gems acted as naturally produced spatially expanded spaces, each able to hold up to three cubic meters in total. On my golem, they¡¯d be just another of the fancy decorations available, yet they would be utilized. Every part of her body was shaped to be a weapon. She was built to be a commander . Her face was perfectly carved, directly worked on by Masters of the Ca¡¯Ronna House. Their levels weren¡¯t below the 200s, and creating another body for one of my golems was a task they took to with much gusto. She held a broad nose and thick lips, crafted to look as human as possible. The helmet that covered her held two curved, protruding crystalized horns that weren¡¯t just there as decorations. Standing, she¡¯d be three meters tall, with an athletic Amazonian-like build. A single spear that radiated dangerousness was held in her right hand, similar to the [Heaven¡¯s Spear], yet it did not hold the same properties my mother''s weapon did. On one hip, was a raven-colored coiled whip that seemed alive. On the very tip of the whip was a connected blade of the same coloration as her sword. The other hip held a matte black blade with similar properties to my weapons. Finally, a circular shield, that¡¯d be considered medium size on her, was attached to her left arm. Margret barked an order and Monday responded. Out of the depths of the TechShop rose a single softball-sized object. ¡°( Inspect ).¡±
Golem Heart
Type: Item ¨C BatteryYou could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Rank: Unique Mythical
Core Integrity: 100/100 Core Charge: 100/100 Standing: Product of New America Research Center
Description: The Golem Heart is a unique battery made and prepared for Hero Golems, developed by NARC under the direction of Celcus Kain and Margret Musa. Each is a uniquely designed and developed core that shall hold the complex runic script that gives life to the Hero Golems. The core is crafted from a scale of the [Blackwater Serpent ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] and possesses stunning durability properties.
¡°(Inspect).¡±
Unnamed Golem (Incomplete)
Type: Golem Rank: Unique Mythical
Standing: Product of New America Research Center
Description: The Unnamed Golem (Incomplete) is a mythical grade golem body that has yet to receive a golem animation spell. It possesses powerful Mythical grade weapons that are made from the materials of a Calamity leveled beast.
The body came to a rest in front of a floating platform underneath Monday. I gave a nod to Amaya and Madria as I followed both Margret and Marna unto the platform. Both ladies flew while, like a heathen, I jumped. It was best I found the time to learn a flying spell like (Wings of Wind), (Gliding Flight), or others. ¡°What are your mana levels Your Highness,¡± Margret asks. The grin from before was gone, but the excitement remained. ¡°Nine hundred ninety,¡± I responded without hesitation. From every single platform, the mages of NARC watched. ¡°Not enough,¡± Margret said and looked at Marna. Marna¡¯s hand landed gently, but firmly on my shoulder, and she cast a spell. The woman took no more than a second for the blessing to come out. ¡° She who guides of three, I seek to spread a blessing under your glory. In the Astral above I call to thee, My Goddess receive our gratitude as you provide us with ( Trinity Blessing of Fortitude ).¡±
HP^3: 2,115/2,115 (+300) SP^3: 2,115/2,115 (+420) MP^3: 2,970/2,970 (+420)
Immediately, the moment her blessing finished, my true Life Points tripled. A surge of power and energy entered my body and I felt sharper, like a dose of caffeine just crashed into my system. It felt like I just got hit by a truck . On the platform lay the Unnamed Golem and Golem Heart. Both were bare and missing the telltale signs of runic scripts. That would now change. A long metallic-like feather with greens and pink barbs was grasped in Margret¡¯s hand. ¡°Place your hand over mine and activate your skill, together we will inscribe the runic scripts.¡± We stood close, but it was not in an intimate manner. I listened to Margret and activated my upgraded skill, ( Rune-Scribing of Elevation ).
Skill Name: (Rune-Scribing of Elevation)
Description: Inscribe runes upon any material you deem worthy. Enhance their effects to the next level.
Function: Any project inscribed under the use of this skill will imbue a 100% effect boost to all rune scripts.
From 25% to 100%, all spells inscribed would have an effect boost. The standard two-starred golem inscriptions were one movement spell, two weapon buff spells, four attack abilities/spells, and three defensive spells of at least Uncommon to Rare quality. They¡¯d be able to have that layout with only three Rare grade skills. The material rarity mattered when it came to imbuing runic scripts. This didn¡¯t include the common spells used to synthesize voice for the Hero Golems. A two-starred or uncommon material can hold one rare quality skill at most. While a three-starred golem should be able to hold three rare skills at more. The better your quality of materials, the better the quality of runic scripts you could inscribe. Adam, my first self-built golem, didn¡¯t possess the full qualities of most of the three-starred golems, or even two stars for that matter. I¡¯m still new to my class and all the capabilities available. In a sense, I was level one once again since my Heroic class began its morph, turning into something more golem related. Adam was mainly a test of my skills and what I could do with them. Now, I understood more, and I was certain my next personal project would come out superior to what I began with. Together, our hands moved as we began, Margret guiding me on each script we imbued. Scripts were just spells in written format, and we spent hours tracing runic script after script. Rare spells were the lowest grade we wrote on the body of the next Hero Golem. Similar to a laser, the magical essences were carved into the body of the golem until a tattoo-like pattern emerged over the body. ( Velocity Stride ), a skill that serves as both a flight and increased movement skill, was the first to be inscribed. Two wings in flight with wind underneath them were carved on the golem''s ankles, symbolizing the runic script. One wing for each leg to complete the set. ¡°Steady, don¡¯t rush, Your Highness, we have all the time in the world.¡± ( Impaling Thrust ), ( Unblockable Blade ), ( Gravity Dive ), and ( Combat Adaptation ) as its attack skills. ( Counter ), ( Aegis Guard ), and ( Aegis Sanctuary ) for its defensive abilities. Finally, ( Blue Crimson Armament ) and ( Mana Armament ) for their weapon buffing skills. Hours passed as we carved. The evening turned to night. ¡°Drink this Stamina and Mana potion. Allow us a moment of respite and Marna will bless you again.¡± On its right arm, its weapon arm was a spear, carved to represent a straight thrust. A blade breaking through a shield represented ( Unblockable Blade ) once the rune work was complete. This was carved upon her back. ( Gravity Dive ), a boulder falling with speed was underneath her chin. Each of these runes was carved with care as Margret guided me under the watchful eyes of those in the TechShop. We moved from body part to body part. The hands of a far more experienced mage taught me a lot. She taught me the steadiness needed for precise effects, to allow the faster activation of the script. She taught me the patience necessary, as my hand grew tired, and I tried to speed the carving up. She taught me the excitement of bringing something to life. A sort of indescribable feeling settled over me as we worked. I found joy in what we were doing, but it helped me realize my inadequacies when making Adam. The rush I put into the golem and not allowing it to realize its full potential. That was due to my excitement at my first real use of my abilities. It would not happen again, not in the same manner. ¡®You were excited at that time,¡¯ Minerva chirped. Landing on my shoulder as we finished the final rune on the body of the golem. ¡® It is no excuse; my impatience could have gotten me killed. I have a responsibility that extends far outside myself. Without me, these Edryans here would be out of a job, and an entire economy would collapse. Who knows what my mother would have done.¡¯ Minerva didn¡¯t respond, but she didn¡¯t need to. We were one, and no words truly were necessary to exchange between us. After a small break as {Hunger} set in, we returned to the final step. What was a golem without its heart? This time, Marna stepped forward. ¡°(Adaptive Learning Algorithm) must have the nodes of (Madris¡¯s Touch) carved first. There are ten nodes, but only six are needed. However, that makes the spell very unstable,¡± Marna began. ¡°Thus, at the same time, the four nodes from (Breaking Dawn ¨C Last Night) must be carved in conjunction with (Madris¡¯s Touch). Two connecting spells are added to stabilize the spell. Then the final step¡­,¡± Margret picked up. ¡°¡­is to activate a golem infusion spell. To breathe life into it as both spells are combined! ( Imperius Infusion ).¡± The first of my five new class skills was ( Imperius Infusion ). A Unique Heroic skill was established after I accepted the class. It was offered nearly immediately afterward.
Skill Name: ( Imperius Infusion )
Description: Empower your golem with the essence of Imperius, to hold more weight than those consider peers. Imperius embodies transcending the ordinary, to lead from the front and hold the door for those who follow behind.
Function: Infuse a golem with what it means to be Imperius, awaking the life within and giving it properties of one who is Imperius. Bestow an innate Heroic level skill based on the materials the golem is crafted from.
Cost: 1000MP, 500SP, 500HP.
60 Attributes Points per Heroic Skill.
I gritted my teeth and gave the mental acknowledgment for one Heroic skill. Nearly immediately, my body dropped. Before I could hit the ground, Margret caught me, a worried expression on her face. I sacrificed two levels worth of attributes and nearly all of my Life Points to use this skill. Immediately, I was hit with {Exhaustion}. My mind slowed, and I found it hard to think straight, barely even registering the voice of Marna. {Exhaustion}¡­ placed an¡­ [Attribute Limiter} on me as¡­ I fell into this weaken and sluggish state. My¡­ mind¡­ slowed and I¡­ found¡­ it hard to¡­ do much of anything¡­ ¡°WHAT DID YOU DO,¡± Marna nearly screamed in a shrill voice as she looked at me. She looked terrified, gazing at me. A chorus of commotion came from her actions as the TechShop panicked. ¡® She must be able to sense your HP or something close,¡¯ Minerva commented concerned. She took off the moment I fell, weakened. ¡° Didn¡¯t we just discuss the consequences of your impulsiveness? Are you Stubborn or what?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m Hard-headed, sue me.¡¯ ¡°( Full Heal ),¡± Marna said, immediately activating one of her Heroic skills. ¡°( Pinnacle Blessing of the War Goddess ),¡± not satisfied by her first heal, Marna nearly immediately cast another. My eyes popped open, and my clothing creaked as I grew a size larger, muscles straining against the fabric. My eyes nearly popped out of my skull as I summoned my status and checked over what Marna did to me. My stats didn¡¯t just double, nor triple, but they multiplied by five. A few passive and active abilities appear, with (War Goddess Instincts) being the most prominent of them. What surprised me most was the fact that Marna could instantly cast such a high-tiered divine blessing. She¡¯d be a powerful asset on any battlefield with abilities like such. Her class is the [Exalted War Pontiff of Madris] for a reason. What would Madria become if she accepted my offer? ¡°It¡¯s begun,¡± Margret whispered. A manic light in her eyes as she gazed at the golem''s heart. Once she realized I was ok, her attention returned to the battery. Marna Gamal turned ecstatic as the next events began to unfold. The device floated in the air and spurts of black-blue lighting flashed past it. Marna¡¯s gaze as all the TechShop was fixated on the battery. Many kneeled as the presence of the divine grew stronger. Knee¡¯s thudding into the hard ground without a care for what was about to occur was something that only happened a few times. A presence made the air rich with grace and Authority descended upon the TechShop. A single clear mirror-like portal opened into the Astral, showing an eye larger than the world. Behind that eye was a face that represented Wealth¡­ A touch that radiated life. Outside, the stars dimmed as she acted, every single movement was precise and radiated luxury. Seven times I have seen this¡­ but not in this new format. Usually, a single finger would spawn from the void and touch the heart of the golem, a full portal had never opened before. It was clear something was different today. The first sound I heard was a sigh before a voice of silver and gold spoke. Each syllable is rich with expression, not gaudy, but her voice held a¡­ rich aunty tone to it. The very life of the world seemed to be invigorated. ¡°Once more, Lawruthian? I implore you to devise a different spell to activate these¡­ contraptions you play with. I grow weary of these games, for I find Playing Chess¡­ distasteful. It may yield riches, but it extracts a heavy toll from the commoners.¡± Out of the Astral came a single finger, a single touch, and night turned to day¡­ and day into night. A single sharp, gold-plated nail studded with brilliant gems that put the Stellar Diamonds to shame gently poked the battery, and the ( Adaptive Learning Algorithm ) powered to life. ¡°Ohh¡­, it seems this one will be far more special than the last. I look forward to your victories. Secure the Wealth of the nation in my name!¡± ¡°Your will shall be done, Goddess Madris ¨C The Lavish,¡± I stated with a bow. Before my attention turned, my attention back to the battery. I felt a sharp, stinging pain in my temple, but the pain was nearly gone as soon as it appeared. The divine blessing kept me in a peak state¡­ doping me far beyond what it meant to be human. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet! (Forefather of Edryan Innovation)!¡± EPISODE 61: SPOILER TITLE EPISODE 61: SPOILER TITLE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. ¡° It¡¯s not done yet! (Forefather of Edryan Innovation ¨C Imperius Metamorphosis)! ¡±
[Forefather of Edryan Innovation]
Achievement Type: Feat ( Forefather of Edryan Innovation )
Description: You have led a grand change that has affected the lives of millions for the better. Bringing new ideas and changing minds. You have become the Forefather of Edryan Innovation.
Function 1: Forefather¡¯s Insight Understand the physical and metaphysical properties of your creations.
Function 2: Rune Work ¨C Passive Temper yourself once you are in the zone for creating. Open your mind to the deeper comprehension of runes.
Function 3: Steps to Follow ¨C Passive Those embraced in your aura are more clearly able to understand the physical and metaphysical concepts you wish to express.
Function 4: Industrial Manufacturer Create and operate large industrial complexes by expending Mana and Stamina Points. These complexes are only able to produce items you understand completely and require personnel and a power source to run correctly.
Function 5: Imperius Metamorphosis Impress what it means to be Imperius upon the chosen.
The world stood still, at least my world did. The sound and worship of the TechShop stood silent, and the gaze of the Goddess blinked. She took one final look at me before the portal dispersed like dust in the wind. Black-blue lightning flickered, crackling, and mingling with the pink lightning of Monday. Sound returned as the Golem Heart shifted. We watched silently, as the core floated to and entered the open chest of its awaiting body. It seemed like my skill didn¡¯t do anything¡­ but the small cooldown that appeared in the left corner of my vision told me of its activation. There was no cost to me, as only the user would pay such a cost. A cost that I held no idea the implications of. ¡°What does it mean to be Imperius ,¡± Margret asked curiously as she rose from the ground. The presence of the Goddess quickly disappeared, and the mass prayer that occurred was slowly ending. ¡® What does it mean to be Imperius, ¡¯ Minerva repeated¡­ seemingly curious, as if she didn¡¯t already know the answer. ¡°What does it mean to be Imperius,¡± I repeated after both. Thrice said to stress its importance. My voice was soft, but it carried up and down the TechShop. The floating platform under Monday held the gaze of all. ¡° It means to not walk amongst others, not because we are behind, but because we are too far ahead! What does it mean to be Imperius? It means to uphold justice, to bring change, to create! What does it mean to be Imperius? ¡± My gaze traveled around the TechShop, meeting the eyes of the surrounding mages. It paused on those who held Imperius in their class names. I felt an intimate connection to them, a budding bond that went beyond what those of a House stood for. Beyond what those of an Academy represented. My eyes ended on those whom I considered close. On Margret, a friend, and more. Not a mother, but someone who was with me from the beginning, someone who helped raised me into the man I am today. To Marna, a woman who always reached out. Who was always prepared to help me learn of our Goddess, her tenants and the protection she provides for us. To Amaya, inquisitive just like her sister, but also willing to go the extra step for her goals. To Madria, the first person I extended a hand to join me on this long journey. In her eyes, I saw worship, defiance, curiosity, but most importantly, trust . Trust in me to lead, to stand tall as the [ Holy Son of Edryan ], [ Chosen of Madris ], to be the prince and eventually the King this nation needed. It was the trust of friendship, curious that it could be more, but hesitant to take that step. Those eyes and the feeling they gave me was something I didn¡¯t know I dearly needed. ¡°What does it mean to be Imperius? It means to trust¡­, to hold the door open so that those behind are never far.¡± When my words finished, the menu opened, and a notification was presented to me.
Status Territory Royal Allocation Royal Quest Royal Decree
You have enacted several institutions with specialized classes. These institutions all use and receive classes with the Imperius class title in them¡­ Would you like to establish a [ Faction ]?
Yes No
I sucked in a hiss of air and slowly re-read the words. While I did this, steam began to release from my unnamed golem. Parts of the golem flexed as lubricated joints relaxed and released. ¡°Margret, what are Factions?¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­? Have you been offered to create a faction?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The body of my new golem rumbled, and I felt the master-servant connection between us form and bond. With a thought, I could command the machine to move, but its process and transformation were not over yet. Margret noticed this and her eyes flashed as several spell constructs appeared over them. ¡°Accept it, we will discuss more on it later. A faction has many benefits and once you take over Her Majesty''s position, it will merge into the greater Edryan faction.¡± I listened to Margret and didn¡¯t hesitate to press the [Yes] button. A new string of notifications formed underneath the Royal Allocation tab, but before I could finish reading it, changes began to occur. CLICK. CLICK. CLICK. CLICK! Each joint on the golem''s body clicked, and I felt the atmosphere in the TechShop become heavy. With each click, the density of the air increased¡­ as did the temperature lower. I breathed out and frost escaped my breath, leaving me surprised but curious. Next to me, Margret¡¯s eyes only grew with intensity as she read whatever data was being provided to her by her spells. It was the same for many of the Musa clansmen in the TechShop. Their very bloodline compelled them to expand their knowledge of all forms of magic. It made them strong and more accomplished mages. I¡¯d love to know the details of such a bloodline, but that was a house''s closest kept secret. Not even the royal family was entitled to retrieve that information from them. The Blackwater Steel on the machine grew richer in its color, with small serpent-like scales appearing on the golem''s thighs, arms, back, and chest. The process went on for minutes. With each second passed, the density of the air grew. It was thick like molasses, with mana particles nearly becoming visible to the naked eye. No, water particles thick and rich with mana flowed through the air until blackwater surrounded the machine. ¡°Let¡¯s give it some room,¡± Margret suddenly stated. She grabbed me by the arm and chanted a quick syllable while gazing toward where her sister, Celcus, and Madria were watching. That very moment we appeared next to them as Margret casually showed her attainments in spell casting. For the first time, I could not just see, but hear her chant and cast. It was so quick it almost appeared like a single word, but I¡¯d sworn she said¡­ ¡° Magic is the truth of the world; through thy grace, I shall appear anywhere the truth appears. ¡± A moment later, Marna was next to us. A slight seen was on both ladies'' foreheads, but that quickly dissipated after a moment. Water continuously gathered around the golem, and Minerva joined us once again. ¡° You thrive living on the edge of danger, ¡± Minerva stated. It wasn¡¯t any sort of confrontation or any such accusatory allegations. It was a simple statement, a fact, that the part of me¡­ the part of me connected to the codex couldn¡¯t help but state.Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. At my fingertips was the recorded knowledge of humanity. Our science, engineering, and more. Science, engineering¡­, and more that didn¡¯t work in this world. Not with the same fundamentals it did on Earth. Imagine my disappointment after I grasped copper wiring, a few components, and tried to form a basic radio and transmitter¡­ following the knowledge of my previous life in an attempt to replicate a piece of who I was previously. Using information the Codex of Earth gave to me in an attempt to begin something new.
¡ª A few days after unlocking the Codex of Earth Failure. ¡°This can¡¯t be, send me more information, Minerva!¡± Through the connection of our bond, I felt a wave of information being transmitted to me. Slowly, I grasp the copper wiring and molded it into four distinct shapes. I followed along with the simple video as it played once again in my mind. Radio was a method of communication. It worked by sending electromagnetic signals over long and short distances to a receiver. I held all the small parts and components I needed. I was even using electricity to power it. At least lightning energy. ¡°SO WHY IS THIS NOT WORKING?¡± FAILURE. FAILURE. FAILURE! I grasp the wiring and twist it at a ninety-degree angle. Creating four of these L-shaped pieces and combining them with a few more components. Once I finished, I supplied electricity to the devices. A simple application of lightning mana did the trick and provided the energy needed. FAILURE. FAILURE. FAILURE! No matter what I tried, it all ended in one simple thing. Whether it was radios, batteries, or anything else, I realized something. ¡°They all ended in¡­¡±
Failure¡­ But it did not mean defeat. I held three goals that drove me forward constantly. The first was to ¡®modernize¡¯ Edryan. Faster travel, trade, and more meant a stable economy, diverse goods, and happier people. My RAIL trains were run by giant batteries that functioned off mana and could last weeks without recharging. That mana was then used as a power source to drive the RAIL forward. My goal of faster travel was considered complete. The students of Imperius Academy began to push for each of the capitals of the great families, besides the Consus. The only reason I kept all twenty thousand students together the first time was to learn what we¡¯d be doing. Now, they¡¯d split into groups and begin to build toward another location from the growing station outside Edrya. My second goal was to kill Helcantruim, a God of the Underneath. My gaze flicked to the transforming golem. Blackwater surrounded her as she underwent a metamorphosis. It was clear the machine was undergoing some sort of grand change. Hopefully, it¡¯d be a change that could bring me closer to the strength I needed to wield in the march for conquest¡­ and the march to kill a God. These golem armies I built, the Vanguard, was aptly named. Now, it was time for them to be bloodied. My third and final goal was to finish these damned favors. Madris dwelled in my soul like a parasite attached to your intestines, and finally seeing the conformation as I hit my first class advancement was terrifying. A terror I held no choice but to accept. I could not produce the same technology but¡­ My gaze once again landed on the transforming machine. The Blackwater, water from a depth of more than 8,000 meters, cocooned the machine. I couldn¡¯t even comprehend how anyone with sufficient levels and classes would make it to those sorts of depths to retrieve the shed scales of a Calamity. The citizens of the Island Kingdom of Lorde usually held water related classes, as they lived in an archipelago and were constantly battling the sea. It was the high levelers of the nation that dove deep into the Blackwater territory to retrieve the loosely knocked scales of the [Blackwater Serpent ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. A little under an hour and the effects of ( Pinnacle Blessing of the War Goddess ) faded, returning me and my stats to normal. The Blackwater formed a solid black-blue glowing cocoon around my golem. I stood, the anticipation on my face grew as I recognized the strengthening of our bond and the curious but rigid sense of authority I held over the golem. I clenched my left hand, the symbol of the Goddess shone and underneath it was my mark. A horned owl that held a 1:1 resemblance with Minerva. The Mark of the Citizen became active once we entered the range of the Caden Mountains. It didn¡¯t do anything yet, but it was what it represented that was important. A united, connected Edryan. A way for citizens to have pride in their citizenship of the state and more. In this hour, not much happened as a tense silence settled over the TechShop. Amaya and Madria mainly kept to themselves, as did I. Amaya remained by the railing and observed alongside all the other mages. We all waited on one thing. During this time, the mages of the TechShop cast detailed observation and recording spells. They filled multiple crystal orbs, Memory Matrixes, with footage of everything occurring. Some took detailed notes and others, with classes related to artists and more, began to paint the scene in masterful displays of work. Scenes to pass down throughout the generations. They would be added to the vault with the other seven. I moved to the platform''s railing. The other¡¯s trailing behind me. ¡°It''s finally happening,¡± Amaya asked. I¡¯d just pulled up next to her and the young lady turned to me with a bright magenta-eyed gaze. ¡°It¡¯s finally happening,¡± I confirmed. The excitement from the night''s events building to a crescendo. The passing of time hadn¡¯t sapped my strength or made me mentally fatigued. My body felt strong and like I could go a few more days without rest. This was the strength of high attributes. Sensing my activity and the activity of the covered golem, Margret and Marna approached. Behind them was Celcus Kain and other [Mages]. The two women were refreshed. Marna was calm, the signs of worry from her earlier outburst disappeared. ¡°What are you going to designate this one as, Your Highness Lawruthian,¡± Margret asked. ¡°This project was originally named Vanguard Commander and this golem deserves an outstanding and reputable name,¡± I tapped a finger to my chin as I thought over it. ¡° Let me name her! Let me name her! ¡± A shrill chirp of excitement came from Minerva. I affectionately rubbed her head and responded. ¡® Of course you can name her. ¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll come up with something soon,¡± I said to the rest. Minerva let off a hoot of excitement at my words, and the unnamed golem began to emerge from its cocoon. The first thing we noticed was its height. ¡°It''s¡­ a lot smaller than I expected,¡± Margret commented. ¡°She¡¯s shrunk by exactly half,¡± Amaya exclaimed. Excluding its horns, the machine now stood at one and a half meters. ¡°Even her weapons have shrunk to fit her new stature.¡± In front of us was a golem half the previous size it was. From an impressive three meters, the golem lost most of its imposing height. It moved a single step¡­ and the steel platform beneath it dented. ¡°Huuuuuuh! It¡­ can¡¯t be. I can¡¯t believe we¡¯ve done this,¡± Margret stated. She began giggling in triumph and excitement. ¡°I will forever be immortalized in the history books. [Mages] record and analyze this. Make sure no detail is missed.¡± ¡°Our Goddess does not make mistakes; her touch and His Highness''s metamorphosis has elevated this machine to the next level.¡± ¡°Congratulations, Your Highness,¡± Celcus Kain My face scrunched up, confused as they spoke. It was the voice of Minerva who reminded me of what I should do. ¡® Check its status! Check its status,¡¯ she exclaimed twice in excitement. Next to me, Madria clutched my arm in surprise. Before she turned to look at me with resolution in her eyes. Yet, before I could follow the suggestion of Minerva. A notification appeared before me. Surprised gasps of shock and jerks of body movement told me that I was not the only one to receive such a notification.
A new Achievement has been unlocked!
Achievement Type: Grand Feat Creating A Calamity
Description: Through a combination of years of research and the efforts of many¡­ Calamity: Blackwater Golem is born. The path is long and arduous, and a new age has been born.
Effect: One Giant Leap When activated, this skill draws you into the insights of your latest creation, allowing you to draw a formalized plan for upgrading it to the next level.
This achievement is distributed to a total of 1,892 people; thus its rewards are diminished and varied. The highest contributors receive higher rewards.
The golem chose this moment to jump. The floating platform lit with multicolored runes as it attempted to stabilize itself. A large imprint was left from its jump, and I drew back as the golem landed on the platform before me. Its stature was short and even its weapons shrunk to accommodate its size, but its mass hadn¡¯t changed. In fact, I suspected it grew even heavier. ¡°Father,¡± she said as she took a knee. The horns of the ¡®helmet¡¯ were sharper. They turned to curved black crystal like pieces that radiated dangerousness. Serpent like scales appeared at different points of her body and over her ¡®armor,¡¯ it gave her a dangerous vibe but made her appearance amazing. Her voice synthesized through a minor runic script. It sounded awed, but more than that it was young, new to the world and the Prime Plane. ¡°Father,¡± she said again. ¡° I desire a designation.¡± My multiple skills controlled the expressions on my face, only what I allowed would show from now on. Unless my state of emotions was overwhelmed yet unlike my mother¡­ I, for one, did not prefer to keep a face of indifference at all times. This did not stop the state of shock that appeared on my face. No Hero Golem has ever called themselves I before. Nor had they spoken before being spoken to. Madria squeezed my arm tighter, and a gasp rose from Margret. She took a step forward then halted. This time, there were no constructs over her eyes. Right now, she just watched and waited. As did the rest of the TechShop. ¡° Nubia ¡­¡± ¡°Nubia,¡± we said together. One hoot and one voice spoke at the same time. Our red-gold eyes flashed a brilliant hue. The shock state did not disappear, but it was brought under control as I only showed a surprise but elated expression. A Grand Feat? One so massive that every single contributor was acknowledged by the system? What did this mean? What would happen once such a secret began to spread to the masses? Control¡­ I have to control the narrative. ¡°Your name is Nubia¡­ Nubia Blackwater and commander of the Golem Corp. You¡¯re going to help me bring the convocation to its knees.¡±
[Golem Corp: Nubia Blackwater ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 2250 Base Def: 1050
HP: 10800/10800 MP: 10200/10200 HPx3 Regen: 111/Hour MPx3 Regen: 105/Hour
Power: 7,500 Mind: 3,400
Vitality: 3,600 Self: 3,500
Description: Born through the combined efforts of many and through the research led by Margret Musa, Lawruthian Edryani, and others. Nubia has taken shape.
EPISODE 61: ? CREATING A CALAMITY EPISODE 62: SAME FACE, DIFFERENT PEOPLE EPISODE 62: SAME FACE, DIFFERENT PEOPLE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. I am beyond speechless. The words I write here are heartfelt and come from a place of astonishment as I step off the first public ride to the Oni capital city. It is¡­ It is¡­ It is simply remarkable. I count myself as a learned scholar of our great Edryan society, and I have heard of the tales of such creations outside the borders of our great state. There were times I dreamt of traveling the continent and exploring the world''s natural history, but that dream must be paused until His Highness Lawruthian completes his divine quest. Its revelation was one the Abode had waited upon for centuries . Previously, we believed the next¡­ Harbinger for our Goddess Madris to be Princess Carina. It is unfortunate that one of the greatest leaders in Edryan society was betrayed in such a manner. That is not the purpose of this letter. I must recount my wonderful experience traveling upon the RAIL system. As I¡¯ve stated, the experience is simply remarkable. It was novel watching the world pass by at a speed comparable to that of a [Land Wyrm ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] on the hunt for prey. Yet vehicle travel is nearly silent as only the trum of the wheels on the rail makes most of the noise. The rest came from fascinated nobles and other figures of importance, who quickly were the first to purchase the open seats. The train itself traveled at a steady speed, only slowing when crossing bridges or curving around other areas of minor difficulty. The trip was only a day and a half in total time spent traveling. With stable wagons and beasts of the silver knight level, such a journey would take approximately two weeks. That excludes any wayward bandit, beast, or monster attack, and finally weather difficulties. A keynote I¡¯ve noticed is the more roundabout method taken to reach Laguu. The tracks only pass through magical zones that support the growth of copper and silver-ranked beast, else-wise gold rank zones and above are avoided like the plague¡­ ¡ª Excerpt from a reporting letter to the Scholar¡¯s Abode. Written by Maiden Braya.
The day turned to night whilst the heat surrendered to the cold. Elysium remained at the top of the Elrunian Realm, and its weather was one that fluctuated when magicians weren¡¯t in strict control of the area. Such was the case on the outskirts of the superstate. The group found themselves traveling down a well-maintained road through a desolate flatland. The fading sun flashed one final brilliant red and purple hue as the night came, and a somber silence settled over the group as they settled down to listen to the magi¡¯s tale. ¡°¡­ we are magi¡­,¡± the woman began. Uma growled a deep and rumbling sound that sent tremors throughout their camp and deep into the flatlands. The loose gravel and dirt rose into the air from the demigoddess expression of Power. Wilarax shot her a threatening look, and the rumbling crashed as it choked to a halt. Seemingly not noticing¡­ or perhaps not caring, the woman continued. ¡°¡­magi-humans who ran from the [Iron-Blooded Queen] and her¡­ purge of the Edryan upper society. I-we¡­ we were from House Enlar,¡± she stated in a whisper. Gold-red eyes staring off a thousand yards. ¡°The greatest of Houses underneath the Edryani. We were brothers, sisters, cousins, family , all separated by a last name. Queen Titiana slaughtered my clansmen all the same ,¡± the woman said in a bitter and resigned tone. Wilarax listened, the young daughter of the woman sat on her lap and ate voraciously. The young girl held light-brown skin, slightly pointy ears, and gold-red eyes. She ate like this was her first proper meal in days. From the bony posterior Wilarax felt, this may as well have been her first solid meal in a while. ¡°Aniya Enlar, slow down young lady. The food is not running anywhere,¡± her mother chided. Love and affection in her gaze for a moment, gone the next once her eyes faded from her child. Each word from the mother caused Wilarax''s expression to deepen into a frown. These magi-humans sound like monsters in the skin of men. The flickering bonfire kept them warm and fought off the chill of the night as they passed the Desolate Border. Guarded by none¡­ for who dared invade Elysium? Wilarax studied the young mother. This was her first time seeing a magi human, any human really, and from what she could tell they looked just like¡­ regular people. Of course, excluding the white gradient hair, both the magi held. Ilia and Aniya held white hair that faded to black at its tips. It was quite peculiar, but Wilarax saw stranger on her short journey from home. The group finally reached the outskirts of Elysium after several weeks of traveling to her powerful group members¡¯ family compounds. The experience was novel and her first real taste of this fantasy-like world as she met various races and received weapons, armor, and other small cultural trinkets with each visit. These experiences gave her enough to level many times over. Her second class was now underway. ¡°I was away from home when it happened. Away from Edryan when the conflict began. My father, my mother,¡± she clenched her fist as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Gone.¡± Fio¡¯s fist clenched. The [Saint of the Blade] seemed to feel a sort of connection with the story. Wilarax knew there was an untold story, as she was one of the few whose family compounds didn¡¯t receive a visit. ¡°My only brother was only a youth at the time, innocent to the political wars of nobles. Perhaps Aniya¡¯s age when it all began,¡± Ilia struggled to tell the story. ¡°I¡­,¡± Ilia choked. ¡°I don¡¯t believe she even spared him.¡± Ahri appeared emotional, the Fox-kin used the end of her tail to dab at her wet eyes. Wilarax could tell it¡¯d been years, perhaps decades, since this story was spoken. She knew the magi held longer lives than regular humans, but from what history she knew, the conflict took place in Edryan over thirtyish years ago¡­ Ilia would be nearly fifty, if not older. It shouldn¡¯t surprise her that the woman still appeared young, perhaps aged by stress and other factors. Wilarax was once human, and seeing another human for the first time in sixteen years brought a¡­ strange longing and companionship for the young mother. She spoke, she couldn¡¯t allow this to go on any longer. ¡°There is no need to tell your story if you are not ready. Tell me, where would you like to go? No matter what, we will ensure you make it there! ¡±
You have gained a level from worldly experience. Please assign the level to [ Elemental Weaver ] or [ Holy Princess of Elysium ].
¡°¡­home. For we are persecuted no matter where. It is better to return to Edryan and face the punishment of my Queen.¡±
Simra dodged to the left, a flurry of arrows impacting her previous position. The young woman barely had the time to prepare for the second attack, her large shield pushed forward as she shouted the name of [ Imperius Guard Set ¨C Shield ] only skill. ¡°( Guard Boost )!¡± A large blue barrier erupted from her shield as she crouched low. The impact was immediate. ¡®CAAAAEW.¡¯ Simra grunted; her feet dug trenches through the dirt as she slid back. Her blue glowing shield accepted the clawed impact of the bird. Victory shone in through her helmed eyes slots as for a moment the large bird remained stunned. Simra¡¯s sharp blade pierced into the [Terror Hawk ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] in a swift and decisive blow as blood leaked from her mouth. The young woman didn¡¯t manage to block all the attacking feathers. That simple mistake took its toll. This was not an opponent Simra could take lightly, as only a glancing blow did so much damage.
-81 HP.
Nearly a third of her HP was gone for this one final move. A single decisive blow that would put an end to the [Terror Hawk ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. ¡°( Imperius Combat Arts: Piercing Strike ).¡± Her shield was brought back as her sword pierced through the air, white vapor surrounding the weapon and the powerful blow as her MP and SP decreased by fifty points each. Simra¡¯s right arm extended in what seemed like a heroic victory pose. ¡®SHINNNNG!¡¯
CRITICAL HIT!
Terror Hawk -459 HP. You have inflicted a {Mortal Blow} on Terror Hawk.
A large hole appeared in the chest of the [Terror Hawk ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] and the bird fell to the ground. Simra watched the creature struggle in vain for several moments, its blood and entrails scattering across the flatlands as the black feather human-sized bird succumbed to its wounds.
You gained three levels. Please undergo your class evolution to assign your levels.
Simra¡¯s team of Clearers was deep in the Taloned Forest when they suffered an attack from the onslaught of one and two-starred beasts. As the only student from Class One, Simra took it upon herself to challenge and defeat the strongest of the beasts. Magic, skills, and confidence were what drove her to this dangerous decision. Disregarding the fact she held the best class and attributes to take on the beast, a thumping in her chest, her heart , told her now was her time . ¡°Now it is time for Simra Enlar to show the world who she is!¡± That confidence was what allowed her to overcome her fear and take that step forward to protect her peers as they ventured toward the lands under the Musa rule. ¡°Huuuue, thank the Goddess that went well,¡± she spoke aloud before turning her gaze to the rest of the battlefield. Around her in similar situations were members of her group of Clearers. In their helmed eyes, Simra saw some of the same determination and confidence she held. Confidence in themselves and the power they wielded as they began to route their attackers. The [Terror Hawk ¨C ¡ï¡ï ] was dead and as the strongest member in the flight, its death ended the resilience of the [Terror Hawks ¨C ¡ï ]. Those that didn¡¯t flee were swiftly ended. Once the battlefield was confirmed to be cleared, Simra removed her helmet and wiped the blood from her lips. A glance at her HUD told her of her growing need for rest and replenishment. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
HP: 219/300 SP: 125/270 MP: 286/423
This was the group''s third battle in as little as two hours. It would only become worse as they traveled along. There were not many weak magical zones as they traveled west and to the Half-Moon Ocean. That meant the proportion of higher-ranked magical beasts would only increase. No longer would they just be fighting copper rank beast, but now there would be Silver. Hopefully, there¡¯s nothing crazy like what Law experienced. ¡°Clear the battlefield, dump your kill into your spatial pouch,¡± Simra began barking out orders. ¡°Let¡¯s return to the base camp.¡±
Wilarax stared at the woman with pity. She gently stroked Aniya¡¯s hair as she contemplated her next words. Before she could speak, another did. ¡°Return home? Only to be killed or worse? Have you lost all the honor you previously held? A scion of the Enlar has stooped this low,¡± Lucky questioned with interest. ¡°Since when has the most honorable family of the Magi lost their Intent? Since when did they turn into¡­,¡± he sniffed before gesturing in disgust at Ilia. ¡°This¡­ coward .¡± ¡°This is not the magi I fought against on the battlefield two thousand years ago. Johanna Enlar would be disappointed in what you¡¯ve become. I should know¡­ I killed the bitch myself.¡± ¡°LUCKY,¡± Wilarax shouted. ¡°Forgive me Wilarax, old emotions, and¡­ wounds I thought healed uncovered themselves. Allow me to be the first to retire tonight.¡± For a moment, it seemed like Ilia wished to lash out. Her face morphed, taking on an expression of unfiltered rage. In the next, it was gone and only defeat remained. If Wilarax didn¡¯t have so many attributes, she may have missed it. ¡°I am not the proud Magi , I once was. My prayers have fallen on deaf ears, and no God wishes to take me in so close to the start of the game¡­ fearing I am a spy or worse, even with my soul laid bare before them.¡± ¡°My Light of the End has faded. I only wish to plead my case and perhaps have my daughter spared in a society where she will not be persecuted for what she was born as.¡± Wilarax pursed her lips as she thought over the right words to say. She was well learned, whether it was in her previous life as Celina or here¡­ but¡­ she never once had to deal with grief or stress in this manner. It wasn¡¯t just from the first human she met, but there was hostility in the gazes of her party members. What exactly happened? What has caused such hatred? Her thoughts drifted to Lawrence; she recalled the pain in his eyes as he talked about his sickness. The days his energy was low and the times when, regardless of what, he¡¯d always come back fighting. He¡¯d know what to say. Gods above, I miss him. I never received the chance to tell him I love you. On her lap, Aniya dosed off. The young child''s belly was round, and she tightly clutched to Wilarax¡¯s garments¡­ Afraid to let go in fear it was all a dream. Wilarax''s heart melted, and she gently stroked the snoozing child¡¯s hair before she gazed at Ilia. In that gaze, one woman saw despair, defeat, faded anger, and one emotion that seemed dead but always¡­ always a spark remained. In the other gaze, one woman saw strength, resilience, stubbornness, youth, and a single emotion that gave kindling to that seemingly dead spark. ¡°I will take you home, but first¡­ you¡¯ll have to join my party in accompanying me around the continent. Our first stop is the Nation of Ivory,¡± Wilarax said with a bright smile. ¡°Regardless of who or where¡­,¡± she began. ¡°¡­ I vow that you shall never undergo such experiences as you remain in my presence. No one will treat you as such again. ¡± The end was said not for the mother but for those around them.
¡°Status,¡± Simra spoke as she cleaned the blood stains from her armor. She gazed lovingly at the black and dark grey armor and weapon set. It¡¯d cost her ten thousand Imperius Points just to purchase. A defensive set with some of the best armor and weapon skills money could buy. If Simra had to purchase this on the outside¡­ a dozen or so large gold Edri was what she estimated the base cost to be. The annual salary of an Edrya guard. Her family could live off that amount for the same number of years¡­ easily¡­ with more to spare. Now, she was wearing a type of knight armor she dreamt of as a child. On a journey to gain the strength for that very same dream.
Simra Enlar ¨C Level 25
HP: 300/300 SP: 270/270 MP: 423/423 Base Atk: 44 +22 Base Def: 26 +63 HP Regen: 42/Hour SP Regen: 37/Hour MP Regen: 59/Hour
Bloodline: [+] Race: Magi-Human Main Class: [ Imperius Spell-Sword ] ¨C 25 Perks: Empty.
Power: 145 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 100 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 90 Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 141 Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Simra¡¯s Protection Imperius Guard Set 1
Self: 70 2nd Affiliation: Skills: [+]
Intent: 50 Achievements: [+] Active Quest: -
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
She took out a rag and began to polish her set''s sword and weapon. Admiring everything about it all the while. She sat alone at a bond fire, her team more or less surrounded her at different campfires, but many were afraid to approach. I don¡¯t look scary, do I? She gazed around as she polished, and eyes avoided her like the plague. This continued until one youth wasn¡¯t quick enough. Their eyes met and Simra gestured to the spot across from her. Most of her team were composed of commoners like herself, but they were far from being close in her rank or skill. These students were of the Uncommon bloodline grade. Simra could sense it as her Intent interacted with their own. She did not look down on them for that. Affording a bloodline enhancement potion cost nearly as much as her armor. The youth, a boy of the same age as her, hesitantly sat. To Simra, he appeared younger and less¡­ developed than the people she interacted with on a daily. ¡°What is your name,¡± Simra asked. He¡¯d fought less, did less, and hadn¡¯t taken on as many challenges as Simra or any from Class One did. She could see it in his gaze. He¡¯d hardened and grown confident¡­ but he doesn¡¯t possess the confidence of a noble! ¡°Jo-Josiah,¡± the youth stuttered out. A slightly nervous brown eyes met her own now piercing blue. The realization hit Simra like a charging bull. She still bothered to ask anyway. ¡°Why do you and the rest¡­,¡± she gestured to those who pretended not to watch and listen. ¡°¡­seem to fear me? I am a commoner, just like you.¡± Josiah exhaled. A sigh of relief escaped his lips. The evening sun sent glows of reds and purples across the darkening sky. The heat of Central was fading as Color Fading drew near. The change of seasons was neigh. The young man hesitated before shrugging and speaking. ¡°You¡¯re like them , the nobles, I mean. Aren¡¯t you good friends with the Holy Prince? I know Shira shies from you because of that¡­ and others. What if you said something bad about us to him¡­ You don¡¯t carry yourself like a commoner, either. You look like a noble.¡± Josiah said his peace, and Simra stared thoughtfully at the fading sunlight. The youth scampered away, and the young woman continued to polish her armor. Her thoughts wandered. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Do they really believe I have that sort of weight over Law? That dummy¡­ I miss him. I hope he comes back from the Convocation okay. EPISODE 63: SUN AND MOON UPON THE VALLEY EPISODE 63: SUN AND MOON UPON THE VALLEY ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. Selene Romus stretched, her moon-silver eyes open as the young woman rose from her slumber. She stood at 165 cm with a petite, athletic frame. She was shorter than her older brother by just over forty centimeters. In their shared room, her brother did the same. The twin''s movements were nearly identical as they begin their morning with a few actions. The first was to make their bed neatly and orderly as they prepared themselves for the day. They moved silently and from the outside perspective, their movements would seem to be in perfect conjunction. Once finished, they began their day with an overview. ¡°Status,¡± they said in unison.
Selene Lila Romus ¨C Level 25
HP: 360/360 (+75) SP: 360/360 (+75) MP: 534/534 (+75) Base Atk: 36 (+8) Base Def: 43 (+18) HP Regen: 30/Hour (+15) SP Regen: 30/Hour (+15) MP Regen: 45/Hour (+15)
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: [Imperius Ward Master Trainee] Perks:
Power: 120 (+25) 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 120 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 120 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 178 (+25) Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 120 (+50) 2nd Affiliation: House Romus Skills: [+]
Intent: 70 (+35) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: -
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
Helios Ra Romus ¨C Level 25
HP: 348/348 (+75) SP: 318/318 (+75) MP: 438/438 (+75) Base Atk: 56 (+22) Base Def: 32 (+10) HP Regen: 39/Hour (+27) SP Regen: 36/Hour (+27) MP Regen: 49/Hour (+27)
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: [Imperius Spell-Sword Trainee] Perks:
Power: 186 (+75) 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 116 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 106 (+25) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 146 (+25) Affiliation: Imperius Academy Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 84 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: House Romus Skills: [+]
Intent: 68 (+25) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: -
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
Both the young man and woman took in a deep breath. As all scions of a reputable house, they were granted a +25 to every single attribute. A standard amount for any High Noble House. The twins sighed, a strange and confused expression appeared on their faces. Together, they rose and left their room. There was only one destination on their mind, and that was to see their mother. They pass through the base of operations to respectful nods sent their way. Several subsidiary members of their house or lower organizations sent them greetings as they made their way through the growing extension of Edrya. Helios sent numerous wayward glances to his little sister. Her thoughts disorganized as they travel forward. It showed as her steps were a half second quicker. For either twin, this was unacceptable. The young man paused and then came to a complete halt. His lips pursed into thin lines and his golden eyes frowned in concern. ¡°Ugh, what is it Helios,¡± Selene¡¯s voice questioned. It was light and soft but held a tone of irritation. Both twins felt a nagging, uncomfortable feeling when they did not act in unison. This would not help Selene¡¯s already troubled heart. A mental itch appeared in the twins'' mindscape that further caused irritation to Selene¡¯s mood. The early morning light bath the two in a picturesque setting as the warm yellow orange light of the rising sun settled upon Helios. The light of the sun seemed to invigorate the youth as he confronted his sister. Only a dozen or so feet away was their mother¡¯s compound. ¡°You¡¯ve been irritated since the coronation, the season is at its end and mother has found us¡­ wanting ,¡± the words erupted from both Selene and Helios simultaneously. The twins were far too in tune with one another to not know exactly what the other would say. However, one spoke in a mocking tone and the other¡­ concerned . ¡°Is that so,¡± they questioned. Both once again spoke in synchronization. ¡° Sister/Brother ,¡± their voices overlapped as they addressed each other. Helios face morphed from concern to annoyed, while a small giggle escaped from Selene. ¡°Thank you brother, truly, but this task is my failur-¡° Selene began. ¡°No¡­ We are One . Together, we rise, and together we fail¡± Helios interrupted. The young man appeared giant compared to his vastly shorter twin. Yet, his younger sister returned his stare down in challenge. Both siblings folded their arms and neither backed down. Neither backed down, that is, until a voice, one ever so familiar, spoke. ¡° Child , we should not be fighting,¡± a warm motherly, yet commanding tone came from the direction of their mother''s compound. Outside the small manor stood Camilla Romus, Head of the Romus House, and also¡­ their mother. Both twins acted instantly. Their clothes straightened out as they seemingly stood at attention. It didn¡¯t stop the hints of annoyance that showed on each other''s faces. Together in unison once more, they followed behind their mother. Selene was more annoyed than disappointed at the outcome of their small charade. The prince blindsided her, and that was not something she took lightly . She¡¯d have to contact Ade Oni before he did something stupid again. There was no longer a reason to provoke the prince in that sort of manner. The twins sat on a raised cushion platform, both nearly naked, as Camilla Romus gazed upon them, a calculative look on her face. Only dark underwear covered their privates from her roaming eyes.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ¡°Mother, we¡¯re fine,¡± Selene spoke, irritated at her mother''s probing. The twins were undergoing a routine checkup and Camilla Romus tended to be overbearing. This was especially so when it came to her children and their special constitution . There were over ten high-level spells cast by their mother as she monitored various health related conditions of her child. One of the magical screens even held a highly accurate estimation of their attribute points. Helios was the first to stand. ¡°Enough, mother, nothing has changed or will change. This is how we were born, and this is how we will die.¡± Selene frowned at the words of her brother, but she did not disagree. Their issue has been present their entire lives, and not even the greatest [Mage] in Edryan could resolve it. After all, she was the one who caused it in the first place. Camilla backed away, a motherly frown of concern on her face. She opened her mouth to speak, then slowly closed it. Under the large, billowed sleeves of her robe was a clenched fist. Sensing their mother''s distress, the twins approached her on both sides and hugged her together. The twins didn¡¯t blame their mother, for her love for them was boundless. That didn¡¯t mean they wished to be subjected to her experiments for the rest of her days present. ¡°When will you journey¡­¡± ¡°¡­to Redcoomshi,¡± the twins asked as they pulled away. ¡°In less than ten years¡­ Her Majesty, the Queen, cannot hold on much longer. Nor can I and other members of the Six . We must make the attempt.¡± ¡°Then we have little time¡­,¡± Selene began. ¡°¡­to build foundations and secure our family,¡± Helios finished. The twins'' gaze locked, and they seemed to connect to the same mindset. They spoke in conjunction with one another. Both twins asking and responding as they formulated a plan. ¡° A decision must be made, although we¡¯ve brought a small-time frame before we answer Lawruthian, we must come to an agreeable resolution. ¡± ¡° The objective? The goal, ¡± the twins asked themselves. Camilla Romus slowly left the room as the twins continued their strange way of conversing. The mother held a strange smile on her face. The smile was stretched and the edges of her lips appeared to be connected to her high cheek bones. Camilla¡¯s skin was a patchwork of shades, vitiligo, an effect from her magical experiences. They were shades of browns, tans, pinks, and whites, and they became more pronounced on her face as the woman smiled in this manner. Tears dropped from her eyes, but the [Magi] continued to make her way out. ¡°I¡¯ve failed you. It is my fault you¡¯ve turned out this way. I am a failure of a mage. A failure of a mother. Your soul¡­¡± she trailed off. ¡° I WILL MAKE THIS RIGHT ,¡± Camilla¡¯s face held a strange resolution to it.
Viviana''s toes curled into the dirt. The warmth of summer and the freshness of nature kept the girl in a light and bubbly mood. The slightly chubby girl skipped her way through the forest humming a merry tune as birds and small animals emerged from the underbrush to join her. Strangely, a black-green grimoire floated behind her. Every once in a while, the book would snap and a creature would disappear. Sharp shark like teeth would snap a creature that came too close with startling efficiency. A large tongue appeared to lick the grimoire¡¯s lips. Viviana giggled and moved to sit under a large oak tree before a small clearing that held a natural spring within it. A pond had formed at its base, and Viviana was thirsty. Her book snuggled up to her and the young woman opened it and read her status.
Viviana Lola Consus ¨C Level 25
HP: 390/390 (+75) SP: 240/240 (+150) MP: 705/705 (+150) Base Atk: 36 (+8) Base Def: 34 (+10) HP Regen: 41/Hour (+27) SP Regen: 25/Hour (+54) MP Regen: 75/Hour (+54)
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: [Imperius Botanical Researcher] Perks:
Power: 120 (+25) 2nd Class: [UNLOCKED] Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 130 (+25) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 80 (+50) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects:
Mind: 235 (+50) Affiliation: Imperious Academy Equipped: Imperius Academy Uniform
Self: 70 (+25) 2nd Affiliation: House Consus Skills: [+]
Intent: 130 (+25) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: -
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
The grimoire displayed her current stats to the exact degree. It was her personal way of interfacing with the Prime System. It served as just one of the multiple ways to interface. With this method, she could not only see but control her stats the same as if a screen were floating in front of her. Viviana, like most of her peers, remained unconvinced by Lawruthian. She¡¯d remained an outsider to Selene¡¯s play for power and Madria¡¯s urging to join them. Lawruthian was¡­ an enigma, yes , but he was not a mystery that drew in Viviana. Viviana skipped deeper into the clearing, she¡¯d returned home as she just reached her first class advancement. It was time to convert her class into her families usual class-lines. Imperius Academy and its classes were interesting. The various classes available on campus held her attention for far longer than Viviana would admit, but , they still did not hold a candle to a class line that¡¯d been developed for thousands of years. ¡°Lamb-chop, hurry and catch up!¡± Her grimoire came floating over like a loyal hound. Its speed was faster than what Viviana could see. A product of her bloodline and more as it instantly appeared next to her. The pair found themselves at the small pond with crystal clear water and white sand underneath. Black fish swam within, darting up and snatching the dragonflies and other bugs that rested on the lilies pads floating on the surface. Viviana leaned down for a drink, her left hand grasped her monstrous amount of green curly hair and tugged it to the side out of harms way. Her circular glasses with purple frames reflected the light of the sun. After taking in her fill, Viviana stood. She was a chubby girl who stood just a bit over 175 cm. Her grimoire, on the other hand, was thirty centimeters in length and was half of that in its width. The grimoire turned and left off, a menacing growl. Viviana followed the direction of her grimoire and turned to see an [Iron Fur Bear ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ]. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Iron Fur Bear ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 150 Base Def: 75 (+75)
HP: 750/750 SP: 600/600 MP: 900/900 HP Regen: 36/Hour SP Regen: 29/Hour MP Regen: 43/Hour
Power: 500 Endurance: 200
Vitality: 250 Mind: 300
Self: 250
Description: The Iron Fur Bear is equipped with double defense due to the special properties of its iron-like hide. It roams large forest, searching for magical items that can help increase its iron-like properties.
¡°Oh, a perfect snack for you Lamb-chop!¡± Viviana gestured to her grimoire, and the book flew over immediately. It settled in her palm the moment the [Iron Fur Bear ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ] charged. The beast was a heavyset creature that was easily twice the size of a normal brown bear. Although it held properties of its older ancestor, its fur held an iron, silverly sheen that held value to countless craftsmen. ¡° Oh, earth the origin of all¡­ the mother who guides and feeds us¡­ this child has lost its way from your embrace¡­ return her, welcome her with open arms of the (Earth¡¯s Embrace).¡±
HP: 390/390 (+75) SP: 240/240 (+150) MP: 705/705 (+0)
The earth ruptured beneath the [Iron Fur Bear ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ], hands shaped like Viviana¡¯s grasped the creature and dragged it down until it remained in a tightly grasped posture. The powerful restraining spell held the creature in place, but Viviana could instantly turn it into a killing spell with a simple application of her Intent. She grinned deviously, several tools appeared on the ground before her as the bear struggled in the spells grasped. Its body size doubled as it activated a spell and grew berserk. Viviana giggled and selected one of her sharper carving knives from the floor. It wasn¡¯t just plants she researched, as her class suggested. A wide, wicked , smile covered her face as she approached the squirming bear. Sensing danger, more and more skill lights activated on its body as Viviana grew close. ¡°Hmmm, let me cover this one¡¯s mouth. It sounds like it can get loud.¡± Her knife slowly ran along the fur of the bear. Sparks and metallic clangs range as the objects interacted. Next to her, Viviana¡¯s grimoire bobbed up and down in excitement, knowing what would happen once its master finished her learning. Just as Viviana reached the center of the captured creature, her knife beginning its plunge, a voice spoke up. ¡°VIV.VI.ANNN.NAAA,¡± the voice pronounced each syllable of her name with frustration behind it. Viviana paused like a deer against a (Mage Light)¡­ her knife, a centimeter from penetration. ¡°Oh, hi, dearest brother!¡± Just as quickly as they appeared, the equipment set up before the bear was gone. Viviana turned to see her elder brother standing there with his arms folded. She turned to see the same type of curly hair, only shorter and shoulder-length, on a face that was ever so familiar to their father. Next to him was a green-black grimoire that seemed to follow his expressions, only it faced Viviana¡¯s grimoire who acted just as she did. Viviana showed a guilty expression as her older brother stood there. Although he was shorter than she by ten centimeters, her elder brother held the same type of presence and weight her father did. Jolly, but deadly within seconds. ¡°What have we told you about this hobby of yours?¡± ¡°¡­that it¡¯s not necessary to gain our bloodlines class¡­,¡± Viviana mumbled before continuing. ¡°¡­ But Vinyard, how can the Consus claim to be the leading experts in both beast and plants if we don¡¯t know what their insides look like!¡± Vinyard¡¯s frown grew deeper and the chubby man shook his head, left hand rising to rub his temples. ¡°Come on, let me escort you back home. After your advancement, we¡¯ll return to the school together.¡± He turned around and began to walk, but Viviana stayed in place, her eyes flickering to the continuously struggling bear and then her grimoire, who ¡®looked¡¯ at her with a pleading expression. ¡°¡­ Lamb-chop hasn¡¯t had his fill yet¡­¡± A vein throbbed on Vinyard¡¯s forehead, but he hadn¡¯t bothered to turn around. He waved his hand in compliance and spoke. ¡°Hurry it up and make sure you kill it first. My students will miss me if I don¡¯t return in time!¡± Viviana rolled her eyes, but a small smile tugged at the corner of her lips as she gestured to her grimoire. EPISODE 64: RESOLVE EPISODE 64: RESOLVE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central. The smooth, but rumbling motion of the train lulled its occupants into a sense of secureness and drowsiness. Yet, the excitement of the past day did not and could not stop the parties traveling back to Edrya from excitedly chatting with one another. The train held several booths with ash black seats that cushioned every bump and every rumble. It was luxurious and something these young scions of their respective families were used to enjoying on a daily basis. It was only in Imperius Academy that their quality of living lowered . Across from Madria in their own separate booth was His Highness Lawruthian. Law gazed at her warmly, but there was a quality of air around him that showed his change and improvement in skills. The air of indifference surrounded him and that gave Madria pause¡­ but she knew he was not disregarding her presence. He was only under the effect of a skill. Her gaze turned back to the golden notification floating on the side of her vision. Once again, she slowly read over the offer presented to her. An offer that held a massive revelation in the history of Edryan and her¡­ ¡®Heroes.¡¯
(Party)
Description: You have received the offer to join Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani¡¯s (Party). Joining the (Party) will immediately result in a class advancement that will show three different professions aligned with your current class.
Accept Decline
Her gazed constantly flickered between Law, the notification, and Amaya, who was happily chatting with her elder sister. Why do you make me go through such a decision? ¡°You can tell her. I¡¯ve thought about doing so several times. To offer her the achievement and goal she dearly wished for,¡± Law spoke. His aura shielding them from any prying senses. The moment her eyes returned from Amaya to him, he struct. His words served as the sweet relief to her dilemma. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you,¡± Madria asked after a moment of contemplation. Imagine if I told you your goal, your aspiration, was a simple step away. The drive you have¡­ the momentum you¡¯ve built chasing that goal¡­ what happens to it?¡± Red gold eyes gazed into hers. Eyes said more than words ever could. A window to the soul¡­ a door to whom you represent at your core. What Lawruthian eyes held was a weight to them. A weight of responsibility and duty. It was only now, Madria realized she¡¯d yet to see the prince truly act with selfish actions for his benefit. She¡¯d grown to know the youth well over the course of their time at Imperius Academy. During this period, not once had the young prince done much for himself besides choosing his class and solo delving into the [Tiger Den ¨C ¡ï¡ï ]. Her thoughts quickly reviewed everything she knew of Lawruthian from his childhood to now. She thought of the golems, the batteries, LSG, and more. In some way or shape, each of these actions benefited the rise of Edryan. It created jobs, new and diverse classes, and now she belonged to a growing faction. [Imperius Faction] molded her status into a new meaning as factions provided new and specialized benefits. These benefits wouldn¡¯t matter much as she became a [Hero], but nevertheless, they were still incentives. Quest, unique faction skills and more will become available as a faction grows and develops. Lawruthian had done much for the country. Did he antagonize the noble houses through several methods? Yes, did she find fault within him? Madria knew the answer to that question was a resounding no. She took it upon herself as her duty, no, her responsibility, to develop her relationship with Lawruthian as she grew to understand how she could best help him. This relationship fostered trust between them, and Madria grew to think of this more than just her responsibility as a [Priestess of Madris]. Her divinity gold eyes gaze into Lawruthian¡¯s red golds. He winked and Madria smiled. ¡°I will be selfish for you¡­ BUT I will not allow you to just steamroll tradition that has gone on for thousands of years. You will be my King , but you are also my friend , and it is my responsibility to make sure I guide you to the right path. ¡° I accept ,¡± she began. At the same moment, she clicked a button only she could see, and a new notification appeared before her and perhaps His Highness. She ignored it as she was not finished talking. ¡°¡­but Amaya must know. I will not betray my friend or my principles.¡± Lawruthian nodded in agreement. ¡°Nor do I expect you too. Once I return from the Convocation, we¡¯ll have to get you a Race-Up potion. We can¡¯t have you lagging behind,¡± Lawruthian said with a smile. ¡°Once we , return,¡± Madria began. Her eyes roamed over her new class options. She smiled as she turned away from the selection and peered directly into Lawruthian¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡±
The bright early morning sunlight shown upon the large airship that cover a length of a frigate. The season was changing, and the trees began to produce hues of reds, yellows, and orange. Color Fading would soon be upon us. The airship, the [Crowned Jewel], was one of the many possessions my mother neglected on a daily basis. Now, I¡¯d use it as a fast way to catch up with Laura and my generals. I was already 3 days behind and in a short four days, they¡¯d arrive at the convocation. The notification from last night was left on my screen. I hadn¡¯t dismissed it just yet as I stared at the golden lettering.
New (Party) Member
Madria Judd Gamal has accepted your offer to join a ( Party ) and has become a [Hero] through your efforts.
I glanced at Madria, who was left in a brooding mood. She held her talk with Amaya the moment of our arrival back to the capital. I didn¡¯t know how it went, but what was done¡­ was done. Quickly, we boarded the airship. Next to us were two [Wyvern Riders] serving as our aerial escort. The sky¡¯s held many dangers. My golems were traveling through the underground train network that connected to the lands of the great families. They¡¯d be dropped off at a halfway point before they¡¯d have to travel a few hundred miles on land. These golems were escorted by a few of the mages from the TechShop. Nubia traveled with them alongside my first three Hero Golems. The newest Hero Golem was simply beyond what our initial expectations were. She was the original goal in developing the spell and golem grades. To create a machine powerful enough to kill a god. Generating one calamity meant I could generate two¡­ I gazed down at the command glove slotted snuggly on my left hand. It was far closer to a gauntlet than previous iterations. The usual connection golems held as the master and servant bond was connected to gloves like these. This was how the mages directed them. What I held it was a central command glove. ¡°( Inspect ).¡±
Armament Type: Golemancer Control Unit
Name: Imperius Golemancer Central Controller ¡ª LegendaryHelp support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Description: This item is a central control unit that commands the functions of over 1,000 golems. It processes no other ability besides the function to expand to its wearers size.
Function: Dictate in command, golems with simple hand, gestures, and movements. This allows them to change, formations, fire off, spills and more.
The ship sailed smoothly through the air. The vessel thrummed with power as the cold wind chilled my surroundings. My ebony gradient hair billowed outward. It grew just passed my shoulders and the fast traveling ship blew it out of order. I was dressed in a simple long sleeve tunic with jean like pants and steel ¨C toed boots to match. I felt like an [Adventurer] ready to explore the world yet¡­ I was traveling to slay men. My heart palpitated yet my two skills (Political Mind) and (The King¡¯s Indifference) helped me clarify my thoughts and view everything from an objective standpoint. The actions I was undergoing now would ensure future strife and unrest would be mellowed. The plans I instilled ¡®today¡¯ would ensure a change in society that would lead the Edryan State to a path I believe could only result in two things.
(Political Mind) ¨C Passive
Function: ? Edryan Counsel Receive insightful prompts of political strategies, no matter the content. Increase effectiveness in diplomatic negotiations.
Function: ? Edryan Authority Enhance your persuasiveness and allow your Intent to transmit properly to your subjects.
Greatness, as I dissolved the common nobility structure and installed the Mark of the Citizen as their replacement. Defeat, if my full implications, were understood by the High Houses, and they resisted until the bitter end. The Convocation and what needed to be done to them was a message that would spread across Edryan. A message that establishes a precedent and resolved what I foresaw as future issues. My two skills worked overtime as they helped clarify my thoughts and future actions. Tobi and Atlas stood not far behind me. My guards were keeping in level with me, but they did not hold the same strength as me. They moved aside as Madria emerged from the living quarters of the airship. Behind her were several young men, emerging paladins and more sent along as her protection. My eyebrows shifted slightly up as I recognized an Imperius Academy student. Rustic gold eyes filled with trust and faith gazed at me. I will not fail those eyes. ¡°Are you certain about joining me? You¡¯ve never been on a battlefield, have you?¡± ¡°What better time to reveal the emergence of a ninth [Hero],¡± she countered to my questions before adding on. ¡°Have you been onto the battlefield?¡± A chuckle escaped from me before I responded to her. ¡°No¡­ no, I have not.¡± The conversation settled for a few moments as we both gazed outside the airship. If one looked closely, they¡¯d see a slightly translucent barrier that allowed just a fraction of the wind and other elements to pass in. The sky was clear, and our travel was fast and smooth. The [Wyvern Riders] lazily flapped next to us. The bonded pair of master and monster scanning the surrounding region. Green grasslands, forest, and other biomes passed beneath us as we traveled pass the Wild-lands of Edryan. The Wild-lands were a generalized term for areas not truly settled within the country. Danger zones that held calamities and ruins of previous civilizations. There were valid reasons why Edryan was so large, but didn¡¯t come close to reaching life sustaining capacity. The aforementioned was the primary reasoning. Most populations lived relatively close to the provincial capital or other large cities for protection. Although, there were still tribes of wild magi-humans living within Edryan. Madria spoke up suddenly, and the young woman turned to face me once again. ¡°How do you do it?¡± Her words were sudden and outside the range of questions I expected her to ask. Madria saw my confused expression and added more to clarify her words. ¡°How do you handle the expectations placed upon you,¡± she asked, then paused. Sensing she held more to say, I held back on responding. Our eyes remained locked. ¡°Certain expectations are now placed upon my shoulders as of the previous night. My ma-m-mother¡­,¡± she stuttered before glancing away and out toward the blue sky. Was she blushing? Although it was harder to tell with black skin, there were small ticks and quirks that allowed one to know. Avoidance of eye contact, shuffling of the feet, and more all indicated these signs, and my skills told me the best way to take advantage of this situation. Just as they told me what to do when I pulled Madria from the golf cart. I hesitated, then spoke. ¡°I face it head o-,¡± I began to respond. ¡°CHIRP!¡± A loud chirp came from behind us as Minerva emerged from her nap. She sat snuggly on a pillow carried by a maid, and was gazing at us with a hot passion. ¡® You¡¯re not going to ignore that, are you?! ¡¯ Her voice transmitted between our shared bond. The owl jumped from her pillow and flew the short distance to us and straight for Madria. Surprised, Madria held an arm out for Minerva to land on. She let out a small, but cute grunt as the bird landed on her forearm. ¡°She¡¯s grown again! What a majestic bird.¡± Minerva radiated from the compliment. Her chest puffed out and her ebony gradient feathers fluttered in the wind, adding onto her prestige. Madria gently pet her while the owl''s eyes locked on to me. ¡® You are not dense nor dumb . So, why did you not respond accordingly? You¡¯ve only indicated signs that you like her. ¡¯ I sighed. My skills told me one thing to say to get the best possible outcome¡­ but my heart spoke differently. I ignored the informative suggestions of ( Political Mind ) and suppressed the feeling from ( King¡¯s Indifference ). ¡® I¡­ don¡¯t know Minerva¡­ I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready for that stage again¡­ for that feeling¡­ ¡­again. ¡¯ ¡® It¡¯s been 16 years, Lawruthian. I think it¡¯s time you let those feelings go. ¡¯ We slightly stood there. Minerva harshly glared at me and Madria was silent in her thoughts. ¡® See how you made this awkward, Minerva? ¡¯ ¡°I face it head-on. I cannot run from it, nor can I ignore it and hope it goes away. So the only thing left to do is to confront it,¡± I spoke. We once again face one another. This time I let no skill influence me. I held out my hand to Madria. ¡°Will you confront it with me?¡± End of Part 5 EPISODE 65: COLOR FADING PART 6 EPISODE 65: COLOR FADING ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Those who possess Rare and above classes fall under one to three categories. There is a fourth, but barely. The first is if you are a noble. Generally, that status alone guarantees a Rare class even for the lowliest of nobles. The second is merchants; men or women who have amassed a large amount of material wealth, and can afford to purchase the details of a higher class. The final, are adventurers. Those who risk their lives to venture into dungeons, the Wildlands, and danger zones for opportunities and wealth. ¡ª Excerpt from the journal of Lawruthian Edryani.
Starglow Valley was beautiful. Tiny motes of starlight hovered throughout the valley¡¯s airspace, while the valley remained covered in eternal darkness. An overpowering smell of lilac and lilies spread throughout the valley. Bright towers reminiscent of the rising sun stood piercing towards the heavens. At their center was one tower that was vastly superior in every aspect. Whether its height, width, or value was compared, the tower named [NOVA] outranked its peers by all factors. Serving as the crown jewel of Starglow Valley, [NOVA] was over a millennium old. Who knew what levels its defensive properties would have reached by now under the control of experienced mages. Garo Drumian cast a large projection of the valley internals before us. Allowing us to see the mage towers and the city that surrounded it. The old magi human held a constant frown on his face that seemed to hold the weight of a world. I knew that experience too. Gathering just outside the large valley was the West Gate Army and my Imperius Army. The commanding officers overlooked the thirty-mile valley. Aside from the guards who accompanied Madria and me, each of my generals and Laura stood with their two second-in-command officers. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± Madria whispered next to me. ¡°For now,¡± [Mad Dogg] Laura Lance responded indifferently. ¡® For now ,¡¯ I repeated in my heart internally. On my shoulder, Minerva gazed warily below. ¡® There are powerful magics within, and space is fluctuating chaotically! ¡¯ ¡® I¡¯m certain Laura has a way. ¡¯ An army of thirty-three thousand stood overlooking the features of the valley. The Imperious Army composed of two thousand soldiers and my thousand Vanguard Golems. The rest belonged to the West Gate Army and their assets. ¡°The Convocation is powerful, and their War-forged will have spatial skills to contend with. Dealing with [NOVA] will not be easy,¡± General Alexandria stated. She was dressed in full regalia, as we all were. She wore a knight''s combat armor with small modifications and gems that would channel her magic, Intent, and more. It would amplify each property to a certain extent. Her helmet held a T-shaped opening for her eyes, nose, and mouth. My shorter general held a mage-blade that was common among [Spell-Swords] and a medium knight shield to match. The set was new and the emblem that represented me was plastered over her chest and back. ¡°Hmph,¡± Ameri snorted. ¡°There is little need to worry. Not with General Laura and the West Gate Army. They¡¯ve knocked down a few mage organizations once Her Majesty ascended to the throne. The Convocation will just be another number to that list.¡± She wore a much heavier set of armor, with large gauntlets and armored boots. Unlike Alexandria, not even Ameri¡¯s eyes shone. Only red crystal gems similar to my visor covered the woman¡¯s eyes. She appeared to be a dark knight and held the commanding height, weight, and presence of one. Alexandria opened her mouth to counter, but a single voice interrupted us all. The commanding group stood just a few feet away from officially entering the valley when our host arrived to greet us. ¡°Welcome, your highness Lawruthian and General Laura of the West Gate Army. To what honors does my Spatial Convocation hold to be greeted by such a,¡± the voice paused then sniffed before it seemingly glanced over the procession behind us. ¡° ¡­sinister escort .¡± The voice was powerful, and it carried the authority and Intent to match it. Intent, powerful to become nearly visible, swept in a black-tinted wave towards us. The Intent seemed to hold the weight of a star, as all vegetation was eradicated on approach. Starlight glittered on the waves, and for a moment, I thought the attack would reach us. General Laura stepped forward and let off a powerful snort in contempt. Just before the wave of Intent met us, the general¡¯s own nearly formless pressure erupted. A red snarling beast seemed to emerge from the void itself in challenge before dashing forward and meeting the opposing wave head-on. The moment the two waves of Intent met¡­ reality¡­ shifted . The space and earth between the two opposing sides fractured. The red-black lightning of chaos emerged between the two points as the contest of Intent continued. General Laura took a single step forward. Then another and another and ANOTHER. With each of her steps forward, the mage that appeared was forced a step back. With each of her steps forward, the group behind her took a step. With each of her steps forward, the combined army behind us shifted, and their momentum grew. The battle had yet to truly begin, but already General Laura Lance showed her prowess. The red-black lightning of chaos tore into the surroundings as their Intents clashed and the surrounding vitality of the world was sapped away. Space tore and rippled as the opposing forces forced their Intent upon the world. That clashed erupted as tore space between the parties and a black-grey void that shone with the radiance of an event horizon shown between the two. The battle had yet to begin. Ten steps. Twenty. Thirty steps. Forty. Fifty steps in, Laura Lance was finally halted. As she moved, we moved. Step by step, both armies invaded the domain of Starglow Valley. Around us, the landscape was shattered and destroyed by the clash of Intent. The ground was left in a blackish-grey charred mess. Thraag Volkensha snorted as he finally halted the push of Laura. I gazed at the old mage with curiosity as he stood in the air in front of us. I recognized his likeness from the various paintings of key figures shone after my arrival yesterday. The mages eyes flickered to my helmed figure as I stepped forward. ¡°Perhaps this may be a misunderstanding, but has the Council of Elder Mages in charge of the Convocation not summoned me?¡± Two other figures flickered into reality two steps behind Grand Magi Thraag. The shift was seamless and nearly appeared as if they¡¯d always been there. My sense told me otherwise, and my doubled stats allowed me only a brief glimpse of them emerging into reality. For a second, I grew nervous as their gazes landed on me. Laura¡¯s two lieutenants stepped forward, pausing near me as their gaze flicked upwards. The commanders of the West Gate Army wore a near ink black armor. The only other color to stain the armor was red. Somehow, someway, an outline of red was on each and every single member of the West Gate Armies armor. On their chest was the emblem of the army and a representation of the Lance House. Each of their armors held a savage, snarling hound. Both men who stepped forward, Lock and Kei Lance, were the husbands of Laura as well as her seconds in command. So far, everything was going according to our earlier discussion. ¡® This is the start of the big leagues, ¡¯ I muttered internally. ¡® There¡¯s no turning back now, Lawruthian. We¡¯re in a Mexican standoff ,¡¯ Minerva exclaimed excitedly. ¡® Do you remember your lines? ¡¯ '' I do- ¡¯ ¡°Hmph, this is the whelp still attached to his mother''s teat?¡± The figure on the left of Thraag, Councilman Jahman, spoke. ¡°Jahman, Thraag stated sharply, but it was far too late. My thoughts froze as I heard the words erupt from his mouth. Not out of anger, although I was angry, no it was worse than that.
INTENT CHECK!
You are under the effect of {Malice}.
Your body and mind can no longer move due to insufficient Intent.
Before my mind faded I caught a whiff of lilac and lilies.
[Mad Dogg] Laura, growled, the sound deep and rumbling like that of a wild hound. The Intent that dispersed after the clash with Thraag returned. This time, it was more than palpable, its haze clear for the eye to see. This time, a manifestation of a large hound tore itself into reality. Hate red eyes, black steel fur, and a snarling maw lunged in a furious savage charge at Councilman Jahman. The Councilman showed a trace of fear, and the surrounding space shifted as he began to defend himself. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Red Rage ),¡± Laura spoke with {Malice}.
(Domain Expansion: Red Rage)
Description: You have taken your first step on the Path. Rage is the color that dyes who oppose you from now on.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!
Function: Take control of a localized area through your Intent. Let your Rage manifest itself as it turns the sky Red and your fangs rip out the throats of enemies.
Cost 500 HP, 500 MP, 1000 SP.
The blue sky shifted, and the color faded from blue to red for an area of three miles. Jahman clapped his hands together, a wave of force surrounded his body as the passive shield every mage kept as a core skill became active under his direction. ¡°(Dimensional Bulwark),¡± the councilman responded in kind. Activating his core skill with no delay.
(Dimensional Bulwark) ¨C Active/Passive
Description: Tap into the dimension, create a bulwark of twisted space.
Function: ? Dimension Defense Project a spatial attributed barrier around yourself or intended target. Increase Base Defense by 100-500%.
Cost 100-500 MP.
The hill size hound tore through the air toward him, hate red eyes locked onto Jahman¡¯s throat. Light twisted and reflected in an array of patterns, creating a spectrum of colors as the (Dimensional Bulwark) face against the attack of Laura¡¯s domain. The hound bit and the sound of glass shattering was heard as it tore through the array of colors. It was not without effect, as the hound lost much of its built momentum. Jahman took two steps back, then another three, then four. Blood leaked from the corner of his lips as his core skill failed. Horror appeared in his eyes as the diminished hound, now the size of a cute puppy, leapt for his throat. ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Thraag waved his hand and the attack dispersed, space rippling as it swallowed the pup whole. ¡°Hmph, [Dimension Shaper] huh?¡± ¡°Enough, Laura, His Highness cannot resist against your {Malice},¡± Kei stated as he held up the unconscious young man. He wasn¡¯t the only one unconscious, as many members of the Imperius Army fell. Alexandria took a knee, sweat ran down her face continuously. Whereas Ameri still stood, but her body went ridged like that of one trapped in a state of {Fear}. Laura sniffed, but her {Malice} began to disperse. Her domain deactivated as the surroundings began to return to normalcy. Much of the surrounding land was destroyed, and a red tint seemed to cling onto the surviving vegetation. ¡°Thraag, His Highness Lawruthian, is not unforgiving. Work with him, with me ¡­ let a way out for the Convocation. Do not let your life¡¯s work be destroyed by a petty-¡± ¡°Enough Garo, we are¡­ lovers no longer. The Convocation. Will. Not. Bend. If his highness Lawruthian wishes to prevent bloodshed, then he must come before the council alone or not at all.¡± Thraag sliced a palm through the air before inserting his fingers into the gap and pulling. He gestured to Jahman and Laia to enter, hands clasped behind his back as he waited. Laura watched Councilman Jahman leave. Her eyes narrowed and her clasped gauntlet-covered hands slowly un-clasped before clasping once again in a repetitive manner. ¡°I will kill you personally,¡± she called before his silhouette disappeared. Thraag¡¯s cold abyss black irises locked with Garo¡¯s much gentler gaze. The old Magi snorted, turned, and left. The portal closed behind him.
When I woke up, a feeling of danger screamed through my thoughts and body. My right hand reached immediately for [Eternal Love] as I readied myself for combat. Instead, they found something soft and plump in my grasp. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ in the¡­ camp, it¡¯s ok Law!¡± My mind fully snapped awake, and I found myself lying in a soft furnished bed. On my left was a small table where my sword [Limitless Love] lay in its bracelet form. Lying against the table was [Eternal Love]. I turned to the right, my hand still grasped the soft item. I found Madria clearly blushing as she faced away. I turned to see my hand holding on to one of her thighs, my hand reaching just past her knees. Her skirt was on the shorter side when she sat, and I found my hand grasping bare skin. She wore a gold and black skirt that complimented her eyes and hair along with a simple white blouse-like shirt as she watched over me. My heart fluttered and I blinked rapidly. On her shoulder, sending me a devious ¡®grin¡¯ was Minerva. I narrowed my eyes at my bond, who gave me a slow, deliberate owlish blink. ¡°Y-your HI-highness?¡± Madria spoke once again, voice rising from embarrassment as my hand slid slightly. It was here I realized I¡¯d yet to remove my hand. Slowly , I did so, the chill air reclaimed the heat from my fingers, traveling lazily down my palm. Madria had yet to look at me, and my heart fluttered as I swallowed. ¡°W-w-water please,¡± I asked, recognizing the dryness in my throat. Gods above, why am I nervous! ¡°Of course,¡± she exclaimed. She stood and quickly made her way to a larger table. I watched her figure all the while. Madria stood at 167 cm and held a triangle figure with wider hips and slightly thicker thighs. I couldn¡¯t deny her beauty and that she was my type. She was black, a bit closer to umber, with short black hair that held golden highlights. A testament to her faith and the divinity of Goddess Madris that long infused to the Gamal''s family bloodline. She always kept that hair in a straight bob that I found quite fit her. She had full breasts with an overall shaped and curvaceous figure. Minerva''s head swiveled around and watched me study Madria. If owls could smile, which I think they could, then she¡¯d have the biggest shit eating grin on her face right now. I don¡¯t know how, but I knew the bird had something to do with this. Madria slowly brought the cup to me. I sat up and turned my body to face her. My bare chest coming into contact with the chill air. Madria squeaked as she handed me the cool liquid before she took her seat. It seemed she just regained her composure as she prepared my drink only to lose it once again. ¡°What¡­ what exactly happened? Did it go as we planned? If we can avoid bloodshed, then¡­,¡± I began asking as I put on the shirt she handed me. This is definitely Minerva¡¯s doing. I don¡¯t sleep bare like this anymore! Madria was already shaking her head as I trailed off. ¡°No Law, it did not go as planned¡­ not at all, she responded.
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Central. The [Crowned Jewel] landed in a cleared field. Trees, grass, and other elements of nature were removed as magi-human settled in. The landing was slightly rough as there was no air dock for the ship to connect to. Madria jostled, nearly falling, and I reached out a hand to steady her. ¡°Are you ok,¡± I asked. Concern evident in my voice as the land procedures finished. ¡°Thank you, I am not used to air travel. Most of our Goddess Madris clergy travel afoot, as there is no better way to spread Her word than in person. '' Oh, wait until television arrives one day. ¡¯ '' Don¡¯t put the cart before the horse, Minerva. We are distant from achieving simple mass communication. ¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve arrived safely, Your Highness,¡± Laura Lance greeted with a warm, bloodthirsty smile. Behind the general was Alexandria and Ameri, who gave me greetings of their own. A curious glance was sent Madria¡¯s way. ¡°Good evening, Generals. We have much to discuss, I¡¯m certain. Let¡¯s not dally any further,¡± I quickly stated. Laura noodled approvingly, and the entourage made their way into a large, structured tent. It seems there are no plans to create any more permanent command stations. Laura Lance didn¡¯t hesitate to start the meeting once everybody was seated. Garo Drumian held a strange, pensive look on his face. The old man appeared, worried and strained. I had questions, but that was his personal business and the powerful mage was here for a reason. As long as he didn¡¯t compromise any agreements or disagreements between us and the Convocation, then I had no complaints. A large map of Starglow Valley was displayed before us. Underneath it was a crystalline table that thrummed with magic. Laura double tapped the table and the 3-D image of the valley appeared. We sat there in silence as all parties studied the map. On Laura¡¯s left and right sat her husband''s and the vice commanders of the Westgate Army. On my left and right were my two newly minted generals. Around us, all, we¡¯re lieutenants and other figures of importance. Mages in charge of the Westgate Army War-forge, their calvary division, and more. ¡°Starglow Valley is a heavily fortified and heavily defended county with what is considered the worst elements to fight against. Spatial traps, anomalies, and more is what awaits us the moment we step foot inside the valley. Your Highness, what do you believe is the best way to break into such a valley.¡± All eyes turned to me as Laura asked me that question. My lips pursed, but I answered quickly nevertheless. It showed my non-reliance on skills, and that I am possessed abilities to truly be on the battlefield. ¡°Simple, there are two ultimate ways that will save the lives of our soldiers. The first to glass Starglow valley, assuming we bypass the magical defense and wards protecting the place. The second is to compromise to see if there is an alternative method than fighting.¡± Laura gazed at me for a long moment as the sad but understanding smile appeared on her face. ¡°You are young, and thus you believe there to still be a chance at resolution in the stage¡­ Words are like an arrow released from a bowstring. Once fired, its course can never be altered. You wished to have the Spatial Convocation bend its knee¡­¡± ¡°Then you shall have it.¡± I whispered along as Laura spoke. ¡°You have generals, Your Highness, consult them and answer again. You are correct in the first method, but there is more you¡¯re missing.¡± I looked left and rights at my generals before gesturing towards the map and table. ¡°Generals¡­¡± Ameri snorted but didn¡¯t bother to speak. The older woman just nodded toward Alexandria. ¡°Deploy your War-forget to discover the traps and ruptures in space before using dimensional anchors to secure every inch and every step we take. It what Altarr Lance did in 6690 when he fought as a mercenary in the theocracy.¡± ¡°Good, that is what your generals are for, Your Highness. Use them, deploy them, and allow them to conquer for you.¡± ¡°We must try diplomacy, at least once. Let me talk to them, to him,¡± Garo suddenly spoke. The older man''s eyes were full of regret and worry. ¡°Garo is right,¡± I began, speaking up in support. I wasn¡¯t regretting my decision, but¡­ I¡­ I just didn¡¯t know anymore. ¡°At least let us attempt one chance at diplomacy.¡± ¡° Once that doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll deploy the War-forged in a half arc and push in from the north. We head for this Nova and the city surrounding it,¡± Laura pointed to one of the projections. She gave tacit approval to the plan, but she did not stop planning the conquest of the Convocation. The conversation continued late into the night. As I retired to my quarters, a single one of my mother''s quotes repeated rang through my head¡­ EPISODE 66: NEVER A BAD DAY EPISODE 66: NEVER A BAD DAY ¡ª Edryan Queendom. Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. ¡°It is never a bad day to spill blood,¡± Lawruthian said to Madria. His helmet was on, and the young woman found it difficult to judge his expression. He gave her one final nod and then he was off. A thousand Vanguard Golems marched in sync as he controlled them to march forward. '' His back is broad, but I will no longer allow it to be lonely. ¡¯ Madria prepared herself for a long day ahead. She joined up with the lacking Imperius Army¡¯s medical unit. Without hesitation, she¡¯d immediately assumed command of the small unit of men and women. They were far from adequate for a proper war. A war that Madria knew would either break these young men into proper soldiers, or it would be their burial ground. The Gamal family was well entwined with the concept of war, its effects, aftermath, and more. For how could the closest to the Goddess underneath the Edryani not be? She began barking orders, only she wished they held a proper medical division. She and the same contingent of Paladins sent to protect her were far from enough to provide adequate healing for such a large force. ¡°Prepare gauze, and dip them in restorative potion solution. I will not hold enough mana to heal them all. Boil hot water and dump all necessary utensils into them. You,¡± Madria pointed to a young woman with brown eyes. The young woman was reminiscent of Garnet, the student who helped save Kale¡¯s life. She¡¯d met them both in the finals as a first-year student. She¡¯d kept in contact with the girl who specialized in restoratives and more since then. Kale was now employed by her family and followed along as one of her many protectors. ¡°Get me in contact with Karmila Lance, we have far from adequate personnel, equipment, and,¡± Madria gestured at the thousands of restorative potions stacked in neat crates around them. ¡°We have more than enough restoratives available to offer any assistance the West Gate Army may need.¡±
Lawruthian Edryani sighed, his mind fatigued with the upcoming war and the implications behind it. His armor felt heavy on his body, and surrounding him as he made his way forward was the Imperius Knights, his official protectors. Just some of the many men and women pledge to protect him, to die for him if necessary. Standing behind them as over-watching sentinels were the Hero Golems Hector, Hela, Huego, and Nubia as the center most figure. She appeared to be a dwarf compared to the rest, but the magical energy radiating from her made those in its presence nervous. Far more than the upcoming war. If, for some reason, His Highness Lawruthian lost control or such a golem was corrupted, death would be swift and instant. Lawruthian¡¯s concentration was dedicated to controlling the Vanguard Golems. A task that was not as easily as implied. His Intent was linked to ten of the [Golem Corps: Adamantium Vanguard ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] and his mind strained by all the connected golems. Not to mention the slight strain his Hero Golems caused. ¡°(Imperius Battlelord),¡± the prince spoke as he activated one of his new core skills.
(Imperius Battlelord)
Description: You are a Battlelord who controls the field by extending your Intent through golems, men, and whatever else falls under your control.
Function One: ? Imperius Autonomy Imbue your golems with a degree of autonomy and the passive (Adaptive Decision-Making) that allows them to make decisions based on your Intent.
Function Two: ? Imperius Transference Transfer a Battlelord¡¯s combat mastery into those imbued with Imperius Autonomy.
Cost: 50 MP per individual.
The young prince sighed, relief flooding him as the strain from the bonds eased. While his army marched forward, the ten three star Adamantium Golems jerked and shifted for a single moment. The next, their movement became fluid, less robotic and more human . Under their command, the rest of the Golem Corps began to move smoothly. His golems stepped forward in a synchronized fashion until the force came to a halt next to soldiers in dark red armor. These soldiers straightened as the magi-human they swore themselves too appeared. Lawruthian overlooked his gathered forces. He approached his two generals as they waited for the sign from General Laura. They held little time before she called them into battle. ¡°Are you ready Generals Alexandria, Ameri?¡± His voice emerged strong and the red-gold eyed owl on his shoulder gave the young prince a commanding presence. His generals¡¯ responded in kind, Alexandria eyes shined with an excitement and lust for the upcoming promise of war. All her life, this was what she trained for. This was her calling. Alexandria held minor experience when she was employed as a mercenary for the Federation. To her¡­ it was far from adequate to ensure the young talent gained the necessary experience to lead Lawruthian¡¯s armies for the wars that were to come. Alexandria held a rare opportunity, and she could not fail in dazzling the prince with her control over his army. Although they were lacking and still needed several divisions, Alexandria was always good at figuring out battle tactics with limited resources. She¡¯d been the number one student in the previous royal institution when it came to commanding for a reason. Ameri was much of the same, but the older woman''s excitement was more explosive. It would truly show once the battle began. Originally, when she heard she¡¯d be leaving her House, the woman held reservations. It wasn¡¯t until the very day that Ameri discovered she¡¯d be offered as a gift to His Highness Lawruthian. Now, Ameri realized her uncle''s wife gave her one of the greatest opportunities a magi-human could receive. She still remembered the shock when the pieces of Edryans true history were revealed by Aunt Ola. Since, her gaze on Lawruthian changed as she fully understood what it meant to be a [Chosen]. Now she was on a path to greatness, and the young magi-human would slay whoever Lawruthian pointed her at. ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Alexandria stated. A confident, thirsty grin covered her black features. The short, dark skin woman was practically vibrating with energy. ¡°Of course, Your Highness,¡± the much larger Ameri nearly roared. She stomped and the ground cracked in place. ¡°What is the status on breaching the outer defenses,¡± Lawruthian asked. ¡°The War-forged of the West Gate Army have nearly finished breaching through the outer defenses. Once done, it¡¯s estimated a combined army of nearly forty thousand wait for us outside the inner defenses,¡± Alexandria responded accordingly. She began to calm as she updated Lawruthian. ¡°Mhmm¡­ what¡¯s our task?¡± Alexandria grimaced as she spoke her next words. ¡°¡­clean up.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s helmed figure stayed quiet but only for a moment as loud booming laughter erupted from his mouth. ¡°Allow me to address my army.¡± Alexandria nodded before she activated a skill. ¡°(Imperius Command).¡± A wave of magic spread from her in thin tendrils. These tendrils quickly traveled through the air and connected to the lieutenants of the Imperius Army. Then, from her commanders, these invisible tendrils linked to every single soldier in the army. Once done, she nodded at her liege. ¡°( Limitless Steps ),¡± the prince activated. His figure walked into the air until he stood at a comfortable height, all the soldiers of his army could see. His gaze traveled to and fro, every soldier of the army received a glance. Much like their generals, the two parts of the Imperius Army followed in their general''s armor style. Only theirs was of a lower quality. The lieutenants held a similar armor set that was a step but still under the one equipped by their respective generals. Lawruthian eyes met the gazes of men and women, all were young, not much older than him. All gazed at him with respect, for he¡¯d already changed their lives with the Race-Up potion. Some held reverence, for they were strong worshippers of the Goddess and to follow Her [Chosen] into battle was of the highest honor, the highest glory. Even still, there were those who were level-headed, who gazed at the prince with respect but not in the manner of those previously mentioned. Lawruthian smiled as he saw those, he removed his helmet and showed his features to the army. Long ebony gradient hair blew lightly in the wind. The sky was clear and the weather still warm, but color was fading. The unique darkness of the Starglow Valley did not impede those below from seeing their liege. In fact, Lawruthian seemed to radiate with power and those below felt it. ¡° What does it mean to be Imperius? Many know the tale of Lawruthian Edryani, they know the tale of my birth. For our Queen, my royal mother, wished for a child who was like no other. Not because he was behind¡­ BUT BECAUSE HE WAS TOO FAR AHEAD! ¡± The crowd shifted, soldiers of the Imperius Army stood in attention as they listened to the words of their lord. Many of them were not much older than him, but since youths they¡¯d been trained to become soldiers. Since youths, they¡¯ve waited for the opportunity to prove their worth in battle. Who knew it¡¯d be in battle against their own.The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°To me, the Convocation has challenged what it means to be Imperius. To me, the Convocation has insulted my honor and disregarded my reputation. To you¡­? To you, the Convocation has sought to be your first challenge.¡± ¡°Again, I ask you, soldiers¡­, brothers¡­, sisters and more! WHAT. DOES. IT. MEAN. TO. BE. IMPERIUS? Margret Musa, head of the Musa clan and a [Hero] I look up to, asked me that question not long ago, and so I answered her. I told her ¡®It means to not walk amongst others, not because we are behind but because we are too far ahead ! What does it mean to be Imperius? It means to uphold justice, to bring change, to create!¡¯¡± He paused here only for a moment as the soldiers began to hang onto his words. Ameri eyes widened at his display. ¡®He¡¯s good at this,¡¯ she thought. ¡° I LIED .¡± The crowd shifted. It¡¯s growing momentum, halted. The soldiers stared, confused, as the last words of their liege left them wondering. Alexandria looked at Lawruthian strangely but conveyed his words nevertheless. ¡°I lied ,¡± he repeated. ¡°For I did not take you, my soldier, into account, as I did not take those who follow an Imperius class-line into account. I did not think of the [Imperius Merchants], [Imperius Students], nor the others with the class title of Imperius. I only thought of myself. I did not think of my [ Imperius Soldiers ] who voices, now more than ever, have a right to decide.¡± The energy shifted once again into a positive direction as Lawruthian Edryani spoke. Ameri eyes shined underneath her helmet. The more she interacted with her lord, the greater she believed in the famous words spoken for his conception. The Crowned Prince of Edryani was a powerful [Wordsmith] and he used his charm, political sway, and more to its maximum effect. She¡¯d rarely seen Lawruthian not direct a conversation with his words. In some shape or format, Lawruthian always came out on top. ¡°No wonder little cousin was thoroughly defeated and is still bitter about it,¡± she spoke her thought aloud. Lawruthian paced in front of the army as he spoke. With each step, he seemed larger. With each step, his voice grew firmer. With each step, the [Imperius Students] tightened their resolve. They were professional soldiers, trained since young by the respective houses controlling the territory they grew up in. Now they belonged to Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. Where he pointed, they went. If he said kill, they were to do so unquestionably, without hesitation. But ¡­ Lawruthian was well aware, more than anyone, of the hearts of men . ¡°Today is the day that I ask you¡­ my soldier, my brothers, my sisters! Today is the day I ask you¡­ WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BE IMPERIUS . The Convocation has disrespected that name. They have disrespected ME. Now, they divide Edryan when we must be united more than ever. They¡¯ve halted their trade caravans, have issued summons , and more, as if they rule Mighty Edryan . As if they lead this Golden Age. Tell me, my brothers, sisters! Tell me, are they the leaders of this Golden Age ?¡± ¡° NO ,¡± the shout was powerful, and Alexandria''s back straightened in pride as she felt the resounding connection through her bonds. ¡°Tell me, are they the rulers of Mighty Edryan ?¡± ¡° NO ,¡± the Imperius Army shouted together. ¡°No¡­ no they are not,¡± Lawruthian exclaimed slowly, like he¡¯d only come to this conclusion as he spoke. When he next spoke, his voice was strong with Power. His Intent billowed out, connecting to Alexandria and Ameri, who in turn were connected to the Imperius Army. The red gems on his armor radiated with power, as his red-gold eyes shined brighter than the motes of starlight throughout the valley. Magic laced his words and made it appear in the ears of every single soldier. ¡°The Convocation believes they hold the power to bully Edryan. Today, today we show them what it means to be Imperius .¡±
Laura Lance''s eyes brightened as she listened to the speech of Lawruthian. ¡°That brat has a way with words, I¡¯ll give you that.¡± Her attention returned to the battlefield before her. The War-forged of the West Gate Army were black and red [Magma Hounds] ranging from one to three stars. They¡¯d become crucial in guiding the forward scouts who planted dimensional anchors ahead of them. Thousands of them man made beasts were dead, and thousands more would join their dead brethren before the day was done. At least, their passive gave them a large opportunity to survive dismemberment. The push into Starglow Valley was on its eleventh hour since the initial confrontation against Thraag and his minions, Laura couldn¡¯t wait to kill. No one was allowed to disrespect the royal family to her face and live to tell the tale. She¡¯d not live with the shame if the war ended and Councilman Jahman wasn¡¯t dead by her hands at the end of it. Just as she was organizing her thoughts of the incoming battle, her husband Kei entered the room. He surveyed his battle ready wife. She was 153 cm tall with a lithe build that wouldn¡¯t convey a sense of danger, that is until one saw the giant battle-ax that served as both weapon and shield. Her face was mature, with strong bold eyebrows, plush lips, and hard red eyes. She kept her hair short and cropped in a short military fade, and she caused Kei to swoon every time he laid eyes upon her. ¡°Oh, your beauty is like that of the endless stars, shining a brilliant radiance of the Gods'' power upon the mortal realm. Your eyes are like deep pools of magma waiting to erupt with passion. We¡¯ve pierced our away to the inner defenses. Your smile is as bright as the sun and guides my way forward,¡± Kei would have continued, but a sharp ear tug from his wife halted his next compliment. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you start with what was important,¡± Laura continued to pull the ear of her first husband as she left her tent. She called to one of the waiting messengers. ¡°Alert the Imperius Army¡­ It¡¯s time to fight. ¡±
¡°They have just broken through the outer barrier,¡± Laia quietly informed Thraag. The [Dimension Shaper] sighed, and Laia gave the older magi a wry smile as she massaged his shoulders. ¡°What is the state of our forces?¡± ¡°We have a cumulative force of just over thirty-one thousand ready and waiting.¡± ¡°And the West Gate Army?¡± ¡°Half of their War-forge have perished in their attempt to navigate the dimensional maze. They have roughly twenty-one thousand troops left¡­ levelers and all,¡± Laia paused here and removed her hands from the shoulders of the man she considered her father as he stood. Thraag gazed from the highest point. He gazed from [NOVA], his expression unreadable. The old mage breathed in deeply. His eyes roamed to the walls that surrounded the Convocation¡¯s core area. The magical academy was not just an academy but a city. Behind these walls were the families of their students. The husbands, the wives, children and more. ¡°What do you think, Laia?¡± ¡°What do you mean, father?¡± ¡°Should the Convocation kneel.¡± Laia eyes widened as the man she considered her father turned to her. She pushed the bridge of her glasses up and straightened herself as she recognized the seriousness in Thraag¡¯s eyes. She paused, hesitant, before she walked past Thraag to stare out below. Fires raged through the valley as a swarm of red-eyed hounds ignited their way through the valley''s unique features. The surrounding starlight that constantly covered the valley dimmed as the ominous swarm of hounds drew closer. Shortly, she and Thraag would be out there. Soon, fate would change. ¡°We cannot, you will die, and I will not let that happen,¡± she spoke. Laia turned to face Thraag, the man who taught her how to cast her first spell. The man who showed her the beauty of stargazing. She couldn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t let her father die.
Laura gazed at the large collation that chose to meet them outside the city and its defenses. She headed to the front of her troops the moment the [Magma Hounds] found the correct path through all the spatial rifts surrounding the convocation. Over half of the beast perished, and the rest were exhausted with minimum LP left. If in front of the West Gate Army was a large force past thirty thousand. It didn¡¯t matter if it was forty or fifty thousand. Not a single soldier in her army was below the first threshold. ¡°Bold but stupid to challenge me on a field of open combat. Let me show you what it means to command one of the five gate armies,¡± Laura said as she rose into the air. Her movement skill allowed flight as she seemed to conjure burning pools of magma for each step into the air. ¡°Who commands the Convocation forces,¡± Laura called. She held to the ways of honor and tradition. For commanders to greet another before they lay waste to one another¡¯s armies was a tradition as old as war. ¡°They call me Laura Lance ¨C Mad Dogg ,¡± she stated with pride. Her arms were folded, and the short general stared down triumphantly at the large force in front of her. A man rose from the midst of the Convocation¡¯s army. Space seemed to shift and Laura grew excited. She¡¯d never fought against a Space attributed army before. This would become another record to add to the glory of Her Majesty. ¡°I am known as Thane Volkensha ¨C Solaris Edge ,¡± the middle-aged gentleman spoke, his voice held a hard edge. Together, they flew within ten meters of one another. ¡°Terms,¡± Laura questioned. ¡°Straight to business aren¡¯t we,¡± Thane questioned as he studied the older commander. ¡°You haven¡¯t brought out the young prince, hmmm.¡± ¡°Terms,¡± this time Laura didn¡¯t question. She demanded. ¡°So be it, the Convocation will not bend, space will rend you limb from limb before you can step close to Nova. Once you are defeated and the prince captured, we will once again discuss¡­ terms,¡± his piece done, Thane (Blinked) away. Laura smiled, a cruel, wicked thing that lit the madness deep within. A hunger for levels that she long locked away. It¡¯d been years since she last tasted the pleasures of leveling. She HOWLED , a deep, terrible, animalistic sound that shook the hearts of the opposing force, and the battle began. EPISODE 67: BATTLE OF STARGLOW VALLEY 1 EPISODE 67: BATTLE OF STARGLOW VALLEY 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom. Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Laura¡­ HOWLED ¡­ and the West Gate Army responded in kind. The sound was terrifying as the raw human voice turned beast-like in a display of savagery. Ten-thousand voices howled and space shook . The (Vanguard¡¯s Howl) was a massive army wide buffing skill.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)¡ªCore Skill
Description: The Vanguard of Edryan is feared throughout the land. Their call resounds as terrifying howls break their opponents¡¯ spirit and buff themselves.
Function: 150% Attribute increase to all ally recipients.
Function: Enemies within range of the Vanguard Call are inflicted with one instance of {Fear}.
Function: All ally recipients receive 100% movement buff as they remain connected to fellow Vanguard members.
Cost: 500 MP, 100 SP. Each recipient pays an additional 200 MP 100 SP.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:10:00.
Edryan Vanguard General Laura Lance ¡ª Level 250
HP: 3,263/3,263 (+960) SP: 2,520/2,520 (+2380) MP: 2,700/2,700 (+400)
The bloodline skill all magi-humans held, (Magic¡¯s Embrace), refunded 30% of the general¡¯s Mana Points as her bloodline skill activated. Laura removed her giant battle-ax and pointed forward at the large war-forged of the Convocation, as a majority froze in fear. Only the strongest of the beast were able to resist the (Vanguard¡¯s Howl). ¡°Unleash the Hounds!¡± Magma red-black hounds charged forth over open ground, snarling as molten liquid dripped from their jaws. The air was filled with the overpowering scent of lilac and lilies which suppressed the natural sent of sulfur the hounds produced. Their red eyes burned with hatred and hunger . The [Magma Hounds] ran toward the [Brown Dwarves], large, brown, gaseous like elementals, which stood on all fours similar to a centaur. Their upper body seemed to be solely composed of a gaseous substance that suppressed the creature¡¯s inner glow. Eight spots glowed on the front of their body, two on their face, pelvis area, and four on their chest. Together, these beams connected into a larger beam of pure gaseous blast that ignited the moment they connected to the [Magma Hounds]. It would not be enough, their weaker members fought against {Fear}. BOOOM! BOOM! BOOOM! Explosions rang out as the beams ignited. The flames traveled back and up the gaseous beam and ignited a few of the stronger dwarves. Even with damage being done to the [Brown Dwarves], the exhausted hounds were dropping like flies. The [Brown Dwarves] out numbered them nearly two for every one, and it showed as hound after hound fell to into the throes of death, explosions, and more. The War-forged are homegrown beast of war concocted by [Mages] and several other classes, such as [Alchemist] and [Breeders] or [Tamers]. They were crafted as infertile creatures that were molded from a base template into the artificial creatures they¡¯ve become. Mindless savagery erupted and Laura watched with cold eyes as the forerunners, three starred [Magma Hounds] impacted into the war-forged of the Convocation. Tearing those who were {Feared} into pieces. She laughed as the explosions continued, ¡°Just like the light of the sun!¡± Explosions consumed the beginning of the Convocation''s army as the two opposing elements interacted. A chain effect was caused as a series of blast ranged through the frontlines. The [Mad Dogg] retreated into the comfort of her army the moment she finished giving the command to battle. Her eyes remained cold as both sides dwindled¡­ the [Magma Hounds] much faster than the others. The hounds were already exhausted from disabling the spatial wards along the way. (Spatial Rend), (Gravity Well), (Dimensional Lock), (Stasis Field), and more were all spells that took time to be exhausted. Time and bodies . It¡¯d taken half of the day since their initial meeting for Laura¡¯s war-forge to break through. Outside the valley the sun was setting but because of the unique properties of Starglow Valley, night, and day were one and the same. Laura Lance''s eyes were cold and calculating as she slightly stood above her army. She¡¯d stand with them usually, as standing above made her an easy target. Unfortunately, she was the shortest in the West Gate Army, and overviewing the battlefield was a MUST for all generals. Split decisions could end lives, and take them just as well. (Vanguard Tactician) began revving its engines as Laura analyzed and understood all components of the battlefield. Laura¡¯s three classes worked in sync with one another, and multiple skills took command. The [Edryan Vanguard General] was a powerful woman who often over completed her job. During the Internal War, Laura Lance was one of the main generals deployed to wipe out noble families. Today was just a remnant of the past.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:09:55
The numbers of the [Magma Hounds] continued to dwindle. Of the half that remain, half were already cut down. Thane began to respond, but he was seconds late as the hounds tore into his front ranks. ¡° The Convocation Shall Never Falter .¡± Her opponent''s skill dispelled the army wide {Fear} that locked over half of the [Brown Dwarves] in a state of inaction. ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s still wet behind the ears.¡± A few of Laura¡¯s protector¡¯s chuckled at her comment. These were large, burly men with tower shields whose classes specialized in protection. They would die before they allowed harm to their general. ¡°(Vanguard¡¯s Mandate).¡± The battle raged on and the war-forged cast their skills against one another. The [Magma Hounds] held a valiant charge against the [Brown Dwarves] but their dwindled numbers and Life Points were not enough to heavily break down the sixteen thousand strong war-forged. ¡° Prepare yourselves. Here Cometh Glory. Here Cometh Promise ,¡± Laura Lance''s voice rang far. It was a warning to her enemy, as a fellow Edryan was due this much honor before their glorious slaughter. ¡° HERE COMETH GLORY. HERE COMETH PROMISE ,¡± the West Gate Army roared. Laura was not one to wait, nor was she one to allow her opponent an opportunity for recovery. Thane held fewer years on her and from their initial clash, Laura already held the promise of victory. Now, as they sent a prayer to Goddess Madris, the [West Gate Army] would set off. Together, their voices praised in perfect sync. ¡° SHE OF THREE, GUIDE OUR FOES TO THE ABYSS. IN YOUR NAME, WE CAST ENEMIES UNDERNEATH. ¡± They paused as if to catch their breath before the next stance of the prayer. Eight-thousand men and woman aligned in arrow formation. ¡° HERE COMETH GLORY. HERE COMETH PROMISE. THE CHALLENGER OF WEALTH AND SAGE. WE OFFER OUR GLORY, WE OFFER OUR VICTORY. ¡± Weapons were sent one final check. Thoughts of family and friends were sent off with one final goodbye. Lock, the second husband of Laura, prepared himself for an arrowhead needed its tip. Who else besides a Lance was better to be its point. ¡° HERE COMETH GLORY. HERE COMETH PROMISE. FOR OUR FALLEN, A LAND OF PROMISE. FOR OUR RISEN, A MESSENGER¡¯S GENESIS! ¡± Lock¡¯s body grew hot as his noble bloodline burned with power. He stood at the forefront of his brothers and sisters, ready to unleash explosive power once his leash was unhooked. The final waves of [Magma Hounds] faded as the overwhelming force of [Brown Dwarves] defeated their opposition.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:08:53
¡° Go .¡± The command was simple, and the properties of the Lance bloodline ignited in Laura¡¯s husband. His armor seemed to burn as lines of red appeared through the black metal. A bloodthirsty Intent spread over the frontlines as Lock took a single step forward. The [Brown Dwarves] were in the process of mopping up the last of the [Magma Hounds] when Thanes powerful Intent swept through them. Biological commands were activated in the war-forge as the wave of magical Intent activated something in the man made beast. Lock took a second step, yet this time he seemed to have traveled much farther than the previous. If one step equated to four feet of movement, Lock¡¯s steps tripled that length¡­ and so did the length of the army behind him.
Bloodline ¡ª Unyielding Lance
Description: The Unyielding Lance is an unstoppable force of nature. Crafted through the might of Arthur Lance and their unyielding nature, this bloodline has passed onto their descendants through the prowess of its power.
Function: Grants the skill (Unrelenting Charge).
(Unrelenting Charge)
Description: Rise, rise, riders of Lancehold. Spears shall shake, shields splinter. RED DAY! RED DAY! Today we arrived at the Promised Land.
Function: All incoming damage is negated by half. When charging, any debilitating attacks may consume stamina instead of Health Points.
Function: Spread the properties of this skill to those who charge with the initiator of this skill.
Function: Enemies impacted by (Unrelenting Charge) are inflicted with an instance of {Disarray}.
Laura stepped with them, the only ones who didn¡¯t move were the giant hounds that carried the calvary division of the West Gate Army. These men and woman sat upon silver and gold ranked beasts and stayed put, commanded by Kei.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:08:50
The war-forge quickly regrouped to face them, behind them, the waiting force of the Convocation stood in a defensive position Laura knew would be a pain to deal with. ¡° Kill ,¡± Thane commanded, and the [Brown Dwarves] answered. Their gaseous beams turned to fire at the West Gate Army, but they were already seconds late. The (Unrelenting Charge) spread to every single member of Laura¡¯s army, and the damage negation and other abilities were already activated. Step after step, the infantrymen of the West Gate Army moved. Eight thousand magi humans prepared themselves for impact as their speed steadily increased. Gaseous blast were blocked as a hexagonal shielding appeared at several points. Lock¡¯s heavy spear-like lance lowered as they charged, and Laura sent one final prayer to her Goddess before they impacted into the [Brown Dwarves]. The moment they were a distance of thirty meters away, Laura activated multiple skills for all eight thousand charging magi.The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. ¡°(Edryan Precision Strike), (Magi¡¯s Magic Missile), (Vanguard¡¯s Decisiveness).¡± Eight thousand magic missiles fired in a blue glow storm of power. Large holes were blasted into the front line of the Convocation¡¯s war-forge as Lock Lance spear skewered a gold ranked war-forge.
CRITICAL HIT!
{Mortal Reminder} inflicted. Damage x3.
[Brown Dwarf ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] ¨C 2,382
Men clashed against elementals in a fierce display of overwhelming strength. The West Gate Army cut into the war-forge like a hot knife through butter. Lock simply flicked off the dead elemental, as his steps hadn¡¯t paused in their speed at all. Their plan was to cut directly through the war-forge and into the army behind them. The gaseous screams of dying elementals made their way into Laura¡¯s ears as they slayed their way deeper into the horde. Spells were tossed as the large black armored men pushed forward. The West Gate Army slaughtered all within their path. Only a few remnants remained behind, but even after they would be cleaned. Today, the Convocation would answer in full. ¡°(Executioner¡¯s Might).¡±
CRITICAL HIT!
[Brown Dwarf ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] ¨C 1,482
¡°(Edryan Thrust).¡±
CRITICAL HIT!
{Mortal Reminder} inflicted. Damage x3.
[Brown Dwarf ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] ¨C 1,932
¡°(Heavy Bash).¡± Skills were activated in a display of colors, and seconds passed as Laura channeled her army. She held an overview of it all through her lieutenants. Through them, she could cast army wide skills and more. So far, she detected no loss of life in the ranks of her men. Expected at this point, as only a platinum ranked beast should truly pose a threat.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:07:30
A minute passed as the men carved through the {Brown Dwarves}. ¡°Save some for the brats,¡± Laura called. ¡° So this is what the famed Lance family amounts to? ¡± The voice of her opponent challenged her over the sounds of clashing. The behavior of the remaining war-forged changed as the creatures began to fall into one another. Laura frowned, but the West Gate Army didn¡¯t slow. The moment they stopped charging, they¡¯d lose the advantage the Lance bloodline skill built for them. Laura¡¯s Intent was spread in a massive dome around the army, searching for traps and other malicious abilities. She believed in incompetence, but only to a certain extent. The West Gate Army cut through half of the war-forge before Thane responded. Laura felt a shift in the mana and her body tensed. ¡°Group casting, ugh, I hate pure mages.¡± ¡°( Cosmic Disorientation ).¡±
Thane frowned as Laura Lance howled . The sound was jarring, but fortunately the combined forces of the Convocations troops were far outside the affected range. The same could not be said for their war-forge. The creatures, lacking the proper Self to defend, seized in a state of shock. The elementals were crafted as the Convocation accessed the Earth Dimension, a pure magi-physical representation of the element itself. They¡¯d discovered the dimension purely accidentally. It was through his uncle''s efforts that the convocation was able to create a stable portal, if only to extract unique resources to sell. ¡° The Convocation Shall Never Falter .¡± Albeit late, distracted by his thoughts and fears, Thane responded accordingly to Laura¡¯s provocation. It was late as the forerunners of the [Magma Hounds] reached the gaseous elementals the Convocation employed. These creatures ignited as they came into contact with the hounds. Light, like that of a star, radiated for intense moments as explosions consumed the battlefield. Thane frowned, the man was tall as his uncle, but he was not as old. Although by the time the current queen took over, Thane was well into his adult years as a magi. He¡¯d served as the protector for the Convocation¡¯s trade routes. Whenever a noble or bandit group became too handsy, it was Thane who was sent to erase the problem. It was Thane who cleaned up the Convocation¡¯s messes. Just like it¡¯d be Thane to clean this one. For several moments, both armies allowed their war-forged to fight. Thane¡¯s gazed at the members of the Convocation. These were hearty veterans who¡¯d experienced dozens of battles. It was not uncommon for nobles families to war against another in Edryan. Nor was it uncommon for organizations with sufficient power to do the same. Fighting against the Crown was entirely different, but the Convocation held a bond to these men, and their families were behind the walls. They would fight to the very last, even if it was against someone with the reputation of [Mad Dogg]. Although it may seem useless having the war-forge break themselves against one another, war in the Edryan, and most of Elrunian understood one common factor. He who holds more Life Points wins. Of course, there were other factors at play, such as class rarity and therefore skill rarity. When it came down to massive armies clashing in the end, your Life Points were the most important. Even Bronze ranked knights could kill a Gold. It¡¯d be difficult, but Thane held the reputation of being one of the few to accomplish such a goal. ¡° Prepare yourselves. Here Cometh Glory. Here Cometh Promise ,¡± Laura Lance''s voice echoed over the battlefield. ¡°Begin casting,¡± Thane ordered to the awaiting mages and acolytes. Ten-thousand joined in unison, and objects to boost the power of the group spell were dissolved into a spell construct that hovered just in front of Thane. The grouped worked together to cast a powerful tier ten spell. Only with the addition of thousands of mages, its power would be amplified by a hundredfold. A single wizard like Thane could cast the spell himself, but he¡¯d be left with nearly no mana and it at most be able to destroy a small city of around ten thousand, granted if they lacked protection and a magical barrier which all Edryan cities held. The army they faced was composed of levelers, with none beneath 180. They¡¯d begin to access just as legendary skills and abilities that could and would counter such a spell from inflicting {Instant Death} or {Mortal Reminder}. Thane began speaking, only his voice traveled across the Convocations troops. Half were students and weren¡¯t suited for the battlefield, in Thanes opinion. It was why the magi-human only held plans to use them as mana batteries. ¡° In this world, Space governs above All. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­" ¡° Go .¡± To understand, to comprehend, as the Cosmic once was¡­ Disorientation shall remain, a space divided. An army in twain¡­ ¡± The West Gate Army ripped into the [Brown Dwarves] their army easily tearing into the beast as they made their way towards the Convocation¡¯s awaiting forces. They fought through the beast and Thane continued to chant. His words strangely echoed in the minds of every single mage connected to the spell. The construct before him held ten nodes that radiated power. Each was a rune that represented the spatial affinity in some format. Thane continued to channel the spell, sweat trickled on his brow. It was only when his uncle and Laia flickered into the space next to him and other members of the Council of Elder Mages that Thane felt relief. He sent the younger woman a gentle gaze that she returned in kind. Each member took a bit of the burden from Thanes shoulders and onto their own. The burden of the spell relieved, Thane took the opportunity to access the ongoings on the battlefield. He did not like what he saw. ¡° So this is what the famed Lance family amounts to, ¡± as he questioned, he activated a biological command in the [Brown Dwarves]. They became more aggressive, fierce, and less prone to faults as their mana burned destructively. Whatever use the creatures held was quickly fading, but Thane just hoped they¡¯d made their opponents waste enough of their Life Points for the change that was to come. ¡°( Cosmic Disorientation ),¡± the sound disappeared around Thane and over what seemed like the entire valley. The battlefield seemed to pause, but the West Gate Army hadn¡¯t halted their advance. Not until the spell forced them to. What was up became down, and what was down became up. Sound became inverted as words reversed. Thane watched coolly as the West Gate Armies cohesion was completely loss. The once tight-knit group immediately lost their sense of direction, as the men and women quickly lost their normal footing. Whereas his army was more than prepared and activated the skill (Spatial Manipulation). The skill worked exactly as named and allowed a one with a spatial related class to manipulate the space around them. The middle age man smiled. Thoughts of his youth entered his mind as he watched the army under General Laura struggle to navigate. The first lesson every young acolyte was taught afore their System Day was the navigation of three-dimensional space. [Spatial Mages] were among the few who could fly nearly immediately through their class skills. Only those of the wind element were any faster. If it was just flight, West Gate Army would not be having this type of trouble.
(Cosmic Disorientation) ¡ª Overcharged
Description: The vastness of space can be disorientating and scary. Grand Archon ¨C Jed knows this better than any. Now so shall you .
Function: Remove the Law of Gravity within a localized area.
Function: ? Singularity Control Create gravitational singularity fields, in which objects can be attracted or flung from certain points in the affected range.
Function: ? Stasis Create temporary stasis fields in which objects within cannot be affected by objects outside such fields.
Function: ? Spatial Lock - Passive Flight from movement skills not of the spatial type are disabled.
Function: ? Disorientation Cosmic breaching into the Elrunian Realm becomes possible. Dimensions not usually anchored to the Mortal Realm may interact or affect those within the limits of (Cosmic Disorientation)
Cost: 10,000 MP. ? WARNING: This spell is overcharged by 1,000,000 MP, its functions may experience abnormalities.
DUUM-DUUM. ¡­ swallowed¡­ hard . He watched the [Magma Hounds] clash with the [Brown Dwarves]. Beast that he struggled to kill with General Alexandria dropped like flies consuming sweet honey. The backdrop of two mountain ranges that squeezed Starglow Valley between them gave the amplifying nighttime battle a startling, ominous view. The Imperius Army was only a mile or so away, but the aftereffects of each clash could be felt from where they stood. With them was Garo Drumian, who stayed silent while the attacks between the West Gate Army and the Spatial Convocation began to amplify. Lawruthian turned to speak to General Alexandria, whose eyes shined the same strawberry blonde her hair did. A strange look was in his gaze and Lawruthian felt for the first time he was truly seeing the woman, the magi-human, for who she was. She relished in the battle below. The fierce excitement in her eyes, the wide, nearly wild grin, and the tight grasping of her armored hands all conveyed that sense to Lawruthian. She was not the only one. He turned to Ameri, whose body from head to toe was completely covered, but her body language conveyed all Lawruthian needed to know. She stood slightly hunched forward, as if a pair of invisible arms held her from breaking into a sprint for the battlefield. Her body, oversized gauntlets and boots quivered with excitement for what was to come. DUUM-DUUM. His gaze returned to the ongoing battle. Words he meant to speak, forgotten. Flames and fire colored his gaze, and Lawruthian heard a strange beating. It sounded like two drums were hit in rapid succession. The [Magma Hounds] were losing, quickly. They¡¯d already lost half in the initial march into Starglow Valley. Said valley was littered with traps of all manner of dangerousness. All spatial in nature that made it seem like getting your body torn limb from limb as the least of the painful deaths available. Lawruthian tightened his fist and breathe deeply. The air was fresh and if this were another time, Lawruthian would have admired the way the tiny hovering balls of starlight lit the valley. They reminded him of the various cultures on earth that lit lanterns and let them fly into the sky. DUUM-DUUM. ¡° What ¡­ is that thumping?¡¯ Lawruthian couldn¡¯t help himself. With each occurrence, it only grew in crescendo. It only grew with passion as the young man felt his body grow hot. His thoughts and mental passive skills worked overtime in keeping his composure. He¡¯d trained all his life for this. For everything and anything he believed the Goddess would throw at him. He¡¯d known since he was still a child what task the Goddess would assign him. He¡¯d felt certain the moment he read the words of Kubrat ¨C Truth Seeker. That¡¯s why he¡¯d done whatever to ensure he¡¯d have qualified personnel at all levels of society. Imperius Academy, College, Law¡¯s Sweet, Golems, New America Research Center¡­? Every lie, every truth, every action, he¡¯d done it all to save his soul¡­ but at some point he¡¯d found himself falling in love with the Edryan¡¯s. With his tsundere mother. With the Edryan state. He found himself at a crossroads of wanting to save his soul and truly caring for this state and people. ¡°Do you feel it Your Highness Lawruthian,¡± Ameri asked. Now, Lawruthian was confirmed on his hunch of her excitement. He could feel it radiating from her voice. DUUM-DUUM. ¡° HERE COMETH GLORY. HERE COMETH PROMISE .¡± That was their cue. The loud shout of the West Gate Army brought the group''s eyes back to the battlefield. Ameri nearly bucked, but almost as an afterthought, she peered at Lawruthian. ¡® Here cometh glory. Here cometh promise .¡¯ Minerva chirped curiously on his shoulder. He hadn¡¯t been able to convince her to leave or stay with Madria¡­ and in truth he¡¯d want her by his side anyway . Bodies shifted and weapons were sent one final check. Garo Drumian sighed, then his eyes widened. ¡°There are powerful spatial fluctuations! Thane is casting a mythical spell!¡± ¡° HERE COMETH GLORY. HERE COMETH PROMISE .¡± Alexandria turned to him. ¡°To answer your question previously¡­ that is Her .¡± ¡°That is the Challenger within us all,¡± Ameri finished. DUUM-DUUM. EPISODE 68: BATTLE OF STARGLOW VALLEY 2 EPISODE 68: BATTLE OF STARGLOW VALLEY 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. If you can make God bleed, then people will cease to believe in Him. ¡ª Ivan Vanko, Iron Man 2
DUUM-DUUM. Lawruthian paused, his eyes snapped to Garo. ¡°What are you saying? A spell of that tier should have mana fluctuations felt from here!¡± Ameri and Alexandria paused as well. Alexandria just spoke at the same moment Garo made his statement, but now her attention quickly snapped to the older mage. With all the involved commanders staring at him, Garo spoke. ¡°The stars, they¡¯re radiating intense spatial fluctuations¡­,¡± he began, then hesitated. Ameri stepped up, her voice harsh as she questioned. ¡°Speak old man, what is going on?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t feel it because of the unique properties of Starglow Valley, but there are intense spatial fluctuations radiating from the battlefield as we speak.¡± ¡°For how long have these fluctuations been going on for,¡± Lawruthian questioned urgently. His voice slightly cold as he asked. Garo hesitated, and Ameri took a menacing step forward. ¡°It¡¯s already too late. I will do my best to counter its effects.¡± Nearly at the same time, two voices spoke. One was close to the party, whereas the other came from farther, but held much more presence. ¡°(The King¡¯s Indifference).¡± ¡°( Cosmic Disorientation ).¡± A wave of magical energy rippled like the shockwave of an explosion. Every star of the valley glowed with power as they radiated and expanded the power of the spell. Dust and debris were lifted from the ground and in a moment of panic, Lawruthian nearly lost control of his golem connections¡­ nearly, but not quite. ¡°Chirp!¡± ¡°Link arms,¡± he hurriedly shouted as he lunged toward his two generals. Through his Intent, his golem army immediately complied, while the Hero Golems began actions of their own. Sparks of electricity shot from each HG as they began movement yet¡­ they¡¯d never been in such a situation before. It was too late for all parties as the fundamental law of gravity simply¡­ vanished . Lawruthian crashed into Alexandria, and together they began to flail around as the force that kept them attached to the ground simply disappeared. Minerva squawked in panic, and a flap of her wings prevented the two from squishing her as the powerful motion tossed them around. The Keeper of the Codex was now the size of an eagle, and her feathers displayed a beautiful ebony gradient display. They started black at the roots before fading into white at the tips. Just as Lawruthian, her eyes followed a strong red-gold that kept a calculating look within them as they stabilized themselves. ¡°Relax, stop struggling and focus,¡± Lawruthian spoke loudly as General Alexandria flailed around. His voice indifferent and his tone was far calmer than what it previously sounded as. Alexandria began to calm immediately at the sound of it. The flailing general slowed her movement, and the counter flaps from Minerva slowed their tumble drastically. ¡°Sorry, the old Merchant Republic held extremely prominent tunnelers, they almost managed to capture me during my days as a mercenary under the Federation. The weightlessness brought back¡­ uncomfortable memories.¡± As the two recovered, they began to look at their surroundings. The trajectory or Lawruthian¡¯s jump-crash into Alexandria and Minerva stabilization brought them flying slowly above the ground and headed toward the battlefield. It was unfortunate that General Ameri was just outside of Lawruthian¡¯s targeted range. ¡°I always wanted to be an astronaut¡­¡± Lawruthian muttered. ¡°Chirp!¡± Alexandria shot him a questioning look, but the owl helm figure of the prince ignored it. As he stayed silent, she decided to voice her thoughts. ¡°What are you going to do with Garo?¡± ¡°Not now, what is the status of the troops,¡± Lawruthian asked as he attempted to peer around. They were moving at a comfortable upward walking gait, and with their current speed, it¡¯d take upwards of twenty to thirty minutes before they¡¯d arrive at the main battlefield. ¡°Well,¡± Alexandria hesitantly gestured toward their haphazardly floating troops. The gesture managed to shoot them a few degrees leftward. ¡°Few managed to act and grab ahold of one another.¡± They tumbled in a lazy upward arc that allowed Lawruthian to view his troops every few moments. Half of the Imperius Army was flailing about as they lost complete control of their footing. Others were clumped together in a messy display of flailing armored limbs. ¡°This is not going into the history books,¡± Lawruthian muttered once again. This time his words elicited a chuckle from Alexandria. Once she finished laughing, Lawruthian spoke. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± Alexandria pointed, the two were drifting slowly as they held on to one another around their waist. For Lawruthian, it was more his arm around Alexandria¡¯s shoulders, as they held a decent height difference. ¡°Your golems, could they toss one another?¡± Alexandria¡¯s strawberry-blonde eyes held a startling confidence to them, and the two began discussing. The faraway sounds of men fighting drew nearer as the pair drifted. While this went on, Minerva would chirp every so often. The bird began to flap a wing as she attempted to stabilize the pair.
DUUM-DUUM. Madria gasped in shock as she received the latest news. Her thoughts whirled as she attempted to see if there was anything she could do. Right now, both armies were under the effect of a mythical grade spell. Although she and the rest of the supporting troops were in the valley, the range of the spell halted before it reached them. Her thoughts hesitated on (Party) and the teleportation function underneath the skill. She sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no point, I¡¯d only end up stranded with Lawruthian. At least, this way, he can escape the danger at any point.¡± Her class change was a secret to all but three, maybe five people. Those in the know, excluding her, were Amaya, her mother, and Lawruthian. This battle was to be the opportunity Lawruthian¡¯s heroic (Party) needed to show off its newest member to the greater Edryan society. Madria left the large medical tent and rushed to the cliffs edge that gave her an overview of the battlefield. Her gaze settled on the drifting Imperius Army. ¡° The mind is the place of Self, the origin of Intent. Let my mind gaze into the realm. Let my eyes view like that of a bird (Aerial Scry).¡± Madria''s standpoint shifted as she no longer saw from in front of her, but now she saw the view above the drifting army. It took her a few moments of searching, but after she watched, slightly confused, golems throwing themselves did she spot the wayward prince. He¡¯d managed to get himself split from the Imperius Army as he alongside his lead general slowly floated towards the battlefield. Madria watched as several golems were tossed toward the ground like an anchor descending a ship. The first few impacted the ground, accelerated by a skill in their last few moments before impact. They punched into the ground, their arms sunk deep as they held on firmly. Various of these ¡®anchors¡¯ were tossed until the Golem Corps held a firm grasp onto the land. Together, they began to climb these ¡®anchors.¡¯ Madria watched in a slightly horrified, slightly fascinated view as these golems silently crawled on top of one another. Once they reach the ground, they firmly anchor themselves in place. The corps collected themselves before half split. A portion crawled/floated toward the prince and his commander, while the rest made their way toward the Imperius Army. ¡°Incredible,¡± Madria said, impressed. She wasn¡¯t new to the golems of the queendom and her family even held a few corps of their own, but it was clear Lawruthian and NARC held back in terms of their greatest. These golems were startling. Not in their efficiency, although that was present, it was their movements. They were far less automaton and more human . That, Madria realized, is what made them far more creepy.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:07:00
¡°So, how in the fuck ¡­ did the Convocation manage to cast a grand spell, and none of us felt it BEFOREHAND ,¡± Laura snarled through her bond into the army. Her face went through several colorations, and the wolf-like woman¡¯s body vibrated with red rage. The West Gate Army stayed quiet as they drifted apart. They were in the midst of their charge when the spell activated, far outside their scope of preparation. This caused them to shoot into the air as their footsteps stamp off the ground. They¡¯d managed to begin to arc themselves at an upward trajectory over the Convocations forces. At their current speed, they¡¯d arrive above the Convocation''s army in thirty seconds. Now, as their momentum shot them in a nearly scattered formation, Laura Lance laid into them. DUUM-DUUM. ¡°Who can tell me the functions of this spell,¡± there was still anger in Laura¡¯s voice, but it was far calmer, compressing¡­ condensing . Her body was angled to see the upward marching Convocation army. They¡¯d manage to march in perfect formation as they traveled through the weightlessness. However, unlike the West Gate Army, the Convocation¡¯s forces were much more cautious in their approach. ¡°This is (Cosmic Disorientation), its functions are¡­¡± The voice of one of her lieutenants quickly spoke as Laura¡¯s eyes locked on Councilman Jahman and other powerful council members of the Spatial Convocation. Councilman Jahman, Genru, Cabal, and Councilwoman Laia, Vega, and others of importance held themselves above the army. The fat mage sneered as their eyes met. Laura¡¯s was colored red with rage. A rage that slowly condensed, whereas Jahman¡¯s held contempt. The Convocation''s army moved through the weightlessness like a fish in water. It was eerie the way they produced no noise as they marched into formation. Instead of swiftly moving to finish them off as Laura would have done, Thane marched his forces slowly and steadily as they rose to meet the West Gate Army.
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:06:30
¡°(Spatial Bolt).¡± The cast was nearly instant as the two armies perfectly synced in trajectory, and Laura¡¯s eyes widened. Even now, Thane was still being careful. Army-wide skills required a certain cohesiveness, and Thane was completely using that to his advantage. Laura hoped he¡¯d get closer, as her men held a significant advantage in levels over the Convocations army. Instead, like a coward, he¡¯d pick at them from afar. Men roared in pain as the first volley of magic bolts penetrated their scattered ranks. Laura felt her rage condensing even further as this happened. It was up to the individual soldier to cast a spell for defense or shield themselves. ¡° Vermin¡­, vultures, you sully the honor of magi ,¡± Laura provoked. With each word, her rage condensed further, and she grew less angry. This was her attempt to lure Thane in. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Does the [Dimension Shaper] have no honor? Did the blade of the [Solaris Edge] lose that edge? What famed titles, what a coward¡¯s battle. What powerful Magi¡­ What of Promise ? What of Land ?¡± [Solaris Edge] was a title given to Thane as he became famed during the rise of the Iron-Blooded Queen. It was this edge of flame and steel that directly defended the Convocation led caravans that traveled through Edryan. It was this edge of flame and steel that challenged noble houses and bandits alike that attempted to gain in Edryans time of distress. Laura knew of her opponent and his history. Understanding your opponent''s mindset and how to manipulate it was one of the first rules of war. Laura is the Vanguard of Her Majesty Titiana¡¯s forces for a reason. She¡¯d be the first to break down any of her majesties enemies. She¡¯d built a reputation of mercilessness and ruthlessness on a path of endless bodies. She¡¯d been the dog that slayed the noble houses and grew her army to such an astonishing level. She¡¯d follow her orders to the letter, slaying men, woman, and children of any house that chose to battle against the Queen. She¡¯d seen the Convocation as another of those houses to be slayed. They¡¯d seen her too. ¡°(Spatial Bolt),¡± Laura watched as Jahman aimed directly at her. The Convocation anchored themselves below the rising vanguards. From their vantage point, they were easily able to fire upon any portion of the army. ¡® I will release it now ,¡± Laura sent a message through her connection with the West Gate Army. ¡® Hold my love. Condense it further ,¡± the voice of her second husband spoke. Lock Lance was a large man who seldom spoke much. He¡¯d been that way since the two grew together in the Lance family compound. A silent and steadying hand that always held her back. Steam came from Laura¡¯s nose, and she quickly activated a spell to protect herself. ¡°(Magma Barrier).¡± THUUMP. The blow was hard and it sent Laura tumbling backwards. She barely felt her innate shield hold, although her affinity for Magma held true and boosted all related abilities by a percentage. The core skill of her second class provided her with a defensive barrier that boosted her base defense by 200%. It¡¯d give nearly two thousand defense before her affinity with Magma activated and boosted that number by 100%. Jahman nearly broke it. Her rage condensed further. ¡°Soon,¡± she said through gritted teeth. The molten barrier colored her surroundings in black and red. The smell of sulfur and other gaseous components mixed themselves into the air. Laura¡¯s Intent spread through her army. Through her lieutenants, she issued commands, and the situations of her soldiers were relayed. They¡¯d only be able to survive two, maybe three more volleys. Without a certain closeness, Laura was unable to activate certain army wide skills that could change the course they were headed toward. Her mana was quickly decreasing as she kept her barrier active. Tens of MP gone in a matter of seconds.
HP: 3,263/3,263 (+960) SP: 2,520/2,520 (+2380) MP: 2,656/2,700 (+0)
(Vanguard¡¯s Howl)
00:06:10
THUUUMP. Another bolt impacted into the barrier, draining her mana further and flinging her backwards from the momentum. Laura grinned as she tumbled into a group of her men and she released her barrier. The initial momentum when (Cosmic Disorientation) activated sent them ways apart from one another. Now, with this small group, she¡¯d be able to get something done. Another few thousand (Spatial Bolts) fired into the West Gate Army. Laura shuddered as she felt the first lives of her army disappear as a concentration of bolts were sent her way the moment her shield dropped. It¡¯d been too fast for the commander to react properly, and she turned to see half a helmed head just¡­ gone . The smell of blood entered her nose as brain matter and other components of the head drifted past her eyes. Several of the men she¡¯d finally run into died immediately from the concentration of (Spatial Bolts). Death was not uncommon to Laura Lance. She killed her first man when she was only seventeen. Since then, thousands died by her hands. Woman, men, and children those of her army could not slay were killed directly by the general. In front of those very men who lacked the Intent to do so themselves. Yet, it¡¯d been some time since she¡¯d seen a man slaughter like a dog¡­ Let alone her men. What seemed to be a red crystalized seed emerged from her chest, and she reached a hand forward and closed the eye of the man before her. Death came swift and instant as they were reminded of their mortality. ¡°Carmine Jedda, may your Promised Land fulfilled. Your daughter will be taken care of.¡± ¡°Ten thousand souls belonged to the West Gate Army, the Vanguard of the Queen. Nine thousand, eight hundred and twenty-three are left.¡± Her voice was soft, but it seemed to resonate in the minds of every member of the West Gate Army and further beyond. Her voice traveled through the Convocation¡¯s army like insidious whispers caressing their ears. DUUM-DUUM. ¡° You will die here today, Laura Lance ,¡± Thane¡¯s voice emerged as a counter to prevent any wayward effects from such high leveled Intent affecting his men. Laura sat crossed legged. A much easier thing to do as they floated hundreds of feet above the ground. Her armor provided little impediment, and her large battle-ax was held in a single arm that extended away from her. Floating above her palm was a red crystal that emerged from her chest. A physical condensation of her rage. ¡° Scatter ,¡± Thane said as he activated the second function of (Cosmic Disorientation) and he further pulled the West Gate Army apart. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Rage ).¡±
Thane frowned heavily. His eyes were on the incoming West Gate Army as they floated above his forces. They¡¯d arrive in nearly thirty seconds, and he commanded the army to rise. He¡¯d have met them in a frontal charge¡­ as that was the most glorious way a magi could fight. It was unfortunate, his uncle and other members of the Council of Elders thought otherwise. They were the ones who devised the plan to attack the forces of the West Gate Army this way. Now, it would serve as a stain on his honor, and it was a stain all would know about as the scrying and divination incursions from around the country grew to an alarming rate. He couldn¡¯t feel the scrying, but he could feel them. That innate sense when eyes were upon you from a distance. The strange feeling alerted Thane that eyes outside of Starglow Valley were upon him. ¡°Let¡¯s hope uncle hurries and captures the brat.¡± Thane gritted his teeth, most of his mental capacity held on to controlling (Cosmic Disorientation). The spell was powerful . Not in just its might, but all components, and there were certain entities that immediately felt the breach in the Mortal Realm. Entities that were kept at bay by a race¡¯s God or Gods. Thane remembered when he first learned why there was a Faith tab on his system page and why it was important to have something there. ¡® Let go! ¡¯ ¡® Allow us in, Child. ¡¯ Thane banished these whispers from the midst of his thoughts and focused on the battle. His army quickly approached the West Gate Army. Today, he¡¯d have to counter the [Mad Dogg] in hopes his uncle enacted fast enough. ¡°(Spatial Bolt).¡± At once, his army fired together. The cast was shot the moment they aligned with the West Gate Army. They hadn¡¯t managed to bring along the small collation that joined the Convocation in support out of fear of a leak of the plan. Thane glanced up at Laia, who gave him a reassured nod. Now, he¡¯d have to contend with the [Mad Dogg] until the plan succeeded, and the prince was captured. The roars of pain and outrage emerged from the unprotected ranks of magi-humans. ¡® Child of that ¡­ Magi, we offer you power. ¡¯ ¡°A dog''s death for a dog,¡± Councilman Jahman¡¯s spoke. The Council of Elders chatted casually as they fired off bolts of spatial attacks with the army. ¡° Vermin¡­, vultures, you sully the honor of magi ,¡± Laura¡¯s voice resounded through the battlefield in provocation. Thane¡¯s frown grew deeper. He hadn¡¯t earned his more famous title of [Solaris Edge] by shooting (Spatial Bolts) from the rear. The longsword sheathe to his left sang to be unleashed. Thane kept his left hand on it''s near plain pommel. Only a single gem, that held countless years of wear from Thanes constant rubbing, showed any indication that the sword was special. It was a soft yellow-orange, reminiscent of a rising sun. ¡°Does the [Dimension Shaper] have no honor? Did the blade of the [Solaris Edge] lose that edge? What famed titles, what a coward¡¯s battle. What powerful Magi¡­ What of Promise ? What of Land ?¡± Thane looked away. This was not how he, how [Solaris Edge], fought. His gaze traveled to his men and he immediately activated a skill to boost their mind from any wayward persuasion. ¡° You will die here today, Laura Lance ,¡± the tension in his army eased. This was not how the magi fought. At least, not against each other. A certain respect was given to those who also wield magic, who follow the Goddess. This was not a battle She would be proud of. ¡°(Spatial Bolt).¡± Thane watched as his army fired once again. Ten thousand bolts of magic impacted into the small force against them, and for the first time, Thane watched as bodies grew limp. He¡¯d watch as Councilman Jahman aimed viciously at Laura in an attempt to kill the high-level general. She¡¯d immediately fell into using the skills of her second class, something Thane knew would be similar to his own: a magical knight class and an extension of the Spell-Sword branch. Thane approved of his targeting, as the general held mythical armor that would nearly double or triple her base defense, not including all the other perks it gave her. ¡°(Spatial Volley),¡± the voice of Jahman spoke with extreme viciousness as he targeted Laura. It was here that Thane realized this was a mistake. Many of the men Laura fell into were struck by Jahman¡¯s vicious attack and the concentrated attacks coming specifically from the council. Bodies grew limp as they were reminded of their mortality. Critical hits consumed their life as the Prime Plane ensured their death. Thane confirmed his mistake the moment Laura Lance sat cross-legged and a red crystal by passed her armor as it emerged from her chest. The forces of the West Gate Army were pulled apart as Thane pointed to four spots and Singularity Control, the second function of (Cosmic Disorientation) was created. The crystal floated above Laura¡¯s hand and all eyes stared at it. Some confused, others who knew what it was, greed. Some in fear, but a majority of the members of the Convocation¡¯s army held no reaction. It was only those about level 200 that held any sort of reaction to the crystal. ¡°(Inspect),¡± Thane activated.
Touch of Rage
Type: Divinity Fragment Tier: Common
Percentage: 10% Standing: Bonded to Laura Lance
Description: A fragment of the Rage domain.
He sighed, but a strange smile covered his face, and Thane once again rubbed the pommel of his blade. Starlight glittered throughout the valley. DUUM-DUUM. EPISODE 69: BATTLE OF STARGLOW VALLEY 3 EPISODE 69: BATTLE OF STARGLOW VALLEY 3 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291, Season Color Fading. The Wildlands hold dead civilizations, magical zones, magi-humans who refuse to be a part of the greater whole, and more. They hold much of the unoccupied land of Edryan, as all populations live within a relative closeness to the regional capital city or large populous towns. Of course, excluding the Consus, who are a House that has kept their nomad customs to this day and lead their people in that manner. It¡¯s estimated the population of the magi who live amongst the Wildlands is upwards of two million or so. Granted that number is minor compared to the estimated population of Edryan which slightly exceeds fifty million, however, unique bloodlines and more are kept hidden in these clans. How do I solve this problem? How do I complete my vision of Edryan? This is difficult. I hold all the history of Earth¡¯s civilizations. I know of methods that work and do not. Those in the Wildlands could be considered natives and I would be the colonizer coming to break their tradition. Is it right? No, but I cannot fail. No , I will not allow myself to fail. I no longer recognize the Lawrence Brown in me. I think that seed has dwindled and who I once was has truly faded. Madris guides me now . ... ...I¡¯m still not going to church! ¡ª Excerpt from the private journal of Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani
Lawruthian smiled, his eyes glanced at the ground underneath him. Assured of his safety, the young prince turned his attention toward the Imperius Army and his eight Imperius Knights. Garo Drumian flew through the air and gently manipulated the space around the army. He¡¯d managed to form a similar chain to the Vanguard Golems who were assisting in securing the living soldiers of his army. The dimensional anchors that were secured in the ground were still lit with a gentle light yet the spell that completely removed the law of gravity from the battlefield made these runic objects useless. The young prince removed his helmet as he stood there. A large owl silently gazed around on his shoulder. Minerva¡¯s eyes never stopped roaming as the owl absorbed all the information it could. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes then flickered to the battlefield and the trouble the West Gate Army found themselves under. The vanguard of his mother forces were a few hundred meters in the air, and the Convocation forces began to fire upon them. Next to him was Alexandria and now Ameri as his Oni general rejoined their small party. She¡¯d been scattered as she failed to reach the ground and was the first rescued by Garo. He¡¯d promptly teleported to Lawruthian and Alexandria and returned them to a safe range by Lawruthian¡¯s Vanguard Golems. ¡°Will she lose,¡± Lawruthian¡¯s question came off indifferent, but once his gaze locked onto the dying West Gate Army, it hadn¡¯t left. ¡°We¡¯ve been blindsided by a mythical grade spell,¡± Ameri began. Her voice was on edge, but she continued anyway. ¡°I¡¯m certain she can recover,¡± Alexandria stated. ¡°That Garo-¡° Ameri scoffed at the words of Alexandria and changed her sentence. ¡°Have you ever been under the effects of a mythical grade spell? I have¡­ and I am lucky to still be here. The beast tribes of the plains are constantly warring against one another under the provocation of the Theocracy and tossing mythical-grade spells like candy¡­¡± DUUM-DUUM. ¡°They are not something you can easily recover from,¡± she finished as she rubbed her left thigh. ¡°That is the Vanguard General,¡± Alexandria countered. ¡°Have faith, you should know of her achievements on the battlefield just as any other of Edryan¡¯s top commanders.¡± ¡°Silence,¡± Lawruthian simply said. ¡°Hmph,¡± Ameri snorted. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes finally left the battlefield and turned to her. ¡° Silence .¡± Red-gold eyes stared past Ameri¡¯s helmet and into the eyes of the Oni herself. She felt a cold sensation in her mind and her body straightened. Ameri simply saluted in response to Lawruthian¡¯s words. Her actions caused her to float in one direction but the group was vastly secured to the ground through the use of earth manipulation magic. Lawruthian nodded in return and his eyes turned back to the battlefield. ¡°Your telescope,¡± Lawruthian held his hand out to Alexandria, who promptly tapped through one of her rings. A moment later, she handed over the compact device. Lawruthian extended it and his gaze returned to the battlefield. He slowly pivoted the telescope as if he were searching for something. ¡°When, I return home, regardless of what, this communication issue will be solved. If we held short-wave radios so much of this could have been prevented or at least negated to a degree. Flags are not enough to communicate a message.¡± He sighed as he continued his survey. ¡°I have a solution for our movement problem. This is something basic physics can fix¡­,¡± he spoke. The woman looked at him strangely but listened all the same. Once he finished their eyes shined with excitement and Lawruthian returned to survey the battlefield. While this went on the Imperius Army began to anchor themselves to the ground in a multitude of manners. General Alexandria began to issue commands to her men, as General Ameri did the same. They understood that under the effects of the mythical-grade spell, there wouldn¡¯t be much they could do currently, however, forming ranks and preparing their men kept both parties in a calmer state of mind. Alexandria¡¯s mind whirled as she formulated a plan, but she sighed in frustration. Most of the soldiers only just received their class and became Imperius Soldiers. That wasn¡¯t her concern, however, her concern was the level difference. They shouldn¡¯t be here, not yet, as they were severely under-leveled compared to their enemies. ¡® What we need is strength however as we lack that, then I must ensure we win in other methods. Think Alexandria think! The world is watching. Father, Mother, they¡¯re watching !¡¯ Ameri did much of the same for her forces. They were stationed slightly away from the main force of the Imperius Army, as they¡¯d need room to build into a charge. Lawruthian believed he held a solution to their movement problem and they waited for the army to finish gathering before anything was shown. The young woman clenched her fist as she glanced at the battlefield. She felt like she understood the most what the Vanguard General was going through. After all, they were much in the same position. Both were under the liege of the remaining Edryanis, and both were not in high favor. Ameri wouldn¡¯t change her ways, that was not how the Oni were. ¡® I¡¯ll be damned before I turn over a new leaf. If the Vanguard General can achieve such strength and prestige, then so can I .¡± After several minutes of silence from their liege, the two women glanced at each other. Ameri gestured to Alexandria, and the younger woman rolled her eyes before hesitantly moving forward as she carefully manipulated the earth around her. Once she was close enough Alexandria finally asked, ¡°What are you looking for?¡± ¡°Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper.¡±
Kei Lance and the two thousand reserve members of the West Gate Calvary pushed themselves upwards with tremendous force. They felt the disconnect as they left their mounts and their attributes lowered by a degree. Together, they launched from their mounts and headed directly for the forces that fired upon his wife. Kei¡¯s teeth clenched and the anger in his eyes could not be hidden. Fortunately, his group was able to launch themselves from their mounts in a straight shot. If not, they¡¯d be just as stranded as his wife. Kei originally attempted to use his movement ability. Most movement abilities would include a sort of flight once certain levels were reached. If you didn¡¯t have it by the third main class advancement, then the fourth at level 75 is nearly guaranteed. He activated his bloodline ability and his group flew even faster. They¡¯d managed to lock themselves in the tight formation. One that was close enough for his commanding abilities to take hold, although his Intent was not as strong as his wife''s, Kei Lance was still the third most capable lieutenant in the West Gate Army. DUUM-DUUM. ¡°Here cometh glory,¡± he whispered as a quick prayer. His eyes locked on to the figure of his Laura and his eyes widened. It was already too late, in her hand was a red crystallized seed. Greed colored the eyes of all who saw it. A Touch was an object all high-levelers dearly sought. A Touch was the first interaction most pursuing divinity would receive. '' General Laura is not going to forgive you for leaving the prince .¡¯ The voice of one of his vice captains echoed in his mind. Kei chose to come to his wife¡¯s aid, forgoing his closeness to the prince. Kei, like all other commanders, received the opportunity to (Inspect) His Highness Lawruthian¡¯s Hero Golems. The palpitation he felt when facing a calamity was fresh on his mind. ''That boy is a monster,¡¯ Kei thought as they flew. He dismissed all other thoughts as the word of his wife resounded throughout the battlefield. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Rage ),¡± her voice spoke softly. Lacking anger or any emotion that could be considered close to it. In fact, she sounded pleasant and like she was having a great day. That was how Kei knew this situation was dangerous. Laura Lance never sounded pleasant. Cordial at times, but the woman was hard-boiled to her core and Kei knew it. The inky blackness of the Convocation¡¯s sky bled red as a new domain introduced itself into the region. Laura¡¯s men, who previously floated nearly aimlessly, suddenly activated their movement skills and formed ranks as their commander¡¯s domain skill superseded itself as the highest law around Laura. ¡°Shit, we¡¯re all gonna go berserk,¡± Kei sighed and prepared himself for impact. Hopefully, the prince would be alright as the West Gate Army lost themselves to rage.
Lawruthian sighed, he turned to his generals and his eyes held a strange confidence that caused the women to straighten. Surrounding them protectively, were the Imperius Knights, who were on full alert as they scanned every avenue around Lawruthian. The eight men and women led by Tobi were highly disappointed they lost Lawruthian from his earlier charge to Alexandria. Now, they hovered closer and scanned up and down the area, looking for threats. ¡°What¡¯s the plan?¡± They were attached to the ground by two stone-like handles their feet could slip into, created from a simple earth manipulation spell. They inserted their feet into these handles and were able to twist their bodies in certain directions only once they used mana to turn the hardened handles. Around them were the three- ¡°( Domain Expansion: Rage ).¡± A pleasant voice spoke. No matter where, no matter what, if they were in Starglow Valley, this voice was heard by them. Heads immediately snapped back to the battlefield and breaths were caught at the stunning scene displayed before them. At the moment Laura¡¯s voice was spread throughout Starglow Valley, every eye turned toward it.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Like an arrow shot from a bow, the two thousand members of the West Gate Army flew from their mounts with startling speed. At the same moment, the voice of Laura Lance spread over the Imperius Army. Then when all eyes were on the battlefield in the height of the distraction, Thraag Volkensha ¨C Dimension Shaper struck. ¡°(Warp Blade),¡± the voice came from above. Lawruthian barely understood what occurred as his Hero Golem Nubia burst from the ground and a spell activated to protect him. Minerva shrieked a warning, but it was far too late. It was the surprised jerk of Eniola that alerted him as she watched the sky. In the near-instant Thraag emerged from his teleportation, he struck. The attack was nearly invisible, and easily covered twenty meters in width. Its only signs were the warping of light from the stars of the valley. Otherwise, the attack would be impossible to spot without light being bent. Ameri was the first to react, her high attributes enabled her to move faster than all others, her eyes widened, and her figure flashed to tackle Lawruthian away from the attack. Alexandria was next as she attempted to do the same. Time slowed to a crawl as all parties attempted to reach their liege. Atlas and Tobi began to cast protective skills, and Aurelia and others amongst the knights tossed themselves toward Thraag and the attack. The knights attempted to use their physical bodies to block the blow. Only Lawruthian seemed unworried, as his expression remained indifferent to what was to come. Nubia burst from the ground before him in a display of dirt and stone. A powerful skill activated as the golem defended her master. The ground underneath Lawruthian began to churn and shift as if to swallow him whole. (Aegis Guard: Defensive Stance).
(Aegis Guard)
Function 1: ? Defensive Stance Enhance Base Defense between 200% ¡ª 1000%.
Function 2: ? Elemental Resistance Reduce all elemental attacks damage by 50%
Function 3: ? Shield Bash When activated, bash into your opponent¡¯s, successful hits activate one instance of {Stun}.
Cost: 150 MP activation. 50 MP per 50%. Additional Functions are 25% of the base cost.
Immediately, Lawruthian was pulled into the protective enclosure of a warded base as Nubia passed him. Runes colored the floor, ceiling, and walls in a blue-gold hue, and the young prince ended up sitting comfortably in the lab of his Hero Golem Hector. The golem anchored him to its body through its earth manipulation. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes flickered to Nubia¡¯s Life Pints. He¡¯d been commanding his golems in wait to strike in what could hopefully be a decisive moment. He hadn¡¯t expected Thraag to act so swiftly and decisively. His hand moved to Minerva as he gently petted the bird. ¡°I told you we¡¯d be alright.¡± An angry chirp was the only response.
Nubia Blackwater
HP: 10800/10800 (+3240) MP: 10200/10200 (+2910)
Lawruthian hadn¡¯t expected a single one of his heroic skills to boost Nubia to this degree. ( Golem Commander ) was one of the first skills the prince achieved through skill crystals. He never expected its first-class evolution to evolve its Life Points this much.
( Golem Commander )
Description: Under your command, no golem shall falter. No magic will break them. No swords shall shatter them.
Function: +100 Base Attack/Defense to golems under your direct command. 30% increase effect for buffs. +30% HP/MP.
Cost: 200 MP.
The skill doubled its effects since he first received it, and when activated on his Hero Golem¡¯s it became a major boost. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes shined, and he prepared his mind for what was to come. Unfortunately Nubia completely allocated most of his Intent for the skill to work. He hadn¡¯t been able to recast it on a second Hero Golem. A hundred and fifty mana points drained from Nubia as it activated its defenses. Attached to her waist was molded earth that Hector controlled. This halted Nubia¡¯s movement and prevented her from shooting into the sky. The golem¡¯s shield seemed to supersede the people around Lawruthian as it completely blocked the blow from ending the lives of his knights. At the same moment, Nubia retaliated with an attack of her own, her spear shot forward and seemed to pierce through space and towards its targets vitals. Thraag¡¯s eyes widened and in a blink, he was gone as the [Dimension Shaper] simply disappeared.
Golem Corps: Nubia Blackwater has blocked 2680 damage.
Lawruthian swallowed¡­ hard . He hadn¡¯t expected Thraag to immediately go for a decisive, a killing blow. His eyes hardened as he stared at that number. The shock breaking the effect his skills held on him for a moment. His defense and Health Points wouldn¡¯t hold a candle to such an attack. ¡°Your Highness,¡± a voice called hesitantly from outside the growing compound that held him. That voice snapped Lawruthian back to his senses and he commanded the HG underneath him. ¡°Hector, open the door.¡± The golem responded accordingly, and the wall behind Lawruthian shifted as an opening appeared. The Imperius Knights were the first to rush in. the members who jumped toward Thraag recovered and returned to the group. The knights once again took up defensive positions around the room, but their expressions were dark. None of them stood a chance against the [Dimension Shaper]. ¡® We can help you! ¡¯ ¡® Devout yourself, and we will give you the power to take this world. ¡¯ ¡® Leave, ¡¯ Lawruthian simply said as these wayward voices made their whispers into his ears. He hadn¡¯t even bothered to wonder what or where they came from as he focused on a much more threatening problem. ¡°We have incoming. A bit over five thousand mixed coalition troops are making their way here,¡± Alexandria immediately began as she gazed around the room. The space was large, and Alexandria could immediately tell it¡¯d been designed as a command center. There were spaces for mages to cast scrying spells and room for guards to take up positions. These guard spaces were immediately filed by her cousins and the Oni, who counted themselves amongst the Imperius Knights. ¡°They coming through a short range portal and will be upon us in less than three minutes,¡± Alexandria continued. Her eyes gazed around and a slight smile showed through her helm. ¡°Will Hector have enough time to finish the construction,¡± the General asked as she began barking out orders to the knights. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re feeling like right now, do not let a single bug into this room without the orders of His Highness Lawruthian. If it moves, kill it ,¡± Alexandria stated to Tobi and the rest. ¡°He should take only five more minutes.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Alexandria stated. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare the troops.¡± ¡°As will I,¡± Ameri said. Together, they quickly made their way outside the command center. Lawruthian was left with his thoughts and Minerva. Thraag snarled, a deep menacing sound that forced the mental apparitions back. The old mage fist was clenched, and he stared at the notification in surprise and wonder.
[Golem Corp: Nubia Blackwater ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 2250 (+663) Base Def: 1050 (+363)
HP: 10800/10800 (+3240) MP: 10200/10200 (+ 2610) HP^3 Regen: 111/Hour MP^3 Regen: 105/Hour
Power: 7,500 Mind: 3,400
Vitality: 3,600 Self: 3,500
Description: Born through the combined efforts of many and through the research led by Margret Musa, Lawruthian Edryani, and others. Nubia has taken shape.
¡°How in the nine Underneaths did this whelp manage to get his hands on a calamity? Truly a favored son of Goddess Madris.¡± He stood in the folds of space, reading the description. Thraag wore traditional battle-mage robes which held a metal plate over their chest and vitals, whereas the rest acted as a traditional robe. The moment Thraag calculated the total of attribute points, he¡¯d immediately retreated. Not even he could face a calamity leveled creature alone. Judging from its mana levels and his, Thraag would find himself quickly exhausted in his attempts to slay Lawruthian. Immediately, Thraag teleported once again. He stepped from the folds of space and into the commanding space of the collation of schools who volunteered help. Most were subsidiary academies that were connected to the Convocation through resources and protection. Others, the foolish, truly believed they could force a change upon the crown. They were fools, as was the prince. Thraag knew of the mythical item the young prince constantly wore. He¡¯d paid the Syndicate a handsome amount to obtain all the information they kept on the whelp. What he received was startling. Thraag expected his Hero Golems. The first three were thoroughly analyzed and their attributes and limitations were well known. DUUM-DUUM. The latest iteration to their line-up caught Thraag by surprise. The lithe golem could have slain him if Thraag hadn¡¯t chosen to safely strike from a distance. Its base attack easily put it in the range of his skill boosted attacks. ¡°The prince remains unprotected. Naught but his middling army are present,¡± Thraag announced his presence to the collation leaders with these words. ¡°I will create a gate to limit the distance between you.¡± Many of the mages jumped in fright, and Thraag held in his disgust. He¡¯d need them as a distraction to attempt an attack once again on the prince. Once he figured out the limitations of his necklace, he¡¯d be able to capture if not kill the whelp. Killing was a last option for Thraag, but one he was not as hesitant about. Such a blow to the Edryani may be enough to cause their downfall. There were only two members of the house, no less caused by their own actions. ¡°It is time Edryan opens its eyes to a change. The Edryani have ruled long enough.¡± EPISODE 70: A MOTHER’S LOVE EPISODE 70: A MOTHER¡¯S LOVE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291, Season, Color Fading. When I first laid eyes on him¡­ I knew I would do whatever was in my power to protect him. That small bundle with tuffs of ebony-gradient hair and red-gold eyes that match my own. It was here that my skill (The Queen¡¯s Indifference) ¡­ faltered. There is love in my heart for Margret and my Liana, but this love, this bond I felt, was different. It was not the love I knew of family, not in the same sense. It was not the love of my close ones. It was not the love of friendship or more. It was not the love I held for my countrymen, the same love that drove me in my quest to save Edryan. To purge it of its afflictions. To slay the Sins , and those who are the apostasy of the faith of Her . No, it was not that love. The love that my skill grew used to. This Love was different. This Love was new. This Love opened my eyes to a new form of the emotion. One I hadn¡¯t felt previously. It was as I held him in my arms for the first time, a silent baby that stared back at me¡­ it was then I understood Love . It was then I met my greatest love, my child Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani. Named Imperius for his legacy would last forever. For his rule would last forever. ¡ª Excerpt from the private diary of Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani.
Queen Titiana Verlio Koltius Edryani¡­ was¡­ not¡­ happy . Her close council stayed silent around her as the tension in the room was high. Margret fiddled with the scrying spell showcasing Starglow Valley in multiple angles. It took great effort on her part to keep her connection going over the thousand or so miles between the capital and the valley. Liana¡¯s eyes seemed to roam everywhere but toward the queen. She and Laura were close friends and the two often drank together reminiscing of their glory days on the battlefield. It was in her words to the queen that Laura received this chance, this opportunity to land back in the grace of Her Majesty. The room was silent as scrying provided no sound but only the vision and the view of the area where the magic was directed. Several magical screens floated in front of the council, and they centered different angles around Queen Titiana¡¯s favorite son. Her finger began to tap as the events played out. She watched as Laura left Lawruthian without so much as a hint of protection, leaving the young boy in the company of his army and Garo. Eliana held pursed lips as she watched the actions of her husband. She knew his history with Thraag and the Convocation better than any. ¡°Garo will be addressed Your Majesty, I-¡° Queen Titiana held up a hand silencing Eliana. ¡°Hmph,¡± Titiana snorted as the cavalry division of the West Gate Army set off to reinforce Laura instead of falling backward to protect Lawruthian. Her hand tightly clutched the throne, and those around her could feel the pressure radiating from the caring mother. A gentle knock came from outside the council chambers, and Titiana once again waved her hand. Guards opened the door to Marna Gamal. She¡¯d held a smug look on her face that hadn¡¯t bothered to disappear even after she viewed Titiana¡¯s dark and worried expression. ¡°Lawruthian has made Madria a [Hero] and now the rest of you need to pay up.¡± Marna gazed around the council to the rest of the Six Great Family heads. Akeem Oni, leader of the Oni family, snorted. Akeem was a large man with dreadlocks that fell just past his earlobes. He immediately tossed a ring over to Marna. Margret was next as she rolled her eyes and continued to tweak the active spell. One by one, the members of the six great families passed over their bounties to the prideful Marna. The Queen¡¯s tapping became louder, and Marna rolled her eyes. Her eyes flickered around the room as they met Vivian Consus first. The fat man just shrugged, and he nodded his head at Liana. Marna looked to Camilla Romus, who¡¯d only just arrived before her. The woman held a slight smile but showed no other actions. It was the same, regardless of who Marna looked at, of all members of the six greats but one. She finally turned to the Queen in hopes of mediating the brewing situation. ¡°We cannot protect them forever. Now, more than ever, Lawruthian and our children must take their destiny into their own hands. There is no greater opportunity for Lawruthian to build himself into the King he needs to be,¡± Marna said gently. ¡°He is my only son,¡± came the cold response. ¡°I have listened to my loves,¡± Titiana began as she glanced at Liana who avoided her eyesight, and Margret who grew busy adjusting the spell again. A portion of Starglow Valley¡¯s sky turned red as the domain of Rage superseded control of the laws of an area surrounding Laura. At this same moment, Titiana¡¯s throne cracked as she watched Thraag attack her son. Garo Drumian stood in a daze as he gazed toward the battlefield, toward [NOVA]. Titiana stood, and the room immediately erupted as the voices of the powerful members of the great families spoke. Waves of power were emitted from the Queen as her magical energy made itself known to reality. Sweat appeared on many of the council¡¯s faces, and they rushed to placate the Queen. ¡°Titiana don¡¯t be rash, we¡¯ve spent too long hiding to throw it away now,¡± Akeem Oni spoke sternly. ¡°My Queen, your son is fine. The [Chosen] has built his own protection,¡± Camilla stated as she watched the golem burst from the ground in defense of Lawruthian. A thoughtful expression remained on her face. ¡°Wait Titiana, he still has your necklace, no matter what happens his life will be saved,¡± Margret spoke up. The great families continued to placate the queen until she was reseated. Margret forgot her spell and gently guided the woman back down. Her fiddling with the active spell left alone. Mariam, who stayed silent in her corner of the room, finally spoke. ¡°To love is to learn, to build, and to let go . Every sparrow is eventually kicked from the nest. Lawruthian must establish himself to the Edryans. If his mother shows up to save him, what good will that do his reputation?¡± Titiana opened her mouth to respond, then hesitated. Liana took this opportunity to speak, sensing the hesitation in the queen. She repaid several favors in helping requests get granted by Titiana throughout the years, as they all did. It¡¯d made their houses rich and kept them as the great houses. Now, she realized she may have acted with haste in helping Laura return to the good graces of the Queen. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. ¡°My Queen, Lawruthian has his golems, he is a bright child with endless possibilities. You have beseeched our Goddess Madris in hopes of a child who will be like no others¡­¡± ¡° Not because he is behind, but because he is too far ahead ,¡± Titiana¡¯s eyes shone as she whispered her famous words. Words that shaped the current Edryan society. A wish granted by her Goddess and a son she believed would care for her people and love them just as she had. ¡°Allow him to fulfill that destiny, Eliana has trained him in the four base elements, I have taught him the blade as you have. Margret has allowed his ideals to bore fruit. Now, now, it is time for Lawruthian to walk his Path. To show the world who he is. Edryan is watching.¡± Queen Titiana nodded and everyone settled down as her gaze returned to the large projections showcasing the area surrounding her son. A giant structure that Titiana recognized began to emerge from the ground. Her eyes sparkled as the giant defensive structure emerged, dust and debris floated in the area covering the emerging building. Titiana watched as the Imperius Army quickly moved into the dust and toward the large building. They floated and began to expel their magic as a thrusting force. ¡°Smart, resourceful. I wouldn¡¯t have thought to navigate in such a manner.¡± Large walls rose from the ground with impressive glowing blue-gold rune-work carved upon them. In the span of a few moments, a defensive building was built and powered. The building seems to be an extension of the ground itself. Everywhere the council looked, the building emerged as an extension of the very ground it was molded from. Titiana grinned, and she radiated pride as her son¡¯s accomplishments emerged. Margret clapped, excited about the emerging structure. ¡°Oh, that is finally being used! I remember when Hector first built a building. The Hero Golem has drastically improved since.¡± ¡°Oh, what are the properties of this golem and this structure,¡± Camilla asked curiously. ¡°Oh finally curious aren¡¯t we,¡± Margret smugly stated. The two had always been in direct competition as the two most magically versed families in Edryan. ¡°HECTOR-1 or Hero Ego Construction and Terraforming Operative Responder ¨C Model 1, aptly named by His Highness, is a worker golem taken to the extreme. As you know, the worker golem is a model that can build simple structures, carry heavy objects, and whatnot. That,¡± Margret gestured at the golem-like defensive building with a giant dust cloud hovering above it. ¡°Is a golem amplified and under the effects of the divine spell (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) which can learn beyond the scopes of what most golems are capable of. This model happens to excel in defensive structures and other defensive aspects.¡± The group''s attention returned to the battlefield as a bright explosion of magic alerted them. A large collation of mixed forces marched through a large glowing blue-black swirling portal. Nearly the moment this collation emerged in total, they struck. (Fireballs), (Arcane Missiles), and other common projectiles magic spewed in an array of colors toward the large golem-shaped building. These attacks were immediately repelled as a hexagonal shielding appeared over the structure. The members of the Six Great Families'' eyes were shown with light as the battle continued in front of them. ¡°He¡¯s managed to deploy a ready-made base in a matter of minutes. This can alter the battlefield completely,¡± Akeem stated with excitement. The Oni were not part of the houses that bought golems from LSG. It was not their way to rely upon these sorts of external devices. ¡°It¡¯s impressive, but using the plain dirt as a mana-conductive material will have the power source of those wards run dry in minutes,¡± Camilla commented. ¡°The wards are slightly basic as well. My Romus family is well versed in ward magicks, perhaps my daughter and His Highness ca-¡± Titiana held her hand up for silence, and the members of her council complied. Her eyes were glued to the structure that held her son. She found herself curious as to how he and his generals would oust themselves from such a situation. ¡°Hmm, I would the Imperius Golems as a front line to persevere the lives of my soldiers,¡± she commented. Spells continue to rain down on the battlefield, exhausting the wards and draining their power source with every hit. Flames lick the ground, and the glow of the stars does nothing to dim the magical effects being tossed. ¡°It¡¯s here,¡± Titiana stated. She felt the actions before they happened. As an experienced general and knowing the skills, spells, and resources of her son, she could very well predict his next movements. Yet still, he brought her a surprise each and every day. Her heart softened, and the Queen smiled as she pictured the baby boy she once held, who was now a young man. The ground burst from underneath the front ranks of the opposing force as the Vanguard Golems clawed their way up. Metal bolts fired from their palms and into the collation facing against them. Titiana watched with cold eyes as an opposing magi-human''s head simply vanished in an explosion of blood and bone fragments. His corpse fell backward onto the ranks next to him, spraying his companions with blood. At the same moment, a small force of Imperius Soldiers shot from the defensive base. Five hundred troops moved in a tight-knit arrow formation. They moved so fast, that Titiana found it hard to believe they weren¡¯t launched. It was when she watched the second half of the Imperius Army emerge that Titiana¡¯s insides twisted. At the forefront of the Imperius Army was her son. He served as a tip of the formation, and he flew through the air with startling maneuverability. Occasionally, jets of flame would burst from his palms to slow or speed him up as he curved around to impact the Collation side. The magi behind him did the same, albeit their skill was inferior when compared to Lawruthian¡¯s. ¡°Beloved by magic,¡± a voice whispered. Akeem''s eyes lit up as the man spotted his niece. Just like Lawruthian¡¯s group, Ameri and the men behind her expelled flame color Chi as a propellant. ¡°A frontal and two pinchers, not bad,¡± Queen Titiana commented. Her eyes flickered as a mage stepped from the folds of space above the impending clash. Thraag slightly stood there in his armored dark robes. Only a few seconds passed by until Garo Drumian flickered into space across from him. The two magi silently stared at one another. Thraag glanced at the sky, a smirk on his face as he waved his hand. ¡°Hmph,¡± Queen Titiana began until it shifted into an ugly snarl as the old mage unfurled a scroll. ¡°BASTARD,¡± Liana shouted. Yet, there was nothing they could do as the mage activated the scroll and the scrying viewers lost their connection. Titiana¡­ growled , and the surrounding space vibrated. Those within the council chambers held widened eyes as they felt the force of the Queen. She shot her right hand out and clawed at the air with the force of her magic. A tearing sound was heard as five clawed tears ripped open the fabric of space. Her eyes held a pinkish hue and the throne-like seat behind her was eradicated from the force she let off. The room groaned, and the palace creaked as her Intent billowed out in waves upon waves of magical power. Much of the room began destroyed by her initial blast of power, but its occupants were another matter. ¡°MY QUEEN,¡± Liana shouted as she rushed toward the woman. Akeem was right on her heels. Margret began casting as a hexagonal blue shield appeared around her, but her target was the five spatial tears that slightly began to suck in the surroundings. At once, multiple council members enacted. Some went to help Liana and Akeem, while others began to cast magic as they attempted to repair the holes. Liana arrived at Queen Titiana and immediately stood in front of the woman. A pleading expression was plastered on her face, and she gently approached the woman. Akeem appeared behind her large oversized gauntlets appeared, but the man chose no other action. Camilla hovered in the air, a magical barrier of gold and silver protecting her from the waves of power emitting from the Queen. Vivian Consus¡¯s grimoire floated before him as plants and other flora grew from his body. A sweet, calming scent entered the air. ¡°Hmph,¡± Titiana''s chest heaved up and down, and she closed her eyes for several moments. When they next opened, the pinkish hue and light they held faded. ¡°Clean this place up,¡± she said as she began to leave the room. Titiana paused at the door and cold, no, indifferent eyes gazed back at the occupants. They focused on two in particular. Margret''s eyes didn¡¯t meet the Queen''s as she focused on closing the tears in the Mortal Realm, but she felt the gaze of indifference sweep over her nevertheless. Liana was different, she met the gaze head-on. Yet, it was not in challenge, but sorrow. ¡°If anything happens to my son¡­¡± Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani¡ªHigh Queen of Edryan and her greater colonies, turned and walked away. EPISODE 71: A TOUCH OF RAGE EPISODE 71: A TOUCH OF RAGE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291, Season, Color Fading. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Rage ).¡± The voice hit Madria as a fact . It was a statement that simply¡­ was . It broke her concentration on her scrying spell, and Madria¡¯s vision was completely thrust back into her mind. The words emerged and traveled through the valley as if Laura Lance simply said¡­ the sky was blue . Or perhaps she said the sun rises in the east and sets in the west. Regardless, Rage became the law that settled over a small portion of the battlefield, at its center was Laura Lance. Madria watched it all from her cliff¡¯s edge. She was no longer the only one. Karmila Lance, the captain in charge of the healing division of the West Gate Army, stood silently next to her. Others stood not far behind, and they watched in silence as the events before them unfolded. Starglow Valley was in a constant state of darkness, but the lights from the stars lit the valley in a comfortable light. It always appeared as if there was a dim light that gave just enough radiance for those traversing the valley to see by. No matter if it was day or night, these floating balls of starlight kept the same glow in the valley. That changed the moment Laura spoke. ¡°A Touch of Rage,¡± Madria whispered. A Touch was what you¡¯d need to walk the path of Godhood. ¡°Yes child, a Touch of the Law of Rage. It¡¯s a beautiful thing just as it is a sad one,¡± Karmila spoke. The older woman wore the garbs of a priestess. A red and gold robe with the symbol of the Goddess on the front and back. She was covered in jewelry and a small ruby was centered on her forehead. Her red eyes shined brightly, and her long braids nearly drooped to the floor. She was near the opposite of her sister, who wore her hair short, yet both women were nearly the same height. The valley now held a portion completely devoted to the color red, for that was how Laura Lance saw the emotion. The once inky blackness now held stars in a red sky for the portion of the battlefield surrounding Laura. ¡°Will they be alright,¡± Madria asked concerned. This was not her first time seeing a Touch in use, and Madria pondered on the effects a Touch of Rage would have on those under its influence. ¡°My sister and her men will be fine, it¡¯s the Convocation and His Highness Lawruthian we should be concerned for. That idiot has completely forgotten her purpose in coming here. She¡¯s been blinded by the opportunity to level.¡± Madria¡¯s eyes tracked the launched calvary of Laura¡¯s army as they traveled under the effects of the mythical spell. Her eyes turned toward Lawruthian¡¯s group, and they widened in shock. Although they were a few miles away, Madria was able to make out a large attack descending over the position Lawruthian was at. From a distance, she could clearly see the light around the powerful spatial attack bend as it descended. Her fist clenched and Madria muttered a prayer to Goddess Madris. She prayed for Lawruthian¡¯s protection and his victory. She prayed for the souls that would rise to the Promised Land. She prayed for a better Edryan. This time her connection to her Goddess remained silent, stagnate , but Madria could feel the presence of her Goddess¡­ waiting, watching the events unfold. For if there was an Edryan in war¡­ Goddess Madris was surely never far away. The ground erupted in front of Lawruthian, and Madria felt herself relax. She knew the power of the golem protecting him. A Calamity, even one that only just entered the levels to be considered one, was not a thing anyone could just¡­ deal with. Madria focused on the battle and overviewed her new skills. She prepared herself, just as Karmila began to bark out orders. ¡°Gather your things, and prepare to approach the battlefield.¡± Karmila turned to Madria and asked, ¡°Will you stay or will you come?¡± Madria turned to the woman and smiled, confidence radiating from her and a strong desire to follow the teachings of her class and Goddess. ¡°We are Magi, and I am a [Priestess of Madris] of course, where blood flows we follow.¡±
DUUM-DUUM. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Rage) ).¡±
(Domain Expansion)
Function: ? Rage The Law of Rage supersedes a localized area centered around you.
Function: ? Red Rage Channel your Rage into existence. Summon a manifestation that embodies your rage. Until dismissed or destroyed, this manifestation can exist without further cost to you.
¡­ ¡­
Cost: ???
Laura felt GREAT . She hadn¡¯t felt this way in a long time. A [Touch of Rage] constantly held the general on what some would call a knife¡¯s edge. The emotion constantly wanted to be released and until Laura mastered it, she''d regularly have to deal with the anger, the wrath, the Rage . Her loss of control was what landed her in this position in the first place. She¡¯d been younger then, and the reward from Queen Titiana was something she took for granted. Now, it remained the barrier between her and her Queen. ¡°Form ranks.¡± Without hesitation, her men followed orders. Immediately, they found themselves in ranks facing the Convocation. As the Law of Rage superseded all laws within the range around Laura, her men were once again able to use their movement skills to align themselves properly. Many stepped on what seemed to be hardened magma that appeared from thin air. These were the Lance clan members. Others hovered with different affinities depending on who they were and what family they belonged to. It was a beautiful sight to Laura, one that she would relish as she released the fourth function of her skill. The cost of using a Touch was simply¡­ astronomical . Laura held the crystal in front of her as she used the very mana of the world to cast. The very mana to support the Law of Rage and do its bidding. Her eyes traveled through the ranks of the Spatial Convocation. They flickered over Thane, but to the man''s battle-hungry look, Laura simply dismissed. Red eyes finally found where the members of the Council of Elders floated. She smiled as she met the greedy eyes of Jahman from hundreds of feet away. He stared at the crystal floating above her palm with unfiltered greed. ¡°Ahh, the desire, the wants, the need¡­ A Touch is a beautiful thing, isn¡¯t it?¡± Laura voiced her thoughts, her eyes never straying from Jahman¡¯s hungry gaze. ¡°A choice of three¡­ to Prestige¡­ to pursue Godhood, or another ¡­ it''s clear what path I choose. Surrender, and be spared, resist¡­ and Die ,¡± her voice held a husky, sultry tone to it. It snaked its way into the hearts of those who recognized the object floating above her palm. Others, those who were far too low leveled or perhaps not belonging to the right circles, stared confused. Regardless, Laura captured the attention of all as she floated in place. ¡°What say you, Thane?¡± Laura finally removed her eyes from Jahman and on to Thane. Thane gazed back fearlessly, and Laura didn¡¯t need the man to speak to already judge his answer. ¡°Then¡­ DIE . (Domain Expansion: Red Dawn),¡± the word die seemed to ignite something in Laura¡¯s men, or perhaps it was the skill, but as the word left her mouth, the West Gate Army was already taking off. Fiercely charging toward the Convocation''s army in a barely controlled formation of malice. At the same instant, Laura spoke, Kei and his troops slammed into the uppermost portion of the Convocations army. Laura laughed and pointed her men forward to join the chaos that was erupting in the front ranks of the Convocation¡¯s forces. ¡°See,¡± Laura said to her protectors, who once again rejoined her. ¡°Still wet behind the ears.¡± None of the men responded as their eyes glowed an ominous red. They only stomped forward as they encircled the general. Hands and arms twitching under the effects of pure and unfiltered rage.
DUUM-DUUM. For the first time, Thane Volkensha could truly say he was blindsided by Laura. His mind whirled as (Cosmic Tactician), his passive reinstated itself. He¡¯d pushed it to the background the moment the Touch came into play. The crystal and the chance to begin comprehending a domain even held sway over him. Yet, it was more of his lust for battle that held the man back. Now, as he received what he wished for, Thane began to act. He glanced at the notification that kept him updated on (Cosmic Disorientation) remaining time and mana points.
(Cosmic Disorientation)Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
Time: 00:32:54 MP Remaining: 704,345
Assured of the spell''s high remaining mana, he began casting its other versatile functions. His vision focused on the beginning of his ranks as his lieutenants and men fought against various, the less versatile portion of the West Gate Army. ¡°(Cosmic Disorientation: Stasis ).¡± A blue barrier surrounded the area, in which time paused as the magi-humans within came to a complete stop. Within this area was the crashed cavalry division of the West Gate Army and a large portion of Thane''s front-line troops. Thane made the most logical decision as he acted. ¡® Drawback and prepare to¡­ ¡¯ Thane began ordering his men as fifty thousand mana was expanded instantly. The Convocation drew back by two thousand feet as the West Gate Army simply marched closer and closer. Thane barely held enough time to remove his men from the confusion that was the front lines when the sky above his army began to turn red. Thane prepared to cast the spell again and sacrifice another large portion of the remaining mana. He grimaced as (Cosmic Tactician) alerted him of its uselessness. Ever since Laura released the Touch of Rage, the gravity wells that were supposed to separate her men no longer affected the inside of Laura¡¯s domain. Inside the red world surrounding Laura, Rage is law¡­ We¡¯d lose a head-on clash. This is a Royal Army with high-level troops within it. The weakest of them have nearly thirty levels on my men. Where is Uncle, and why hasn¡¯t he captured the prince yet¡­ this is where he needs to step in! Thane gripped his sword tightly, his thoughts stated one thing, but his body acted differently as he prepared to meet the Vanguard of Her Majesty''s armies. Thane flew through his men; his eyes hardened as the red glow consumed the Stasis field. For a single second, the blue glowing stasis field held against the domain of Laura¡­ then, a sound like glass shattering rang over the field as the Law of Rage superimposed itself. Time resumed for the men within, except this time those who belonged to the West Gate Army movements became erratic. No, savage, as they howled like animals. ¡°Fire,¡± Thane said softly as he forced his men to fire upon the approaching mass. ¡°Again¡­ do not stop.¡± Thane lightly closed his eyes as his men fired upon their previous frontlines. [Solaris Edge] quietly slipped from its sheathe. A blade made of orange starlight and flame. The flames silently flickered in the darkness of the valley, a sharp edge to them as they clung to the metal underneath. The warm orange light of his blade cast Thane¡¯s front in a bright, welcoming color. Around him, the eyes of the Convocation¡¯s troops brighten. ¡°[Solaris Edge]¡­¡± ¡°Edge of the Sun¡­¡± And more were whispered as Thane passed. Thane was not one to command from the rear. No, Thane was a front-line fighter, he¡¯d always been one, but this operation was bigger than his wants. Thane¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as he felt a soft hand touch his shoulder. Laia smiled at him as their eyes met. ¡°Don¡¯t die.¡± ¡°Stick to the plan,¡± Thane returned with a wink. His hand briefly touched hers before his eyes returned to the approaching army. By the time Thane returned his attention to the Vanguard¡¯s Laia was gone. She held her responsibility and Thane held his. They¡¯d barely managed to make a dent into the West Gate Army, and the several lieutenants of the Convocation¡¯s army couldn¡¯t face against those underneath the [Mad Dogg]. Men who trained all their lives for one purpose and one purpose only. Thraag grasped at the space before him and a magical scroll appeared in his hands. He briefly glanced over the name, (Chaos Veil), and then up and the most powerful scrying spell he felt. There were several dozen as Edryan watched and waited for the events to finish unfolding. He smirked and waved his hand at the most powerful ability, before he completely unfurled (Chaos Veil), activating it. Thraag sighed. His eyes briefly flickered to the red domain that began to overtake the Convocations forces. Behind them was a mage tower, a city, an academy, a way of life. Two magi from a previous age, both who felt the effects of a demigoddess power across Edryan, and both who grew up in the aftereffects of her death, stood silently and gazed at it all. Beneath them, men, and women¡­ magi died over benefits. Most did not understand the reason for the conflict, but they were duty-bound to their organizations, and they would fight¡­ for a magical oath spoken into the language of magic was a binding thing. ¡°A way of life you left long ago. You should not have returned here, Garo. You should not have come,¡± Thraag¡¯s voice was deep, old , but it still held the passion of life within it. His eyes turned to meet those of his old friend, his old flame, a remnant of the past. Garo¡¯s eyes were on [Nova] and the city he grew up in. They held a distant, far-seeing look that only faded as Thraag talked. His dark black eyes unclouded as they met Thraag¡¯s own. Garo sighed, the complex emotions within his heart truly settling for the first time. ¡°When I left here, when I left you , I¡¯d never imagine I¡¯d end up married into the Drumian House. Nothing would have made me believe our lives would turn out this way,¡± Garo voiced firmed with every word. He was no longer under the effects of {Stress} and the powerful magi began to return to himself. One mage, in black, stood with his hands behind his back. His face is stern and scars deep. Starlight danced around him, and space seemed to hold no sway on his physical body. The other wore white with hints of green. His arms were stationed at his side, but a simple wand was held within one of them. Just a moment ago, there was nothing, but in the next, an ebony wand made of polished wood appeared. ¡°You answered the call of Princess Carina when her ideals were still around as her son, the foolish [Bad King], took over¡­ and I¡­ I choose differently .¡± ¡°Do not speak of King Ahdri in such a manner, he was my friend .¡± Both mages fully turned to face one another, thoughts of the past faded with each moment. Each took a duel mage stance, one so familiar to the other yet now aged by time. ¡°Then you failed him ,¡± Thraag stated, eyes hardened. ¡°¡­just as you failed me . (Spatial Strike).¡±
Thraag Volkensha
HP: 2229/2229 (+1290) SP: 1740/1740 (+930) MP: 3639/3639 (+630)
Thraag lashed out with a skill and space bent as the powerful attack drove itself toward Garo. A groan came from the reality around them as the life-ending attack pierced its way toward him. The attack struck and Thraag reacted instantly. He dodged left and then right, the slight shimmer of his passive defense barrier appeared in case any attack hit. ¡°(Blink).¡±
(Blink)
Function: Instantly translocation yourself or a connected group to a location within sight.
Cost: 100 MP, 50 SP per individual. All involved parties may pay the individual cost.
DUUM-DUUM. ¡°Who¡¯d have thought space and illusions worked so well,¡± Thraag called. His mind gaged the reality around him as he felt the folds that constituted the Mortal Realm in his immediate area. The stars rippled and Thraag struck above him at the same moment. ¡°(Blink).¡± Thraag teleported in the midst of casting his attack skill. ¡°(Warp Blade).¡± Garo grunted, his face pale as his shield absorbed most of the attack. He appeared from the folds of space, flustered but unharmed. ¡°Hmph, so you haven¡¯t been lacking as a royal dog? Good, let me show you how I¡¯ve improved as well. (Dimension Echo).¡±
(Dimension Echo)
Function: Create illusory duplicates that can perfectly mimic your actions and cast illusory attacks of their own. Provide mana to enable this attack to become real.
Function: Instantly translocate in place of an illusion
Cost: 50 MP per illusion. 100 MP, 50 SP per teleportation.
A dozen copies of Thraag appear simultaneously. Each surrounded Garo and every avenue of the space they occupied. No matter if he cool left, right, up, or down, Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper would be there.
Thraag Volkensha
HP: 2229/2229 (+1290) SP: 1740/1740 (830) MP: 3380/3639 (+0)
In the distance, under the red glow of Rage, bodies fell, then, as they exited the domain, they floated, piling and scattering as blood and other fluids escaped them. Light of the sun seemed to shine in bright rays that pierced into the familiar darkness of the valley. The sun seemed to shine as it fought against the red domain of Laura and those within. Thraag¡¯s eyes flickered briefly to that scene, and then he gazed downward. Underneath them, two armies clashed as the Crown Prince and his troops fought against the collation. The collation was losing . A crystal blacker than ink that seemed to appear as one with the night sky emerged from Thraag¡¯s chest. Thraag sighed heavily, a deep bone tired sigh that escaped from the soul, his eyes traced the prince, but he extended his senses further. The presence of the calamity was low, but it still existed. (Blink). (Area of Control). Just as Garo activated a skill, Thraag was gone. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Space ),¡± a second powerful voice echoed over the valley. DUUM-DUUM. EPISODE 72: EDRYANI EPISODE 72: EDRYANI ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. A lie you¡¯ve told is only convincing when you truly believe it yourself . Minerva Edryani looked at her body with a strange, but worried gaze. Her thoughts spun, and the vast database that filled her head worked through multiple solutions to what she believed was occurring. The Codex was her and not her. The entire library of humanities knowledge kept itself stored within her mind, body, and soul. She was only an interface to access it; otherwise, her main body would be overwhelmed. Her main body was in a state of indifference. A state that repressed the emotions, and allowed one to think from a pure objective standpoint. It was a blessing in dangerous situations, in which you find yourself needing to make the right move every time¡­ every time . The war against the Spatial Convocation Could be considered one of those situations¡­ yet her body¡¯s actions became more and more dangerous with each passing day. More totalitarian, as they share their thoughts with one another, as Lawruthian read upon Earth¡¯s famous leaders for all eras. More utilitarianism, no perhaps it delved closer to consequentialism, her main body desired to produce the best results¡­ every¡­ single¡­ time. He desired a Golden Age. Minerva wondered where her main body and her secondary body diverged. She¡¯d always been there since the beginning, since Goddess Madris forced her to be reborn as Lawruthian Edryani. Lawrence Brown had always been there. Was it some form of split personality? Minerva didn¡¯t know, and Lawrence didn¡¯t know. What he did recognize is the three considerable changes he experienced growing up. The first was the realization of what Goddess Madris required of him. When he read the words of the Truth Seeker and held the confirmation months ago on his sixteenth birthday in this new life. He was seven when he first found out. That was when he first changed, when what it meant to be a [ HERO ] changed . Lawrence Brown was a [ Hero ]¡­ Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani was not . At least Lawruthian wasn¡¯t a hero in the same sense it meant on Earth. [Heroes] of Edryan and the Prime Plane were different from Heroes of Earth. When Lawrence was three, he just didn¡¯t realize it yet. That was when it began, that was the first spark of idea. The second big change was when he began Edryan¡¯s Three Steps. The three times a young Edryan teenager would need to take on three professions to diversify their class selection day just a bit more than usual. When Lawren- thian emerged from the royal family¡¯s hunting grounds battered and bruised. It was the first time he had to kill something. It was not the last . He¡¯d played it off like nothing bothered him, but he, she, they ? Whatever he was, he could still smell the shit of death. Lawruthian could still smell the dying death throes, shit, piss, unwashed body, he smelled it clearly. It never left . He¡¯d never fought for his life until that day. That day the fantasy began to disappear, in [Goblin Den] it left completely. That was his first artificial dungeon, which he entered at the prime age of thirteen. Goblins, the ones who didn¡¯t evolve and stayed monsters , were nearly as intelligent as humans. They took pleasure in torturing their victim, and the scars Ade Oni saw that fateful day were majorly received in the den. It was where Lawruthian was born, or at least it was where he truly began to form. That was when Lawrence Brown lied . That was when he knew he couldn¡¯t do it, but Lawruthian Edryani could . So he changed. The third and final time was the most recent. In fact, it only occurred a few weeks ago. It was what made Lawrence Brown truly understand what, who , Lawruthian Edryani needed to be¡­ needed to do¡­ Three is a sacred number. It represents a trinity, a completion, a full circle. An Edryani child isn¡¯t recognized until their third birthday. It is only then that the child is confirmed to be able to live a strong and healthy life. A superstition from the olden days, but one that stuck around, nevertheless. Three is the Aspect, the Prestige, and the mix between them both. It is the path that guides all, and it is the way the Prime Plane has always functioned. Three represents the Three Faces of Madris. The first face is that of the Sage, the second is that of Lavish, and the final is that of the Challenger. Each holds different meanings, and each of these domains attracts different people to the Goddess. Each represents a phase of life. Lawrence , Minerva , Lawruthian ¡­ A perfect trinity . Lawrence¡¯s third and final time was when he accepted (The King¡¯s Indifference) and the action that caused him to accept it. He remembered it clearly, the very moment it happened. The very words he stated . ¡® Oh¡­ so that''s it! ¡¯ It was the piece that completed the Trinity. That completed the birth of Lawruthian Edryani.
¡°My liege,¡± Ameri questioned. Surprise colored her voice, and she gazed at Lawruthian with a small forward tilt of her head. Outside the artificial base constructed by Hector, fire raged sluggishly, lightning struck, and skills attacked the barrier in an attempt to wear down the magical defenses. The heat was starting to become intense as the hot air held nowhere to go. Inside the golem-shaped structure that looked oddly similar to Hector was the Imperius Army. Some magi-humans within tightened their shields and practiced firing mana from their palms to propel themselves as taught by the [Chosen of Madris]. Others, who already understood the principle behind the technique, prayed. They prayed to the [Holy Son of Edryan] and to their Goddess. They prayed for victory. Some asked the Challenger to guide their blade, others felt the Sage would give them the wisdom necessary to utilize their skills successfully. There were few who specifically asked for Wealth, as the domain held little regard for war. Lawruthian looked to Ameri and repeated himself. ¡°I¡¯ll lead my Imperius Soldiers out to battle myself. Alexandria¡¯s plan is solid, and Thraag won¡¯t attempt to strike with Nubia underneath me. I cannot stay here, and you cannot leave without protecting me.¡± ¡°Your Highness, sticking next to me within the ranks of the Imperius Army would b-¡± ¡°It would be the safest option, but I am not one to shy from danger. There is no better arrow point than me for your men. The only one better would be Ameri, and she has her task to accomplish.¡± Alexandria let out a frustrating groan and glanced at the sky. A prayer to Goddess Madris seemed to be uttered from her lips, but Lawruthian was no longer paying attention. His attention seemed to be on Minerva as the large owl settled on his arm. Silently, they stared at one another. Minerva chirped in outrage and Lawruthian showed a smile, yet his eyes did not follow the emotion displayed. ¡°Ok,¡± he spoke softly to the bird, while the surrounding crowd looked elsewhere. ¡°You win.¡± Lawruthian took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he next opened them, they held no indifference within them. Only a startling confidence and warmness remained. Those feelings provided security within the room. ¡°Look at this objectively, my generals¡­ You cannot leave me here, and I am the third strongest within this army, my armor and attributes nearly have me at the same point as a level seventy to level ninety knight. Nubia,¡± Lawruthian pointed downward. ¡°Will be ensuring my safety from Thraag at all avenues. We, in fact, could release her and my other Hero Golems to fight against the army outside.¡± The general¡¯s faces took on unwilling expressions as Lawruthian said this last part. ¡°Where would our honor and glory be,¡± Ameri questioned. ¡°Exactly,¡± Lawruthian responded before continuing. ¡°You¡¯ve pledged yourselves to me. For I shall guide your blades, for you shall protect me, for you are my sword and shield¡­ but I¡¯ve pledged myself to the Citizens of Edryan, for I will always lead from the front and fight . I do not have to take these words in the full literal sense, but this is my first battle, this is the first Edryan will see of me on the field. What leader am I if I am one to hide away and cower? What leader do you follow?¡± Ameri straightened at Lawruthian¡¯s words and fiddled with her helmet. Her dreadlocks were kept in a braided pattern that ensured no hair fell outside her helmet. Alexandria nodded, strawberry-blonde eyes finding truth in Lawruthian¡¯s words. All great Edryan leaders led from the front. King Darius, Queen Titiana, and now it was Prince Lawruthian¡¯s turn. ¡°Find then, the men should be acclimated to the flying technique you¡¯ve developed, Your Highness. On your word, we attack.¡±
[Chosen of Madris] has activated!
Function: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points.
You have been awarded 100 Attribute Points.
I dismissed the notification and smiled at both of my generals. The residue of (The King¡¯s Indifference) faded as the skill returned to being passive, nudging me here and there as it told me of the best possible outcome to achieve my goal. It was a skill Minerva disliked, but it was a necessary skill, as it allowed me to completely picture the scenario from an objective standpoint. To remove emotion and other factors that may sway my mind and decision in one direction or another. This battled against this small collation force, built of smaller schools allied with the Convocation, would be over in little time if I released my Hero Golem alongside the Vanguard Corps. The only reason I didn¡¯t was simple¡­ magi-humans held battle as one of the highest forms of worship they could do to honor Goddess Madris. To deny my men that first chance in battle against another force was an insult. It insulted their training, their pledge to fight for me, and more. With it (The King¡¯s Indifference) active, there was no hesitation in my actions, and I found myself able to act in a way I found completely necessary to achieve my goal. That goal was to defeat the Convocation and end this war as quickly as possible. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± I began. ¡°The golems are almost in position.¡± Under the effects of (The King¡¯s Indifference) my mind worked utterly different. There was no emotion to sway me, nor hesitation once I realized an action I needed to do. It was why I immediately activated once I realized the battle was no longer going to plan. The moment the collations forces emerged from the portal Thraag conjured, (The King¡¯s Indifference) began to act. My golems followed Hector as he shifted the surrounding earth. The spells imbued onto his frame were completely related to construction and defense, although he did hold offensive skills, his siblings were more aligned to that nature. Hector was designed to build things and move earth while the fighting was left to others. I grabbed my helmet, and we moved through the complex building and made our way downward. Our steps quickly found us in a large space, where two thousand magi practiced expelling their mana from their palms. This action generated thrust and pushed them in one direction or another. I wasn¡¯t a rocket scientist, and even without Minerva, a basic high school education gave me the knowledge needed to navigate under this Mythical spell. This was not an education the average or even above average Citizen of Edryan would know. Quickly, my magi acclimated themselves to the action, as it was necessary if they wished to keep ahold of their life. ¡°Ameri,¡± I spoke and turned to the woman. She turned to me, helm in hand, as the red piercing eyes of an Oni stared at me. I held my arm out and Ameri immediately recognized what I was doing and responded accordingly. Just as I once did with Ola Oni, I clasped arms with Ameri. We held arms for a long moment. I hadn¡¯t come to know Ameri the way I did Alexandria. We hadn¡¯t been at odds, but the circumstances of her working for me came unexpectedly. Regardless, this woman was no longer of the Oni. She renounced all ties to her clan and strictly would serve me. Where I pointed, Ameri would go, and there was no used in keeping a hostile atmosphere or making it awkward. It was something (The King¡¯s Indifference) and (Political Mind) told me multiple times, but I still held a¡­ disregard for the Oni and their clan. It wasn¡¯t in the sense of dislike but more similar to indifference . I¡¯d acknowledge Ade Oni and even kept a cordial relationship with him, but to me, it was all so childish . If I were still Lawrence , I¡¯d be pushing forty years old right around now. I broke the connection and she was off. A simple bark of orders brought her men to attention as the force prepared themselves to set off. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. We found ourselves in a large hall that held the Imperius Army. (Mage Lights) kept the brown dirt lit, and the compact dirt beneath us vibrated as the explosions of magic continued. DUMM-DUMM . Ameri was ready, and Alexandria began ordering her 1,500 men into formation, the space grew crowded as the soldiers shifted. My helmet returned to my head and I began to walk past my soldiers and to the very front of the formation. Eyes followed me as I did, and mouths whispered attention my way until everyone held some sort of gaze that followed me. All eyes on me was something I long ago grew accustomed to. I met the eyes of those who stood in the front and chuckled as I recognized the eight men and women who were [Imperius Knights]. Atlas and Tobi were in the front, as they were the members who acted as tanks and held more defensive skills overall. Atlas managed to convert himself fully into a tank and experienced the major boost all defensive-based classes received. Tobi, on the other hand, still followed the general mixed abilities of a knight class. I felt a tether reach out, and I recognized the familiar feeling of Alexandria¡¯s mana. The connection completed and the voice of the general appeared in my mind. ¡® On your mark, Your Highness. Madris Guide You, ¡¯ she spoke. I sucked in a deep breath and briefly closed my eyes as I connected to the Vanguard Golems. They were in position and the moment I gave the command, these golems would attack immediately. I slowly turned and looked at those around me. My class [Holy Son of Edryan] was not for show. It held skills that would increase the chances of those around me surviving, even if it was only just. ¡° Here Cometh Glory, Here Cometh Promise .¡± The skill (Strength of a Nation) activated and two hundred mana drained from me. The mythical skill took it directly from the extra mana my skills and various titles gave me. It was only a few points of my true mana levels that were drained away, as my mythical bloodline skill, (Magic¡¯s Embrace) refunded 35% of the thirty drained from me.
(Strength of a Nation)
Function: ? Edryan¡¯s Resolve When active, Edryan citizens within your presence will come under the effect of {Resolute}.
Function: ? Edryan¡¯s Unity When active, Edryan citizens within your presence will enter the effects of {Unity}.
Cost: 100 MP per function.
Lawruthian Edryani
HP^2: 1350/1350 (+300) SP^2: 1350/1350 (+420) MP^2: 1900/1920 (+0)
Backs, that were already straight, released tension and somehow became straighter. Gazes, that already held resolve, grew firmer . I was not done yet. If these men and women would kill for me¡­ would die for me¡­ then I wanted to give them the greatest opportunity to live. ¡° Here Cometh Glory, Here Cometh Promise ,¡± came as a response to my words. ¡° Each of you have pledged to serve me, as I have pledged to serve Edryan, allow the (Crown¡¯s Blessing) , to be one more guarantee in protecting your life .¡±
(Crown¡¯s Blessing)
Function: It is your divine right to command the magic in Edryan. For this land is under your governance, and its people under your protection. Increase the attributes of Edryan¡¯s who follow you into battle by 25% every five minutes, up to 250%.
Cost NULL
¡® Attack ,¡¯ I ordered the Vanguard Golems. ¡° ATTACK ,¡± I ordered. I felt my golems burst from the ground nearly the same moment Ameri and her men burst forth from the front entrance in a display of Chi-powered movements. The purple flames of Ameri led the troop in a fierce attack. That nearly brought them before the force in a matter of moments. The force was completely caught off guard as the golems burst from underneath the ground and began laying waste to the front ranks of the collation soldiers. '' Go ,¡¯ Alexandria commanded. Moments after the last of Ameri¡¯s force left, I was out. Spurts of mana burst from my feet and blasted me in the direction of the collations right flank. The constant attacks paused as the force attempted to regain control of their front lines. Atlas and Tobi kept right on my heels, as did the Imperius Army. Fire, wind, and other magic propelled the army in a burst of speed that didn¡¯t give much room for the enemies before us to react. [Eternal Love] sliced the head of a young magi off as we impacted into the right side of the collation flank. The young man was not much older than me, and his armor offered little to protect himself from my blade. He barely held any time to register what was happening as [Eternal Love] stole his life through a critical hit. The last emotion I saw was a brief glimpse of fear before he was dead, and my blades were sliding into the following opponent.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Askel, -243 HP.
The Imperius Army smashed into the collation force with a resounding thunderclap. A fierce war cry announced our presence, as General Alexandria shouted. ¡° FOR HIS HIGHNESS !¡±
(Imperius War-cry)
Function: ? Battle Surge Upon activation, boost both Base Attack and Base Defense by +50.
Function: ? Bravery Grants the buff {Bravery} upon all users.
Cost: 150 MP, 50 SP. Each recipient pays an additional 25 MP and 25 SP per function.
Mana drained from me and others as Alexandria cast the army buffing skill. I felt her attention on me as she guided me deeper into the collations forces. At the same moment, my golems attacked ferociously on an auto-command. They emptied their mana shells into the front ranks. Explosions, blood, and the cries of dying magi wormed their way into my ears and I continued my slaughter. [Limitless Love] blocked a blade as I spun around the attacker. My blades sliced as I made my way through and deeper into the collations forces. With each hit, a magi-human died. My advancement never halted, as magi after magi died to my blade. Spells and other skills made their way forward, but I continued without worry. Atlas and Tobi stepped forward as bright hexagonal barriers were projected from their shields. This halted any attacks before they reached me.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Shea, Hess, Suako, Bewi, and Goseha.
All the while, Minerva stayed upon my shoulder. Her weight nor height was a force that bothered me. ¡® Oh, how impressive you are¡­ the Goddess has chosen well. ¡¯ My head tilted, but I quickly returned to the action I was preforming. The smell of lilac and lilies entered my nose but I quickly paid it no mind. ¡°(Greater Fireball),¡± I cast, sixty-five mana left me in the process. My skill (Parallel Casting), gained from my time in [Tiger Den] enabled me to cast magic and focus on other activities at once. It remained an ability in my general skills, alongside a few others.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain¡­
¡® To slay your countrymen, magi-humans, who¡¯ve barely reached adulthood without remorse¡­ oh to walk the Path of King is difficult .¡¯ My eyes flickered, but my path did not halt. I felt the lights of my golems blink out as many died, but many continued their advance. Unlike men, they held no need for breaks and would continue robotically until the task was complete, or they ran out of juice. I slowed as I sensed the increased resistance and my enemies grew stronger. We¡¯d just pierced our way to the outside the core of this army and would be upon whoever was in control in a matter of moments. Their death would completely break the cohesiveness of the force entirely. ¡° BREAK THEM! BREAAAAK THEM! ¡±
(Imperius Defense Breaker)
Function: Break the defense of those before you with a successive bash. Enemies inflicted with the bash will receive a 25% defense decrease.
Cost: 50 MP, 200 SP. Each recipient pays an additional 25 MP and 50 SP.
Alexandria reacted accordingly, and I found my body moving on her command. The hard defense before me was cut open as Eniola and Aurelia jumped overhead and before me. The two women cut the opposing magi in a swift and decisive blow, opening a path for me to step through. Small jets of flame were released as a contracting force to keep me stable and my soldiers followed suit. Bodies floated in the air and dead magi, blood, sweat, and tears followed suit as both parties faced casualties. I swallowed hard, there was no pleasure that I experienced. This was not like [Tiger Den] where I slayed unintelligent beasts. This was war, and I was killing my fellow magi. ¡°Some protector I am,¡± I muttered. My sword blocking the blade of a skill enforced attack. The men from the enemy army levels ranged in what I believe to be the first advancement, level twenty-five, and level fifty or the second advancement. In other words, they were weaker than me and posed little threat. There¡¯d yet to be a magi-human who forced me to use my skills. A magi-human who challenged me. ¡°So this is the might of leveling.¡±
Lawruthian Edryani
HPx2: 1350/1350 (+300) SPx2: 1350/1350 (+320) MPx2: 1786/1920 (+0)
So this is why high levelers are able to single-handedly take out an army. None of these men were my match. Perhaps without me, and the special skills/abilities Imperius Army held, they¡¯d be a hard match for the army. Yet, as I slayed magi after magi¡­ I found myself easily able to coast through the collation force. Most could not react properly to activate a barrier or block my blade. Those that did were simply overpowered, as my base attack was 555 and most could barely get the defense to negate that sort of damage. ¡°A shame.¡± My voice was lost in the chorus of war. Blood and other unknown fluids provided color to my matte-ebony armor. ¡® The illusion called life is bitter, but it can be sweet, young magi. The Final Cycle has arrived and you are its harbinger ¡­ I, Kubrat ¨C Truth Seeker, have waited a long time for you. ¡¯ My eyes widened and my steps halted. On my shoulder, Minerva¡¯s expression was the same as mine. Together, we spoke at once. ¡°HERO GOLEMS¡­ ATTACK!¡± EPISODE 73: A TOUCH OF SPACE EPISODE 73: A TOUCH OF SPACE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291, Season: Color Fading. ¡°HERO GOLEMS¡­ ATTACK,¡± I exclaimed. I could no longer allow this war to go on. Not after what I just heard. Yet, at the same moment, another voice spoke. A voice that held far more power and prestige than mine. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Space ),¡± Thraag ¨C Dimension Shaper¡¯s voice traveled through the valley. The voice was powerful, but it was different from Laura¡¯s. Thraag¡¯s voice came as a¡­ way of life . It was the night sky, a thunderstorm crackling with lightning. It was the cry of a newborn and the last whisper of a dying old man. It solidified space as a constant, and stars in the valley Supernovae in response. The light oranges, blues, pinks, and reds twisted and burst¡­ brilliantly exploding in a radiance of colors and magical might. Waves of power washed over me, and the surrounding battle came to a halt. It was beautiful . It was terrifying . Around us, magi floated dead, blood, and dust mixed into a muck that clung to every surface. My mouth received an electric taste, but I kept my attention open as my heart threatened to pound out of my chest. Yet, all the effects of (Cosmic Disorientation) seemed negated as Thraag¡¯s Law of Space superseded itself as the highest authority within Starglow Valley. This was just one of the many worries I held on my chest¡­ I¡¯m not strong enough, not by far! Kubrat ¡ª Truth Seeker ¡­ is a Grand Magi that lived over two thousand years ago. At most, with a high vitality attribute and a class at Rare or above¡­ a magi-human could push three hundred perhaps four if they¡¯re lucky and no disease or worse takes them. Two thousand was not a number that was plausible. Magi-humans are still offshoots of the human race and humans didn¡¯t live long on the Elrunian continent. ¡® Unless she¡¯s a demigoddess¡­ ,¡¯ Minerva¡¯s voice echoed through my thoughts. My Hero Golems burst through the ground, Nubia at their helm, but it was already too late. Thraag¡¯s voice resounded once again¡­ an unchanging constant that governed space completely. A law that dictated what was up and where was down. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Dimension Shaper ).¡± In that split moment, Thraag¡¯s voice traveled through the valley, time paused. At least it held the illusion of so as there was no movement. The floating debris locked in place, and I once again felt the heaviness of gravity. My chest did not rise to take a breath, nor could my eyes, mouth, and body move. Darkness threatened to consume my vision as my consciousness began to fade. It wasn¡¯t until a pink glow emerged from my chest through, [A Mother¡¯s Gift], that the effect Thraag¡¯s Law of Space held broke from controlling me. [A Mother¡¯s Gift] radiance only grew brighter. It was under this glow I came to understand why Thraag was titled as the [Dimension Shaper]. It was a skill, just as it was a title. The skill of one who began to grasp a Domain . Like a Rubik¡¯s Cube, blocks of space shifted. Massive swaths of square miles twisted left and right as the magic took place. A piece of the ground became the sky, just as a piece of the sky became ground. The glow grew brighter, and my body shifted as I broke free of the restraint.
INTENT CHECK!
You have broken the {Touch of Space}.
¡°Huff-huff.¡± ¡°Huff-huff.¡± ¡°Huff-huff.¡± ¡°What the fuck. Ha-ha¡­,¡± the chuckle escaped my lips. ¡°Minerva¡­ what do we do?¡± My perk seemed to undergo the same relief I did as her chest heaved up and down. It took her a few moments to collect herself before she spoke. ¡°This¡­,¡± she chirped. ¡°¡­is what it means to step onto the path of Godhood. We need to reach Laura before Thraag realizes we¡¯re free.¡± ¡°What the fuck is Laura doing? None of this has gone to plan,¡± I cursed and quickly took stock of my surroundings. Around me were frozen bodies that seemed to be paused in time. The silence was loud, as the shifting pieces of the realm made no sound. Atlas and Tobi still stood guard in their previous positions, and the core troops of the collation held themselves ready for the confrontation. A scent of lilac and lilies entered my nose but I paid it no mind. I moved over to Tobi and clasped a hand on his shoulder. My armored hands bounced as an invisible barrier surrounded the man. I turned and tried the same with Atlas. Behind them were the rest of my [Imperius Knights]. Wound¡¯s littered their bodies and for the first time, I recognized that they were barely holding on. In fact, we¡¯d slightly pulled ahead of the Imperius Army as we slayed our way ever deeper¡­ as I slayed my way deeper. ¡°They¡¯re under some sort of temporal stasis. At least we know they cannot be harmed as this goes on. Law look!¡± Minerva pointed with her wing, and I gazed in the direction the main battle was taking place. The red domain of Rage seemed to be under no effect as the figures of Laura¡¯s army moved within. However, from a glance, I could tell Laura¡¯s domain had grown smaller under the might of Thraag¡¯s. ¡°A Touch huh¡­¡± ¡°The first requirement to step on the Path of Godhood is to acquire a Touch, by comprehension of a domain, or theft of one,¡± Minerva stated. ¡°There are more ways than that,¡± I responded as I organized my thoughts. For the first time since I could remember¡­ I began to double think my plans and actions. A trait I thought I lost as the years went by. Minerva perked up, and together we began to hash everything out. ¡°Oh, do you have time to sit here and discuss? That is quite an interesting perk, if I may add.¡± The voice was pleasant and far different from the mental intrusion that spoke within my head before. My body whipped around, and I looked left then right, but there was no sign of the woman who spoke. ¡°Here¡­ I¡¯m right here,¡± she giggled as a hand reached out from my armored chest. Sharp half white and half black painted nails followed by a beige-brown hand with ash black runic tattoos carved upon them emerged creepily from my chest. It was followed by a second, then third, and finally a fourth hand. Each hand followed the styling of the first, the only difference was the runes tattooed upon them. I swallowed loudly, and Minerva chirped in outrage as the woman began to pull. The first thing to emerge was a wide brim midnight black witches hat with white swirl patterns that reminded me of swirling optical illusions from Earth. As I stared at them, they began to spin, and I felt my consciousness being drawn in. Quickly, I turned my head to the left but kept my eye on the emerging woman. Half of her torso emerged, and I finally received the opportunity to look at the person emerging from my chest. My left hand tightly gripped [Limitless Love] as I prepared myself to pull the dagger out and attack at the first sign of danger. Minerva jumped from my shoulder and took flight, but she stayed within the radius of the pink light. We would rather not test what would happen if she left the range. Four hands pushed against my armor and I felt a slight breeze but nothing more. The witch''s face was oddly plain, but what stood out to me was her freckled skin. White dots splattered themselves over her shoulders, neck and nose bridge, stopping just before it reached her eyes. Eyes that followed the same optical illusion upon her witch¡¯s hat. Long black braids draped downward and touched the floor, throughout the braids, gold and silver metals were distributed evenly. A single startling magenta braid emerged from the middle of her head as a startling contrast to the rest of the colors. She looked down as she stabled her grip to push herself further out. The witch gave a mighty heaved, but to no avail. ¡® Is she¡­ ,¡¯ Minerva hesitated. There was a pregnant pause and the surrounding air seemed to freeze¡­ then I opened my mouth and asked the question that was on both Minerva¡¯s and my mind. ¡° ¡­are you¡­ stuck ?¡± I blurted the question out and fully glanced down at the witch. Instantly our eyes locked and I felt my consciousness being drawn away¡­ I opened my apartment door, a silly grin still present on my face as I touched the spot Celina kissed goodbye. It was our third date, and this time Celina was the one to take the initiative. It was new, and I felt my heart flutter once again as I thought over the events we did. The taste of her lips and her scent lingered around. For some reason, I found myself extremely nervous as we met. I didn¡¯t know if it was the flowery sundress with platform shoes she wore today, or if it was her scent of- ¡® Law- .¡¯ I roared with excitement as the two Saiyans battled. The upcoming battle was their first, and it¡¯d be legendar- the TV snapped off with a resounding click. I groaned in frustration, already knowing what was coming next. It was still a school day, but I wanted to discuss the next episode with my new friend Brock. We¡¯d been talking about the series every lunch period we got. ¡°MOM!¡± ¡°It¡¯s bedtime, my little warrior !¡±Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. I didn¡¯t have to turn around, but I did anyway, only to see a familiar, unfamiliar woman. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡° Lawru- ¡± ¡°ARRRRRAH,¡± my voice screamed with raw desperation as pain racked my body. ¡°It¡¯s going to be ok Lawrence; the docs are approving your medication right now. Just hold on,¡± the nurse exclaimed. HOLD ON? HOLD ON? DID SHE KNOW WHAT TYPE OF PAIN I WAS GOING THROUGH TO HOLD O- ¡°Lawruthian!¡±
INTENT CHECK!
You have broken the {Seed of Illusion}.
I gasped as my consciousness returned to me. The smell of lilac and lilies grew weaker. The thoughts and feelings of the false memories filled me with a remorseful feeling as what could have been my future¡­ and what was my past displayed itself to me. The illusion was powerful, but my eyes locked to the exact name of the effect I was under. ¡°You¡­ a Seed ¡­?¡± ¡° She¡¯s¡­ ¡± ¡°I am the Demigoddess of Illusions ¡ª Kubrat the Seeker of Truth !¡±
Queen Titiana paced back and forth. Floating in the center of the room was the [Heaven¡¯s Spear]. The black and white weapon thrummed with power, and the surrounding mana seemed to be sucked in with every passing second. It was only a few hours from dawn and yet they¡¯d yet to receive news of her son¡¯s first victory. Queen Titiana¡¯s heels clicked with each step and besides the fiddling and mutters coming from Margret, they were the only prominent sound. Titiana would glance at the spear every so often as she paced, contemplating on whether she¡¯d grasp it and march to her son¡¯s rescue. Silently, a few of her closest advisors watched. Liana, Margret, Eliana, and Mariam kept to themselves mainly as nothing they said convinced the Queen to relax. Liana¡¯s eyes followed every movement of the Queens, her arms crossed. Her face remained expressionless, but the small tapping of her finger alerted those who were close to her of her state of mind. Margret sent Liana a reassuring smile. She turned her attention back to her scrying spell. Scrying, divination, and other forms of far viewing magic failed with each of Margret¡¯s attempts. The powerful scroll Thraag unrolled was magic outside the known Edryan State repertoire. To Margret, who was knowledgeable in most spells, old and new of Edryan based magic, this was frustrating. Yet, the answer only pointed to spells outside Edryan, most likely something from the middle kingdoms as the beast tribes, gnomes, and goblins were always coming up with something new. Not to mention the regular humans . Margret sniffed, she wouldn¡¯t admit it, but their magic was decades ahead of anything Edryan held. The Lashes kept a tight eye on the rest of the continent, and Margret was always the one they asked for magical knowledge on. Her family''s bloodline, (All-Sea Musa), was renowned throughout the queendom for a reason. Margret sighed and continued to fiddle with her spells. Eliana¡¯s lips remained pursed. The older woman sighed and thought back to when she initially met Garo. Back then, he¡¯d been far more fierce than his current display in front of Lawruthian. Her heart went out to both her husband and student. Worry colored her expression, but Eliana was old, and she felt her vitality wane with every passing day. It wouldn¡¯t be long until she too received the Promise. Mariam was the opposite of most members in the room, whereas they worried and showed small ticks that complemented their true feelings, Mariam remained unmoved. ¡°Lawruthian will be fine. My intelligence on Thraag and his capabilities has not failed. His grasp of the Law of Space is only thirty-five percent, still well in the limits of a Touch¡­ and although Laura¡¯s grasp of Rage remains at ten percent, her army is far superior in all aspects.¡± ¡°Mariam is right,¡± Liana spoke up, seemingly removing herself from the state she was in. ¡°Lawruthian is a bright child and although his army is weak, his Hero Golems are strong. A minor Calamity is not something that can be brushed off either.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve almost figured out a bypass for this anti scrying spell, Lawruthian is fine Titiana, your love for him is boundless. Your gift will guide and protect him.¡± The Queen paused, indifferently glanced at the surrounding women, and resumed pacing. Her active skill radiated a cold air around her the members of her close council hadn¡¯t felt in years. Not since Lawruthian could speak and began to spend time with his mother. ¡°Have faith,¡± Eliana said softly. ¡°Believe in Lawruthian and our Goddess Madris. Her Chosen will not fall from something so minor¡­ nay! His Path is far grander! Far greater than the Spatial Convocation. This is only the first of his steps in a grand journey, believe in him Titiana, just as we believe in you !¡± The words of Eliana seemed to be the only sound that caused Titiana to pause as her eyes lit with excitement and understanding. ¡°To have faith¡­ She who is the Mother of all Magi, guide me, guide my child, allow his Path to be smooth¡­ for once I join you no other obstacles shall obstruct him !¡±
¡°I am the Demigoddess of Illusions ¡ª Kubrat the Seeker of Truth !¡± Her voice came with the majesty of a wet cat. Upset that water would touch it without permission and majestic as she spoke with pride and joy. ¡°Pfft,¡± I caught myself before completely laughing. The absurdity of the situation left me with that single snicker. Kubrat glared at me and as I avoided her eyes, my left hand still gripping the handle of [Limitless Love], I offered her the other. From the moment she spoke her title, I believed the apparition of her to be an illusion, yet Kubrat grasped my hand and pulled ¡­ there was force behind her pull and she emerged with a resounding ¡®plop.¡¯ Two extra pairs of legs emerged from underneath her robe-like dress, and the self-proclaimed demigoddess immediately tripped over them. This time, the laugh that escaped my lips was genuine and unrestrained. ¡°Hahahaha, do you need help?¡± The silliness of the entire situation and the accumulation of stress emerged from that laugh. ¡° Does she normally have two extra arms and legs? She looks like a magi-human, but¡­ ¡± ¡°Two extra arms¡­! AND LEGS?¡± Kubrat yelled at the end, but I found myself swallowing hard. She just translated and understood Minerva¡¯s chirps. At least it seemed that way as she glanced up at my hovering owl. ¡° Lawruthian¡­ ,¡± Minerva chirped hesitantly. ¡°I know¡­ Who are you¡­ no¡­ what are you ,¡± I asked, smile fading. The questions remained unanswered as Kubrat began to fiddle with herself. She stared at the four extra body parts in a confused manner. It was like she never realized they were there. It was only after Minerva mentioned something that Kubrat now understood what was wrong. ¡°No, no, this should not be happening, not again . Not now when it¡¯s so close, when I was so close. Not with the final [Chosen] in front of me¡­¡± Kubrat¡¯s expression changed, and the woman began to chant in the language of magic. Pronunciations of runes I recognized escaped from her lips. Others, those far more advance than my current understanding, were translated by Minerva as her new class skills went to work. Her voice was soft, that of a whisper upon my ear. It was like a sense of touch on your neck, only for you to turn and see nothing there. It was faint but held strength. ¡° I am the stars, the moon, the sea, and the glimpse of shadow. I am the fish, the birds, the ants, and the touch of life. I am the missing feeling and the vision that is truth and untruth. I am Illusion and Illusion is ME .¡± With each word spoken I grasped something, I felt myself, my soul reacting. My mythical skill observed in full as it tried to grasp such a high-level spell being cast. All spells are skills, but not all skills are spells, and in the context of (Soul¡¯s Burden) that mattered. With each word Kubrat spoke, I felt less of the Law of Space. Something else was establishing itself as the highest authority within the localized field. The moment Kubrat said ME , she changed. I stumbled several steps back in shock as she did so. The extra limbs that emerged from her body dispersed like dust in the wind. The swirls and runic tattoos were the next to go, until what appeared to be a young woman with large circular glasses stood before me. If that was it, I¡¯d have not stumbled back. Kubrat grew until she appeared giant compared to me. The frozen soldiers around us were casually brushed to the side. The power that held them in stasis held no effect under Kubrat¡¯s touch. ¡° Maybe she really is a demigoddess ,¡± ¡°Of course I am child¡­ and you¡­,¡± she paused, seemingly searching for something. She sat roughly thrice my height of 197 centimeters, and sparkling blue eyes gazed down on me, no her irises were black, no¡­ they flicker in-between colors until a startling magenta overtook them all. Kubrat scratched her chin sheepishly before she continued. ¡°Errrm¡­ what was your name again Chosen?¡± I opened my mouth then slowly closed it. My eyes flickered around, and the red glow of rage took my attention for a moment. I don¡¯t have time for this¡­ ¡°Oh, yes you do .¡± Minerva gasped; her voice just as startled as mine. ¡°Did you¡­¡± ¡°Read your mind? Hardly child, but one does not need to be a [MindFlayer] to see what you¡¯re thinking. Your posture, the way your eyes gazed at your allies. How could I not read you?¡± EPISODE 74: DEMIGODDESS OF ILLUSION 1 EPISODE 74: DEMIGODDESS OF ILLUSION 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7281. Season: New Beginning. I¡¯ve come to understand what it means to be [ Chosen of Madris ] . It is a title that represents her in all forms. My words are taken as Her words. If I say go left, the general populace of magi-humans will not look right. Each step I take, every word I speak is recorded and eventually, it will enter the ears of the people. The way I dress, my speaking habits, and even my style of walking¡­ are viewed and copied. A [ Chosen of Madris ] is someone whom the Goddess has chosen to be her absolute representation within Edryan. I am higher than a pope. I am her prophet, a messenger of Her Will. What I say cannot be wrong, for that is to challenge Her. What I do cannot be wrong¡­ for that is to challenge Her . I understand now why what I say goes without pushback. When I desired to free the slaves, it was done in a matter of months. Not completely out of my desire, but because it was considered an extension of Her desire. The Church of Madris did not hesitate to act, as did several other institutions outside just my royal family. They ensured such a task was completed in a timely manner. I¡¯ve only learned of this later. To go against me is to go against Her. ¡ª Excerpt from the private journal of Lawruthian Edryani
My eyes shined with excitement and there was a small skip in my step as I headed towards my study for my latest lesson with Eliana. Law¡¯s Sweet Golem¡¯s was steadily taking off and the Imper District was starting to take shape. The slaves I freed were steadily taking to their jobs with each passing year. An elf by the name of Bucca quickly became the leader of the bunch, and her unique class change into [Vice President of LSG] held skills that were far beyond what they should be. ¡°Today is a good day!¡± Outside, my favorite type of day was present¡­ clear skies with sparse clouds and warm weather. It was surprising for the weather to be this nice at the start of New Beginning. The cold chill of winter was usually only just receding. This year, however, winter did not have the same staying power it typically did. I arrived at my study and surveyed the room. It was grand, around the size of a two-story house. Scattered throughout the room were dozens of bookshelves filled with all manners of subjects. From history, to combat, business, and more, I read whatever I could get my hands on. One day this knowledge will prove useful when the Codex of Earth unlocks. I hurried to the second floor as I felt a pair of eyes on me from the balcony. Eliana smiled down and spoke as I climbed the stairs to meet her. ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t we a bit lax today? My young prince isn¡¯t running to and fro as usual?¡± The older woman spoke with a tease and gestured to the table that was already filled with the contents of today¡¯s lesson. ¡°Good afternoon, Teacher Eliana,¡± I responded brightly and respectfully. Eliana taught me everything there was to know about Edryan, and I was grateful¡­ but she also served as a barrier to me obtaining deeper knowledge. ¡°I¡¯d have thought you¡¯d be in a rush since you¡¯ve eagerly been waiting to learn the contents of today¡¯s lesson,¡± she chuckled as I sat down. ¡°Of course I was, that¡¯s why I made sure everything else would be cleared. There should be no interruptions for today¡¯s lesson!¡± My eyes shined brightly, and I stared down at the thick tomes placed before my cushioned seat. Carefully, I read the name of the first book¡­ Of Gods and Goddesses by True Elf ¡ª Jorrin. Next, I turned to the second tome, this one by the same author¡­ To Prestige¡­ To Become More . Eliana lightly placed a hand on the book, and that drew my attention back to her. ¡°Tell me Lawruthian, what do you know of the Gods?¡± I thought over the question for a moment. What do I know of Gods? I knew at a certain point, high-levelers could become Gods. This was open and taught plenty about how Goddess Madris, the Mother of Magi became a god, and how she protected the magi-humans from the darkness of the world, Calamities, and other races attempting to consume them. She became The Challenger and is regarded as the Mother of Magi¡­ not in the physical sense of things. The term is meant to be more in a spiritual and religious sense¡­ at least depending on whom you spoke to. ? That was mainly the extent of my knowledge. High-levelers could become demigods and Gods but no more. ¡°I know that once you level to a certain point, you have the opportunity to achieve Godhood.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ that is true and no, it is not.¡± My head tilted to the side, the confusion plain and obvious to see. Eliana smiled at my reaction and in the next instant magic erupted from her fingertips. She showed a simple but profound application of illusion magic as she twisted and shaped her mana to become life-like. It began with a man, a magi battling and going on harrowing adventures. He fought against the elements, that of rain, that of thunder. He fought against beasts and monsters, some in the form of men. Others soon joined him and eventually, that man, magi , reached a certain point. A choice appeared before him, two options that held massive implications. One choice appeared darker, more worn, and endless bodies littered the Path. The other was less steep and less rewarding, but plenty of others arrived safely. The man, magi , watched as his companions entered both paths. Those who chose the darker option all failed¡­ without exception . Those who selected the lighter path held far more success and far fewer failures. ¡°The darker side represents the Path to Godhood and the lighter side represents the Path to Prestige. Once you reach a certain point in your leveling, around two hundred or higher, this choice becomes your ultimate goal. To Prestige, extend your lifespan, albeit you don¡¯t gain as much Power¡­ or pursue the Path of Godhood. Our Goddess Madris selected the latter, and no other magi-human has made it after her. Outside Edryan and the Low Kingdoms, most countries hold several gods. At minimum two, Elysium holds the record of five. To pursue this path is to face certain Oblivion , for if you fail¡­ your soul is surely damned for all Eternity ,¡± Eliana taught. She gazed at me with warm eyes, but the magic that displayed the story of the magi was anything but warm. ¡°Choose,¡± she spoke softly as I gazed at the options presented before me. ¡°What Path should the man take? That will be the first lesson we discuss today.¡± My eyes glanced from one to another, but in my heart, the decision was already made. I nodded my head at the darker Path. ¡°I wish to learn what it means to walk the Path to Godhood.¡± Eliana¡¯s eyes brightened, and she controlled the magical apparition to head down the darker and more chaotic path. His remaining friends waved him goodbye, as this was a Path he walked alone . She spoke as the man began to walk. She spoke of the Gods and Goddesses and what it meant to try to join them. ¡°To become a [Hero] usually requires a perilous journey beforehand¡­¡± Eliana began. ¡°Some [Heroes] have saved villages single-handedly from complete destruction, others have adventured for years doing countless deeds to achieve such a goal.¡± I listened as she spoke, but I wondered what this ultimately led to. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°Some have done no such thing. They have never spilled a single drop of blood. Princess Carina was one such example,¡± Eliana smiled sadly, but she continued as she saw the growing confusion. ¡°You are confused and wonder what [Heroes] and Gods have to do with one another. The answer is simple. Each walks similar paths. [Heroes] must prove themselves when none else is there to save them, and those who wish to become Gods must do the same. The first step is comprehension. To grasp a Touch . A piece of a law that gives one limited understanding of said law. Goddess Madris has grasped the Laws¡¯ of War, Wealth, and most recently Wisdom. Just as all other Gods of the Elrunian Continent, Goddess Madris began with a Touch,¡± Eliana began to teach. She opened Of Gods and Goddesses as she did so. ¡°A Touch can be received by comprehension of a tier ten rune, it can be stolen from a dungeon, or another who possesses the Touch. It is a Touch of divinity and the first requirement in gaining the power to walk the Path of Godhood.¡± It was as Eliana paused and thanked a maid who served drinks and snacks that I asked a question. ¡°What exactly are Laws? How can you grasp one and divinity?¡± Laws on Earth were something I knew of in the sense of science, but since my birth in the Edryan Queendom that sense of what I knew as truth and false was constantly grinding against all that is magic¡­ it was a losing battle. Eliana¡¯s eyes perked up as she took a sip of some LSG honey-sweetened juice. As she finished, her gaze toward me grew warmer while she smacked her lips. She¡¯s lucky I don¡¯t know how to make alcohol yet! ¡° Laws are a divine manifestation of the realm turned somewhat real and somewhat illusory. Depending on the law, adverse powers and effects can turn from a false into a truth and truth into a false! A God can impose their law as the highest Authority within a localized region, forcing less powerful laws to obey!¡± So laws are a metaphysical representation of the said law in the universe and their wielders can turn negatives into positives or reverse it. Hmmm, interesting. If someone has grasped a law, they can turn the surrounding area around them into some sort of domain where all other laws are weakened. I held nearly eleven years under my belt of translating Eliana¡¯s words into more manageable terms and meanings I could understand. However, as the years went by, I found myself needing to do this less and less as I began to understand this strange new world I found myself in. ¡°The second requirement is to convert that Touch into a Seed ,¡± Eliana exclaimed. The excitement was palpable, and she flipped through the book searching for a passage.
From the textbook: Of Gods and Goddesses. For the first step is to grasp a Touch , called as such, for it is only just a touch of divinity. It holds great power, yet it is no more than a touch. Its power is not one that can be wielded internally, neigh, only the external help of the world can you cast with a touch. For the second step is to grasp a Seed , called as such, for you are no longer touching divinity. You have planted the seed of it within yourself and ignited your path to Godhood. To grasp a seed is to become a demigod, and it is truly the first step in leaving behind the Mortal Realm. For the third step¡­
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Demigoddess Kubrat stared at me in silence as I did the same. Her eyes shined with radiance and her presence covered me and more. I breathe heavily, taking the scent of lilac and lilies in. Her Intent felt like a thick illusory blanket that was present one moment, then gone the next. It left me in a state of confusion as her aura seemed strong. Far stronger than anything I¡¯ve ever confronted before, yet in the next moment it was like a whisper of its former self¡­ illusory through and through. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Abruptly, I blurted the question. If the demigoddess wanted to attack me, capture, or kill me, then little was stopping her from enacting it. Nubia stood frozen a few feet away and the only thing I could rely on for protection was [A Mother¡¯s Gift] which kept its continuous pink glow around my neck. Finally, after an extended silence that was delving into awkwardness, the demigoddess before me spoke. ¡°I sensed you the moment you opened my¡­ previous work ,¡± she emphasized the end with a grimace. My eyes widened in realization once I thought back to my very first encounter with the name Kubrat. ¡°So¡­ it really is you.¡± ¡°Yes, it is me but I am not the woman, the mortal I once was. Time¡­ thousands of years to contemplate have a way of... leveling out your mind. The moment I became a demigoddess,¡± Kubrat said with a far-off look. ¡°Everything changed. A lot of what I researched when becoming a Magi took on a different meaning with the passage of time. When I followed the Title of Truth Seeker¡­,¡± the far-off look began to disperse and her eyes once again settled on me. They were no longer the swirls they once were, now like a rainbow, they held all shades of the color spectrum. I stayed silent as she talked. Minerva hadn¡¯t stopped hovering and my perk was doing her best to minimize her presence. She¡¯d forgo talking but we were one and the same just as we were separate. Her questions were my questions and there was only one answer I was looking for. ¡°What do you want from me?¡± Precious time was wasted as Thraag shifted the dimension. My body stumbled as the piece of earth I stood upon began to shift. I wasn¡¯t sure what he was doing but whatever it was couldn¡¯t be completed otherwise I was certain we¡¯d lose. ¡°Cheeky for a brat who enjoys the fruits of my labor¡­ My honeybees have served you quite well,¡± Kubrat muttered so quietly I barely heard her. My thoughts flashed to Law¡¯s Sweet Golems and its highest-earning product for a moment before Kubrat¡¯s next words took my attention. ¡°Hmmm, well I can¡¯t say nothing . After all, everyone wants something from the [Chosen of Madris],¡± Kubrat responded. There was silence around us as the shifting of Starglow Valley held no sound, however, that silence seemed to grow deeper, heavier, as the presence of the Demigoddess of Illusion changed. She stood at her full height and a wand that radiated power appeared in her hand. [Eternal Love] slid silently from my back and [Limitless Love] transformed into a round circular shield with an intense sharp blade as its edge. ¡°Twice you¡¯ve asked what I wanted and thus¡­ twice I will test you. What I want from you is simple¡­ I wish to judge the character of the final [Chosen of Madris].¡± With each word Kubrat spoke her body slightly shifted. Her hair would change color and style, its only constant was the magenta-colored section in the middle. It was the same for her eyes and many other features but a surprisingly magenta-colored gaze continuously emerged. ¡°The first failed in her attempt to conquer the realm for her love for the [Elder Elf] proved greater than her love for her countrymen. This brought a stable peace to the continent but the Goddess held ambitions for a unified realm and a few thousand years a second [Chosen] emerged¡ªa herald to her ambition. The second failed in his attempt as he lacked companionship and compassion for his countrymen. This led the magi into an endless slaughter and burning of the continent. Ancient bloodlines became extinguished, heritages gone. Great libraries that once held knowledge, scholars, and history before the Jagged Crush¡­ shattered. The aftereffects are still felt to this day. He made it to the doors of the Temple of the Sun before finally being vanquished on the cusp of his ascension into Godhood. The third,¡± she started. Her gaze upon me was harsh and like that of an executioner ready to deliver judgment. ¡°¡­is unknown¡­ but ,¡± she gestured around. ¡°Today¡¯s actions can be considered a statement within itself. The first of your test¡­¡± I frowned at her words, but I didn¡¯t bother to respond to her provocation instead I took a different route. ¡°So, this one action can judge all others I¡¯ve done,¡± I questioned as I slowly sheathed my blade. I gestured and Minerva landed on my newly outstretched arm. ¡°Will you judge Thraag and the Council of Elders in the same manner?¡± Kubrat frowned. ¡°They have nothing to do with your actions and the destruction you¡¯ve wrought on the valley thus far.¡± ¡°They have everything to do with it. You must know just as well what I represent. I am the [Chosen] Her [Chosen]. You¡¯ve come to judge me based on a biased assumption that I will be like my predecessor who caused massive destruction on the continent¡ªpredecessors whom I have little to no knowledge of and thus cannot avoid the same mistakes. You claim the Council of Elders have nothing to do with my actions but I am a representation of Her Will upon the Mortal Realm. To deny me would be to deny Goddess Madris. To claim I would bring destruction based on a single assumption without looking at my previous actions thus far is to deny the greatness I¡¯ve brought to Edryan.¡± Kubrat opened her mouth to speak but I cut her off and continued. ¡°Yes, I will bring destruction, many will die. Already,¡± I gestured around, and the face of the young magi-humans I slayed flashed through my mind. ¡°I have killed and I will kill more. I have killed my citizens, those I swore an oath to lead. Do you believe I wanted this? Months ago I extended an olive branch to the Spatial Convocation and that branch was discarded. Instead, the Convocation chose to try and summon me as if we live in times of old¡­ times when princes had to build massive connections in vying for the throne. I represent Her . Do you believe I can be summoned by an organization within our country or elsewhere for that matter? What do you believe the Edryans would think? What the magi of this country will think? I desire a greater Edryan¡­ and no matter who or what is in my way¡­ I. Will. Have. It. ¡± EPISODE 75: DEMIGODDESS OF LLUSION 2 EPISODE 75: DEMIGODDESS OF ILLUSION 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. The ground shook once again, and the sky and earth shifted places. It was here that Lawruthian began to notice a drastic change in Starglow Valley, and the voice of Minerva emerged as she too noticed the change. ¡° The stars ,¡± she exclaimed. ¡° They¡¯re shifting into something !¡± ¡°It''s unraveling into some thing ¡­ it looks like¡­¡± ¡°A corpse,¡± Kubrat finished. Lawruthian¡¯s attention returned to Kubrat. The demigoddess¡¯s wand was no longer pointed at him, instead, it was lowered as Kubrat gazed at the armored young man thoughtfully. He¡¯d kept himself ready to react, which made Kubrat chuckle internally. He had no idea what it meant to be a Demigoddess. ¡°The corpse of what?¡± ¡°A fallen God. Ashaka ¡ª Mighty Star. An ancient¡­ old god who fell during the Jagged Crush,¡± she taught. Her gaze steadily settled on the young man, who, in turn, watched the surroundings and her with weariness. ¡°How do you know this? I have to warn Laura¡­ she has to stop Thraag now ,¡± Lawruthian said as he took a step toward the only other source of movement in Thraag¡¯s domain. ¡°No,¡± Kubrat¡¯s voice was measured, and Lawruthian turned to meet her eyes. They were clear, magenta , and radiated a brilliance that was far from her previous states. ¡°¡­you have to undergo a second test. Pass and as your reward, I will halt Thraag myself. Fail¡­¡± Demigoddess Kubrat left the ending unsaid as she trailed off. Before Lawruthian could muster a reply, a large, sharp black and white nail was touching his armored head. Minerva squawked and prepared to take flight, but it was far too late. ¡° |Illusion| ,¡± Kubrat said. It came as a wave, a whisper, a promise of what could be¡­ until it wasn¡¯t. Until it was ¡­ as it became the Truth . A magenta-colored gaze pierced through the young prince¡¯s body. Lawruthian woke up screaming, his body was drenched in sweat and his bed was soaked through thoroughly. The smell of lilac and lilies was overpowering, but it quickly faded. He shook his head as his thoughts cleared, and he fully woke. By the time he did, the scent was gone. ¡° Huff .¡± ¡° Huff .¡± ¡° Huff .¡± ¡°Madris¡¯s Grace, what in the nine levels of the Underneath is happening?¡± For the past several weeks, Lawruthian had been experiencing nightmares. They always started differently¡­ they always ended the same. Him living , to a comfortable age of seventy as he worked with colleagues to improve the world. Each time there would be a slight variation. Throughout it all, he strangely remembered a pair of magenta colored eyes. Occasionally, he was a medical doctor, others an engineer. Most times he was a programmer¡­ whatever that was, but in each, he was always helping . Dreams of a world Lawruthian held no recollection of. They called their magical advancement''s science . Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, first of his name, was no helper. He was a conqueror , as was his mother, her father, and the entire Edryani bloodline. Black smog filled the sky as flames raged. A city was burning, dying . Its inhabitants encircled to a cliff¡¯s edge. A Temple of the Sun was the only barrier between the citizens and Lawruthian¡¯s armies. The backdrop was beautiful, and the flames flickered into Lawruthian¡¯s grand estate. ¡°Hmph,¡± Lawruthian muttered as he drew himself from his fine silken sheets. The light of ambition colored his eyes as the young conqueror read the time. It was 7:46 A.M. and Lawruthian found his strength returned to him after a night¡¯s rest. Quickly the dreams faded, they were no subconscious desires of his and lacked the presence to stick around. Lawruthian emerged from his chambers and into drawn baths. Maids and other personnel quickly undressed him and as they began to wash and clean, Lawruthian stared into the mirror before him. Today was the day he¡¯d take Elysium by fire and force. Already he was late for his appointment, after all, today was his date with the captured princess of Elysium. He¡¯d enjoy executing her before her people. Lawruthian was the [ Chosen of Madris ] a hero to his people and so much more. The lands of Elrunian trembled before him, and alas, he¡¯d reach his goal after the destruction of nation after nation. He¡¯d inspire hope to his citizens and fear to the rest. The desire in their eyes was the main component in shaping the man into who he is today. The [Chosen of Madris] was Her Will, her messenger on the divine realm, and since his birth, those around him strictly enforced this. What he wanted, he received. Where he pointed, the Edryans conquered. That was the card Lawruthian was dealt in his life, and the prince quickly chose to make the most of it. A maid alerted him of the time. Lawruthian emerged from the bath and was quickly dressed into fine royal garments that captured the cruelty radiating from his gold-red eyes. The prince¡¯s steps never halted, he hadn¡¯t even stopped to think over his decisions. His steps marched him through the camp and into the pristine cells where the Princess of Elysium was held. Gold-silver eyes filled with hate greeted him. Mana-suppressing chains tightly bound the True Elf¡¯s limbs to the wall. Wilarax was a True Elf with creamy tan cheeks that clenched together and hurled a well-aimed spit that slowly dripped down Lawruthian¡¯s face. ¡°Good morning, beautiful,¡± Lawruthian mocked. Wilarax¡¯s button nose wrinkled in disgust, but she quickly grew exhausted as her bone-thin frame showed her lack of life-sustaining nutrition. ¡°I am no beauty. Not after what you¡¯ve done.¡± Lawruthian laughed and pulled in closely as he whispered in her ear. ¡°Say, do you want to go out later tonight? Perhaps we can parade you in front of your people as we slay them. Perhaps I might take you in front of your people and see how it breaks them .¡± He pulled back, a cold smile on his face as he gazed into the eyes of Wilarax. ¡°You look just like him¡­ but Lawrence would never turn into this type of man,¡± Wilarax spat and Lawruthian frowned. ¡°Lawrence?¡± Lawruthian paused, as a name that he¡¯d only dreamt of was spoken. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember? You were Lawrence Brown, a brother, a son, and the man I was in love with. He was a [ Hero ] but you¡­? You¡¯re no [ Hero ].¡± Lawruthian paused, a spike of pain shot through his head the moment Wilarax spoke. He stumbled backward with each word spoken, and his mind became chaotic as images, thoughts, and memories flashed through his head. ¡°Lawrence¡­,¡± he muttered. ¡°Brown¡­?¡± ¡°A¡­ [ Hero ]?¡± The moment he said that name, something clicked, and a voice resounded in his thoughts. A pink glow seemed to emerge from his chest, clearing his eyes and opening his mind to what this was. ¡° Look up! ¡± ¡°Who are you,¡± he questioned. ¡°Who am I ?¡± Lawruthian turned and stared upwards. A pair of magenta eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Who are you ¡­ and what is that smell ?¡± Lawrence stretched, a content smile on his face as the young man woke up from his nap. Today was a good day, his favorite type of day in fact, as the smell of lilac and lilies drifted through the air. It caused the young man to laze on his apartment¡¯s porch and rest his eyes for a few minutes. He¡¯d been expecting guests, and it didn¡¯t come to him as a surprise that his friends were late. Sparse clouds covered the sky and with warm seventy-degree weather, Lawrence couldn¡¯t help but enjoy his day. His eyes brightened as Brock¡¯s old beater pulled up, blaring loud music that Lawrence bobbed his head to. He waved and greeted his best-friend, and the young man made his way up the steps. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ¡°About time you showed up,¡± Lawrence greeted as they clasped hands and shook up. Brock was thin, he wore large-rimmed glasses, and a cool open Hawaiian shirt with appropriate shorts to match it. Brock had always been on the skinny and thin side, as he grew up sickly. ¡°Celina not here yet? I¡¯d have thought you two love birds would rush into each other¡¯s arms at any available moment,¡± Brock teased as he entered with a case of beer. Just as the two were sitting down and chatting, the doorbell rang. ¡°Speak of the little devil, and she shall appear!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Lawrence instantly sat up, his eyes sparkling as he pressed the buzzer before waiting at the door. Brock laughed but stayed seated as he began removing game pieces and setting them in place. He looked around at the posters of cars, planes, and other interests of Lawrence on the wall before shaking his head. Lawrence barely allowed the first knock to finish before he opened the door. Magenta eyes followed by a small, cute button nose was the first thing he saw. His eyebrows scrunched, and a nagging thought appeared in the back of his head before quickly disappearing. ¡® She¡¯s different. ¡¯ Celina¡¯s bright smile and large curly hair was the second thing he noticed. She was stunning , more so than Lawrence ever remembered. Celina moved in for a hug, her short and petite frame not stopping her from wrapping her arms around Lawrence, and her scent powered its way into his nose. By then, he¡¯d already held a goofy grin on his face as they pulled back, and he opened the door for the smiling Afro-Latina. Yet, even then, he hadn¡¯t moved aside. Silently the two stared at one another, but just before the silence could become awkward, Celina cocked an eyebrow and spoke. ¡°Not going to let me in?¡± At the same moment, Brock shouted from deeper within. ¡°Hurry up, you two love birds! I¡¯m here to kick ass!¡± Lawrence smiled ruefully yet, as he was about to move aside to allow Celina in, his body paused. He started to frown, this time not even he was certain as to why he paused. Lawrence turned back to the woman standing at his door, and he opened his mouth to speak. ¡° Chirp ?¡± Her eyes widened in shock and surprise, but the woman responded immediately. ¡°Ugh, you know who I am, I¡¯m Celina , your girlfriend remember?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t,¡± Lawrence said with a frown. He reached up to his nose as the scent of lilies and lilac intensified. He quickly squeezed his nose shut to block out the smell. The woman stepped forward and Lawren- thian staggered back. ¡°What are you doing to me,¡± he questioned in a panic. His head radiated and felt on the verge of bursting as thoughts and images flashed into his mind. He groaned and slipped to the floor as the pain became overwhelming. ¡® Get up Lawruthian. We¡¯ve been through worse ,¡¯ a feminine voice seemed to echo through his thoughts. A hand was placed under his chin and Lawruthian¡¯s head was slowly lifted. ¡°Who are you,¡± the petite figure questioned. Her magenta-colored eyes seemed to pierce into Lawruthian¡¯s brown eyes as he struggled against her. ¡°I¡­,¡± he began, voice struggling. ¡°Oi, what¡¯s going on? Are you guys coming or not?¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­,¡± his voice was hesitant. Brock entered the hall, his steps pausing as he came into view. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Silence,¡± Celina uttered. Her gaze never left Lawruthian¡¯s eyes, but the moment was lost. ¡°I am Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani and you need to get the fuck out of my HEAD!¡± Red-gold eyes forced Celina to stagger back. A pink glow, much dimmer than the last, came from his chest. ¡°Your illusion is powerful, witch, but it is only that, an illusion . Stop messing with my mind, Kubrat!¡±
INTENT CHECK!
You have broken the {Seed of Illusion}.
Instantly, my mind returned to me. I sliced up and forward without hesitation. CLANG! [Eternal Love] immediately came to a halt as it impacted into Kubrat¡¯s finger. The Demigoddess of Illusions eyes widened in surprise and she withdrew the digit. I frowned and swallowed hard. My weapon didn¡¯t even leave a dent in the demigoddess. In fact, my weapon bounced back as it seemed to connect against something metallic. ¡°You,¡± Kubrat said, then paused. Her eyes were wide and she stumbled backward. ¡°You¡¯re the answer, ahh it is no wonder She chose you¡­ Your soul¡­ it¡¯s not from here. It¡¯s not from the Elrunian Realm,¡± Kubrat exclaimed. Her eyes seemed to glow with a familiar light, but as she muttered to herself, I took this opportunity to begin my escape. My eyes flickered to Minerva, and we silently communicated with our gaze. ¡°¡­no wonder¡­ they have access to soul¡¯s outside this¡­ ¡­collapsed¡­ Elrunian¡­ ¡­Outer Realm¡­ perhaps¡­ realm can be saved¡­¡± ? The moment we were a distance away, I ran. I didn¡¯t hesitate to activate (Limitless Steps) as I flew through the air. All around us, Starglow Valley continued to change shapes. Fire, lightning, and more raged in the distance as a storm of magical attacks reigned over the battlefield. As I watched these effects and more, the doubts of the battlefield and the events that happened crept their way into my thoughts. ¡°I never imagined¡­ this level of power¡­ I never imagined this would be what war is like when magi-humans fight.¡± The magic, skills, and abilities displayed were shocking, and the fact that a Touch and Seed appeared on the battlefield startled me. With each passing moment, I felt more and more¡­ lost . ¡°Thank you for saving me¡± I spoke to Minerva. ¡° You are welcome, but I don¡¯t believe Kubrat knew what she was getting into when she cast on you. Our soul holds a lot more memories than what she expected. ¡± ¡°Exactly, I got curious. I never expected you to be a soul from outside the Realm. That should be impossible, not since Elrunian fell and the Jagged Crush occurred,¡± Kubrat spoke. Whereas Minerva sat on one shoulder while I flew toward Laura¡¯s domain of rage, I turned to the other and found a chibi version of the demigoddess calmly sitting on the other. I paused for a split second, before continuing on my way. ¡°It is no wonder you don¡¯t understand, you base your beliefs on what you knew and not what it is. You-,¡± Kubrat began but paused as she coughed. She held a handkerchief to her mouth and pulled it away with traces of blood. Without hesitation, she continued to speak. ¡°¡­believe magic and science to hold a connection, do you not,¡± the chibi version of Kubrat spoke. I stayed silent, but Kubrat spoke the truth. I¡¯d vastly underestimated what a single person could do in the Prime Plane when they reached the highest of levels. It was only after I began slaying my way deeper into the collation forces that I slowly began to understand exactly how much the Imperius Army was outclassed. Even now, my men stood frozen in time, unaware of the changing environment around them. This paused area of spacetime was the perfect example, as I was left alone with the demigoddess. There was no one here to protect me besides myself, and I already proved that futile. If Kubrat wanted to kill me¡­ ¡°It is why you are here without sufficient protection,¡± Kubrat began, seemingly reading my thoughts. I glanced at her and she smiled. ¡°Even now, you desperately try to rush to Laura Lance, believing you are safe under the light of her rage.¡± Kubrat laughed, a pure, unfiltered laugh that seemed to make the entire space around us resonate with her. ¡°Your education on what it means to be a demigod or God is lacking¡­ allow me to expand your knowledge.¡± Kubrat once again reached out a single sharp nail and placed it on my armor. In one moment I was flying through the air and headed closer and closer to Laura¡¯s army¡­ in the next I was sitting in Class One as Kubrat stood by the board. She wore traditional scholar robes but hadn¡¯t bothered to remove her wide brim witches hat. The air was filled with the scent of lilac and lilies. A scent that I quickly began to associate with Kubrat¡¯s powers. I looked down and found myself in the second year uniform of the academy. Minerva was still perched on my shoulder, and I reached up to pet her. Just as things appeared in the previous illusions, everything felt real, only this time no one was messing with my mind in an attempt to make me believe I was someone I was not. Kubrat stood in the middle and spread her hands wide. Slowly, she projected a lifelike seed in front of her. The seed was multicolored and formed as sparks of light that appeared like shooting rays of light. It held an attraction that made me sit up straighter. I almost stood to approach closer, but Minerva¡¯s talons tightened around my shoulder, waking me from the daze I was falling in. ¡°Do you understand what this is?¡± ¡°That is a seed, your Seed of Illusion, is it not?¡± ¡°Yes, a Seed of Illusion, my Seed of Illusion. Do you understand what level you need to be to condense a seed?¡± I shook my head, of the things covered in Of Gods and Goddesses , minuet details such as this was not one of them and this was not information Eliana taught me. ¡°Hmm, it seems they wish for your education to be a more natural way of learning as you grow. You¡¯re a [Chosen]¡­ it is more than expected for you to become a demigod, if not more,¡± Kubrat seemed to say to herself. She returned her attention to me and continued. ¡°The first requirement is to reach level three hundred. That means you have leveled all three classes to one-hundred. It is impossible to become a demigod without that achievement under your belt. You may comprehend a Touch, but you may not advance further until then. Do you understand?¡± I nodded my head in confirmation. My thought¡¯s drifted as I wondered where this was all going. Who was Kubrat really? Her magenta colored eyes reminded me of a Musa but if she were someone from the history of the clan, I held no clues as to who she was. Nor did she act as most members of the Musa clan did, but the timeline of her book and- ¡°Pay attention,¡± Kubrat snapped, both her fingers and mouth sent a powerful wave of magic in my direction. ¡°You can ponder on who I am later.¡± I swallowed and kept my thoughts on the subject at hand. ¡°From that stage, you need to condense your Touch and increase its percentage of basic understanding. To condense it into a Seed, it must be at least sixty-five percent complete. Most are around the mid-three hundred to four hundreds by that point. However, what really matters is what happens when you reach level three hundred and pick the Path you choose to walk. Your attributes condense and you become far stronger than,¡± Kubrat gestured, and the illusion changed. The Seed rose into the air and hundreds of people walked beneath it. Whereas a single woman seemed to float up to the Seed and grasp it. The moment she did, everything changed. She grew, instantly becoming several sizes larger than those under her. ¡°Your attributes begin to work under a different set of values, they are much of the same but highly condensed. You must understand your classes evolve and merge into something more ,¡± Kubrat taught, eyes bright with passion as she played with her illusion. I looked at her confused. I understood a lot of what she said, but I didn¡¯t comprehend it. The moment Kubrat came out of her state and glanced at my confused expression, she sighed. ¡°You will not understand, that is fine, this was only a small gift for the knowledge you¡¯ve shown me. Let¡¯s put an end to this war.¡± She uttered three words, and my view of the Elrunian continent and what was possible changed forever . ¡° (Dominion: Illusion Dispel) ¡± EPISODE 76: RUIFALL, GUARDIAN OF AZ’DAWN EPISODE 76: RUIFALL, GUARDIAN OF AZ¡¯DAWN ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Allura stretched. Her Aubrey-colored eyes rested on the large walled city in the distance. Her eyes were bright and full of excitement as the group traveled the final stretch of the journey to the City of Ruifall, the provincial capital of the area and counter-guardian to Laguu. Allura found herself excited about the amount of leveling she¡¯d been able to do in the recent days. It¡¯d been months since Allura gained over ten levels within a small period of time. [Imperial Legionnaire ¨C Ramus] hadn¡¯t been able to halt her as the incursions of monsters on their delegation grew to an alarming rate. It was like they could sense the Imperial bloodline of the Az¡¯Dawn family. Her elder sister¡¯s agent hadn¡¯t been able to halt her leveling once things grew hectic. Her Wrath was under a slightly stable control. It¡¯d settled to a throbbing sensation similar to a constant headache in her mind. It was unfortunate that it was a constant thing until she completely mastered the Sin . The sun shone, its heat much less threatening, as the large oasis Ruifall was built upon kept the surroundings cool. The sand shone a brilliant array of colors and seemed to sparkle like endless gemstones. It was said Ruifall was formed from the impact of a great spell. A mythical spell that altered the very landscape permanently. Allura smiled wide as she sat atop her personal wagon. Next to her, Aunt Chine held a peaceful smile on her face as the two women enjoyed one another¡¯s presence. Large date palm trees served as nesting grounds for an assortment of creatures¡­ from birds to smaller insects, the oasis was buzzing with life. ¡°Status,¡± Allura whispered softly. She¡¯d leveled several times since their months-long journey. She wasn¡¯t quite at the threshold for her second class¡¯s first advancement, but she wasn¡¯t far off either. Allura knew she could have kept her main class, [Princess of Ambition''s Wrath], at level thirty-five, but it was imperative it reached level seventy-five to unlock her third class.
Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn ¡ª Level 60
HP: 939/939 (+450) SP: 810/810 (+450) EP: 1140/1140 (+450) Base Atk: 195 (+75) Base Def: 108 (+60) HP Regen: 31/Hour (+27) SP Regen: 27/Hour (+27) EP Regen: 38/Hour (+27)
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: ? [ Princess of Ambition''s Wrath ] ¨C 40 Perks: -
Power: 390(+150) 2nd Class: ? [ Emberheart Seeker ] ¨C 20 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 313 (+150) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 270 (+150) Faith: ? Heavenly Father Status Effects: [+]
Energy: 380 (+150) Affiliation: ? Imperial Family of Az¡¯Dawn Equipped: ? Ambition¡¯s Wrath
Self: 260 (+150) 2nd Affiliation: Skills: [+]
Intent: 300 (+150) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Energy Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
Allura pondered over her leveling path. She needed [Emberheart Seeker] to reach level twenty-five to unlock a fire affinity. She tempered herself on the element, as it held so much in common with Wrath . ¡°How goes your path,¡± Aunt Chine asked as she sensed Allura was done with her initial overview. Chine¡¯s Intent spread as a protective barrier around them and halted any who wished to spy into their conversation. ¡°I¡¯ve reached level sixty, level forty in [Princess of Ambition''s Wrath], and level twenty in [Emberheart Seeker].¡± Allura was more than comfortable telling Aunt Chine detailed information about her classes. Albeit somewhat taboo, Aunt Chine was a second mother to Allura, and she trusted her completely. If she couldn¡¯t then Allura would have no one else.
They arrived at the gates of Ruifall midafternoon, the sun at its highest points. Strangely enough, the city gates were not as busy as Allura expected them to be. ¡°It¡¯s quite¡­ barren. I don¡¯t remember it being this way previously,¡± Allura commented. Aunt Chine frowned as she too was confused. ¡°Ruifall is constantly experiencing traffic in and out of Edryan. Perhaps this will explain the lack of caravans we¡¯ve met on the way.¡± Allura didn¡¯t respond, but the young woman kept a pondering look on her face. Once the [Caravan of Death] came into the general range of Ruifall¡¯s providence, Allura expected to run into a lot more travelers. That was not the case, as the group seldom saw any on the road. Not even the usual bandits or raiders were present¡­ not that Allura minded. The moment the caravan arrived at the gates, Ramus walked to the front. Then, in a loud, booming voice that radiated power, he spoke. ¡°ANNOUNCING THE ARRIVAL OF HER IMPERIAL HIGHNESS, ALLURA GRASCI AZ¡¯DAWN, SECOND PRINCESS OF AZ¡¯DAWN!¡± His voice blew the guards, who were only just approaching to inspect the caravan, back. Allura rolled her eyes, but [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] shifted and changed forms until it was a scarf that wrapped around her head and a light veil that covered her mouth. The rest of her clothes shifted as well, after all it was all made from [Ambition¡¯s Wrath]. The weapon would not allow none else to touch its user. Allura ended in a strap-less ember colored top that covered her chest but exposed her belly, while flowing pants of a slightly darker coloration covered her legs. Aunt Chine gave her a once over, before nodding in approval. ¡°Stunning as usual, my darling.¡± Allura smiled, she slightly raised her bum as a soft cushion was placed around it. Functionless jewelry was placed on her hands, arms, and ankles, and other servants and guards appeared to surround her in a protective yet strong display of power. The guards of Ruifall hadn¡¯t dared stop them, and the caravan made their way through the city gates. The moment the last of the caravan entered, a powerful Intent swept its way toward them. Allura swallowed hard, the person coming was easily on her Aunt and Legionnaire Ramus¡¯s level. Dust and sand picked up as the person approached. Allura studied Ruifall as they waited for the man to arrive. The city was formed of sand and clay. Each building sparkled from the unique properties of the sand of Az¡¯Dawn, showing a brilliant array of reds, blues, greens, and more. The buildings were flat top and upon them grew gardens of fresh fruits and other commodities. It gave the city a beautiful, pleasant feeling that calmed Allura¡¯s nerves. The moment her attention returned to the front was the moment the man arrived. He bowed, as did several of his guards and attendants, who arrived shortly after him. Allura eyes roamed up and down the man before her. It¡¯d been a few years since she last laid eyes on¡­ ¡°Rise Tian Ni¡¯Raiku, Protector of the Pass.¡± Tian rose, his strong dark eyes met Allura¡¯s directly. Tian was 203 cm tall, just twenty centimeters taller than Allura. His skin was tan, a sun-kissed tan that more than showed his willingness to battle against the heat of the sun. Long wavy black hair that ended just before his waist fell above his left shoulder in a heap. On his side was a scimitar that Allura recognized as the Ni¡¯Raiku family heirloom. A powerful weapon with much more ancient history than her own.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Tian was fit, and his gazed lingered slightly longer than Allura was comfortable with¡­ not that she minded completely . Just before it could get any more awkward, Tian smiled. ¡°I hadn¡¯t heard you were coming, Princess Allura. I would have prepared a banquet worthy of your status beforehand,¡± Tian said gently. His hand raised, reached up and Tian rubbed a finger under his nose bashfully. ¡°Oh, can I not surprise my fianc¨¦,¡± Allura teased. As she did so, her Wrath settled into a comfortable sensation similar to a light throb in the back of her head. They smiled warmly at one another, until Tian turned to Aunt Chine and offered her a slightly less deep bow. ¡°Well met, and well-traveled, Chine Redsan. It is my great pleasure to host the Princess and her caravan in my palace.¡± Chine returned the bow. ¡°No worries, Young Master Tian. We only plan to stay a day or two before setting off to Edryan.¡± At the mention of Edryan, Tian¡¯s mood changed. A heavy frown appeared on his face, and the young man glanced at Allura before speaking to Chine. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait. Edryan has closed its borders.¡± The moment Tian frowned, Allura felt a vein threaten to burst through her forehead. Wrath bubbled to the surface like a gas build-up ready to release. Tian seemed to sense a change in her as he turned to her, a concerned expression on his face. ¡°I know this may not be what you wish to hear, Princes-¡± ¡°Don¡¯t princess me,¡± Allura snapped at the older man. Tian pursed his lips and Chine frowned. Allura waved them off in a dismissive manner, not bothering to say much before she found herself inside her mobile home. A barely contained scream of frustration erupted the moment she closed her door.
It was sometime later when Allura finally emerged. It was only after several rebuffed attempts by her Aunts and a few hours of uneventful meditation that Allura emerged from her home. She¡¯d still held far more irritation than what she arrived at Ruifall with, but in those few hours, Allura was able to bring her Wrath under control. She understood this outburst emerged as a result of her menstruation cycle beginning. Something she¡¯d need to reach a few more levels to completely suppress. She scoffed at the status effect notification and opened the door to see her peaceful Aunt. ¡°I apologize, Aunt Chine,¡± Allura began, but her aunt only gave her a gentle smile. The same smile she gave whenever Allura had an outburst. ¡°To control Wrath is not a simple task. It is known as one of the greater Sins to exploit and is arguably the hardest. It is why so few members of the nobility choose a greater Sin or Virtue. It will boost your power once mastered Allura, but¡­¡± Aunt Chine trailed off, sensing the growing tension in Allura. Allura knew all of this and more but¡­ ¡° Those who are weak have no right to decide their faith ,¡± she quoted in response. The famous words her greatest grandmother stated hundreds of years ago. The very words that helped shape the country of Az¡¯Dawn into what it is today. Aunt Chine picked up calmly. ¡°Come, walk with me. Tian has graciously offered to open his Pool of Reflection.¡± Together, the women walked. They entered the palace and were quickly greeted by various servants and maids under the Ni¡¯Raiku Clan. Allura studied the palace, she¡¯d been here a few times, but this was the first since her engagement with Tian. An engagement negotiated by both of the family¡¯s elders. The Redsan were powerful, but they received a major blow after the death of Allura¡¯s mother. While the Ni¡¯Raiku had always been a stable power in the Az¡¯Dawn, albeit a far one from the capital. It came as no surprise as to why this political marriage was arranged. Allura¡¯s clan no longer believed in her chances to become Empress and wished to use her to secure a powerful ally simultaneously. They stop in front of two massive double doors carved with several characters of legend belonging to the Ni¡¯Raiku Clan. Allura recognized the likeness of the founder and many of his descendants that helped bring Ni¡¯Raiku into the powerful position they hold today. After all, not anyone could guard the doors to the tiger¡¯s den. It helped all trade caravans would pass through Ruifall before being distributed throughout the rest of the empire. That¡¯s why it came as a surprise for the lack of movement when approaching the city from a distance. Everyone was waiting within. ¡°Allura, Tian¡­,¡± Aunt Chine began, but Allura nodded in understanding. ¡°I know, we are not yet wed, and this favor will not be forgotten.¡± Aunt Chine gave her that peaceful smile and pulled back as the large doors opened. Allura returned a comfortable smile as she reigned in her Wrath. She stepped through the doors to what could be considered a whole new world. The palace the Ni¡¯Raiku called home and the City of Ruifall were all built around one thing. ¡°Welcome,¡± Tian¡¯s voice greeted her. He waved his hand and a gust of wind dispersed some of the mist. To reveal the man standing before a small pool of water. Allura could feel the power radiating from the pool as the powerful magic made itself known to the world. She found herself outside in a small garden that felt like it was completely natural. It was like she didn¡¯t step through grand doors to enter but stumbled upon this place in the wilderness. ¡°¡­To the Pool of Reflection,¡± Tian finished. He turned and gestured to his side. Allura hesitated for only a moment before stepping forward. She dissolved her shoes as she noticed Tian¡¯s bare feet and moved to stand next to him. Although engaged, Allura knew she didn¡¯t hold the right to be in one of the Ni¡¯Raiku seats of power. Tian was giving her a considerable favor by inviting her here. ¡°May I examine it?¡± Tian nodded, patience on his face and kindness in his eyes. The man was almost twice her age, but it didn¡¯t bother Allura. To the Yorimen, mid-forty was only just apart from their younger years. Especially the nobles who lived slightly under three hundred with high vitality attribute points. Her upbringing never made her expect to choose her partner, and her position as the weakest of the heirs taught Allura to use her resources wisely. That included her hand in marriage. ¡°(Examine).¡±
Pool of Reflection
Type: Water Rank: Legendary.
Charge: Full Standing: Guarded by Ni¡¯Raiku Clan.
Description: The Pool of Reflection helps purify the soul to better harness the energy of the world. The pool allows one to draw deep within themselves and break the mental shackles that can obstruct the mind.
Allura¡¯s breath caught as she finished reading the description. The Pool of Reflection would be a powerful tool in helping her thoroughly understand the Sin of Wrath. She glanced to her right, where the progress bar showed Wrath at a certain percentage.
Sin of Wrath
Progress: 78%
She was close, very close, after nearly eight years of constant pressure. Allura was close to a great boost in her strength and overall self-control as she completely mastered the Sin. So very close to bonding with [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] and coming to master it completely. Master it where it was she, and not it, who dictated her state of mind. ¡°It is powerful, and its charge is full,¡± Tian stated, smiling. Allura gazed at him, her expression slightly complicated. She knew his Kindness was what resulted in his actions. She could tell, by the state of Ruifall, most Clan¡¯s only just helped the population¡¯s surrounding their homes. Ruifall was rich and prosperous by the state she viewed earlier today. The wealth gathered by the Ni¡¯Raiku family spread downwards through the kindness of their young master. ¡°Thank you, Tian, I¡¯m certain your elder sister won¡¯t be happy once she hears what you¡¯ve done.¡± Tian scoffed, but Allura could see the hidden worry in his eyes. He sat down, legs crossed in a lotus position, and he gestured for Allura to join him. ¡°Edryan is in a small state of conflict.¡± Tian began to speak as she joined him in the same type of posture and position. Allura perked up and spoke. ¡°What exactly is happening. Is it¡­ is it beginning?¡± ¡°No, far from it, their prince is still just a boy. It would be crazy and irresponsible to send him to the battlefield far unless he managed to reach the higher levels in less than a year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Allura began. She knew the Prince of Edryan would have to take on insane challenged to arrive at a level where he¡¯d be considered slightly powerful. Allura wasn¡¯t even at that level, and she¡¯d had access to the system for years beyond him. ¡°Yes, but it seems Edryan has remnants of their previous internal conflicts. The Spatial Convocation has halted their mages, and many dimensional wagons can no longer carry the same weight and load they used to.¡± Allura perked up as Tian updated her on the recent changes in Edryan. News always came slow in the Lower Kingdoms, and the Yorimen had yet to develop a method to quickly carry news besides a few magical methods. Otherwise, it would be through the words of various spies and merchants that such news spread. Tian continued while directing his hands up and down to mimic the state of breath Allura needed to enter before gazing into the pool. ¡°I know not what you venture into Edryan for when such a¡­ tribulation is coming to the world, but know Ruifall can always serve as a home to you.¡± Allura gazed deeply into Tian¡¯s eyes. She could see that he meant it. Tears gathered at the edge of her eyes, for outside of Aunt Chine, Allura hadn¡¯t known the touch of Kindness for years. For a moment, a small moment, she didn¡¯t feel the Wrath¡­ then her head snapped to the Pool of Reflection and all was lost.
Tears gathered at the edge of Allura¡¯s eyes, falling silently as they mixed with the blood on her face. Blood . ¡­ Blood. ¡­ BLOOD ¡­ was everywhere and draining quickly out of her mother¡¯s bisected body. Parts of her organs disappeared down the maw of the [ Heavenly Father ]. Allura kneeled, her body frozen, mind stopped, and an image she could never forget burned into her mind. She felt it carving itself into her very soul . Her father, harumph, his face morphed into an expression of rage and disgust. Then one of pleasure and ecstasy as a loud crunching sound came from his mouth as he found the target he was looking for. Madness danced within his eyes, and red-black lightning flickered upon his body. ¡°Don¡¯t cry¡­,¡± a weak voice whispered. Allura felt a hand on her face wiping away the tears, and she looked down and into the eyes of her mother. Fire flickered in her eyes and the scarf around her neck tightened as the Ambition of Wrath began to sprout. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± her mother repeated. ¡°Don¡¯t cry Allu-¡±
¡°-RA!¡± A hand violently shook her, and Allura¡¯s eyes snapped back to Tian¡¯s. Her face went white and the young woman''s entire body trembled. A kind concerned look was on Tian¡¯s face, but that could not help the emotion in Allura¡¯s heart. Tian gave her a reassuring look but stayed silent. This was a battle she faced alone. ? A barely contained Wrath threatened to break out. A quest of vengeance, a [Kin-Slayer] journey to follow the path of such a title to the end. She knew its effects amplified the more of her kin she slayed, after all, she was traveling to the country that held the greatest example of a [Kin-Slayer] on the continent.
Sin of Wrath
Progress: 80%
Allura calmed and the Wrath in her heart crystalized as the fire of ambition within her eyes strengthened. She turned once again to the Pool of Reflection. EPISODE 77: A DEMIGOD EPISODE 77: A DEMIGOD ¡ª Edryan Queendom. Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. ¡° (Dominion: Illusion Dispel) ¡± What does it mean to be a demigod? I asked myself as I gazed around. My mouth dried at the scene before me, and what I thought I knew about the power system in the Elrunian Realm shifted once again. Upon one shoulder was Minerva and upon the right was Kubrat the Demigoddess of Illusion . Next to me was Alexandria and Ameri in the exact state I remembered them in before we entered Star-glow Valley. In fact, before us was Thraag, alongside Councilman Jahman, and finally Laia¡­ only something was different. Something didn¡¯t seem right as my eyes tried to focus. In front of me was Laura with the same pissed-off body language I remembered her to be in as she tried to kill Jahman. ¡° You mean¡­ ,¡± Minerva began. ¡°¡­that it was all an illusion,¡± I finished. My mouth felt insanely dry, and my body was weak. I took a step forward and collapsed to my knees. My eyes suddenly focused, and it was only now I noticed the strange plants on the ground. Magenta colored vines sprouting flowers entangled everyone . These flowers looked exactly like lilacs and held black and white stems with magenta colored leaves sprouting. Every few seconds, the wind would pass and the scent of lilac and lilies would spread as the black pollen filled the air. They seemed to sprout on everything , which serve to further their proliferation. I tugged on one attached over my helm to no avail. Kubrat floated from my shoulder and flew in front of my face.
HP^2: 100/1350 (+0) SP^2: 100/1350 (+0) MP^2: 100/1920 (+0)
¡°Relax,¡± Kubrat began, but I barely heard her. My mind focused on one of my several spatial rings and several bottles dropped from it. Minerva dropped to the ground as she fell into a {Weakened} state.
Status Effect: De-buff
Name: Weakened
Description: Your body feels soft, and no strength can muster from your arms? Yup, you¡¯re Weakened.
Function: -80% to all attributes. 35% to all regenerations.
¡°What¡­ are¡­ you¡­?¡± My voice was gravely, and the words croaked out at barely a whisper. My fingers shook as I grasped the heavily glowing bottle. A potion of the highest grade. Kubrat laughed, a giggle that rose in pitch and sounded deranged. ¡°Have I not been telling you?¡± She flew over and grasped the bottle I was struggling to open, her chibi hands unclogging the stopper with a loud pop. She snapped, and my helmet turned into snakes before reforming on the ground. She raised the bottle up to my lips and I drank, golden liquid slid down my throat and vitality and more filled my body.
HP^2: 1350/1350 (+0) SP^2: 1350/1350 (+0) MP^2: 1920/1920 (+0)
You have dispelled {Weakness}.
¡°The draw upon you was stronger as I interacted with you the most,¡± Kubrat spoke, but I paid her no mind. ? Without hesitating, I moved to help Minerva. Uncorking another one of the [Elixir of Life] vials and carefully feeding her. She recovered with the same burst of strength I did and flew back to my shoulder, glaring at Kubrat.
Status Effect: Buff
Name: Elixir of Life
Description: Crafted with water from Heaven¡¯s Fall and other legendary components, the Elixir of Life can cure all aliments of the mortal level.
Function: Fully return the user to maximum Life Points and disperse all aliments mortal grade.
¡° What do you want with us ,¡± Minerva question. Anger in her voice as she tightly perched on my shoulder. A small smile showed on my face at the words of Minerva and her attitude that expressed much of what I was feeling. As I regained myself, I studied my surroundings in horror. The entire valley was covered in magenta vines with flowers sprouting from them. Occasionally, the flowers would shake and release a burst of pollen into the air. Each of these vines pulsated like a slow heartbeat, and the ground rumbled. Chibi Kubrat sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want anything from you . I only wished to test your character, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I couldn¡¯t kill you even if I wanted too¡­¡± Kubrat paused here and glanced strangely at the core of my chest before she continued. ¡°¡­after all¡­ She is present.¡± My face showed a confused expression, and the ground continued to shake. I watched the illusion of Kubrat carefully. I¡¯d never been in such a situation before, and I honestly found myself lost at what to do¡­ That had never happened, that feeling of loss¡­ Not like this. CRACK. THRRRUM. CRACK. The ground shifted and cracked before me. An explosion of colors erupted and a flower bud, a lilac , emerged from the ground. Its color was black and white, yet every color of the rainbow seemed to emerge from it. Slowly¡­, carefully, the flower unwrapped to reveal a young-looking magi. She held so many similarities with the Kubrat I originally saw, yet she was so much more . There weren¡¯t words to describe her but strangely the presence, the surrounding aura wasn¡¯t yet beyond what I could comprehend. Although it felt ancient, her aura seemed to be lacking some thing . Regardless, the pressure that emerged from the being before me made me use every ounce of strength not to kneel. She was dressed in a loose fitting robe. It seemed like the slightest movement would expose a part of her body to the world. Her feet were bare, nails painted magenta as it matched the color of her lips. The wide-brim witch''s hat remained, and her gaze seemed to see through me and into my very soul itself. ¡° I do hope this is the last time I must do this, but for your sake¡­ I Am The Demigoddess of Illusion ¡ª Kubrat, Seeker of the Truth! ¡± With each syllable spoken, and each word uttered, I lowered. My body lowered and bowed, not by my accord, but by the world itself. The very world was telling me to bow. It wasn¡¯t until my necklace let out a soft glow that I was able to regain my footing. Demigoddess Kubrat¡¯s voice was deep. If I could only use one word to describe it then it would be resolved . ¡° Your Mother Loves You Very¡­ Very Much. Such An Interesting¡­ Necklace. ¡± I narrowed my eyes, I¡¯d read the functions of [A Mother¡¯s Gift] and it was powerful yes, but to repeatedly challenge a demigod¡¯s might was something beyond my expectations. ¡°What do-¡° ¡° Huuuuh, I tire of this game. What do you want with my [Chosen]¡­ Demigoddess of Illusions? ¡± A¡­ Voice¡­ A¡­ Presence¡­ A¡­ Concept¡­ A¡­ Will¡­ A¡­ Goddess spoke¡­ my Goddess spoke¡­ and the world paused and listened. The rustling wind that blew continuously, spreading Kubrat¡¯s pollen, dispersed as if it were the figments of imagination. The languidly sitting demigoddess drew up straight as her presence became diminished by another. Her eyes widened and flickered with emotions too fast for me to see. I understood what was missing from Kubrat. What that some thing that lacked from her presence was. ¡° Divinity¡­ how majestic ,¡± Kubrat whispered. Her eyes shined like starlight and I swallowed deeply, throat dry once again as the demigoddess gazed at me. No, her gaze was not on me, but it was on Her . The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Like a trick of the light, she was before me¡­ standing there as none within the world were wiser. Goddess Madris hadn¡¯t changed since I last saw her. This was not her incarnation of Wealth who helped bring Nubia to life. This was¡­ [The Sage]. She wore the same maxi dress with a waist belt full of stars that showed off her constellation. Red-gold eyes seemed to piece through anything it gazed upon, and her long ebony-gradient hair fell just past her waist. The style was different from the last. This time she wore what appeared to be faux locs that puffed out like a lion''s mane. ¡® That¡¯s not a hairstyle in the Elrunian realm¡­ ¡¯ Minerva whispered. ¡° Oh, so you¡¯ve finally figured out which one I am ?¡± Goddess Madris asked. She hadn¡¯t bothered to turn and look at me, her gaze still focused on the demigoddess before us. Yet, all parties knew who the question was directed at. ¡°You weren¡¯t just watching anime last I saw you¡­¡± Minerva¡¯s feathers bristled, and I took a step back. A relief I hadn¡¯t expected washed through my body¡­ my soul as the insurance the Goddess held within me vacated it position. Even still, I found myself not put off by the sight of the incarnation of the Goddess. If there was one emotion I felt through all of this, then it was¡­ lost . Slowly¡­, carefully, Kubrat removed herself from the giant lilac. She shuddered as she detached from the flower and her bare feet touched the floor. The incarnation of Goddess Madris watched her the entire time. She didn¡¯t speak, but her posture was relaxed and without a care in the world. It was like the events occurring, our ¡®fight¡¯ with the Spatial Convocation, Kubrat¡¯s illusions¡­ her body language showed no hint of interest at all. The moment Kubrat set gently on the ground, she partially collapsed. A single knee touched the ground. She coughed heavily and the flowers around us shuddered. The vines surrounding her reached forward, but Kubrat brushed them off. Her skin began to pale and grey as she disconnected from her seat of power. During this motion, a piece of her clothing opened and revealed the inside of her robe. My throat tightened and I swallowed hard. There was a ghastly hole in her chest and her heart was missing. Red-black veins spread from the wound and wriggled like worms in the mud. There was a tattoo around it all¡­ a spell carved into Kubrat¡¯s very flesh. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± ¡° Dead? Yes child, I¡¯ve died long ago¡­ but the Illusion of me hasn¡¯t¡­ and that makes all the difference¡­ ¡± Kubrat¡¯s attention returned to Goddess Madris, who seemed to be growing impatient. Her right foot gently lifted and tapped the ground. With each tap, the world seemed to tremble. The stars of the valley flickered in and out. Kubrat¡¯s second knee came down, and I realized her collapse was partly intentional as she next spoke. ¡° I, Demigoddess Kubrat, request to join the Pantheon of New Genesis! ¡± ¡° Hmph, and you did all this for my attention? ¡± Kubrat stayed silent, but her head bowed and every single magenta colored plant that extended through Starglow Valley and slightly beyond¡­ bowed. They bowed in worship and respect. A familiar bow I¡¯ve watched plenty of magi do when praying to the Goddess. ¡° Accompany her to Mount Redcoomshi, if you can ascend once the Game begins, then¡­ ¡± The rest was left unsaid as just as she came she disappeared, and I once again felt a familiar presence within my body, mind, and soul. A comfortable weight that seemed to be my own personal connection to Goddess Madris. I sighed, and at the same moment, Kubrat smiled. Her fist clenched and she gently rose with the assistance of her vines. The moment she comfortably settled back into her seat of power, her coloration began to return, and her eyes gently settled on me. Silently, we stared at one another. This entire thing left me baffled and confused. Yet, through it all, there was one startling thought that continuously flowed through my thoughts. I need to get stronger. Kubrat chuckled, seemingly reading my mind once again. ¡°It¡¯s not mind reading, it¡¯s expression reading. Your body language, actions, everything affects it all. I can even generalize what your mind skills are telling you.¡± ¡° You¡¯ve received what you wanted. Now, can you release them ,¡± Minerva questioned as she raised a wing and pointed toward Laura and the Convocations forces. Kubrat stared at me for a long moment, not bothering to respond as she gazed deeply into my eyes. It seemed like she was searching for something, and I stared back fearlessly. So many questions were running through my thoughts, yet I didn¡¯t have the faintest clue on where to begin. Why did Kubrat do all of this¡­ if she only wanted a conversation with Goddess Madris? Why now? What does it mean to grasp a domain? Pressing questions were passed between Minerva and me, but Minerva didn¡¯t have the answers. She¡¯d read plenty of the books stored within my library and the palace, but she¡¯d yet to get into the bulk of the thousands, perhaps millions of books, spells, and skills stored in the several libraries on the palace grounds. I clenched my fist and a firm resolution settled within me. I thought I provided myself plenty of protection by creating Nubia, yet that was not the case. My connection to my golems remained stagnant and blocked as they stood within their previous positions. My golems were tools and a means to an end, yet it seemed I hadn¡¯t created a tool that fit every situation. My skills, spells, and attributes were all lacking when it compared to the truly strong. I have to get STRONGER. Kubrat seemed to find what she was looking for and spoke, ¡°I hope you do not turn out like Alidra Edryani and Carno Edryani¡­¡± As Kubrat spoke, she began to fade. Tiny motes of magenta colored light pulled away and dispersed into the night sky. The sun began to rise outside the valleys grounds as a new day was upon the Elrunian Realm. ¡°¡­[Chosen] who failed in their task. Unite the continent, allow the Gods to come under one banner ¡­ or all is lost¡­¡± Kubrat sighed and uttered one last sentence. Her gaze was not on me as she spoke. ¡°¡­he can¡¯t say I didn¡¯t repay the favor.¡± With the final symbol spoken, the Demigoddess of Illusion ¡ª Kubrat, Seeker of the Truth¡­ was gone. At the same moment, those who were under the illusion of dropped to the ground. Many voices began groaning all at once, as they came to under much of the same effect I did. Thraag, Laia, and Jahman dropped from the air. The vines that supported them at the height no longer able to. My mind skills nearly screamed at me, but a new notification paused me in my tracks for a moment before I continued as the voice of Minerva.
Chain Quest: [Born To Be King] (System Generated)
Quest Details: The Demigoddess Kubrat has left you with cryptic words that lead to a startling ancient history of the Elrunian Realm. Find clues as to who the previous [Chosen of Madris] were.
Rewards: Titled: Born To Be King
Failure: Destruction of the Elrunian Realm. WARNING: A time limit of fifty years is in place for this quest.
¡® This is the perfect chance to put an end to all of this. To stop the fight before it can even begin ,¡¯ Minerva exclaimed. ¡® We can go over the details of the quest later¡­ ¡¯ ¡°We have to help Laura first! Perhaps she can¡­¡± My voice trailed off as I began to move, mentally apologizing to Ameri and Alexandria as they groaned on the floor. Those questions I held were pushed to the side. Currently, time was dwindling. It¡¯d only take a few moments for all parties to regain their proper functionality. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step).¡± Within seconds, I was next to Laura. The blonde hair woman groaned groggily, and I pulled another [Elixir of Life] from my ring. ¡°God¡¯s Below, I have the worst headache right now,¡± she spoke as I landed next to her. ¡°Drink this quickly, Thraag and the others are still nearby,¡± I exclaimed as I shoved the open vial towards her helmed figure. Laura immediately perked up and reacted accordingly as she pulled out a few potions of her own and tossed them to me. ¡°What happened?¡± Laura came to full alertness, and her eyes burned as they stared around at the collapsed figures. I was certain the entire valley and slightly beyond was under the effects of {Weakened} after Kubrat drained us to power her Law. ¡°We were under the effect of a demigoddess¡¯s power. Hurry, you must capture Thraag,¡± I said pointing to the trio who were much in the same position as the rest of the valley. Laura¡¯s eyes turned and focused on Thraag and his companions. Her eyes seemed to sparkle, and she removed the giant battle-ax on her side. ¡°Feed these to my husbands¡¯! Go!¡± I turned and flashed my way to the pair arriving before them as they struggled with vials of their own. Kei¡¯s fingers shook as he repeatedly tried to pry open the bottle. I wondered when was the last time they¡¯d been that weak. For me, it felt like I was back under more ¡®human¡¯ limits. However, it was only earlier this year that I began to level up under the system. To them, it¡¯d been decades since they were that weak. I focused on the task, a small amount of relief made its way into me as this would all be over soon. I finished helping Kei and began to move toward Lock, who was a few meters away. Just as I was moving¡­ My mind¡­ SCREAMED¡­ danger and I felt the activation of the skill, (Party), as Madria appeared before me. It was the same sense I held as a child which saved my life from the [Jackalope ¨C ¡ï ]. The same innate (Danger Sense) I received in [Tiger¡¯s Den ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] and all other times my life was in danger. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Space Sunder ).¡± She appeared and she dove toward me. It left me confused, but my heart shuddered, and my steps pushed away from my position and toward her. Time slowed and reality began to shift and bend¡­ I¡¯m not going to make it! ¡® Nubia come! ¡¯ My golems were only just regaining their functions after the departure of Kubrat. I didn¡¯t doubt she¡¯d sucked them nearly dry, seeing as they held powerful mana batteries within their chest. Every pore in my body seemed to be open, and I churned my mana as adrenaline crashed its way through my veins. My eyes met that of Madria¡­ in them was a determination I¡¯d seen plenty of times in her. This time was no different . A willingness to reach out and help me in any way she could. I HAVE TO GO FASTER, I HAVE TO BE STRONGER ! It wasn¡¯t enough. I wasn¡¯t enough. I didn¡¯t have ENOUGH. Not enough Power to push myself faster. Not enough Vitality for what was to come. I didn¡¯t have enough Endurance to race through this calamity. Nor could the power of my Mind compare to Thraag¡¯s. Not for a second did I believe my Self would defend me. For even my Intent lacked the might to press my will upon the world. A single skill flashed through my mind, perhaps it could buy me the seconds I needed to push her out of harm¡¯s way. Or at least give me the opportunity to think. ¡°( A Moment Forever ).¡± EPISODE 78: A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE EPISODE 78: A DIFFERENT PERSPECTIVE ¡ª Edryan Queendom. Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Faith is the most powerful force within the Elrunian Realm. The faith of a people gathers upon their Gods, and that belief gives them power. It gives them the power to do things thought impossible. It gives them the power to alter reality and set new laws into place. I¡¯ve come to suspect the attribute points I receive from [Chosen of Madris] involve faith. When a belief is strong enough, a process happens and in that process, attribute points are delivered to me. If that is the case and I collect these attribute points to increase my strength¡­ What of the Gods, who¡¯ve existed since the dawn of the continent? What of Goddess Madris, who is the sole Goddess to a population of around fifty million magi-humans¡­? No wonder she is feared on the continent and the Magi worship her so¡­ if the Gods collect attribute points from faith, then Goddess Madris¡¯s strength must be¡­ Boundless. ¡ª Excerpt from the journal of Lawruthian Edryani.
Madria groaned weakly, she pushed off the floor and her Life Points flashed in front of her eyes.
Imperius Saintess Madria Gamal ¡ª Level 26
HP: 200/255 (+0) SP: 100/195 (+0) MP: 100/450 (+0) DP: 450/450 (+480)
She groaned and reached a hand-over to the boxes of potions she¡¯d been inspecting. It took her several moments to uncork a high-grade potion of each and restore her LP to nearly max. Each potion immediately delivered two hundred of its points into Madria¡¯s HUD, and the young woman felt far better than before. While this occurred, Madria circulated her Divine Mana through her body. She used it to invigorate her life force and help clear away any lingering ailments.
You have dispelled {Weakness}.
You have dispelled {Magenta Mirage}.
She shook her head as she stood, around her others reacted much of the same as she did. They were groggy but, for the most part, fine, which put Madria at ease. The base camp settled over a large cliff that gave the camp a perfect overview of the valley internals. She¡¯d remembered everything as if it really happened but looking around it was clear that what occurred was some sort of illusion. Madria¡¯s heart clenched in fear¡­ ¡°What a powerful illusion¡­ Goddess Madris, guide me! What is it I need to do,¡± she questioned. The response was nearly immediate as Madria felt a tugging sensation. Her body turned to the cliff¡¯s edge, and she cocked her head, confused. Her Goddess rarely spoke, but a hint and nudge in certain directions was enough for Madria on most days. Today was such a day. She ran, her [Priestess of Madris] robes not impeding her the slightest. Madria passed through the base camp, jumping and going around the fallen members of both Lawruthian¡¯s small number of healing personnel and those of the West Gate Army. Madria slowed as she neared the cliff edge. It only took her a few seconds to cross the distance of twenty meters to reach it, and by then the feeling she held only grew extreme. Madria focused, her eyes landing on the force that was only just pushing into Starglow Valley. This was not how everything was supposed to go. Lawruthian and Laura were only supposed to try to halt the war before it began. Unfortunately¡­ that was no longer possible. Thraag and Laura¡¯s reaction in the illusion was very clear to Madria. Her eyes focused and Madria cast a spell, her vision enhanced on the two opposing parties. Lawruthian was slowly feeding Laura a potion, the young man trying to get her to rise quickly. Madria watched him point forward. Her eyebrows scrunched together, confused. ¡°What is he pointing at,¡± Madria whispered. Lawruthian finger was pointing nearly in the opposite direction Thraag and those next to him were recovering. The trio seemed to notice this as well, and they slowed in their recovery speed. Madria¡¯s frown grew heavier. The moment she saw Laura charge out toward the empty space and Lawruthian toward Kei and Lock, she knew there was serious trouble. Thraag smirked and rose into the air, his body settled at a comfortable distance where he¡¯d be able to react with ease. Madria watched as his eyes settled on Lawruthian, who was only just helping Kei attempt to open a bottle. ¡°It¡¯s too late,¡± Madria realized. They have no one there to dispel any of the heavy pollution from {Magenta Mirage} she realized. She reacted nearly the moment Thraag opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s hope my debut as a [ Hero ] is spoken in the history books as a feat like no other. ( Party: Heroic Shift ).¡±
(Party)
Description: In the Edryan State, none is revered more than its Goddess, underneath that position are [ Heroes ]. Elevate the worthy to join this position and become a guardian to Edryan.
Function: ? Class-Up! Upon activation, offer the chosen party the chance to become a [Hero]. Once offered, cannot be rescinded. Once accepted, cannot be rescinded.
Function: ? Heroic Shift Relocate to a party member¡¯s side at the expense of mana.
Thraag ¡ª Dimension Shaper was tired . When he called in the thousand-year favor the Arcane Council owed the Convocation, he hadn¡¯t expected Kubrat to show. Nor did he realize at the time she was a demigoddess. She kept it hidden well for the few weeks she stayed within the Convocation. That allowed her to plant whatever magic she used to cast such a grand illusion. Groggily, he reached up and opened a hole in space to the pocket dimension he stored small trinkets and valuables. The old mage removed a potion, and he instantly perked up. His Life Points returned to full as {Weakened} faded.
You have dispelled {Weakness}.
Dimension Shaper Thraag Volkensha ¡ª Level 263
HP: 2229/2229 (+0) SP: 1740/1740 (+0) MP: 3639/3639 (+0)
He turned to Laia next and gently helped her.
The effects of {Magenta Mirage} have faded.
¡°Are you ok, my dear,¡± Thraag asked, concern evident on his face. As he helped her, Thraag kept a wary eye on Laura Lance and the prince next to her. It was how he immediately noticed they were not looking at him. Thraag¡¯s eyes tracked the pair, who believed they held the jump on him. Laura took off toward the opposite direction, and the older man¡¯s eyes widened. For a moment, they flickered to Garo Drumian, who was in the process of recovering a distance away from the prince. Laia''s eyes widened as she noticed what Thraag saw. The woman recovered as Thraag fed her potions. ¡°Thraag no-¡± Yet, her words fell on an empty space. The man she called a father hadn¡¯t hesitated once the opportunity presented itself. ¡°( Domain Expansion: Space Sunder ).¡± Nearly immediately, as he rose and gathered himself, Thraag struck. He¡¯d realized the prince held a powerful magical artifact that was at least on the level of a Law as the memory of the illusion remained fresh in his thoughts. Thraag saw this as an opportunity to overwhelm the prince''s defenses and capture if not outright put an end to him. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Domain Expansion: Space Sunder
Function: Distort reality within a localized area, causing temporal distortions and tearing the area to pieces as the contents of the region are cast into the void itself. ? WARNING: Under the effects of the Spatial Law, all areas affected will severely weaken reality within the localized area. This can cause abnormal effects when reacting with skills that can affect space or time.
Cost: 1000 MP.
The illusionary effect over them seemed to be dispelled as Thraag activated his spell and Laura Lance turned. He¡¯d imagine there would be horror within her eyes, but Thraag paid her no mind as his spell activated and the space around the prince began to distort. At the same moment, Thraag¡¯s eyes widened as a girl with black hair and golden highlights appeared shortly before Lawruthian. She¡¯d managed to teleport into the area right before his spell took effect. Only a quick trace of pity flashed through Thraag¡¯s dark irises. ¡°At least her death will be swift.¡± There was no doubt in Thraag¡¯s mind the girl would die. She didn¡¯t hold the same protection he¡¯d observed the prince to have. If the illusions Kubrat cast held true, which Thraag was most certain they were¡­ then the young prince held a Calamity in his pocket. Thraag couldn¡¯t afford to allow such a creature to enter the battlefield. Not only that, but the necklace around his neck offered far greater protection than what a normal artifact should. That meant it passed the limits of the mortal realm and began to touch upon the divine. He didn¡¯t believe he¡¯d have the opportunity to resemble Ashaka ¡ª Mighty Star now that Laura was aware of it. The prince, seemingly sensing the danger, rose in a half dive toward the Gamal. His efforts to save her would prove futile. Thraag smirked and prepared to deal with Laura, but he paused. His eyes widened in shock as for a brief moment around the prince, reality paused as time came to a halt. For a brief moment, it seemed like nothing would happen. Then Thraag¡¯s spell broke through the pause of spacetime just as the two within crashed into one another and reality ripped around them. The spell produced spatial rends far more violent than normal.
Madria stared resolutely at Lawruthian. Space began to tear and sunder around them, yet the only thing on her mind was what she could do to help him. Since that faithful day, Madria chose to put her belief in the [Holy Son of Edryan], Madria¡¯s belief never once wavier. Not when Lawruthian revealed his plan to seize the vast power Houses held in the state of Edryan. Not when Lawruthian revealed his RAIL System and chose to have the Convocation bend its knee. Not when he spoke of the ancient history that even she didn¡¯t know the full truth of. Madria¡¯s faith NEVER wavered, and it NEVER would, for that was who she was. Lawruthian believes he walks this path alone. That none other will ever match him. Maybe that might be so. Maybe I can never possess the same amount of attribute points he has¡­ nor could I hold the same sway and prestige he does amongst the Edryans¡­ Maybe so¡­ regardless, he believes he walks this path alone and without help. So I, Madria Judd Gamal¡­ will help him!
¡°( A Moment Forever ).¡±
(A Moment Forever)
Description: A Moment Forever. A Will Eternal. I cherish thee till thy end.
Function: -1 charge per second of activation. Pause time within the radius of your Intent.
For a moment, time stopped. My mind continued to process the ongoing event, and hundreds of thoughts seemed to pass through my head for that split second. On my shoulder, Minerva was much of the same until those thoughts paused, and our eyes focused on Madria. Our eyes locked, one pair of red-gold and the other a rustic gold that held divinity. Strangely, although time was paused, our minds and bodies remained active. In her eyes, the first emotion I saw wasn¡¯t terror, it wasn¡¯t fear as space twisted outside the affected range¡­ large gashes rending off like the crackle of a whip. No, the first emotion I saw was a will, a resolve , a belief¡­ in what? I didn¡¯t know. Yet, my mind cleared as I knew what I¡¯d have to do. Minerva immediately agreed with me. The rends grew closer to the bubble that surrounded us, and the red crystals on my armor grew dim as the charges within decreased rapidly. ¡® There¡¯s only one shot to save her life. ¡¯ ¡®I¡¯ll make it count.¡¯ Time resumed and I acted immediately. [A Mother¡¯s Gift], the very necklace my mother told me to never remove, was instantly off and over Madria¡¯s head the moment we crashed together. Her eyes widened as they met mine. This time they held fear, but again this emotion wasn¡¯t for her sake. No, I could tell¡­ it was for mine. The resolve¡­ the belief¡­ those emotions displayed were solely because Madria never stopped believing in me. She¡¯d never once stopped trying to help me or even really questioned the things I did as her [Chosen]. She held faith in me, regardless of what I did, nor did I ever see that faith in her waiver. How could I not protect such a belief? How could I stand by and watch her die as she tried to save me? How could I be a [HERO] and let the damsel fall? I chuckled, covering her with my body as space began to sunder the surrounding reality. Madria said something, but the sound was lost to me as I felt an intense tearing sensation, and the feeling on my right side seemed to disappear. I glanced over and chuckled once again¡­ my right arm was¡­ gone . Yet still, I held on to Madria, doing my best to use my body as a shield as the torn space swallowed us whole. A dim pink light uttered one final burst before all was Lost to darkness¡­
Alexandria paused, her mind not comprehending what she saw. She¡¯d just rid herself of {Weakened} when as Lawruthian pointed toward Thraag and his companions. Yet, why was it that her eyes now showed her prince missing and the only thing left in his place was a cleanly sliced off arm. There was a deep quietness that settled over Starglow Valley. No insects seemed to make sound, nor did the wind blow to rustle the leaves. To Alexandria, it was like all sound disappeared. It wasn¡¯t until Ameri gasped that Alexandria understood, sound in fact, did not disappear. Only a strange silence settled over everything. Alexandria¡¯s eyes settled on Laura, who took a step in the direction of the prince¡¯s detached arm. She seemed dazed, beyond that, as she took a tumbling stepped in the direction of Lawruthian¡¯s arm. It wasn¡¯t just her, others, who began to recover, noticed the matte ebony armored arm lying there. That and the destruction Thraag¡¯s spell caused. It wasn¡¯t just those of the West Gate and Imperius Army that held their place in shock. Laia¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment. Thraag floated there in a stunned silence. He hadn¡¯t expected the prince to hold skills that affected spacetime. Thraag was now certain Lawruthian held some sort of powerful artifact that held a law within it. Such an artifact would negate most forms of magic just by the fact that it was a law. The only thing that could seriously influence a law was another law. He swallowed, Thraag¡¯s ultimate goal for this war was a stalemate and if lucky, the capture of the prince to embarrass the Edryani family and get concessions from the crown. That was no longer possible¡­ not in the state of the current battlefield. The silence reigned supreme and for several minutes, nobody moved¡­ and not a sound was uttered. That was until Laura Lance spoke. ¡°Thraag surrender yourself. If Caimen gets sent here or the Queen comes with Margret and Liana¡­. There will be no Starglow Valley to ever speak of.¡± Her voice was startling calm, and Thraag turned to look at the short woman. His mind whirled as he thought over what she said. He glanced at Laia and their eyes locked. Yet, all he saw within hers was a stunned silence. Councilman Jahman only just recovered as the fat mage struggled for several minutes to recover himself to peak. His eyes squinted and narrowed as he too came to understand what exactly occurred. ¡°Kei, Lock surrender yourselves to General Alexandria and Ameri. Immediately,¡± Laura stated. She didn¡¯t bother to wait for Thraag¡¯s reply before turning her back to him and moving toward the women she mentioned. ¡°West Gate Army, relieve yourselves of your weapons and armor. Immediately surrender to the Imperius Army.¡± Thraag slowly floated to the ground. As he did so, Laia came up to him. ¡°Thraa- fa- father¡­¡± Thraag¡¯s heart ached. Laia only called him father when she was truly scared. His thoughts flashed as he remembered all the times the young orphan he picked up long ago called him father. He gazed at her and saw the crafty street urchin he picked up on the streets of Edrya herself. She¡¯d been a quick learner and an even better pickpocket, but she tried robbing someone who was clearly a class holder with combat experience¡­ Quickly, he gave her a brief overview of what was to happen during his absence from the Valley. ¡°¡­evacuate immediately. Do not attempt any resistance¡­¡± His piece on Laia¡¯s and Starglow Valley¡¯s next steps finished, Thraag ended his conversation with one final word to his adopted daughter. ¡°Laia, from this day forward you are responsible for the Valley. Return to [NOVA] and immediately ensure Thane surrenders.¡± He concentrated and a moment later a black gem, as black as the void itself, emerged from Thraag¡¯s chest. Jahman''s eyes flashed with a hint of greed, but the mage stayed put. Gently, like he did when showing her how to cast her first spell, Thraag guided |Space| until it was before Laia¡¯s chest. ¡°Its weight is heavy , but I know you can carry it. I am proud of you. Whatever happens, do not fight the Queen. A scuffle with the prince was fine¡­ but Queen Titiana herself will ensure nothing remains of our heritage.¡± The moment the gem entered Laia''s chest, Thraag left. He didn¡¯t look back as he turned. The gentle calls of Laia seemed to fall on deaf ears as he marched to Laura. The woman was already de-armored and attribute limiting cuffs locked her wrist and ankles. ¡°Who knew a demigod would interrupt our fun,¡± Laura said with a wry smile. The two generals who escorted her and her husbands looked silently confused, but they placed the cuffs on Thraag as he held his hands out. ¡°Didn¡¯t tell them why they¡¯re arresting you,¡± Thraag asked curiously. ¡°Generals, do you understand why you¡¯re arresting me?¡± The shorter one hesitated, but as she did so, the taller one spoke up. ¡°You¡¯re saving the Valley¡¯s ass from complete annihilation. You both will still die¡­ fortunately, the Prince¡¯s arm remains and resurrection magic can be cast, but¡­,¡± she trailed off, her voice uneasy. ¡°¡­but that¡¯s in the event his soul isn¡¯t lost somewhere outside of the Mortal Realm. We clearly saw the spatial rend swallow him and Madria whole. He could be¡­ dead ,¡± Alexandria whispered the last word before continuing. ¡°Or worse¡­¡± The rising sun outside the valley glowed an ominous red as it began to peak over the horizon. The Imperius generals silently and diligently did their duty as they claimed ¡®victory¡¯ over Starglow Valley. It¡¯s inhabitants surrendered to the force. EPISODE 79: LOVE WASN’T… ENOUGH EPISODE 79: LOVE WASN¡¯T¡­ ENOUGH ¡ª Edryan Queendom. Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Every day, I pray to the Goddess for Edryan¡¯s protection and for my son. A light, a love, I never knew I lacked. A child, I wanted¡­ but truly didn¡¯t know I needed. My son will be traveling soon¡­ far outside my range of protection as he goes nearly halfway across the country. I pray for his victory¡­ but most importantly¡­ I pray he doesn¡¯t become the person I am today¡­ I pray he must never become¡­ [Iron-Blooded] . ¡ª Excerpt from the private diary of Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani.
Queen Titiana paced back and forth, her footsteps making click-clock sounds as they traveled across the black marble floor. She paused suddenly, her head cocked as if listening to something or someone . It¡¯d been hours since the Battle of Starglow Valley began yet no communication nor message of victory had been received. This wasn¡¯t uncommon for high-intensity battles that could turn into a battle of attrition, but¡­ knowing Laura, the fight would have ended within an appropriate amount of time. Fortunately, the Queen held insurance that her son was fine as the presence of her gift lasted. Its connection to her went through space and time within the Mortal Realm. That was the reason Queen Titiana hadn¡¯t taken off to Starglow Valley herself. That, and the words of her advisors, who repeatedly told her that Lawruthian needed this opportunity to stand on his own two feet. It was at this very moment Margret spoke. ¡°I¡¯ve got it! We¡¯re back on!¡± A simple incantation later and before them on a clear mirror-like surface was a display of Starglow Valley. Only things strangely seemed different since the previous view hours ago, different yet familiar. Both the West Gate and the Imperius Army were only just entering the valley. This confused the viewers for a moment as they tried to comprehend what happened. When the connection was cut, the Battle of Starglow Valley was entering what seemed like its height. That was hours ago¡­ ¡°Margret,¡± the Queen simply stated. ¡°I¡¯m on it,¡± came her response. It was quick, and her voice was tightly controlled, but the way her fingers weaved faster to cast magic showed the level of her worry. Queen Titiana continued to gaze through the scrying mirror. Her eyes instantly spotted her son and relief flooded through her. She let out a heavy sigh, the woman didn¡¯t know she kept in. Her body sagging in relief as she stood before the large scrying mirror. A smile blossomed on her face, and the Queen finally felt relaxed for the first time since this ordeal began. That quickly faded once she noticed all the discrepancies. Her skills, especially those that affected her mind such as (The Queen¡¯s Indifference) were telling her one startling conclusion. ¡°Something was playing with reality,¡± Margret said. ¡°Not something, someone ¡­ a demigod,¡± Queen Titiana responded. Her eyes went hard with intense concentration as she began to look for clues as to what type of demigod dared mess with her Edryan and son. The surrounding ladies gasped, and many eyes turned to the Queen at her response. Her closest advisor¡¯s eyes flickered with different types of emotions. Queen Titiana gazed through the mirror with concern. Her eyes stayed on her son. He¡¯d run over to General Laura and was feeding her a potion. ¡°Hmm, an [Elixir of Life], I¡¯ll deduct the cost from her salary,¡± the Queen stated. ¡°That is far too expensive for the likes of her.¡± ¡°My Queen,¡± Liana responded to her words. A hurt expression was on her face. Although such a price wouldn¡¯t hurt the Lance family at all, it was the message it sent that mattered. Queen Titiana didn¡¯t bother to respond as she continued to watch her son. Lawruthian began pointing in a direction, and the Queen¡¯s eyes quickly tracked what and where he was pointing. ¡°There¡¯s nothing there,¡± Mariam stated, a frown on her face. She began to chant an incantation of her own, and Queen Titiana recognized it as a short-range communication spell. It was clear the [Spy Mistress] was alerting her Lash Agents. The Queen¡¯s eyes focused, her expression hard as her son pointed to nothingness. It was clear someone put on a display for them now. ¡°Who can cast such an illusion if not a demigod,¡± Queen Titiana stated. Her hands tightened into her palms. Someone, a demigod, lay hidden in her country and was plotting against her son. ¡° This¡­ will¡­ not¡­ due .¡± The next actions were watched in stunned silence. No one spoke, nor did many even breathe as the events unfolded. Only a single notification made itself known to Queen Titiana, yet it never made its way into her eyes.
INTENT CHECK!
Your skill, (The Queen¡¯s Indifference), has been broken due to intense mental shock.
Queen Titiana watched as Thraag rose into the air. The moment he did so, was the moment Titiana¡¯s breath stopped. The events seemed to pass in slow motion to the Queen. She felt like the world slowed, and it showed her the next events in an agonizing extent of time. Each second seemed to hold the weight of an hour¡­ a day¡­ a month¡­ a year . Time slowed, and each second passed with completely clarity to Queen Titiana¡¯s eyes. From the moment it began to the moment it ended, not a detail was missed as the mother watched her son. Nothing else entered her eyes and a pain emerged within her chest. A¡­ heartache¡­ no, a heartbreak . Titiana¡¯s heart was breaking as she watched her son¡­ breaking at the thought of her not bing there to protect him. That small bundle of joy she held in her arms. It broke as every single moment since his breath flashed through her mind. His birth and the calm, silent stare he gave her that ignited the spark within her. The way he would jut out his lip and wet his eyes when he really wanted something and needed to convince her. The bright, excited energy that emerged when he came up with a brand new idea that would ¡®revolutionize Edryan,¡¯ as he put it. Her heart broke at the thought of never experiencing those moment again. Never seeing her son again. A spell was cast and space tore open surrounding Lawruthian. Yet, just before the spell was let off, a young girl teleported in. The Queen recognized her as the youngest daughter of Marna Gamal, the one she hurried to have the moment her pregnancy was announced. Marina used her life magic to speed the birth of her along and alter her with it. The girl was a friend of Lawruthian and the first one he made into a [Hero]. Marna¡¯s bragging from earlier did not go unnoticed by Queen Titiana. The Queen would have to apologize to Marna about her loss later, as there was nothing to be done in hopes of protecting the girl. Perhaps a resurrection would be possible, but ¡­ at least she still had five other daughters to comfort her. Not to mention her three sons as well. Queen Titiana only had one son . The world seemed to pause, no object was able to move apart from the scrying mirror. As she watched, space began to tear around the pair. Lawruthian reacted late, but Titiana knew [A Mother¡¯s Gift] would protect him. She¡¯d have to get it refilled upon Lawruthian¡¯s return, as she felt the artifact on its third and final charge. Time paused for a scant few seconds around Lawruthian and Madria. Titiana recognized the skill from his armor. She knew every skill and ability of his and, at this moment, that was the only thing that would give her son an opportunity to think. ¡°There is nothing you can do to save her,¡± Titiana softly whispered. Her heart softened as she recognized the stunned emotion on Lawruthian¡¯s face in those scant few seconds of paused time. It brought back memories, remnants of Titiana¡¯s past she rather let go. Times when she too¡­ couldn¡¯t save someone. Where the [Iron-Blooded Queen], a [Hero]¡­ failed . Inside the room, not a sound was made, and every pair of eyes locked onto the ongoings. Titiana¡¯s heart squeezed at the danger her son was in, but she believed , through the convincing of her advisors and closest friends, that it was imperative she began to give Lawruthian room to grow. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. ¡® Look what happens the moment Lawruthian leaves the range of my Love. ¡¯ Time resumed and so did sound as a scream reverberated through Titiana¡¯s ears. The scream was filled with anguish, terror, despair, shock, sadness, and a spectrum of everything else. It was piercing, filled with magic and tears . The scream was horrifying, for such a sound had never been made¡­ not like this. In the instant his skill was broken, Lawruthian reached up and grasped [A Mother¡¯s Gift] and secured it over Madria¡¯s head. His move was precise and instant as if he¡¯d practiced it thousands of times. The scream continued to sound. It grew in crescendo as Lawruthian¡¯s arm was sliced by a spatial rend. The air distorts in a whip-like fashion. The limb flopped down and blood squirted from her son¡¯s limb and severed arm. The walls and room began to shake, and the scream continued to intensify. Outside in the capital city Edrya, storm clouds gathered as the magic of the area trembled . The magic responded as a force, an Intent like no other spread around and seized control of it throughout the radius of the city. A sound emerged from the palace walls that caused the citizens within to hold their heads in anguish and despair. Shingles shook, as buildings trembled and Edryans looked at the sky in fear. It seemed like a punishment from above was coming the way the world shook. Mothers held their children near, and fathers held both within their arms. A feeling of intense Love settled over them as they did their best to shield one another. Their Intent failed to resist as another willed their emotion onto them. Queen Titiana wondered what that sound was as it increased in crescendo. It grew to its peak as a spatial tear in the fabric of reality swallowed Lawruthian and the girl he shielded with his body underneath. The space they occupied was torn into shreds from the powerful skill. There seemed to be holes in the physical reality that showed a black and white light that flickered repeatedly. Slowly, the world guided magic into the tears as it began to repair them. It was here that Queen Titiana recognized something, as a warm liquid dripped down her face. Titiana recognized it as her. That sound was her voice. Queen Titiana was screaming . It left those around her in shock and fear. For the only time, Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani was ever known to scream was her birth. The only time Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani was known to cry¡­ Was. Her. Birth. The warrior queen never once cried or failed to keep a strong front when all else seemed hopeless. If there was anyone to leave the Edryans with confidence when all hope seemed lost¡­ it was their Goddess¡­ and right after¡­ it was Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani ¡ª High Queen of Edryan. The very queen who slayed the members of her family and those High Houses who abused their authority and power out of her Love for the Edryan people. Just as quickly as it began, it halted¡­ as Titiana whispered the name of a skill. ¡°(The Queen¡¯s Indifference).¡± Instantly, the city¡¯s trembling stopped and the skies began to clear. Queen Titiana shut her mouth as two white lines were left on her black skin¡­ trailing from her eyes. Her advisors swallowed. Each held a different expression on their face as they understood what happened and pondered on what would occur next. Margret''s lips were pursed, and her eyes burned with a fierce, murderous passion. Lawruthian was a treasure to her. He was a student, and the young man held a wealth of ideals that brought her great strength in the form of achievements and attribute points. Because of him, Margret was able to think of entirely new ways to apply the same magic the Edryans always used in new and intriguing methods. His descriptions were what caused her to combine (Breaking Dawn Last Night) and (Madris¡¯s Touch) to create the (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) with the help of Marna and others. Eliana held shock in her eyes and heart. Yet, most importantly, it was disappointment she felt. Not disappointment in Lawruthian, but in her husband. He¡¯d proven nearly useless at every avenue as he became too stuck with past emotions. Eliana thought those emotions were mainly gone, but the recent events shed new light on them. Mariam wasn¡¯t mute , the moment the Queen returned to herself, she barked out orders. Already, agents were seizing Starglow Valley members who hadn¡¯t returned to the Convocation¡¯s area of influence. They were not kind in their methods. Mariam¡¯s jaw clenched and the woman continued to do the job she¡¯d been trained to do nearly since birth. The Maar clan was not one of the three previous great clans for no reason. Liana¡¯s silence was the loudest . As the Queen screamed, she continued watching the events unfold. She¡¯d watch the shock appear in most eyes of those present. She¡¯d watch as Laura took several hesitant steps toward the spot Lawruthian disappeared at, only to halt in place. Disbelief was the only emotion present. Her thoughts flashed. She thought of their days on the battlefield, and the times they saved one another life as they fought for a better future. Her eyes traveled to the Queen¡¯s face finally. ¡­ Love ¡­ was still present, but the emotion was no longer the same as the Queen gazed back. The affection they shared would forever be different from this point forward. Liana immediately kneeled, her voice trembled with emotion, and the words she wished to speak remained unspoken as she said another. ¡°Punish me, for it was my fault in not recognizing Laura lacked the proper conviction to do the job.¡± ¡°Get up, Liana Drumian ,¡± the Queen began, eyes indifferent. ¡°Now is not the time. My son is missing. My Love ¡­¡± ¡°Your love was everything and more. It was my failings that caused this situation. Your love was enough, my Queen¡­ a demigo-¡° Liana¡¯s voice was cut off as the Queen¡¯s overpowered her. ¡° LOVE WASN¡¯T¡­ ENOUGH! ¡± The Queen interrupted, shouting, her voice raw. It held anguish at the thought of her son¡¯s death. Despair, at the fact that she didn¡¯t push the right protection onto her son. Sadness, and so much more broke through the indifference she was supposed to have. The indifference that was supposed to guide her to the right action¡­ every time. Every¡­ time. ¡°To protect my son,¡± she whispered finished. ¡°¡­my love¡­ wasn¡¯t enough,¡± she repeated, defeat in her voice. It was something that brought alarm to her close counsel. ¡°I am not a good mother. I¡¯ve slayed my family who was infected by {Greed} and more. The same goes for the three great houses, who lost their faith in our Goddess as the Sin consumed them¡­¡± Titiana spoke, her voice harsh and raw. ¡°I held the opportunity to be Her [Chosen] but pushed this task onto an innocent soul¡­ as the fire of ambition stokes its flames within me. Yet, it was that very soul, my son¡­ my little warrior¡­ my Lawruthian, who allowed me to achieve what I longed for. It was when I first saw that small version of me, as I held him in my arms¡­ that I comprehended what it meant to Love . It was my son who completed my Path and allowed me to take that step¡­ and how have I repaid him? When I should have been there to protect him¡­ WHERE WAS I,¡± her voice boomed in a question that would remain unanswered by all except herself. ¡°Where was I¡­?¡± The question repeated. It was not asked to those around her, but to herself. ¡°Here in the safety of my capital when I should have cleaned up the remnants of our past.¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Eliana spoke up. ¡°You are hurting as we all are¡­ Lawruthian is family to all of us¡­ and we know he must be ready to lead the country once we leave in a few years'' time.¡± ¡°¡­I should¡¯ve never held the intention of leaving. I should have cherished my time with him and enjoyed the pleasure of motherhood. Now, it is unknown whether my son is¡­ dead,¡± the Queen whispered the ending¡­ ¡°Or alive.¡± ¡°His arm is intact,¡± Mariam began. ¡°It will be here within two hours or less. My agents are already moving. If he is dead, then we have a limited amount of time to revive him. Marna and the rest will be here soon. Compose yourself Titiana.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Eliana responded to Queen Titiana. ¡°The plan was always to hurry in order to help Edryan and Lawruthian. I. Have. Faith¡­ in our Goddess Madris¡­ and YOU . She guides Lawruthian, and no [Chosen] of Hers will die so easily. Lawruthian is alive, I know it.¡± The Queen responded with a sad, despondent smile. Skills and her emotions at war with one another within her body. She took one long, deep breath that seemed to hold the weight of a world. Then she released it, and the indifference of the [Iron-Blooded Queen] returned. An indifference that long faded since the birth of her son. No longer was the [High Queen of Edryan] present¡­ the [Iron-Blooded Queen] returned. EPISODE 80: UNCERTAIN FUTURE EPISODE 80: UNCERTAIN FUTURE ¡ª Ivory Nation, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. There are several famed Titled throughout the land of Edryan. [Light of the End], [Chosen of Madris], [Templar¡¯s Might], [Judge Supreme], [Saintess], [Mother of Magi 1st Daughter], and more. Some are more recent such as [Judge Supreme], while others are nearly as old as Edryan herself. [Light of the End] is one such Titled. A Titled that usually appears in those of the Enlar bloodline, the [Light of the End] symbolizes courageousness and hope. One who possesses this title must establish themselves as a symbol of the Edryan State. A powerful warrior that shocks the battlefield and provides the strength Edryans need when they falter. It is unfortunate the Enlar bloodline has come to an end, and thus most likely a title such as [Light of the End] may have difficulty appearing once again in the Edryan State. The events and undertaking Queen Titiana underwent must have been phenomenal for her to slay the three Great Clans. The Scholars Abode dearly wishes to uncover the full story, yet only those close to the queen truly know of the horrors that caused the falling out between our nation¡¯s rulers and the Great Clans. ¡­ ¡­ ¡ª Excerpt from the Journal of Maiden Braya, A Scholar of the Abode.
Wilarax dodged left, and her elven single-edge, saber sliced through the neck of the [Jager Cat ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ]. The cat was a dungeon monster from the early stages of the [Beast World Compendium ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ], a true dungeon of significant strength. On her journey to explore the Elrunian continent, Wilarax was tasked by her father to retrieve several items from different parts of the world. That was precisely the task the young True Elf was focusing on presently in the form of a quest.
Chain Quest: Primary Ten ¡ª (Divine)
Quest Details: Demigod Quinarax ¡ª The Sun, has tasked you with a quest to retrieve ten items of from each of the primary ten elements. Three of these items, [Black Earth Diamond ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï ], [Emerald Air Gem ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï ], and [Indigo Water Sapphire ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] can be found in the [Beast World Compendium ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ].
Rewards: Soul Bound Weapon ¡ª Divine
Failure: Locked in the Temple of the Sun¨C300 years.
The small party around her kept her protected from any unknown dangers and anything they deemed she couldn¡¯t handle as she began her quest. Unfortunately, none of the demigods who accompanied her could enter the dungeon, which left them on the surface with Ilia and Aniya. The young magi-human mother and halfling child Wilarax picked up just as she began her adventure. Instead of her usual demigod and Prestige class protectors, accompanying Wilarax were the high-levelers who followed behind them. ¡°What did you think of that [Sword Saint ¡ª Jassoon],¡± Wilarax questioned as she flicked the remaining blood from her blade. ¡°Wonderful Princess Wilarax. Your swordsmanship skills are outstanding and will momentarily catch up to mine,¡± Jassoon responded in a cordial, respectful manner. ¡°You should show me your swordsmanship style, I wish to know what makes one qualified to be considered a [Sword Saint],¡± she responded curiously. Titles such as [Sword Saint] were classed as mythical titles that gave a significant boost to the capabilities of its recipient. Fio held one, but she too refused to show off her swordsmanship. ¡°My style is far beneath you Princess, it is not worthy to be learned or shown to you,¡± he responded. Wilarax pursed her lips. She did her best to make conversation with her other protectors, but most deemed themselves far too inferior in status to speak to her outside a cordial and respectful manner. When it came to anything else, she¡¯d received responses just like that. Wilarax moved to skin the slain beast, but another of the high-levelers moved before her. ¡°Allow me, Princess Wilarax.¡± The young elf didn¡¯t even bother arguing. She just turned and began walking to their base camp set up on this floor. As they journeyed outside of Elysium and into the Ivory Nation, Wilarax began to notice more and more how only a certain group of people would speak to her on the same level basis. Demigods, and those who didn¡¯t know of her status¡­ else¡­ responses, and actions as the aforementioned would take place. ¡® I hate it¡­ ¡¯ ¡® This isn¡¯t like the Temple of the Sun where I was a kid and everyone was an adult¡­ now that I¡¯m outside, the treatment is still the same. ¡¯ Her future strangely felt uncertain but the feeling quickly dispersed. A forlorn half-smile appeared on Wilarax¡¯s face as she settled comfortably into her tent. They¡¯d have to dive to the tenth floor of the dungeon to find the necessary components Wilarax needed. ¡°Status,¡± she called softly.
Wilarax Joi Simra Indrius ¡ª Level 35
HP: 690/690 (+300) SP: 600/600 (+300) MP: 1200/1200 (+300) Base Atk: 150 (+50) Base Def: 74 (+40) HP Regen: 34/Hour (+27) SP Regen: 29/Hour (+27) MP Regen: 58/Hour (+27)
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: ? [Unleashed Princess of True Casting] ¡ª 25 Perks: ? Last Daughter of Earth
Power: 300 (+100) 2nd Class: [Holy Princess of Elysium] ¡ª 10 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 230 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 200 (+100) Faith: God EL Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 400 (+100) Affiliation: ? Imperial Family of Elysium Equipped: ? Mana Flow Set
Self: 180 (+100) 2nd Affiliation: ? Temple of the Sun Skills: [+]
Intent: 200 (+100) Achievements: Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: Primary Elements ¡ª 25%
Attribute Points: 0The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
The game-like elements of this new universe she found herself in never ceased to amaze her. It was nearly mind-boggling how she could accurately adjust her strength to a new level. Wilarax calculated, and she roughly determined a single point of Power equated to almost five pounds of force. Yet, that value was only because of her [Heroic] class. Mages hit weaker, but their multiplier values rose exponentially with their skills and other abilities. As a [Hero], the same went for Wilarax. It was the same for her magic affinity, but unlike most mages, Wilarax was not limited to boosting the damage to a single element. All primary ten were boosted by 25% before her skills were even applied. That meant whatever element she was using would receive a 25% buff before any damage multipliers came into effect. ¡°I don¡¯t feel like a hero¡­ I¡¯m not even sure why I have the class,¡± Wilarax muttered aloud. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The night and days passed uneventfully as Wilarax accomplished her goal whilst gaining several levels.
Wilarax didn¡¯t hesitate to step through the glowing portal that would return them to the surface and outside the dungeon. Her delve didn¡¯t bring her the excitement she thought it would, and the constant guarding and stale conversation from her protectors left Wilarax in a terrible mood. The moment she exited the dungeon, a bustling sight greeted her eyes as she came into the trade hub that surrounded the [Beast World Compendium ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]. Her expression brightened immediately and the hustle and bustling of adventurers, many of whom were elves, brought Wilarax a sense of relief. ¡® Now this is an adventure! This is what it¡¯s supposed to be like when you¡¯re isekaied! Hopefully, they don¡¯t notice¡­ me. ¡¯ She emerged with a shawl covering her head and, specifically, her hair. She¡¯d slightly morph the appearance of her [Mana Flow Set] into something a bit less¡­ flashy. It didn¡¯t matter all the same. The moment Wilarax stepped through the portal and into the bustling area surrounding the dungeon''s entrance, a shift seemed to emerge in the people and, specifically, its elf inhabitants. Nearly at once, like they could sense who she was, eyes turned and mouths whispered. A charged, excited energy entered the air as the citizens of the Ivory Nation turned to stare at her. Wilarax sighed, and then the singing began. ¡° Oh Joy, ¡± a single elf close to her exclaimed. Her voice was light but carried into the wind and caused the surroundings to quiet down. ¡° OH JOOOOOOYYYYYYYY, ¡± came a choir of responses in perfect sync. ¡° She of Purity! She of Truth! ¡± ¡® Fuck, I hate it here. ¡¯ ¡° SHHEEEE OOFF PURRRRRRRRRRITY! SHEEEE OOFFF TRRRRRUTH! ¡¯ Wilarax palmed her face as they continued, her steps quickening as she hurried to reach the inn. Her memories of the time she spent in church back on Earth came flooding in as the choir sang. She smiled calmly, but internally a suspicion of hers was confirmed. ¡® Either they can detect me or someone has eyes on me. No one should even know I¡¯m here. ¡¯ Wilarax didn¡¯t know which it was and right now all she wanted was a hot bath and a fresh set of clothes. If the singing could stop as she made her way toward her party¡­ then it would bring her day to a completion. For five insufferable minutes the singing continued. Wilarax kept a tight, reserved smile the entire time. The small party around her easily kept with her pace and the singing seemed to do the same as it was passed down the street. It wasn¡¯t until Wilarax entered her inn and made her way up to the third floor, the level entirely reserved by her party, that the singing finally halted. An excited buzz was in the air as she entered the Tall Dwarf, an inn under the ownership of said dwarf. ¡°Welcome back,¡± Uma greeted with a warm smile. The centaur lounged on a chair built specifically for her kind. Across from her was Lucky as the two tossed cards back and forth. ¡°We have to leave here as soon as possible,¡± Wilarax groaned as she joined the pair. At least the demigods allowed her to complain but not only that, they responded like a normal person. ¡® Being a princess has its drawbacks. ¡¯ ¡°Well I have good news and bad news,¡± Uma responded with a small chuckle. ¡°Which do you want first?¡± ? ¡°Bad news, always start with bad news!¡± ¡°Well the bad news is the High Council of Iveri has heard news of your arrival to the nation and is currently preparing for your arrival to the capital, they¡¯re expecting us in three days.¡± Wilarax groaned and stood in preparation to shower and clean herself up. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡± ¡°We get to leave sooner?¡± ¡°Ugh,¡± Wilarax groaned and left.
Starlight glittered across the night sky ¡ª an endless expanse of brilliance that radiated the divine domains of the Gods. Above the Nation of Ivory, Loha, Ivory, and Juno showed their radiance over their people. The gazes of their constellations set northward and toward the five Gods of Elysium. The eyes of Ivory seemed to focus on one God in particular. Wilarax gasped as the Capital City of Iveri was revealed before them. On her lap Aniya, daughter of Ilia, let off excited squeals of joy at the radiance before them. The pair of mother and daughter Wilarax rescued were in a far greater state than what they were the month previous. Aniya was finally beginning to fill the cute outfits Wilarax had tailored for her. The young girl wore a small cute floral print dress that only enhanced her cuteness in Wilarax¡¯s opinion. Although her mother, Ilia refused the cuter dresses Wilarax picked out for her, she hadn¡¯t refused a new set of general clothes. She wore a pair of semi-tight pants that allowed ease of movement and access to the small dagger she kept at her waist. The pair appeared far healthier after a few decent meals in them. Above, within, and below Lake Iveri was the city filled with people. The EL¡¯anni Elves were a derivative group of the True Elves, much like the magi-humans were regarded as a derivative of regular humans. Wilarax recalled her history lessons on the EL¡¯anni as her perfect memory allowed her to recall a specific passage she read years ago.
From the textbook: Of Races and their Branches . The True Elves of Elysium are known to have several branches created through a series of events. The Wind Elves of Kairro are one such branch. They were created from a group of True Elves who took their wind magic to the extreme, nearly becoming one with it. Such is the case for the EL¡¯anni, who are in essence the creation of Goddess Ivory. A gift, a dedication to God EL. The EL¡¯anni are a race that are strict when it comes to bloodline purity and possess an innate connection that allows them to understand how close one is to what they consider perfection. How close one is to the God EL but more importantly for them Goddess Ivory and Her sisters.
The group found themselves traveling toward the city in a large flat ferry that held enough room for them and several dozen more. Yet, the moment they arrived at the queuing station all activity halted as the elves turned to stare at Wilarax. She groaned as once again she felt the singing about to emerge. ¡° HMPH ,¡± Uma snorted and the choir that was preparing themselves choked on their own words. The power of the demigoddess washing over them. ¡°Thank you,¡± Wilarax silently mouths toward her caretaker. Uma winked and the party boarded the ferry. Aniya and Ilia stuck close to Wilarax. Not that she minded. ¡°Is there anything I should know about the leadership of Iveri,¡± Wilarax asked once they settled down comfortably. Slow, gentle waves lapped at the side of the boat. A cool breeze softly landed on the party. ¡°Well,¡± Lucky hesitated. He glanced at Aniya and Ilia. ¡°Well, you¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going to like it here,¡± Ahri stated. ¡°The EL¡¯anni are a bunch of xenophobes. You two need to stick close to Wilarax and just ignore anything you may hear.¡± Ahri¡¯s kind gaze settled on Aniya and her mother held the star-struck girl tighter. ¡°I know of the EL¡¯anni. Her father¡­¡± Aniya left the rest unsaid but the message was clear. For several seconds the conversation died down and the group enjoyed the atmosphere as they traveled. ¡°It¡¯s so pretty,¡± Aniya exclaimed. Stars shined in the eyes of the halfling as she gazed over the edge of the boat into the lights underneath. Above and below, the inhabitants of Lake Iveri lived. This caused the internals of the lake to shine just like the stars in the sky above. ¡°The EL¡¯anni are known for their extreme water manipulation. They are ruled by three major clans and several dozen minor ones, each major clan has a demigod in charge,¡± Fio began. ¡°The Kolax are regarded as the current leader of Ivory, their demigoddess Innai proclaims herself the daughter of Ivory since the previous Great War. It is well known she holds the Law of Purity and is strict when it comes to bloodlines. The other two do not acknowledge this and each has claims of their own tied to the Goddess Ivory as direct bloodline descendants. The Goddess has never made any claims to correct or dissuade them.¡± Wilarax continued to listen as her protectors began to give her a small but detailed view of the political situation in the Iveri nation. ¡°How long have they governed through a caste system,¡± she questioned. ¡°Since their establishment,¡± this time it was Uma who answered. ¡°Their race is as old as mine, only emerging in during the calamity that was the [Knowledge Breaker]¡­ previous [Chosen of Madris].¡± Uma spoke the ending with clear hostility and Wilarax gave her a clear pointed stare. There was a deep hatred for magi-humans, one that Wilarax couldn¡¯t fully understand. The only history she knew of between the magi-humans and centaurs was that written in the books. When it came to first-hand knowledge as someone who lived the experience, Uma was silent when questioned. Ilia ignored the words of Uma as she focused on keeping her daughter from going overboard. The young girl constantly reached over the edge to touch the water, gigging all the while. The conversation died down as they approached a docking pier. ¡°Change your [Mana Flow Set] into something more¡­ Princess-like,¡± Ahri began. ¡°Although they will not say anything, it¡¯s best to make your first impression impressive.¡± Wilarax nodded and her adaptive set of clothing began to morph into something more ¡®princess-like.¡¯ Black steel-toed spiked boots, tight black jean-like pants and a jacket to accompany it finished off her set. For the finishing touches her shirt said ¡®Princess¡¯ upon it. Everything she heard made the people of Iveri sound like some sort of bloodline elitist group, and Wilarax wanted no part of that. The only reason she was meeting with them in the first place was because they held the prestige to meet with her. Although it was unofficial, as Elysium was not a monarchy, Wilarax was still regarded as the princess. When visiting another country there were small traditions to upkeep. That didn¡¯t mean she had to play by anyone¡¯s rules. The only one who could order her to do something was her father. The party stepped off the ferry and onto the dock. Their arrival was not unnoticed as a procession was already waiting. ¡° Oh Joy¡­ ¡± Wilarax groaned. Next to her were the mother and daughter pair who kept close under the warning of Ahri. Ilia¡¯s eyes narrowed at her surroundings and she kept a tight hold of Aniya¡¯s hand. The child¡¯s eyes shone and the innocence Ilia once thought loss began to reemerge. She was grateful to Wilarax even if she never said it. ¡°Oh, we¡¯re going to have a blast here,¡± Lucky said with a wide grin. ¡°Ahri perhaps you should pay what you¡¯ll owe me now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. I still have a chance at winning,¡± the foxkin responded. Wilarax ignored them and the singing continued. With each step forward a second and third elf seemed to join the growing procession. It wasn¡¯t until they officially stepped off the dock that the singing stopped. A large elf in white, nearly thrice as tall as Wilarax appeared. Immediately, Wilarax could sense the feeling of divinity from the woman as she did not suppress her status as a demigod. She wore a long flowing and loose v-cut dress that rippled like the waves of Lake Iveri. On her head was a crown made from white carnations. Her neck was bare, holding no jewelry but her ears held two diamonds that shone with radiance. The moment she appeared two other demigods showed up right after. Each represented one of the three clans in charge of the Nation of Ivory. They weren¡¯t as large as the head demigoddess but Wilarax could feel the power radiating from them all the same. ¡°What a grand a pure bloodline,¡± the demigoddess began. Her voice was filled with a majestic sense of pride and a hint of supremacy. ¡°¡­what a beautiful example of our race, of us Saphens,¡± the woman said as she stared at Wilarax. ¡° Hmph ,¡± Uma snorted as a hint of her Law was released. ¡°I am forgetting my manners I am Innai Kolax ¡ª Daughter of Ivory and Purities Truth. It is my great pleasure to welcome you and your,¡± Innai frowned as she glanced at the party around Wilarax. ¡°¡­guardians.¡± ¡°Allow me to guide you to Lojuno Palace. A place much more suitable for your stature. Unfortunately,¡± Innai glanced down at Aniya and Ilia. ¡°¡­pets are not allowed.¡± Wilarax¡¯s eyes squinted up at the demigoddess. A frown emerged onto her face at the words of Innai. Her years of training at the Temple of the Sun kept her composure cool and calm but internally she quickly became disgusted with Innai. ¡°People are not pets¡­ and Aniya and Ilia certainly aren¡¯t mine. They are my companions and will be treated as such,¡± Wilarax stated with finality. ¡°Oh darling,¡± Innai began. ¡°Humans. Especially magi¡­ humans are not companions. Allow Aunty Innai to teach you such,¡± the demigoddess responded. Her magic was in the air as she spoke. EPISODE 81: LOST EPISODE 81: LOST ¡ª ???, Year: ????. Season: ???. Turmoil has racked the capital of the Edryan Queendom. Edrya has experienced massive turbulence stemming from the War Throne Palace. It is unknown the exact cause, but a terrifying sound emerged from the palace. Royal Guards and others are out en masse to calm the citizens and assure them that everything is fine. The guards have stated that a magical experiment resulted in some drastic changes that came unexpectedly. The citizens of Edrya have seemed to take this quite well, but the undercurrents of the city are scrambling . Something dangerous has begun in the Edryan State. There have been no sightings of the Queen. However, the royal criers have released a message from her after the citywide phenomenon. The presence of Goddess Madris was felt throughout the city, its origins in War Throne Palace. We do not know what has taken place within, but we have transcribed Queen Titiana¡¯s message. ¡±Be calm, my citizens, and know that such a magical mistake will never occur again within the bounds of our Great Edrya. The appropriate punishments have been delivered, and protective measures have been put in place to ensure no such magical accident occurs again.¡± The city''s undercurrent, those with power understand that as a simple message to placate the populace. Elder¡¯s Eye no longer has contacts within the walls of War Throne Palace after the purge. The truth of the matter remains a mystery as we wait for news of the Edryan¡¯s Chosen of this final war. ¡ª Excerpt from a report sent by Elder¡¯s Eye.
Madria SCREAMED ¡­ but no sound escaped her lips as she tightly hugged Lawruthian to her body. Space swallowed, then flung them chaotically, the young woman held no control over their movement, and a second silent scream built in her chest, ready to explode. She suppressed the second scream, as that would not save their lives. Their only protection was a weakening pink light whose strength rapidly faded. Lawruthian¡¯s body was limp in her arms, and Madria held no clue on whether he was dead or alive. Only a strange black and whiteness surrounded them as they were flung through the space that supported reality. Blood trailed from a severed limb, leaving a trail of color in this realm of black and white. Madria felt a creeping, crawling sensation as if something or some things were watching her. It was the pink light that kept these entities at bay as a hesitant tentacle reached toward them. The glow of [A Mother¡¯s Gift] grew stronger, and the limb turned to ash as it connected with the light. Yet not once did Madria see a thing. Not once did she see the slitted eyes that seemed to gaze through her and onto the burden within her arms. At this moment, Madria did the only thing she could do¡­ she prayed . She prayed to her Goddess for protection. She called for Wisdom¡­ ¡°I pray to thee, to the incarnation of Sage! Guide me! Give me the wisdom to return to the Mortal Realm with Lawruthian alive and safe. Guide me, oh Sage. Show me, teach me¡­,¡± her voice spoke into the ¡®emptiness¡¯ of the void, yet no sound emerged. Wisdom answered all the same . Madria¡¯s head tilted ever so slightly left as the divine mana within her body seemed to act on its own. The same moment her head turned as they were flung through the chaotic space, was the same moment an opening appeared. Madria didn¡¯t hesitate to expel her mana in the same manner she watched the Imperius Army and Lawruthian do. Although the war never came to pass, its illusory battle became very real to those grasped by the Law of Illusion. To them, those memories were real and fresh. Five seconds. The opening showed dark grey storm clouds that spat snow and flickered with blue-yellow lightning. Madria¡¯s mana emerged from her feet in a self-proposed jet of golden flame. They flung forward like an arrow shot from a bow, divinity guiding Madria to stay straight and true. Yet, just as quickly as the tear in space opened, it began to close. Madria was far, over one hundred meters away, and her self-propelled flight felt like she moved through molasses. Time was running out . Four Seconds. ¡°Faster,¡± she spoke, no sound emerging in the surrounding space. ¡°I have to go faster, I have to be stronger, I must be the [HERO] Lawruthian needs!¡± The necklace around her neck spluttered and its light flickered. Her thoughts clear, the young woman focused, channeling her mana and divine mana in conjunction. Both were forms of power, expression , and more, but both were vastly different in the applications that could be applied with them. Divine Mana or DP held a trace of the Goddess divinity within it, allowing its user to cast certain spells that required divinity. Spells such as blessings, or life and limb restoring magic such as (Madris Touch). Other spells like (Smite), (Heal), and more weren¡¯t divinity-dependent but would gain massive boosts under the power of divine mana. Three seconds Madria focused and all else faded from her vision besides the tear in space that led back to reality. Her mana and divine mana mixed in an explosive propulsion which shot her forward at lightning speed. Madria reached for¡­ everything ¡­ and she began to burn her Health Points as a plus multiplier. After all¡­ every Life Point could be expended in some format. Two seconds. One hand clutched Lawruthian¡¯s neck in a protective embrace, and the other held tightly onto his body, ensuring he didn¡¯t slip from her grasp. Her face held a determined expression that said nothing would stop her from accomplishing her goal¡­ but¡­ she was not fast enough¡­ not by far. A distance of roughly twenty-five meters remained, and the crack in space began to close. The light around her neck dimmed to the point its radiance barely covered her and Lawruthian. Its light grew increasingly weak and would blink out shortly. One¡­ second. A single tear slipped from Madria¡¯s eye as the light of the tear began to close, and the pink glow sputtered as its magical juices ran dry. Just as the tear was fully closing, Madria felt something grasp her and Lawruthian in a clawed talon¡­ and within that second their speed dramatically increased. Minerva shot forward at an accelerated speed. The divine bird was several times larger and could comfortably hold both Lawruthian and Madria in one clawed grasp. A single flap was all it took for her to cross the distance in space, and the party shot through the gap the moment it closed. The moment they passed, Minerva shrank and went limp. The trio shot from the air and into the white, glistening snow. A storm raged, blue and yellow lightning shot through the clouds in inconsistent bursts. Roars of thunder came from the heavens and clapped against the earth in challenge ¡ª a battle against oblivion was fought above. The trio impacted into the snowy mountain, and their bodies tumbled through the dense material as it cushioned their fall, preventing serious injury. The heavens seemed angry, and the earth responded in kind. Madria breathed heavily, Lawruthian still in her arms as she did her best to shield him.
Imperius Saintess Madria Gamal ¡ª Level 26
HP: 93/255 (+0) ? SP: 42/195 (+0) ? MP: 54/450 (+0) ? DP: 122/450 (+0)
For several moments she lay there, her chest heaved up and down as she caught her breath and gave thanks to The Sage. The cold chilled her body, but it felt good as the solid ground beneath her reassured Madria of her presence on the Mortal Realm. The startling red that began to soak into the snow was what brought Madria¡¯s attention back with a resounding force. Time was running out and Lawruthian was dying . The passive healing aura all priestess held did nothing to stop the {Mortal Wound} from taking Lawruthian¡¯s life. Madria held precious seconds to save him and if she didn¡¯t act now¡­ he¡­ would¡­ DIE. A small distance away lay Minerva, the owl¡¯s chest heaved up and down and showed that she was still breathing. Her breathing seemed to perfectly match Lawruthian¡¯s and, as one, their breaths began to slow. Dying. They were dying. Madria acted quickly, reaching to the bottom of her robe and tearing. She flicked a finger at one of the many spatial rings she kept as accessories, but the item didn¡¯t respond. In fact, it only felt like a lump of metal to her now and not the runic device it once was. Madria did the only thing she could do, and the young woman wrapped the rip cloth across the clean slice to help staunch the blood. If Lawruthian was not as high leveled, and if he didn¡¯t possess insane amounts of regeneration, Madria knew he should¡¯ve been dead by now. She thought over her list of skills and began to use two in conjunction. The first¡­
(Imperius Divine Mend) ¡ª Heroic
Description: Mend wounds with a touch and restore health.
Function: Target any open or internal wounds and mend them close, restoring 30 Health Points per thirty seconds. Divine Point infusion into this skill boost regained HP by 30%.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
Cost: 10 MP every thirty seconds.
¡­Began to mend Lawruthian¡¯s arm closed as she applied stable healing magic. Madria¡¯s right hand glowed a golden-red light as it applied this effect with her DP boosting the skill. While the second¡­
(Imperius Purifying Hand) ¡ª Heroic
Description: Disease is a battle against decaying elements and aliments. Imperius Hand sweeps them away nevertheless.
Function: Target any known and unknown disease or ailments upon the target. Divine Point infusion into this skill boosts its effects by 30%.
Cost: 10 MP per minute.
¡­Did its best to cure any unknown disease or ailments Lawruthian could be suffering from as a result of the attack. Madria did a once over just to ensure Lawruthian was clear before shutting the skill off. Madria glanced fearfully at her thirty-four mana points remaining. She only gained twelve Mana Points per five-minute period, and the young woman remained uncertain if she¡¯d have enough Life Points to finish the job. Through the freezing cold and raging snowstorm, sweat dripped down her forehead as she struggled. ¡°You saved me¡­ SO I WILL NOT FAIL TO SAVE YOU! Come on Lawruthian, LIVE !¡± Her voice was dry, raw , and filled with desperation, and Madria found her left hand raising¡­ then coming down hard on Lawruthian¡¯s chest. Her surroundings grew darker, as if the heavens were mocking the setting. Mocking her attempts in saving Lawruthian. Her Goddess was silent and at this moment Madria didn¡¯t think to call upon her. ¡° LIVE ! You are the [Chosen] sent to guide us! Sent to protect the magi and lead us to a glorious future.¡± Her hand raised again, and she channeled divine mana infused with her life affinity into the blow. Her next words emerging as she brought the blow down. ¡° LIVE ,¡± she shouted. ¡°You are my prince and meant to be my king! You are my¡­ [Hero]. You saved my life and I WILL SAVE YOURS.¡± Her hair was matted and disordered, far from the perfect bob she kept it in. Her hand raised once again, divine mana gathering as she ran out of resources. Tears streamed down her face, but determination colored her eyes as her voice found purchase within the realm. Yet under the touch of her right hand, Madria could feel the fading Vitality of the prince, his heartbeat slowed with every passing second. He was dying, his skin held a slight grayish hue as the blood drained from his body. His regeneration was unable to continue to sustain his Health Points as the {Mortal Wound} sought to consume his life. He was dying¡­ and Madria¡­ couldn¡¯t ¡­ save him. ¡°¡­ live ,¡± she said a fourth time. Her voice weak and horse. Her blow this time was weak and lacked hope but¡­ Rasheed opened his eyes wearily, a single, deep, and long breath escaped from his large scaly nostrils. Then, just as slow and long, a single breath was inhaled. Dust and permafrost removed itself as a single beat expressed Power into the surroundings. Two bright, aged, yellow-gold eyes illuminated the area like lanterns in a dark misty forest. Sparks and flashes of magic erupted as Rasheed¡¯s two eyes completely opened. Those aged eyes gazed around and at the large pillars that rose from the ground to the ceiling. Each pillar was as tall as a mountain and held the weight of several. These pillars held several hanging fire pits that ignited as Rasheed¡¯s eyes swept around. Rasheed¡¯s lair was something that pierced the heavens¡­ and was the center of the Wyverns that Roosted around. A second heartbeat, one that thundered, emerged from Rasheed¡¯s chest as his bodily functions began to return to full force. A single scaled cover palm emerged from under Rasheed¡¯s neck as his large head raised. The palm was placed gently on the ground, and a second palm helped pick Rasheed up. His hind legs and front arms picked him up, and the weight of a city settled upon those limbs. Rasheed sighed, cleared his throat and began to move toward the exit of his home. His large, pointed, scaled ears picked up the sound of a girl''s voice. One that didn¡¯t challenge him as most usually arrived too, instead¡­ it was crying . ¡°You saved me¡­ SO I WILL NOT FAIL TO SAVE YOU! Come on Lawruthian, LIVE !¡±
Rasheed sniffed the air and the events of the area entered his mind. A woman and man were outside his entrance¡­ blood was in the air. Someone was dying on his doorstep, a surprise, as typically, it was within , that those who sought the rumor of him met the end of their adventure . Most only never made it to lay actual eyes upon him¡­ those that did¡­ ¡° Interesting, So Very Interesting¡­ ,¡± an ancient and rumbling voice spoke aloud. Rasheed spoke once again yet this time in the language of magic as he commanded the surrounding mana. ¡°|Shift|.¡± ¡­ A moment later, he was outside as the heavens fought against the earth. Lightning crackled and thunder roared as two massive wyverns of colossal proportions fought against one another for dominance. Rasheed¡¯s large head shook in disappointment, but he gave a gentle smile back to the large temple he teleported from. Within, was the last hope of his kind¡­ and nothing would survive the might of his wrath should anything happen to them. He gazed down curiously at the only color upon the white snow¡ªan imperfection within the perfectly laid ice crystals. A man, boy really¡­ was dying. A magi-human slowly bled out as a girl did her best to heal him. Her clothing and appearance was messy, but Rasheed found interest in the pair. So he watched, a shadow loomed over the pair that the young woman never noticed. Rasheed¡¯s golden orbs, watching curiously. The young woman called for the dying man to live twice more, yet one of her words drew attention from the waiting Rasheed. His eyes inspected the pair, the records of their existence until now pulled up as an information panel in his eyes. The Prime System seemed eager as panel after panel of information on the pair pulled up. ¡® Hmmm, Madria Gamal and¡­ Lawruthian¡­ Edryani! ¡¯ Rasheed¡¯s ancient eyes widen by just a bit. He hurriedly scrolled through the records of this Lawruthian¡­ Edryani. ¡® Oh, ooh, so he is of her Kin? Not just Kin, [Chosen], and right to my doorsteps¡­ what are the odds. ¡¯ ¡°¡­ live ,¡± Madria Gamal said a fourth time. Her hand came down weakly on Lawruthian¡¯s chest, and she collapsed atop of him as the final dregs of strength left her body. Her Life Points were nearly exhausted, and Rasheed watched as multiple status effects began to plague her. Regardless, every single point of mana that was generated in her was immediately used to keep Lawruthian alive. Rasheed¡¯s eyes¡­ softened as he watched and as Madria fell into unconsciousness, exhausted by her grueling battle to keep her companion alive, Rasheed acted. A large scaly palmed hand scooped up the pair. One dying boy and one exhausted girl. Rasheed¡¯s ancient eyes gazed at them for a long moment. Gazing through their bodies and into their very souls to see the essence of who they were. Only so much could be shown by the records. The Aspect never noticed the tiny owl he scooped up as well. The divine beast nearly hidden to his eyes. That changed the moment it rolled onto the pair. The Aspect¡¯s eyes locked onto the bird, and it never left. Knowledge called for it, and Rasheed looked deeper into the souls of those present. Its eyes widen just as a hunger and thirst for what the bird was and what it represented. Yet, that knowledge was dying¡­ ¡° A Perk, ahhh, for how long have I been asleep? A third [Chosen]. A final war. Hmph Saphens. ¡± A different light entered the eyes of Rasheed, one that shined with a need, a desire for what was inside the perk. The Aspect called for it. His ancient eyes gazed deep into the soul of Lawruthian, and the eyes of Wisdom gazed back. Rasheed growled , a terrible sound that caused the storm to disperse like a figment of the imagination and the wyverns fighting, Calamity level beasts, to drop like flies into sweet honey. ¡° You know not to enter my domain. Madris ¨C not even in the form of an incarnation. ¡± The presence of the incarnation receded but did not disperse. Rasheed hesitated, eyes locked onto the owl that lay across the pair. A heavy sigh escaped from between his lips as the Aspect called for the Knowledge within. ¡°|Shift|.¡± EPISODE 82: LIVE ¡ª ???, Year: ????, Season: ???. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ The Sage¡¯s finger tapped against her leg. Each of her taps held a rhythm to them, and the pauses between spoke volumes. These taps continued as I stared up and at the ceiling above me. My soulscape was slowly becoming a familiar place. The place in which the Prime System enacted its changes on my soul and allowed direct manipulation of my strength and more in the form of attribute points. The Sage continued to tap, her eyes never leaving my lazing figure. She sat, legs crossed, in my old familiar comforter. Red-gold eyes studying me intensely as I lay arms spread eagle across my couch. ¡°Perhaps I should have let you reap my soul instead of going through¡­ all of this,¡± I suddenly spoke. I felt¡­ lost ¡­ and the words just erupted from my mouth before I could think over them. The events of Starglow Valley and its aftermath raged through my mind like charging magi into enemy lines. The battle between those who possessed a Touch and the realistic illusion Kubrat portrayed to us all left me feeling¡­ lost and overwhelmed. Goddess Madris¡¯s tapping halted for a moment before resuming. Warm light fell on my face and in the background, soft music played¡­ tunes that I¡¯d all but forgotten slowly emerged. Memories from a life before. Memories from Lawrence. A smooth, soft melody that seemed to calm the mind and clear the air of its depressing attitude. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ ¡°Why do you tap a fourth time? Isn¡¯t three the sacred number of the Magi? Doesn¡¯t it represent you, a perfect trinity? The Challenger, the Lavish, and my own personal watchdog prepared to reap my soul¡­ The Sage . You each are similar but vastly different. It¡¯s like three women rolled into one,¡± I threw my hands up as I exclaimed. ¡°What are Gods? What are you ?¡± The music stopped, and I felt a terrifying presence erupt from the incarnation in front of me. My throat tightened, but no fear entered my heart. No skills activated in this place to save me. Here in my soul, it was only me and Goddess Madris. I resisted the pressure and fought against it with everything I could muster. Slowly, surely, I brought my head up and gazed into the eyes of The Sage. The incarnation stopped tapping. Her eyes sightly widened, not in surprise, or astonishment, but as if she expected me to do what I did. The music resumed and Madris opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Good, you still possess the fire of ambition . You still possess your potential .¡± I stared at her, confused, as the pressure I felt myself under slowly dissipated. ¡°What do you want from me? What is it I need to do as your [Chosen],¡± I asked. ¡° Pray , pray and the answer will come to you.¡± My eyebrows scrunched, and I began to respond, but was interrupted by a voice. A voice¡­ crying, pleading, and fighting¡­ ¡°You saved me¡­ SO I WILL NOT FAIL TO SAVE YOU! Come on Lawruthian, LIVE !¡± A pulse passed through my soulscape, and the apartment I found myself in shook. The lights turned from warm to golden divinity as the voice of Madria Gamal entered my ears. As the trembling halted and the light returned to normal, I turned my attention back to Goddess Madris. ¡°What is this ultimate goal of conquering the continent? Who were the other two [Chosen]? Why does conquering the world matter so much? No, not conquering the world¡­ Unification,¡± I began piecing together my thoughts as Goddess Madris watched. I stood and walked over to the computer, a logo that represented Minerva flashed, the physical manifestation of my perk in my soul was this desktop. ¡°Quest, Crusade: Holy War of Unification.¡±
Crusade: Holy War of Unification
Quest Details: Goddess Madris has tasked you with a quest for unification. Unite the lands of the Elrunian Continent underneath one banner. You must start a war within the next ten years or face the consequences.
Rewards: Didn¡¯t I save your soul three and a half times? What more do you want? I guess you can have one thing: Emperor of the Edryan Empire and Detraction of a half favor you owe Goddess Madris.
Failure: Your potential and soul are reaped by yours truly. ??
¡°Unification¡­ Unification¡­ not subjugation or just a generalized way of conquering. You don¡¯t just want me to conquer the Elrunian Continent, you want me to unify it¡­ but¡­ why?¡± ¡° LIVE ! You are the [Chosen] sent to guide us! Sent to protect the magi and lead us to a glorious future.¡± My soulscape shook and cracks appeared in the wall as an outside source of power acted upon it. Madria¡¯s voice shook me, and the raw desperation that colored her voice made me hesitate, but I needed answers . ¡°So I¡¯ve been approaching this matter the wrong way, or at least, I haven¡¯t considered the full picture. Who were the other two [Chosen]? What were their mistakes? What do I need to avoid? Why did Kubrat do¡­ all of that if she only wanted an audience with you? Could she not have prayed or gone to any Church of Madris? Why go directly through me? What is it I am not understanding,¡± the questions emerged rapidly as I turned back to Goddess Madris and asked. The Sage sighed , then spoke, ¡°I can tell you the answers you seek, but they will only leave you with more questions. Complete your task Lawruthian and on your journey to do so¡­ you will understand. Presently, you lack the strength. A [Chosen] of mine, a man who represents my Will upon the mortal plane was defeated by a simple illusion¡­ yet you believe you can seek answers you yet do not possess the strength to know,¡± Goddess Madris chuckled. ¡°I have extended my hand twice to you in the form of a class, something that can help guide you in your times of need. A class that could easily have seen through that simple parlor trick of a dead demigoddess illusion¡­ continue searching for your answers, you¡¯ve clearly pierced together something already. If you want an answer from me¡­ pray for it.¡± I opened my mouth to respond, then closed it. This was my third interaction with the Sage, she was not The Challenger. She was not the first interaction I held with Goddess Madris. Each of her three faces was different, with different personalities and more¡­ but I categorized them all as the same. ¡°I¡¯m sorr-¡° ¡° LIVE ,¡± Madria¡¯s voice penetrated into my soul. It was like a rush of adrenaline as it invaded every single spot it could. ¡°You are my prince and meant to be my king! You are my¡­ [Hero]. You saved my life and I WILL SAVE YOURS.¡± The cracks in the wall grew bigger, and divinity emerged in the form of bright lights. A single strong blow would tear everything away. The raw emotion in her voice pained me. It pained my heart to hear her speak this way. Madria was someone who always kept a tight composure of her character. I¡¯d always seen her on point, always presented as the [Priestess of Madris] and perfect Gamal House scion. Then I began to understand her as we became friends. She was a young woman who always strived for the best in herself and those around her. To hear her voice with so much pain, anguish, and fear¡­ it left me¡­ lost . ¡°Your time is running out, Lawruthian. The next time we meet will be as you prepare for your third class adva¡­,¡± the Goddess didn¡¯t finish as she sharply looked up, her eyes and attention no longer focusing on me. I looked in the direction of her gaze but saw nothing. Only cracks with divinity shining through them showed itself. ¡°¡­ live ,¡± Madria¡¯s voice barely reached me as she spoke. It was exhausted¡­ no, defeated , and the hope she always held lacked its usual presence. I couldn¡¯t let this go on¡­ not anymore. The blow I expected to shatter my surroundings never came, as only a light tremble emerged. I stared at my only remaining hand, the other gone, as my soul reflected my body. Only a cleanly sliced stump remained. Half of my bicep remained, but the rest was just¡­ gone . Slowly, confidently, my left hand clenched. I walked up to the largest crack and prepared myself. Yet, for one last time, I turned to gaze at the Goddess, but¡­ she was already gone. My eyes returned to the largest crack, and I punched. A bright light emerged and everything faded to white.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
I gasped and raised myself in a panic. The voice of Madria resounded in my ears, and my breathing was heavy and erratic. I reached with my right hand for [Eternal Love] but paused. Nothing remained but a stump of what used to be my right arm. The limb was cleanly wrapped in white linen cloth. At the foot of my bed asleep was Madria. Heavy bags were underneath her eyes and she lay atop my legs, one hand tightly clutching me as healing mana was pumped into me. On a perch next to my bed was Minerva sleeping soundly. I gazed at my HUD¡­
HP: 675/675 (+300) SP: 675/675 (+420) MP: 960/960 (+420)
¡­then back at her. A gentleness entered my heart and I slowly moved my legs away. I rose from the bed still grasping the blanket that covered me. Carefully, I placed it around Madria¡¯s shoulders before gazing around. I found myself in a lantern-lit grey-stone room. The architect looked ancient , as most magi-human establishments were lit with (Mage Lights). There was a single entrance in and outside the room. My armor was nowhere to be found. Within the room, there was a simple chest at the foot of the bed and a small copper mirror placed on the wall. There were no windows, or other indications to let me know where I was. Just as I took a step toward the door, a flood of notifications emerged, eagerly popping up one after another as they began to display multiple things.
INTENT CHECK!
You have fallen under the effect of {Magenta Mirage}. You are experiencing an illusion.
The effects of {Magenta Mirage} have faded.
You have experienced a realistic Illusion and have leveled up.
You have experienced a realistic Illusion and have level¡­
Three more of these notifications showed themselves to me, equating to five levels in total. I mentally chuckled, ¡°That whole ordeal and only five levels?¡±
SELF CHECK!
Your body has failed to resist against a spatial rend, -250 HP. You have been inflicted with {Mortal Wound}. -50 HP per thirty seconds.
WARNING: You will die unless adequate medical treatment can be applied to your body.
You have exited the Mortal Realm.
You have entered the Mortal Realm.
My eyes locked on the two notifications and everything came flooding back in a rush. Thraag, the spatial storm, and my actions that saved Madria. My legs grew weak, and I sat down on the grey stone floor, heavily. I sat there gazing at my left hand and the events played through my thoughts slowly. ¡°Ha-ha, it was all an illusion¡­ Kubrat¡­ since when? ¡­ When did I first smell lilac and lilies?¡± For several minutes I sat there in silence, the light snores of Madria the only thing to keep me company. I shook my head and stood. My final memory was saving Madria before I lost consciousness due to intense shock and blood loss. It was a miracle a critical hit didn¡¯t take my life, but the instant loss of an arm downed me over two hundred health points at that moment. It was the de-buffs of {Shock} and {Blood Loss} that caused me to lose consciousness. The final notification that I took notice of was {Crippled}.
Status Effect: De-buff
Name: {Crippled}
Description: You have become crippled and must adapt to a new way of living.
Function: -50% Base Attack when using physical weapons such as blades, maces, and other physically damaging items.
I stood and carefully approached the door. A simple clean linen shirt covered my upper body with coarse pants to accompany them. Carefully, I grabbed the stone handle and twisted, slowly opening the door so as to not wake the sleeping Madria or Minerva. The door opened to a long flame-lit hallway that extended into sharp corners around twenty meters from my room''s entrance. Magic stayed on the tip of my tongue as I prepared to cast in the event we were prisoners somewhere. However, I held doubt in my heart as no guards nor any other personnel were present if that was the case. I looked left then right and back left again. The stone walls were pretty monogamous and didn¡¯t hold any indication of change, but the left was the closest to an adjacent hallway. My body turned left and I moved forward slowly. I set a mental reminder to assign my attributes once I confirmed whether we were guests in this strange place¡­ or prisoners. Once I reached the end of the hallway I paused to glance down both directions of the new hall, this time a breath of relief was expelled as the left held a closed door. I approached carefully, eyes on both the ceiling and floor in case of any traps. I wouldn¡¯t lower my guard just yet until I confirmed we were safe. I grasped the stone handle and gently pulled. It swung open silently. My breath caught as I entered a giant hall. Banners fell from the ceiling attached to the wall displaying a creature of legend. The hall was lit with flame torches that accompanied the banners on either side. A long plush red carpet covered the center of the hall from end to end. Slowly, I stepped outside the door, taking note of the multiple doors just like mine that led from the hall. I recognized the door I exited as one meant for servants. My footsteps quickly took me to the center of the hall as I surveyed the room, a skill on the tip of my tongue in case I needed protection. For several minutes, I studied the hall as I made my way toward what was clearly meant as an entrance for nobles that led deeper within the building. A mental map of where I came from engraved within my mind. If I really needed to, I could wake Minerva up for backup. The moment I entered through the new door, a shift in the atmosphere became apparent. The hall was brighter with more decorative torches, and a carpet covered the stone floor from end to end. Numerous paintings hung from the wall depicting legendary creatures in battle against giant stone skin-like humanoid creatures. Slowly I walked up to the most impressive painting at the end of the hallway and studied it. A single red scaled creature fought against darkness itself, in its scaled claws were a dozen or so shiny grey-toned oval like crystals that reminded me of the egg Minerva hatched from. My eyes drifted over the runes beneath the painting and I read it aloud. ¡° Final Hope, Final Flight .¡± A sense of forlorn overtook me as I read the name of the painting in the language of magic. My eyebrows scrunched, and a frown emerged on my face. My eyes grew wet, but no tears dropped. I shook my head and dispelled the self-inflicted magical effect. Directly facing this painting was an entrance with two grand doors that seemed to be carved completely from gold. These doors were carved to look like a book opened in its center. It was a beautiful design that spoke of what would be kept within. Heat escaped from beneath the door''s opening, and I took a deep breath as I approached. If there was anyone here¡­ this is where I expected them to be. I grasped one of the handles and pushed, grunting as I heaved my left shoulder into it. It was heavy , far heavier than I expected and even with my body boosted beyond mortal limits, I had a tough time pushing a single door open. The door groaned as I finally shoved a single one of the entrances opened, and I found myself staring. Standing behind a desk was a golden-brown automaton that faced me silently. Its gems for eyes were dull and lifeless. A majestic crown seemed to emerge from its head with ten different points. Each point held a brown gem that radiated earth mana from it. The automaton was large, easily three times my height, yet its head was far from the ceiling. My eyes lit up with curiosity as I gazed at the architect of the machine. I approached warily, skill still on the tip of my tongue, yet the automaton stood silently. Behind it was a banister that opened to a grand staircase on two sides. Both led below, yet as I glanced left and right, stairs to an upper floor were clearly displayed. ¡°A library¡­ a giant one,¡± I contemplated aloud as I watched the automaton for a reaction. Sensing nothing, I tried one method I believed would generate some type of reaction besides my approach. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Realm-Guard: Terra ¡ª Level 754
Base Atk: ???? Base Def: ????
HP: ???? MP: ???? HP Regen: ???? MP Regen: ????
Core Charge: ???? Core Integrity: ????
Power: ???? Mind: ????
Vitality: ???? Self: ????
Intent: ????
Description: The first protectors from any outside force are the Realm Guards. Ten prototypes were built by Master Craftsman Jaahgar at the request of Realm Lord Elrunian. One for each of the ten primary elements.
¡°Shit,¡± was the only thing I could say. The automaton¡¯s dull and lifeless gems it held for eyes lit in a brilliant shade of crimson that scanned me up and down from its position. I felt as if my body was completely seen through and knew the automaton ¡®inspected¡¯ me in return. I stood there frozen. If this automaton wanted me dead, then¡­ there was nothing I¡¯d be able to do about it. So¡­ I laughed. ¡°Greeting¡¯s Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, the Master has been waiting for your awakening. You may find him below in the S section of books and tomes. Please be advised that there are several dangerous books kept below with knowledge lost to the realm. Do not attempt to remove these books from the Library of Final Hope.¡± EPISODE 83: LIBRARY ¡ª Library of Final Hope, Year: ???. Season: ???. My chuckling continued, and I shook my head at the absurdity of the situation. An automaton with levels ¡ª with Intent! My eyes shined as I gazed at the large machine, but I wondered as to why the golem spoke in the language of magic. Every detail soaked into my mind thoroughly and I activated (Mana Sense) to further analyze the automaton. ¡°EY-YYAH!¡± I yelled out. The magic immediately stopped flowing to my eyes as the pain of looking at the sun left me in a momentary blindness. ¡° You should not attempt to gaze upon the workings of a Realm Guard, a light punishment is given to all first offenders. A second offense will result in harsher consequences.¡± ¡°What are you? How can you have such stable conversation?¡± My Hero Golems would usually take a second or two to respond, but the Realm Guard was instant. The voice of Realm Guard Terra was mountainous and sounded like stones crashing against one another. ¡°Are you intelligent? Human-like?¡± So many questions threatened to burst from my mouth that I didn¡¯t spare the time to go over the words of Terra. This was AMAZING! This was my goal. A stable and intelligent machine that I could program to stay loyal to me. This automaton held Intent and a level . That was unheard of. Realm-Guard: Terra was roughly six hundred centimeters tall, almost twenty feet in height. It possessed two arms, and its outer shell appeared to be an ancient sort of armor. It showed no weapons on its person, but I didn¡¯t doubt it held something. Just like the crown on its head, Terra¡¯s shoulders held two earthy brown gems that shined with light, showing their charge. On its pointed armor were circular engravings of what I could only describe as a world. Underneath it were words carved in the language of runes I struggled to understand. For the first time, the body of the automaton shifted as its head truly tilted down and gazed upon me. ¡° I am the Realm Guardian: Terra. Built as an unfinished prototype of a set of guards met to protect the Genesis Realm. My Creator Jaahgar ¡ª Master Smith, imbued me with the ability to think, process, and execute any actions I deem necessary to protect the Genesis Realm. I am not a human, I am what is known as a fully realized Living Spell. You should leave now, the Master will not wait long. ¡± The last sentence of the Realm Guard brought me back to my senses, but it left me with more and more questions. A sudden burst of anger erupted, and I gazed at my only remaining hand. ¡® When do I possess the strength to receive the knowledge I seek? ¡¯ Realm Guard: Terra tilted its head back into place and I gazed at it once more. In my eyes was a fire and passion for its secrets, but those took a step back as did all my passions and pursuits. There were big things in the picture and I could not afford to waste time. Edryan needs its [Chosen]. I gently walked past the automaton as I made my way to the left staircase and began my descent. It was only after I passed the machine that I truly began to take a scale of exactly how big this place was. It seemed endless as row upon row of books extended as far as my eye could see. Minerva would love it here! The moment I touched down, I began to notice something I found strange. Several tables and chairs were present, yet each was far larger than the average human. It was like they were made for the automaton above to sit comfortably. I put the thought to the side and continued toward the massive bookshelves, only to notice the exact same thing as I came to my first shelf. It wasn¡¯t clear earlier, as the excitement from seeing Terra blocked everything else, but this was not your¡­ normal library. These books were massive, some almost as tall as me, and they were very varied in their styling. No two books held the same type of cover. I swallowed and craned my neck upward to gaze at the lettering on the side of the very first shelf. It was the runic version of the letter R. I was beginning to pick up a strange inference as I became more and more aware of the lettering and language that was common among whomever I found myself with. The lack of servants and the sight of Terra left me with a few startling conclusions. Whoever the Master of this place was, they were powerful, very powerful, but I began getting the strange sense that no one else was here. I gazed longingly at the books in the R section of the library before turning away. It was time to meet the master of this place. Rasheed watched the [Chosen] squeal at the sight of a Realm Guard. His head jerked back in surprise, horns nearly grazing the chandelier above his table from the action. Rasheed frowned and voiced his thought aloud, ¡° This is a [Chosen] of¡­ Her ?¡± ¡°Excited over an automaton? Oh, how the realm has changed. If he saw the wonders Elrunian created, then¡­,¡± his voice trailed off as he continued to watch. From the moment he awakened and stepped outside his room, Rasheed was aware of every single action he¡¯d taken. It was the midst of the night since the trio¡¯s third day staying in Rasheed¡¯s abode, and the [Chosen] had only just awoken. His actions were like that of a child finding themselves in a new place. It was¡­ new and something Rasheed hadn¡¯t experienced in eons. ¡°Hmph, he is a [Chosen] of Her. We will see how long this facade lasts. No doubt he will be like his predecessor,¡± Rasheed growled. There was pain in his heart and his mind flashed as a young ebony-gradient young man with red-gold eyes appeared before him. His face was similar to this [Chosen] but different. Their expression, walking gait, and more were similar, but Rasheed had yet to judge the weight of this new [Chosen] soul. Rasheed watched every step of the way and judged every action. He waited patiently for the [Chosen] and wished the young man would slow down. Doing so would give Rasheed more time to judge his character and formulate a plan. His gaze flashed through the halls and into the room where a sleeping owl sat as the young woman who continued to care for the [Chosen] stirred. He remembered her franticness when she first came to and the way she never once stopped healing Lawruthian, even at the detriment of her health. Noble¡­, that was what came to Rasheed¡¯s mind when he watched the young woman. So that was why he helped her. Since then, they¡¯d held a few conversations, but the target of his desire never awoke. Perhaps now that the [Chosen] was awakened could his perk rise as well. The divine beast held something Rasheed¡¯s Aspect longed for. It was beyond that Rasheed felt that perhaps a clue and maybe even a solution to his dilemma lay within the knowledge stored within the perk. Rasheed¡¯s mind snapped back into place and his eyes opened to gaze at the second ebony-gradient youth to walk his halls. Red-gold eyes met his ancient golden orbs. Vertical slits studied the [Chosen] as he gazed at the young man before him. He stood at 190 centimeters tall with an angular masculine chiseled jawline that held sparse facial hair and thick bushy eyebrows. His nose was narrow at the beginning before broadening at its end while his eyes held an unwavering focused intensity to them. They spoke volumes about the resolution and ability the [Chosen] held within himself. His shoulders were broad and sculpted, but the [Chosen] was a muscular lean. It showed he took care of himself regardless of how attributes altered his body and soul. His right arm was missing, and the sleeve was up-rolled until the stump, this showed a strong-front character as he was unafraid to show off an obvious weakness. The coarse linen fabric the [Chosen] found himself in managed to look elegant in a way Rasheed found surprising. The [Chosen] noble bearings carried themselves through no matter what he wore. I studied the creature, dragon ¡­? The master of this place was as tall as Terra, and two ibex-like horns shot toward the ceiling like spears manned against a wave of charging enemies. A second pair of horns curled from the side in a way that made the four horns appear to be a kitchen knife. Golden orbs with slitted black irises gazed down on me, and the dragon lightly turned the page of the book placed before it. Scales covered it, his ¡­? Scales covered the dragon¡¯s body and much of its face but paused before it reached the central facial structures such as his eyes, mouth, nose, forehead, and upper chin. Those features showed light brown-red skin. There was no clothing to cover the creature as it sat with its legs crossed. It was shaped like a human, most likely the result of a polymorphism skill, but everything in my mind and body screamed one thing. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Dragons were not a creature that was often spoken of in the Elrunian Continent. Only one such creature was said to exist¡­ and that creature was at the center of Wyvern¡¯s Roost. The same large forest in which Imperius Academy freshmen take their final exam. If I was somewhere in Wyvern¡¯s Roost, that meant I was less than a two-week journey from the capital. That is, if I wasn¡¯t on the far side of the forest. For precious seconds we studied each other, a steady, uninterrupted silence extended between us. Its eyes showed no emotion, but I felt a strange¡­ wariness from the being before me. ¡°Greetings,¡± I began with an elegant bow. ¡°I am Crown Prince Lawruthian, [Chosen of Madris], [Holy Prince of Edryani], and the [Forefather of Edryani Innovation]. Thank you for saving me, but more importantly, thank you for saving Madria. May I have the pleasure of knowing your name?¡± The being, DRAGON , my mind repeatedly screamed at me, eyebrows raised silently in surprise. Its expression was lost upon me, as I already assumed it knew who and what I was. ¡°I am Rasheed ¡ª Aspect of Knowledge and the [Keeper of Records],¡± his response was slow, measured, guarded ? His response was not in Edryanese nor Common, no he spoke in the language of runes but his words and meaning translated all the same. My eyebrows slightly furled up. Reading expressions was a simple task for me, but what I read from Rasheed was something outside my expectations. Why would he be guarded against me ? The conversation took an awkward pause here as Rasheed simply stated his name and a few titles. I spoke to clear the air of its awkwardness, excitement was once again building in my chest if what, I believed, was truly in front of me. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is rude to ask¡­, but¡­ are you a dragon?¡± There was another pause and Rasheed¡¯s eyebrows scrunched in a fashion similar to mind before he answered. His voice was deep but not menacing. It was aged like that of a community¡¯s elder, and his presence gave me the feeling of one. It was warm, nurturing, but strangely guarded against me. I held no doubt this being could flick me like a booger and I would be dead. ¡°Yes, I am.¡± I pulled in a deep breath, my eyes sparkled as what, I thought, was confirmed. The moment I saw the scaled humanoid, the only thing to come to mind was the dragon, the dragon. The legends passed down were some of my favorite bedtime stories told by the palace maids. ¡°Then you are [ End of Adventure ], one of the final goals for all adventurers throughout the continent who covet your riches!¡± My excitement was palpable yet still, I hadn¡¯t moved from my spot. Although the master of this place hadn¡¯t given me a reason to be wary, I was still a valuable target and hostage, and I wouldn¡¯t go down without a fight. My single exclamation seemed to break whatever tension was in the air as Rasheed harrumphed, his shoulders relaxing, and the atmosphere grew brighter. ¡°Hmph, El, that damn fool set me as a goal since I refuse to participate in the Game or move to the Astral.¡± I gazed up as the chandelier grew brighter and whatever tension was in the air faded. Rasheed gestured to the seat across from him, and I pondered on his words. ¡°The Astral? El ¡­ as in God El ¡ª The Adventurer ¡­? The primary God of Elysium¡­?¡± The seat in question was as large as me, but a simple hop brought me into its cushioned embrace. I turned and composed myself, not meeting Rasheed¡¯s eyes for several moments as I recovered from the embarrassment of hopping up into the seat. ¡°Hmph, he and Madris have been doing their best to convert me to either side since the fall of Elrunian and the Genesis realm.¡± With a few simple sentences, I was brought back down to reality. This being was a dragon. My mind flashed back to the Ruined Temple where I escaped from Alarax after defeating the [Mothering Tigress of the Den]. I remembered the [Paladins] and [Templars] swiftly arrived at the scene once word was returned of what exactly I saw. ¡®Hopefully Lily is doing alright. I wonder if the mission into Edrya¡¯s Adventurer Association headquarters has been successful. ¡¯ My memories flashed to the mural and what, I believe, was the first successful creation of a magi-human, a young girl who held a striking resemblance to an Edryani. I shuddered as Elrunian¡¯s gaze once again flashed through my thoughts. I¡¯d never felt my body to be seen through in such a manner, and the story that was told through the mural was majestic. It told the story of¡­ ¡°¡­Titans, Gods¡­, and¡­ Dragons. The first creatures that were created by Realm Lord Elrunian,¡± I whispered. My gaze met that of the Dragon before me. Rasheed showed a sharp toothy smile, his tongue forked. ¡°Oh, you are not ignorant of the history of our realm? I do not have the pleasure of being crafted personally by the Realm Lord, I was created generations after through more¡­ mundane means.¡± ¡°I only know that much,¡± I began with a grievance in my heart. ¡°¡­but I imagined your library holds many of the Elrunian Continent¡¯s secrets,¡± I gestured around. I must have looked like an eager toddler in this large seat. ¡°Knowledge is a powerful thing, a blessing in the right hands¡­,¡± Rasheed clenched his clawed fist and the library held its breath. ¡°¡­but a curse in others.¡± He finished with a steely, narrowed gaze on me. My breath caught, and my body didn¡¯t respond to me as the Intent of Rasheed smothered me. It felt like the weight of a world was placed on my shoulders as Rasheed¡¯s Intent controlled the atmosphere. My consciousness began to slip and darkness consumed the edges of my vision. My vision never wavered, an unrelenting gaze met that of Rasheed. Powerful beings, Gods, to the inhabitants of this world played a game of chess, and I was only a piece in this equation. A¡­ King¡¯s Piece , but I was tired¡­ the game hadn¡¯t even begun yet, this was the third God-like being holding their power over me¡­ suffocating me only using the power of their Intent. No, as the darkness approached, the unrelenting momentum that began building in me only hardened. No. ¡° NO ,¡± the words slipped from my mouth. I didn¡¯t know how as my entire body was locked down, regardless a startling word emerged in the silence between us. I gasped and Rasheed blinked and then shook its head, large horns nearly grazing the chandelier. The dragon appeared dazed and gazed at me, but didn¡¯t gaze at me. His sight was on me but not on me directly, I didn¡¯t know what he was seeing¡­ but I wasn¡¯t it. ¡°My apologies¡­ perhaps it is best you retire to your quarters, your companions will be waking soon. You are free to explore through the corridors and food is stocked within the kitchen. Treat my home as yours but¡­¡± My eyes narrowed, but I didn¡¯t argue. It seems Rasheed was unsure of what he wanted to do with the captured King¡¯s Piece. I hopped down from the seat after recovering myself, my mind flashing through a thousand thoughts per second as I left. Just before I was out of eyesight and earshot, Rasheed spoke once again. ¡°The name of this realm is Genesis, a shattered remaining piece of a greater whole that was destroyed. You¡­ Saphens call it the Elrunian Continent or Realm, but both are wrong forms of address.¡± I nodded, showing my understanding, and left. My vision steeled at the new piece of information. A single smaller piece of information quickly pulled up in my mind as Minerva began to wake up and my perk¡¯s abilities began to activate upon her awakening. I recalled something I read long ago, and the information I read about a greater piece of the picture. I recalled the Genesis Zone. Through all this, there was one pressing question on my mind. What were Aspects, and why were they in the Mortal Realm? EPISODE 84: LIES ¡ª Edryan Queendom: Wyvern Roost, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The moment I walked into the room, a figure rushed toward me. My eyes widened in surprise and a small grunt escaped my lips. ¡°You should have woken me,¡± Madria said into my shirt as she squeezed tighter, arms wrapped around my back in a crushing hug. Her body pressed against me and her scent entered my nose in a deep inhale. She wasn¡¯t in the perfect state she normally presented herself in. Her hair and clothes were disheveled, and I was certain she hadn¡¯t washed in a few days. It didn¡¯t matter as we stood there silently. My heart softened, and my remaining arm gently returned the hug using much less force, as I didn¡¯t want the action to translate into an attack. A big sniff came from the young woman hugging me, and a patch of my shirt grew damp. ¡°Thank you,¡± I began, pointedly not staring at Minerva as the owl smirked at me. ¡°¡­thank you for saving me.¡± Madria sniffed and swiftly moved back, turning away in the process. Her hands moved up to swiftly wipe her eyes and fix her clothing. Minerva flew over and landed on my right shoulder. ¡® Now, you¡¯re a real comic protagonist! The only thing you¡¯re missing is your robotic arm! ¡¯ Minerva teased before her face began rubbing against mine in affection. My thoughts paused on her last sentence, but the idea was put aside as Madria finished. Once she found herself presentable, she turned and faced me. ¡°You saved my life, nearly at the cost of your own.¡± ¡°I did,¡± my gaze locking into hers. Madria stepped forward and her hand flew. SLAP! There was no pain, and my face only moved out of instinct, but I found myself surprised at the actions of Madria. I turned back to face her, confusion in my eyes. ¡°There can be another Madria Gamal¡­ but Edryan only has its one [Chosen of Madris]. Edryan only has one Lawruthian Edryani. Your life is far more valuable than mine. If such a situation arises again¡­ let¡­ me¡­ die ,¡± she whispered the ending softly. Her rustic golden eyes filled with the power of divinity, faith, and more gazed deeply into my own eyes as she waited for my response. ¡° No. ¡± My voice was soft and my eyes gentle. They flickered to [A Mother¡¯s Gift] which remained around Madria¡¯s neck before they locked back into her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t get to decide who I can and can¡¯t save. You don¡¯t get to decide¡­¡± ¡® ¡­What it means for me to be a hero. ¡¯ For a brief moment, the remnants of Celina¡¯s face flashed and superseded Madria¡¯s. Then it merged and dispersed to reveal Madria once again. This was the second time I sacrificed myself. Both situations different¡­ both situations the same . Only this time I got to keep my life. Madria sighed and turned away. She walked to the bed and sat while fiddling with the necklace still around her neck. I moved to join her, Minerva on my shoulder. We sat in silence for a few minutes. Each in our thoughts before the conversation picked up as Madria asked a question. ¡°Have you met the Aspect Rasheed?¡± I nodded, my eyes hardening. ¡°A dragon, the Dragon. The [End of Adventure] is not what I expected.¡± ¡°Perhaps it is because we arrived under the circumstances we did,¡± Madria began. She took a deep breath and her eyes roamed my figure. She reached a hand out and gently placed it on my knee, the touch of healing magic flowed into me but did nothing. ¡°I¡¯m ok, you saved my life.¡± ¡°Only after you saved mine.¡± ¡°I guess we¡¯re even then,¡± I replied with a small smirk. The conversation took a pause here once again as we both collected our thoughts. ¡°What¡­ what exactly happened? The war¡­ the {Magenta Mirage}¡­ what was all of that?¡± My face hardened, and my mind drifted back to the war and the illusions displayed. My mind drifted to the Demigoddess Kubrat. I was probably the only one to know what truly happened on the battlefield. Kubrat disappeared before anyone else was released from her illusions, and I held no clue what an outside observer may have seen during the events of Starglow Valley. ¡°Nearly from the moment we entered the valley¡­ we were under the effect of a demigoddess. The Demigoddess Kubrat of Illusion seemed to put everyone, including the members of the Spatial Convocation, into a realistic illusion.¡± Madria¡¯s eyes widened, and her hand flew to her mouth as she covered it in shock. She gasped and quickly questioned me. ¡°How do you know? A rogue demigoddess in Edryan? What did she want?¡± Her eyes showed concern and a slight terror to them. As I began to tell her of Kubrat, Madria put her hands forward and offered a quick, silent prayer to the Goddess. ¡°I know because she spoke to me¡­ and she wanted an audience with the Goddess¡­ she wanted to join the Pantheon of New Genesis¡­¡± The puzzle called the Elrunian Continen-, no, Genesis Realm¡­ was on the table in sections and pieces before me. Pieces of a mystery were scattered and held outside my grasp, but things were beginning to come together. What I knew was Elrunian was the name of the God of Creation or something along those lines of this world, a tragedy struct which killed him and his fellow creation Gods off. Remnants of whatever event took place since the Jagged Crush were left behind. At least that was my thought process on it all¡­ and I had a feeling the answers I sought to nearly all of these questions were held a short-distance away. ¡°What will happen since you are missing¡­ the Queen¡­ my mother¡­ we have to return to Edrya as quickly as possible,¡± Madria responded, her gaze worried. ¡°We do¡­¡± I began slowly. ¡°¡­but that¡¯s only if the Aspect will let us leave. I do not understand what he is beside a dragon, but he is extremely powerful. I do not know if he will let us leave¡­ at least without a price¡­¡± Madria frown. ¡°Aspect Rasheed has been nothing but cordial. He was the one to save us from freezing to death¡­ why would he¡­,¡± her voice trailed off. ¡°Because of who I am,¡± I responded. Madria sighed and she gazed away. ¡°What will happen to Edryan if word spreads¡­¡± ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know¡­,¡± I hesitantly said. I truly didn¡¯t know how Edrya would react, but I did know how my mother would. ¡°What do you think?¡± She turned and looked back at me. Her eyes were steely and held the same faith, belief, and worship they always held when looking at me. ¡°A purge of Starglow Valley at the very minimum. Your mother may declare them heretics if my own doesn¡¯t. They will kill every single person who has stepped from the valley. No man, woman, or child will be spared.¡± A heaviness settled on my shoulders, but I did not find myself remorseful about the fate of the inhabitants of Starglow Valley. The hubris of their leaders was what resulted in the start of the conflict between them and me. I held my responsibilities and prestige to maintain as the [Chosen of Madris]. For me to come before the Spatial Convocation and bow to them was nearly the same as Goddess Madris bowing to them. I was the [Holy Prince of Edryan] sole heir to the throne. I bowed before no mortals. Minerva bristled at the thoughts that passed through my mind, but she did not comment. She knew there was no other way, without wasting years of time that we didn¡¯t have. The clock was ticking down and within nine years and six months I would have to start a war to unify the continent¡­ but what if there were other ways besides starting a continental war ? What if I could start a United Nations of sorts? What if I invited leaders or their representatives to Edrya in hopes of stopping this conflict before it could start? Before I could ponder over this idea, a growling sound emerged.
Status Effect: De-Buff
Name: {Hunger}
Description: Uh, Oh! You haven¡¯t eaten in a while. That¡¯s not good.
Function: -25% reduction to all regeneration stats.
I smiled ruefully at the loud sound, and Madria jumped up in a panic. ¡°Let me prepare you something,¡± she exclaimed as she rushed to the door. The heavy atmosphere that previously existed was gone by the interruption. ¡°Let me help!¡± I stood and quickly followed Madria. It¡¯d been a long time since I got to cook my own meals.
¡°Status,¡± I spoke, rubbing my full belly in the process. Madria sat a distance away, doing much of the same. ¡°Who do you think came up with all these recipes LSG sales? Did you believe they fell from the sky?¡± ¡°¡­well, no , but you cooking them never crossed my mind. I¡­,¡± Madria paused here, her eyes roaming up and down an invisible screen before she looked at me. ¡°I guess I never imagined you to be so¡­¡± ¡°Human?¡± Her eyes glanced over at mine briefly before gazing back at her status. We sat there in silence as she formulated her response. We found ourselves in a small dining area connected to the kitchen. The stone room lacked decor and was clearing meant for the servants of the structure we found ourselves in. Unfortunately, we hadn¡¯t seen sign of such servants, but the small kitchen was fully stocked with food. We sat on a roughly cushioned bench as we formulated our next actions and updated our status. I began by quickly allocating the five levels I gained into my second class and unlocking my five new skill slots.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 40
HP: 675/675 (+300) SP: 675/675 (+420) MP: 960/960 (+420) Base Atk: 120 (+95) Base Def: 73 (+59) HP Regen: 33/Hour (+18) SP Regen: 33/Hour (+26) MP Regen: 47/Hour (+26)
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] - 30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 240 (+190) 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] - 10 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 225 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 225 (+140) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 320 (+140) Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Basic Linens
Self: 176 (+150) Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 205 (+140) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 190
Five class skill slots have been unlocked for [Holy Prince of Edryan]. Please choose your next five skills.
I studied my status and pulled up a list of my skills for [Imperius Golemlord], [Holy Prince of Edryan], bloodline skills, and my general skills. My first class build was heavily influenced by the need to build and improve golems, but with all the current events I hadn¡¯t had much opportunity to use the skills related. Minerva¡¯s earlier words really stuck around as I glanced toward my missing right arm. I doubt Madria held the mana and ability to cast (Madris¡¯s Touch) or (Breaking Dawn Last Night). These were mythical level healing spells that could restore the use of my right limb by completely regenerating it. I didn¡¯t know what the Aspect Rasheed would do, but having full control of my limbs and getting rid of the {Crippled} de-buff was a necessary step in ensuring my, and Madria¡¯s safety.
Skill List
[Imperius Golemlord]
CORE: (Imperius Battlelord)Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! CORE: (Imperius Synchronization)
CORE: (Party)
(Rune-Scribing of Elevation) (Golem Forging)
(Golem Commander) (Emergency Repairs)
(Overclocked) (Golem Reconstruction)
(Critical Mass) (Imperius Infusion)
(Heroic Sentinel) (Grasping Talons)
[Holy Prince of Edryan]
CORE: (Strength of a Nation) CORE: (Political Mind)
CORE: (Crown¡¯s Blessing)
(Diplomatic Immunity) (Sword of Edryan)
(Blessed Dominion) (Shield of Edryan)
(Challenger¡¯s Strike)
Bloodline Skills
(Magic¡¯s Embrace) (Unrivaled Might)
(Soul¡¯s Burden)
General Skills
(Skill Prowess) (Mindfulness)
(Parallel Casting) (Forefather of Edryan Innovation)
(Imperius Combat Arts) (The King¡¯s Indifference)
(Elemental Harmonization) Empty
¡°¡­human was not the word I was looking for,¡± Madria suddenly spoke. ¡°I never imagined you to be so¡­ common. It is no wonder, the citizens of Edryan love you so. Outside just your status as [Chosen of Madris], you can relate to them far greater than most scions of a high noble house.¡± I smiled and spoke, ¡°¡­the same red blood that flows through my veins, flows through theirs as well. I see no reason to act differently.¡± My first class skills were entirely formatted to taking care of golems and utilizing them effectively. Although it was an illusion, the Battle of Starglow Valley taught me much of what I lacked. ¡® I don¡¯t understand how to fight large-scale battles in conjunction with my golems. ¡¯ ¡® I think it¡¯s not that, the battle was outside our expectations. A demigoddess interfering was¡­, ¡¯ Minerva responded, but she trailed off, her thought never finished. ¡® Practice will perfect your craft, ¡¯ she finished. I overviewed my skills in an attempt to know if there was anything I could have done differently, but as I stared at the screen, I realized I did everything I could with the abilities I had available. It was a shame my skillset could not meet the situation perfectly, but the interference of Kubrat and the strike from Thraag taught me valuable lessons. I truly began to understand my strength in this world¡­ and it was far from the top. The power a Touch and Law possess was something far outside my reach. Yet, the destruction and change each law could cause onto reality was something I had to prepare for. If I were to ever conquer the Genesis Realm in its entirety¡­ fighting demigods was a necessary step. My eyes drifted back to my status sheet as I formulated the correct build. Things were shaping up nicely as I kept my Life Points in a decent range from the strangulation of Self. My regeneration was not what it could be, but it was not horrendous.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 40
HP: 825/825 (+300) SP: 765/765 (+420) MP: 1050/1050 (+420) Base Atk: 120 (+95) Base Def: 73 (+59) HP Regen: 36/Hour (+18) SP Regen: 34/Hour (+26) MP Regen: 46/Hour (+26)
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] - 30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 286 (+190) 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] - 10 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 275 (+100) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 255 (+140) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 (+140) Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Basic Linens
Self: 200 (+150) Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 215 (+140) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
I stood and stretched as I finished updating my status sheet. My eyes focused on my missing arm, and I thought back to the blacksmith sign we passed on our way to the kitchen. I itched to get my hands back into crafting, as our gracious host had yet to show themselves. I held no plans of escaping, not yet unless an opportunity presented itself. Before I did anything, it was time to adjust my body to its new level of strength. Madria stood as I did, and I smiled ruefully. Since her awakening, the young woman hadn¡¯t let me out of her sight. It seems where I went, she would follow. Slowly I got into the starting stance of the (Imperius Combat Art). My legs were positioned sightly apart, ready to spring forward at a moment noticed. Madria, seeing that I was only adjusting myself, began to do the same. Whereas I simulated different attacks and stomps to the ground to judge how much an increase in my strength was, Madria was the opposite with flowing movements that seemed like a worshipful dance. I couldn¡¯t help but pause and watch¡­ she¡¯s beautiful . ¡® She always has been, ¡¯ Minerva responded. I rolled my eyes, the moment ruined, and returned to my practice. Although my increase in Power was not great, understanding the minuet differences was important. My set finished just as the large door was pushed open. The Aspect Rasheed¡¯s gazed locked onto my own. ¡°Join me, the both of you.¡± After simply stating that brief sentence, the Aspect turned and walked away. I glanced at Madria as she pulled up close next to me, whispering as she narrowed her eyes at the back of Aspect Rasheed. ¡°I am full on all Life Points and can cast buffs if need be.¡± I shook my head slightly, ¡°¡­there will be no fighting.¡±
The Aspect led us through several torch lit halls. In each, paintings showed depictions of dragons¡­ blues, greens, reds, blacks, and more. In some, they flew together in formation, flying through the endless blue sky. In others¡­ they fought against giants¡­ Gods and other colossal beings¡­ Titans . An untold history bore themselves on the wall before us. A history that reminded me of my time in the Ruined Temple, watching the murals that showed me the earliest history and the birth of magi-humans. Madria walked next to me, tightly sticking close, but her eyes roam as much as mine. These paintings told a tale before the recorded history of the ¡®Elrunian Continent,¡¯ better known to me now as the Genesis Realm. They were expressive, and I felt the same feeling that drew me into the mural of the Ruined Temple through some of them. In each painting, the main expression was dragons. Large, beautiful, scaled creatures with long majestic horns in which no two were the same. I looked at the large giant before us, but I couldn¡¯t picture what his true form was. We found ourselves in a circular study, a large fireplace was behind a well-stocked desk. Instead of walls, row upon row of the study was filled with shelves of books. Tomes that radiated power as the runes within them shined with brilliance. The Aspect led us behind the desk, where a few chairs and couches appeared over a lush red carpet. Aspect Rasheed gestured to the two-seater couch, his eyes briefly flickering to Minerva, who remained quiet on my shoulder. Since the appearance of the Aspect, my perk hadn¡¯t said a word. She only cocked her head to the side, owl-like, as her gaze never left the Aspect. ¡® Are you ok, Minerva? ¡¯ We settled on the couch, an uneasy feeling began to rise within me as Minerva didn¡¯t respond. Aspect Rasheed settled into the large comforter across from us. His gaze unreadable as it was hours before. ¡°Do you understand what an Aspect is?¡± Of all the things I expected Rasheed to say. This was not one of them. We both looked at him and Madria hesitated before speaking. I was uncertain of what an Aspect was but from the feeling Rasheed gave me, they were very powerful. ¡°The Church of Madris has mentioned it in the Origins of Madris Edryani, but only a single passage,¡± Madria began as she took a moment to recall. ¡° The Aspects were the first to fall, their connection to the Realm the strongest, and thus their downfall was the greatest blow to the Elrunian Continent. ¡± Aspect Rasheed, hairless brows raised, sharp horns tilting forward as he nodded. ¡°Yes, Aspects of the three paths were the first to fall. We rely on our connection to the realm for power, and when the Jagged Crush occurred, we were hit the hardest.¡± ¡°What is¡­,¡± Madria hesitated, but she glanced at me and I nodded in reassurance. ¡°What is the Jagged Crush?¡± A heavy sigh escaped from Rasheed¡¯s lips¡­ and the weight of the room seemed to increase. Our shoulders sagged, and our bodies felt as if an extra hundred pounds appeared. ¡°It was the death of the Genesis Continent¡­ the death of all our Creator worked so hard to build,¡± Rasheed paused here. His eyes took on a milky, blind-like appearance, and the Aspect began his tale. ¡°For you Saphens, the year is seven thousand two hundred and ninety-one¡­ but this Genesis Realm is far older, far grandeur than a mere seven thousand years¡­ I¡¯ve lost count now but the realm is over a hundred thousand years old, perhaps older as I was only born in the few thousand years before the Jagged Crush. Before the hubris of Elrunian¡¯s first creations drew an entity they should not have messed with to Genesis.¡± As Rasheed spoke, a picture appeared before us. Like an illusion , we saw a prosperous realm, with worlds upon worlds, that experienced and shared that prosperity. We saw radiant beings, Gods , that towered high within the stars, changing the wind and flying through the sky. Mountainous Titans controlled the earth and seas, casting their nets in the depths. Dragons roamed wherever, within the earth and above the skies. ¡°Arrogant. They were all arrogant, believing themselves to be the multiverses chosen. As they traveled outside the Genesis Realm and into the Genesis Zone, they provoked whoever, killed whoever, and did whatever because they believed in their might and the power of their Creator. After all, how could one who create them so powerful, with the ability to become even more powerful through leveling, be any less than them?¡± Gods broke through dimensional barriers, into system and systemless realms, slaying the beings within as they churned the seas and broke the Laws. Titans gathered riches, exhausting other realms until death as they cast their people into slavery. Dragons raided throughout it all, spreading their seed and taking whatever they fancied. Cities burned, ancient heritage that stood for millennia¡­ gone. Madria¡¯s hand reached out in the small space between us as the voice of Rasheed spoke. I hesitated, unsure, but that hesitation didn¡¯t last as a sharp beak bit my ear¡­ Apparently, someone was paying attention. My hand reached out and grasped hers, and the tale Aspect Rasheed told continued. Images formed before us, lights dancing in intricate patterns as the mana moved to Aspect Rasheed¡¯s command. At the edges of this image, a heavy darkness seemed to tear at the edges of the realm. Red-black lightning sparked as chaos made itself known. Some thing was swimming within the growing chaos. ¡°Elrunian¡¯s creations explored the Greater Realm and drew monsters to the Genesis Zone. They provoked a being called [ Oblivion ], a being born from the same chaos as our Creator¡­ as Elrunian¡­ yet one that was far older than He.¡± Red eyes and a smoky visage were all we could see as the image took on the shape of a circular realm. Hundreds¡­ thousands¡­ tens of thousands¡­ millions of stars blinked out as [ Oblivion ] swallowed them. The Realm turned into a shield and the one who wielded it was the Realm Lord as his creations fell to a power far beyond their own. Their hubris brought down a judgement not even their [Realm Lord] could face. As Elrunian fought, pieces of his shield broke off as did pieces of [ Oblivion ], scattering into the wind like embers from a dying fire. A brief image of a dragon fleeing showed, in its arms, the hope of its people as it landed upon a dying ember. Blues¡­ greens¡­ reds¡­ blacks¡­ and more of the embers drifted off. Lifeboats too few of Elrunian¡¯s creations, a ruinous grave to most. Only a single spark appeared to survive¡­ that and the Dream of one. The spark gently landed in the Aspect Rasheed¡¯s hand pieces of [ Oblivion ] gnawing at it. Its shape and look ever so familiar. It was a map I spent countless days gazing at¡­ it was the Elrunian Continent¡­ leftovers of the Genesis Realm. EPISODE 85: ASPECTS EPISODE 85: ASPECTS ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. The images shown to us were there for one moment. Gone the next, and sitting on the comforter across from us was Aspect Rasheed. Aspect Rasheed breathed in deeply, his gaze remained on the fire during this period. Its flames reflected off his red-scaled visage. Only after several moments did he turn back to us. After that long moment of silence, the breath was released and the Aspect began again. ¡°Aspects are the third path available once you¡¯ve achieved level three hundred. They are the¡­ lost path. Not all of our heritages are gone, but Genesis¡­ her remnant can no longer support any besides me .¡± Every time the Aspect spoke, I found myself occasionally having to translate the runic language he spoke into Edryanese. Some terms and words were unfamiliar and would be classified as higher-tier runes, but to him, they were simply a language. ¡° Why do you speak in the language of magic? ¡± The question didn¡¯t come from me, but it came from me . Minerva chirped, and the Aspect eyes immediately locked onto her. She¡¯d been careful to only pass messages through our mental connection since Demigoddess Kubrat¡¯s interference, but now she spoke directly. ¡°It is not the language of magic, child. It is the language of this world¡­ the language of the Genesis Realm, Kair-unian. Created and designed by our Creator as the purest form of expression . Why do you think every creature cast using one single language?¡± Aspect Rasheed waved its large scaled hands. ¡°There is enough of that. Before we can discuss anymore, you must first understand What and Who you are talking to.¡± The quality of the air seemed to change as Aspect Rasheed seemed to grow larger and sit straighter than he already was. My body grew taut, like a fully extended bow ready to release an arrow in flight. Next to me, Madria was much of the same. ¡°When leveling through the system, there are three different Paths a mortal may take on their journey to greater heights¡­ greater strength. Each was crafted by our Creator so that even the Saphens may join the greatest of his creations. The first is to Prestige . It is the easiest of the Paths and filled with the most quantity of levelers. Its requirements are only to challenge yourself like never before and break the level three hundred barriers. They are [Champions] who can still reside amongst mortals if they so choose. Perhaps you are a warrior and challenge an emerging Calamity by yourself. Perhaps you single-handedly save a town from a beast horde or monsters. Maybe you are a chef and cook for a week straight, feeding the needy and those who offer you patronage. Regardless, one such act must be performed.¡± The Aspect of Knowledge paused here and conjured a glass before whispering to it in Kair-unian. The water-aligned mana responded accordingly, converting and filling the glass full. I hung onto every word the Aspect spoke. His eyes gazed from me to Madria, before settling on Minerva until the process repeated itself. My fist clenched in excitement. Finally¡­ this was the first time someone, some thing gave me clear answers to the questions I held. No knowledge was hidden or brushed to the side. Aspect Rasheed quenched his thirst and continued to teach. ¡°The second and third Paths are ascension into Godhood or becoming an Aspect.¡± Before Aspect Rasheed could continue, I couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. ¡°What about the natural-born Gods, the Titans, and Dragons¡­ how did they follow these paths?¡± I recalled what I learned in the Ruin Temple and the golem that guarded its remains. The first three creations of Realm Lord Elrunian were Gods, Titians, and the legendary Dragons. Here was the final creature of such a legend before me. How could I not be curious? A heavy gaze like that of earlier settled on me. The eagerness I felt for the knowledge of the past easily dispelled the fear of who I was talking to. The air, the Intent¡­ was the same as earlier. Suffocating, like it could crush me in just a moment. Within those moments, I struggled to take back control over my body and immediate surroundings. My Intent was smothered to my body, suppressed. ¡® What is this form of Intent? What is he doing? ¡¯ ¡° Break. ¡± This time, the result was not the same as I spoke. There was no release of pressure; the vice that appeared to be around my neck grew tighter. ¡° BREAK. ¡± The aura that constantly surrounded my body pushed back against the formless pressure Aspect Rasheed released. A tiny lantern in a sea of darkness. A small piece that seemed to resist oblivion. ¡° BREAK! ¡± The sound of glass shattering rang and instantly, the air was sucked into my lungs as the room shifted. Books rustled and Madria fell back onto the couch ¡ª terror on her face as she took large deep breaths. ¡°Interesting¡­ oh so very interesting,¡± Aspect Rasheed spoke. Kair-unian, the language of magic, is a beautiful flowing language that makes speech sound like songs or poems. It was filled with majesty, and it was the only language the magic listened to. The only language in which it would act. My knowledge of its runic combinations extended far, but the way Aspect Rasheed spoke hinted at a profound understanding of the language. The flow Kair-unian held was not present in his last words. ¡°You have no idea what you are doing¡­ I thought it was a fluke previously, but now this shows it was not¡­ you understand the Attributes far greater than one should in this era. Yet, you lack control¡­ as he did¡­,¡± the Aspect looked away from me and into the fire. There was a story, one he¡¯d yet to tell. A story I knew involved me¡­ and there was more to attributes than what I knew. I always felt that Goddess Madria¡¯s actions my System Day were¡­ strange. Perhaps it held something to do with the Attributes and where I came from. I squeezed Madria¡¯s hand, to gently calm her down, but my gaze never left Aspect Rasheed¡¯s. Minerva hopped from my shoulder and flew to Madria. Rubbing her beak and face against hers, comfortingly. ¡°Natural-born Gods, Titans, and Dragons of old all started at level three hundred. Paths to us were a simple choice of progression, as the earliest of Creator¡¯s creations were naturally born preordained ¡ª crafted for a specific purpose. Their children were different, we got to choose which of the Paths to follow,¡± the Aspect stated as it answered my question. ¡°Gods are the second path and a balance between both, as Aspects are one extreme and the Prestige is another. Gods can control Laws and expand upon them. To become a God is to comprehend a law fully and then expand upon it . Perhaps you are Brave and slowly comprehend what it means to be brave, to follow such a law. Such a completion from a Touch of the Law to a Seed that eventually sparks and ignites¡­ is a task few can take. Its requirements are unique to each law, and only the wielder can know what they must do to progress. No outsider can help, as no outsider has ever walked the exact same path.¡± Madria calmed, and I pulled her closer to me, my Intent billowed out to wrap around the both of us. I couldn¡¯t sense Aspect Rasheed¡¯s Intent, but I held no doubt we were well within the boundaries of it. How vast and mighty must you be for such Intent? Such Power? ¡°To become an Aspect you must comprehend a law just as a God. You must understand it, master it, but you cannot fuse with it . Not in the same manner Gods do. Such an art is lost to the realm now, but its records are kept here,¡± the Aspect said. He looked up and away as if reminiscing before his gaze settled back on me. ¡°To become an Aspect means to give yourself wholeheartedly to the realm. To act on its behalf, teach its inhabitants, and more. It will empower you, and as it grows in strength and prestige¡­ then so do you. Yet¡­ a realm can only support so many Aspects at a stage without an increase in strength¡­ and I am all that remains of a jewel that was the crown of the Genesis Zone. I am the¡­ [Keeper of Records] and [Protector of All Knowledge],¡± Aspect Rasheed said with finality. ¡°I am the [Aspect of Knowledge] and you¡­ [Chosen of Madris] must pass my test if you wish to leave.¡± Those aged golden eyes settled on me. Boundless knowledge seemed to be held within them, and I confidently stared back. Edryan needed me, but Aspect Rasheed held answers I needed years ago. I couldn¡¯t¡­ no¡­ I wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity pass. Madria squeezed my hand back. ¡°What is it you require of me, Aspect Rasheed?¡± He smiled for the first time. A toothy, dangerous smile that brought a sense of ominous danger back into the air. ¡°As I am the Aspect of Knowledge, guardian of all knowledge, of all skills, of all classes, of all things in the Genesis Realm¡­ no matter how major or minor¡­ if there is written knowledge, then I possess it. A trial related to knowledge is only just . Power. Vitality. Endurance. Mind. Self. Intent, ¡± the Aspect said, one¡­ by¡­ one. ¡°You will accomplish a task related to each, built upon each, that shows your understanding of the attribute on yourself and others . You may access the entirety of Keeper¡¯s Mountain in preparation for these trials, as once you begin, you may not stop.¡± I listened intently, and my eyes narrowed at the Aspect¡¯s words. The first thing to cross my mind was the Library of Final Hope. The books there immediately became a target, but I waited for the Aspect to finish. There¡¯s no way this comes for free. ¡°Yet know¡­ anything you wish to use holds a price. Knowledge must be exchanged for Knowledge. A value that is equal to or greater than¡­ Never less¡­ must be exchanged for every item you wish to use, including any equipment you so choose to build.¡± There it was¡­ the catch I was waiting for. An equal exchange of knowledge. If he possesses all written knowledge on the Genesis Realm, then¡­ ¡® Only things from Earth will hold value. ¡¯ ¡® What do you think he is looking for? A specific piece of knowledge or¡­? ¡¯ ¡® Hmmm, I don¡¯t know, but we can easily find out, ¡± Minerva responded. The Aspect continued to talk, providing small details on what type of trial I would be facing. ¡°The trial will be a task related to each attribute that shows knowledge and great understanding of what you can achieve with that attribute. You will have a single week of preparation starting tomorrow. Any questions?¡± ¡°If I fail,¡± I asked. I already held an idea, but I preferred the conformation of the creature itself. ¡°Death.¡± The word was simple. Aspect Rasheed said it like it was just a small punishment. Yet, I knew he truly meant what he said. Plans began to take rough shape in my head, the whispers of my perk supporting them. The Aspect held a strange hostility to me that began the moment we met. I didn¡¯t know why, but when I first came to this world, I began my journey of learning using one simple method.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. History.
¡°We have to try,¡± Madria hissed as we entered our room once again. She immediately cast a silencing spell that blocked most forms of scrying magic. ¡°Madria, do you understand what an Aspect is?¡± She hesitated but nodded slowly. I explained anyway. ¡°An Aspect is someone who is bonded to the realm, have you seen the way the mana interacts with him? So ready to listen and jump to do his bidding. We would die before we step two feet from this mountain.¡± ¡°The only way for us to leave is for me to beat his trial. He is on the same level as a God. There is no beating him. I couldn¡¯t even scratch a demigod, and trust me¡­ I tried. ¡± Madria let out a breath and sat down on the bed heavily. Slowly, quietly she began to pray, head down and fore knuckles touching as she made the symbol of the Goddess. This went on for several minutes as I took a seat in the chair and pondered on everything. First Demigoddess Kubrat, and now this. ¡® You need a plan of action. ¡¯ ¡® I do Minerva¡­ I do¡­ ¡¯ Minerva sensed the weariness from my voice. It wasn¡¯t physical, as my body was well-rested, and I could stay awake for days. Instead, it was just a mental fatigue. Since I left the Caden Mountain range, I haven¡¯t had an opportunity to rest. I¡¯d immediately traveled to the Convocation, and now I was here with a being known as [End of Adventure]. A legendary creature that was as old as this piece of the Genesis Realm. I was tired¡­ The silent whispers of Madria continued, and I glanced toward her. I can¡¯t be tired. There were people depending on me for protection, guidance, and leadership. ¡® I can¡¯t be tired. ¡¯ The notification for picking my next five skills continued to blink. I sighed and pulled up the three skill trees I held access to for my mythical class. Since [Holy Prince of Edryan] was a regular class, I held specific skill trees I could pull skills from.
Royalty of Edryan Skill Tree
(Sacred Edict) (Divine Lineage) (Edryani Composure)
Holy Prince Skill Tree
(Divine Resistance) (Messenger¡¯s Conduit) (Divine Aura)
Advance Spell-Sword Skill Tree
(Mage Barrier) (Zone of Control) (Counter Spell-casting)
These trees encompassed a wide range of abilities, with each tree holding a specific ¡®linage¡¯ of abilities tied to it. The advance [Spell-Sword] skill tree took some of the best features from both a generalized spell-casting skill tree and a warrior''s skill tree. It encompasses a wide range of abilities a magical swordsman would need. Right now, my next set of skills had to enhance me in some way for the upcoming trials. The first skill I immediately acquired was the (Mage Barrier).
(Mage Barrier) ¡ª Mythical
Description: The first skill a mage acquires is one that protects their life.
Function: ? Shield ¡ª Active/Passive Project an unattributed barrier around yourself or your intended target. Automatic shielding functions are enabled. Base Defense is increased by 100-1000%.
Cost: 100-500 MP.
This was a skill pure casters usually acquired in their first class as a core skill. There were many names and types, such as (Dimensional Bulwark). For now, my barrier remained unattributed to a single type of attack, meaning my cost in blocking every element was roughly the same. If I had a (Fire Barrier), wind and nature types of magic would cost less to defense against, versus water and other elements that directly clashed with it costing more. Elements such as Fire and Water negated one another. Aspect Rasheed stated my trial would be related to the Six Great Attributes. I would accomplish at task of each, built upon the back of the previous task. I didn¡¯t know exactly what these tasks were, but death was a guarantee of failure. Protecting my life was a must. This was why my eyes next settled on (Divine Resistance). Minerva jumped to my shoulder as she began to take interest in my skills. She¡¯d just finished choosing her next five.
(Divine Resistance) ¡ª Mythical/Passive
Description: Poison, ailments, De-buffs, and more? Your resistance is that of the divine.
Function: Increase your general resistance against all negative skills and abilities. All incoming damage is resisted by 25%.
Cost: NULL
I swallowed heavily and once again carefully read the description. ¡° You should take that! It says all incoming damage and not just a specific type. That¡¯s powerful! ¡± ¡® Let¡¯s not be too hasty. (Mage Barrier) was a must, but now¡­ ¡¯ ¡° You¡¯re right, let''s finish overviewing the Advance Spell-Sword Skill Tree. ¡± The prayer of Madria continued in the background. It served as a background noise to accompany the chirps of Minerva as we discussed my skills.
(Zone of Control) ¡ª Mythical
Description: Controlling the mana in your immediate surroundings is vital for a great mage to go even further. The same applies to a Spell-Sword.
Function: Take control of the surrounding mana. The zone of control is calculated as: Intent * .25 meter. Once control is established, all magical base skills and abilities are boosted by 300%.
Cost: 100 MP per minute.
(Counter Spell-casting) ¡ª Mythical
Description: The essence of a Spell-Sword is to counter both mages and swordsmen by way of combining the qualities of both classes.
Function: Quick cast counter elemental spells that can disrupt or break the spells and skills of opposing parties. Successful counters inflict {Backlash}, causing the target to enter a state of vulnerability.
Cost: 50 MP for magical abilities. 50 SP for physical abilities.
¡° Interesting, ¡± Minerva chirped as she read from my shoulder. Together, we began to overview my options as my mind began to settle down. There was little I could do besides prepare myself in any way possible. The best thing was to review my skills and ensure my new ones would be useful. ¡® My third class has to be something closer to an all-rounder, ¡¯ I began. Only to be cut off as Minerva interrupted me. ¡® It¡¯s not the skills at fault for anything that happened with Demigoddess Kubrat or Thraag. It¡¯s the user, we have to be more versatile in the deployment of our skills. (Sword of Edryan) or (Shield of Edryan) may have given us a brief moment of respite¡­ However, such a moment was when a skill like (The King¡¯s Indifference) would have best been used. ¡¯ I turned my head and stared at my partner and perk. My eyebrows were slightly arched. The moment since I acquired (The King¡¯s Indifference) Minerva was against the skill. It was¡­ the very skill my mother used constantly to govern. ¡® It was a mistake¡­ my mistake, as that type of thinking is what you needed the most¡­ I¡¯m sorry for getting us into this mess. ¡¯ I smiled gently at Minerva, her owl large, red-gold eyes stared back at me. In them was a conflict and regret. Gently, I raised my remaining arm as I held my forearm forward. Minerva, sensing my intentions, immediately hopped over, and I raised her up until we stared eye to eye. ¡® It is not your mistake. At least I must take the blame as well. I was too confident in my strength. ¡¯ As I said this, I looked at my missing right arm. ¡°This will serve as a reminder of that mistake.¡± My voice seemed to wake Madria from her prayer as I continued to peruse my upcoming skills. I gently returned Minerva to my arm. My skill selection quickly being decided. ¡°My mother or another [High Priestess of Madris] will be able to regrow your arm. Unfortunately, I believe I will need a class evolution or two as the [Imperius Saintess] for my skills to become powerful enough to do such a feat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok, I have something better planned,¡± I responded with a bright, shining grin. My new skills selected for [Holy Son of Edryan] and the flame of ambition reigniting itself within my eyes. ¡°Knowledge¡­ for Knowledge¡­ huh?¡± EPISODE 86: PREPARATION EPISODE 86: PREPARATION ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The night passed and went. A soft, quiet snow fell upon the mountain¡ªblanketing it in a pure silver-white display. Footsteps echoed through the halls, as two mortals made their way to and fro. The Aspect of Knowledge, Rasheed, sighed and stared at the dull¡ª lifeless orbs before him. There were six of them, each with the potential to change the world. Each was the last hope the Aspect held for dragons. Yet, in the nearly ten thousand years since the fall of Elrunian and the establishment of this¡­ Elrunian Continent. Not once did Aspect Rasheed come close to fulfilling his goal. Not even all the knowledge of the realm could help him. ¡®If the Gods or the Genesis of old were still present¡­¡¯ Aspect Rasheed let that thought drift away as his attention fully aligned on the pair of Magi who found themselves at the footsteps of his domain. Hesitation no longer plagued him. Only a strange¡­ calmness. His eyes constantly tracked the figure of an owl, who flew from the [Chosen of Madris] shoulder and onto that of Madria. The Aspect focused and listened to their conversation. ¡°We have limited time to prepare you Law¡­ thank you for trusting me to help.¡± The [Chosen] responded with a gentle smile and a nod to both Madria and his perk before turning away. The young woman watched his back until he disappeared around the corner before turning herself as the owl, Minerva , tugged on her ear gently. She laughed and turned to head toward the entrance of the Library of Final Hope. There was a determination in her eyes that intrigued Rasheed. The customs of Saphens were something the Aspect held extensive knowledge of, and the dance these two were only just stepping into was a trait he¡¯d seen a thousand¡ªthousand times. The moment Madria entered the library, Aspect Rasheed opened his eyes to find her standing before him at the entrance. She hesitated once she saw him languidly sitting at a table. Six large orb-like gems were placed before him. Realm Guard Terra stood behind the desk of the librarian, inanimate, but both his and the guard¡¯s visage seemed to give the young lady pause. Aspect Rasheed smiled at Madria, although she was a direct priestess of Her , the Aspect wasn¡¯t opposed as she and Lawruthian meant two entirely different things. His smile seemed to remove the hesitation from Madria, or it could have been the chirp of the divine beast next to her. ¡° Greetings Aspect Rasheed. I am Minerva Edryani ¡ª Keeper of the Codex! ¡± My footsteps paused before a grand door that was reminiscent of the library. Except this door held a blacksmith¡¯s hammer and refined ingot on its surface. The two items crossed one another as they displayed themselves over the glossy metallic grey doors. I took in a deep breath, briefly thinking of the plan I spent the night developing with Minerva, before slowly pushing the door open. Intense heat, like that of the sun, blasted me a few steps back as the doors opened. CLANG! ¡­ CLANG! ¡­ CLANG! The sound of steel mashing against steel continued for several moments before the sound of metal being polished to a shine took over. I watched, a strange fascination overtaking me, as the blacksmith forged. It paused and held up a gleaming stainless steel-like blade. Orange-red gems, like that of a campfire, met my gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t stand at the door, boy, you¡¯ll let out my heat!¡± A masculine voice spoke. The automaton was made of flames, its voice was like that of scorching fire, deep with life and more. It was thick with accent and refreshing from the dreariness of this place. I entered, my eyes sparkling. ¡°You are¡­?¡± I heavily resisted inspecting him after the warning from Realm Guard Terra. This was an automaton carved from pure flames. I knew it was possible, as my skill (Golem Forging) allowed me to craft golems from any material I could tangibly grasp. Its wording was¡­ weird , and I¡¯d yet to explore all its functions. I entered the forge and the doors closed behind me. ¡°I am Realm Guard: Ignis! Da first creation of Jaahgar ¡ª Master Smith, and da damn best-looking one as well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ different. This Master Jaahgar, who was he?¡± ¡° She¡­ was¡­,¡± the automaton looked away. Its gems sparkling in the firelight of its own body. ¡°¡­ everything .¡± Ignis shook its head and looked at me. ¡°Now, what can I help ya with boy, t¡¯is a mans workplace, and ain¡¯t no place for children.¡± I chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m here to prepare myself for Aspect Rasheed¡¯s trial. I¡¯d like to¡­,¡± I hesitated, but looked to my right and wiggled my stump before turning back to Ignis. This time, my voice was firm as I spoke. ¡°I¡¯m here to forge .¡±
Her small greeting out the way, Minerva didn¡¯t hesitate to continue. ¡° I would like to present you this¡­ (Page of the Codex).¡± Two hundred mana points drained from her as Minerva brought forward a simple children¡¯s book.
(Page of the Codex) ¡ª Heroic
Function: Build a copy of any printed, or digital material stored in the Codex of Earth. This copy will be displayed in a written form and can be converted to any chosen language.
Cost: 200 MP.
Description: Countless articles of knowledge are stored within the Codex of Earth. Take a page, a single book, and bring it into reality.
Madria watched on, not able to understand the conversation that was beginning to take place. It was clear that Minerva was talking to the Aspect, as the way their eyes locked the moment the bird chirped, told Madria all she needed to know. She stood there quietly and waited for the conversation to finish. Minerva would alert her if there was anything she needed. Madria wasn¡¯t all too surprised once the prince revealed the intelligence of Minerva. ¡® Who did he think he was fooling all this time? It was blatantly obvious you two could communicate¡­ at least to those close to you, ¡¯ Madria said internally, chuckling. She watched as a book materialized before them. The young woman reached out and caught the book the moment it finished before it could fall to the ground. She studied the cover, but its language was a mystery to her. The book¡¯s characters were unlike anything she¡¯d ever seen. Madria could tell it was a children¡¯s book as she opened it and began to flip through the pages. It seemed to be something related to strange colored fish, as the cover ended on a red, then, blue fish. Minerva chirped and tugged on Madria¡¯s hair, directing her toward Aspect Rasheed. Madria understood what she wanted, and quickly she stopped perusing the book and handed it to the waiting Aspect. The book appeared tiny in his hands, almost comically so, but the Aspect held it with reverence. ¡°This¡­ is knowledge from another realm?¡± Aspect Rasheed¡¯s voice was shaky, but the excitement present in it seemed to brighten the entire atmosphere. The constant heavy atmosphere picked up as the colors grew more vibrant and illuminating. The flames that lit the halls brightened, and the mountain seemed more alive . The mana within reacted as its Aspect did. Madria noticed all of this and more, her eyes slightly widening in the process. For a brief moment, Madria felt the same hesitant joy and excitement before her Intent retook control of her immediate surroundings and returned her state of mind. ¡° There are plenty more where that came from. What is the price for such a tome, ¡± Minerva questioned. The Aspect continued to carefully flip page after page of the children¡¯s book. A small joyous chuckle came from his mouth. His aged golden orbs radiated the passion he felt. He inhaled, a long breath that sucked mana into him. Minerva¡¯s eyes squinted, carefully studying every detail of the Aspect as he reacted to the children¡¯s book. ¡® The mana is acting¡­ strange, ¡¯ Minerva observed. Every single detail was being recorded and notes were being taken for later. Currently, Lawruthian was preoccupied with his task. So everything was left to her. ¡°I¡¯m certain you¡¯ve noticed how each book is tasked with a specific color. Common, Uncommon, Rare, Legendary, and Mythical. Although valuable, it is clear this is a children¡¯s rhyme meant to help the young of this world learn to count. This is valued as Common.¡±You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Madria was confused as she listened to only one side of the conversation. One side, however, was enough to give her pause. ¡® Knowledge from another realm? ¡¯ Her silent question to herself would remain unanswered, but Madria''s eyes took on a strange, pondering gaze as she looked at Minerva. Regardless, it wasn¡¯t her place to question the abilities of her [Chosen]. ¡°Chirp.¡± Three more tomes swiftly manifested before Madria as Minerva cast her skill. Each one was different from the last, but Madria caught them without fail. The items were light and the strength of her attributes points were high. ¡° These are basic knowledge for the world this is from. One is a beginner science book. One is an early human history book, and the final is on early medical science¡­ tell me what are their values? ¡± Minerva did her best to act normal and casual, but internally she held her breath. This was it¡­ this was the turning point of their plans. Aspect Rasheed¡¯s specific decision on what he would value these at was an intricate part of tailoring a specific end goal the two had in mind. Carefully, Madria set the books in the palm of Aspect Rasheed. These tomes were larger than the previous, yet still, they were tiny compared to his palm. For a long moment, the Aspect just stared at each book. One blue for science. Another green was for history, while the last was red for medical science. Then carefully, like it was the most precious thing in the world, the Aspect flipped the pages of the red book. Minerva didn¡¯t know if he could read it, as all the books she presented were in English. Regardless, the Aspect seemed to be doing just fine without any help from her. She tsked internally, as she and Lawruthian wanted to use that as a bargaining chip if possible. ¡¯ No matter, it wasn¡¯t a vital part of the plan. ¡¯ The Aspect finally paused in his reviewing of the book, briefly his gaze flickered to the six orbs next to him before he began to peruse the remaining two books. Madria stood there, knowing something major was taking place. At this moment, she wished she could communicate with Minerva. Her eyes flickered over the tomes the dragon perused, her mind wondering the prospects of what knowledge from another realm meant. Suddenly¡­ multiple dots began to click within Madria¡¯s mind. ¡® The Rails¡­ procuring honey¡­ Law¡¯s Sweet Golems¡­ has he been using Minerva¡¯s ability since his birth? Perks are powerful¡­ his strangeness¡­ it all relates to¡­ ,¡¯ Madria began to summarize. She gazed at the large horned owl with ebony-gradient feathers and the same red-gold eyes Lawruthian held, her thoughts spinning. Yet, before she could establish any more hypothetical system manipulations, Aspect Rasheed finished his perusing. ¡°This one¡­,¡± he floated the green book up. ¡°¡­grants access to a single Uncommon book.¡± Minerva nodded in understanding. The Aspect continued. ¡°This one is Rare,¡± he said as the blue book floated up. Minerva held questions, but now was not the time for them. Her only goal was getting the information Lawruthian needed and confirming what sort of knowledge the Aspect truly desired. ¡°This¡­,¡± he began, the red medical science book rising into the air. ¡°¡­is Mythical .¡±
¡° Forge¡­? Ya want to forge in my¡­ Realm Guard: Ignis¡¯s blacksmith¡¯n armory?¡± The flame-built golem scoffed as I studied it. Just like Terra, the golem was massive and the flames that built it took structure and order. Each flickering light appeared to be a chain of interwoven mesh that covered Ignis¡¯s entire body. They appeared like undulated leaves linked together in a massive formation. One that was made of flame and not steel. Ignis looked me up and down and scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re a wee bit small ta use my forge. What do ya craft, boy?¡± ¡°My name is Lawruthian, and I build golems, automatons¡­ like you .¡± For a few seconds, Ignis stared at me. Then a bright, booming laughter erupted from the automaton¡¯s face. Ignis¡¯s head was a mass of pure orange-red flames that somehow gained definition to look roughly humanoid. He didn¡¯t have a nose nor ears, but when he spoke, flames undulated from where I imagined his mouth would be. ¡°Ya don¡¯t build golems, boy . Ya craft them¡ªbring the essence of what they once were ta the forefront as ya breathe life into them. That¡¯s what my master did for me when I was none but a raging flame consuming a world once released from my star. That¡­ is what ya need to do for your creations,¡± Ignis began. He continued to talk as he turned back to his work. The automaton grasped another ingot before he began to hammer away. ¡°There are no Saphen size tools here, boy, wait a bit and I will make you some. Then we¡¯ll see what types of golems you craft. In the meantime, make yourself familiar,¡± Ignis finished as he gestured around the forge. I accepted that as the dismissal it was and began to gaze around. The blacksmith wasn¡¯t just large and a place that served as a workshop. Decked against half the walls were countless weapons of all types. Spears, swords, halberds, axes, shields, whips, and more. If you could think of it, then it was there against the wall. While the other wall held armors, giant-sized armors built for beings twice my height and larger. There were hundreds of workstations, but the greatest of them all was where Ignis forged. The clangs of his hammer created a rhythmic beat, like that of a heart. I walked toward the weapon wall and stopped in front of a majestic blade. It was centered, and it was clear all weapons paled in comparison. It stood as tall as me, and on its hilt was carved two horned dragons that intwined themselves around the blade. One was red, the other blue, and the gems that decorated their bodies as scales glittered like the night sky. On the pommel of the blade were six grey oval gems that seemed dull and lifeless compared to the rest of the weapon. I frowned as they appeared to be an obvious discrepancy in the fine craftsmanship of the blade. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Armament: [A Ballad of Red and Blue] ¡ª Divine
Function: ? Extinction Six gems, six unfulfilled potentials, as you battle gather the potential of slain enemies before releasing them in an all-consuming burst of flame and ice. Enemies hit by this attack are inflicted with {Extinction} which will begin to collapse members of the inflicted species on the battlefield.
Function: ? Titan¡¯s Might ¡ª Passive Titans are the physically strongest creations made by Realm Lord Elrunian, for but a moment, join them in strength. Boost Base Attack by 1000% ¡ª 5000% as the battle continues.
Function: ? Crimson Embrace Upon activation, release a barrier of crimson flames that protects the user from incoming attacks. Enemies hit by the barrier are inflicted with {Incinerate} as Base Attack is multiplied by 1500%.
Function: ? Azure Resurgence Draw upon the elemental energy of water, increasing regeneration by 3500%.
Function: ? Echoes of Eternity Summon the echo of Red and Blue as ethereal guardians to fight for you.
Cost: 1000 MP, 1000 SP per function. Function: Extinction requires no Life Points to cast.
Description: Dedicated to a friend, a guardian of knowledge, and father to-be.
The clanging of Ignis¡¯s hammer continued as I read the functions and description of [A Ballad of Red and Blue]. The functions gave me pause, but what truly intrigued me was the description. I gazed intensely at the red dragon on the hilt of the blade. Its two pairs of horns were very familiar. Pieces began to fit into place and I could feel a burst of excitement coming from my connection to Minerva. I turned and continued to peruse the forge and specifically the wall of weapons. Across the room, I spotted the armor of my [Eternal Set] with what appeared to be [Limitless Love]. A small sense of relief filled me as I knew I hadn¡¯t lost the gift my mother prepared for my coronation. Hopefully, [Eternal Love] was with my detached arm. My attention returned to the weapon wall until the clanging came to a halt. ¡°Come here boy.¡± I smiled ruefully and left the wall of weapons. In a short few seconds, I was before the Realm Guard. He held his palm out and within were a set of exquisitely crafted tools. The largest of which was a hammer with an axe blade on the back of it. I hesitated, small flames flickering on Ignis¡¯s palm and body. ¡°I ain¡¯t gonna burn ya boy, I am in perfect control of my temperature.¡± I nodded in response and began to grab the two tools waiting for me. The first was a chisel with swirling runic patterns carved to the dull edge. They were |Longevity|, |Renewal|, and more carved to protect the chisel from the wear of time and use. Ignis was warm, but far from hot. His temperature was no hotter than that of the average person. My attention was drawn to the hammer and ax combination, the hatchet held more emphasis on its hammerhead rather than the blade. Its large purple-steel color was new and made me feel like I was grabbing something I never knew I was missing. ¡°[ Golemancer¡¯s Hew ].¡± ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Armament: Golemancer¡¯s Hew ¡ª Common
Function: Channel your mana to better craft and forge golems with precision, as you enhance its structural integrity and imbue it with greater skills. Reduce all Life Point usage by 50% when crafting. Increase the likelihood of developing exceptional work by 50%.
Description: A Golemancer¡¯s Hew is the first thing every apprentice golemancer is given to start their journey. This one is yours.
EPISODE 87: CRAFT EPISODE 87: CRAFT ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°This is¡­ new,¡± I began while looking at the hew. I attached it to the simple cord I used to tie my pants before speaking once again. ¡°Golemancers don¡¯t use tools such as these when building a new golem.¡± ¡°I know boy, this realm has lost its heritage. Classes are nearly twice, if not thrice as weak as they once were two ta three thousand years ago. Ya can thank Carno Edryani for that.¡± My head cocked to the side, confused. ¡°Who is Carno Edryani¡­ and what did he do?¡± It was not the first time I heard about this second [Chosen]. Any record of a previous [Chosen of Madris] or any large, continental-scaled wars was scrubbed¡­ clean. They weren¡¯t in any of the history books I read growing up. Ignis sighed and turned back to his workstation as he grabbed another ingot. He tossed it to me, and I grunted as I caught the large block of refined ore. I was forced several steps back from the weight at the same time Ignis stepped back from his workstation. ¡°Nothing comes for free boy, get ta work if ya want ta gain knowledge from me.¡± I occupied his spot and looked at the equipment made for someone easily thrice my size. I looked back at Ignis and the automaton coughed, then gestured back to my workstation. By the time I turned around, the surrounding equipment shrunk to more manageable sizes. ¡°What do you want me to craft?¡± ¡°Whatever ya heart desires.¡± Whatever my heart desires, huh? I looked at the area my right arm used to occupy. I wasn¡¯t sure if what I had in mind held a shot at working, but it didn¡¯t hurt to try. I removed [Golemancer¡¯s Hew] from my waist after I placed the ingot on the circular workstation. Ignis stood a small distance away and watched me. His flames provided a comforting warmth that lit up the entire room. ¡°(Golem Forging).¡± The moment the skill activated, a change happened to the hammer and me. I felt a click¡­ in me and in (Golem Forging) as if the skill was inserted into a piece it never knew it was missing. My mana flooded the hew and activated a blue-golden glow on the runes carved within it. I turned back to the ingot and began to hammer as Ignis began to speak. Every hammer blow fell into perfect place as the object of my desire began to form. CLANG! ¡°Ya¡¯re the second [Chosen] ta make their way here after the realm shattered. Alidra Edryani, the first [Chosen of Madris], visited previously when this mountain used ta be a place of welcome¡­ and more. When the remnants of Elrunian¡¯s creations banded together under one banner, but she wasn¡¯t no [Chosen] then,¡± Ignis began. CLANG! ¡°That¡¯s not what¡¯s important right now, but know that all you Saphens used to live under one united nation. The first war began by Madris shattered that.¡± CLANG! ¡°The magi came ta occupy the lands they¡¯re in now, and this place was closed off. That¡¯s when Rasheed became the [End of Adventure]. Carno came a few thousand years later. He was much like ya, a curious sort of fellow¡­ bright and full of curiosity. Rasheed took to him instantly.¡± CLANG! ¡°Carno came for knowledge, he wanted ta know if t¡¯was a better way ta accomplish Madris¡¯s goal without the same sacrifice Alidra made. If he could accomplish Her goal in a peaceful format¡­ he would. He failed, of course. ¡± CLANG! ¡°Yet while he t¡¯was here, Rasheed taught him the power knowledge has and how it affects classes. How certain knowledge can increase the capabilities of skills at certain grades.¡± CLANG! ¡°Then Carno left and began his conquest as the [Chosen of Madris]. Burning down libraries of historic knowledge and skill use. He burned his way ta the doors of the Temple of the Sun.¡± CLANG! ¡°That¡¯s where the [Chosen of El] stopped ''em and slayed him. Far taa late as the damage was done. Ancient heritages are gone and the people who practiced them¡­ dead. Ya know there are six lesser attributes? Three of ''em are lost. Carno killed all who held knowledge of ¡®em.¡± I continued to work while Ignis spoke. He told me of Carno Edryani and the damage he did to the continent. In front of me, the metal began to fold and turn into putty as it took the shape I wanted. I crafted the object, focusing all my skills on it, only pausing to take rough estimates here and there. All the while, Ignis told me the tale of Carno Edryani ¡ª Knowledge Breaker. He was the second [Chosen of Madris] and what, who , I suspected was under The Lavish as it was roughly after the time King Darius slayed Oogoon¡¯s son and Madris slayed him, eradicating the race of sea giants in the process. The Sage, my personal watchdog, came about recently when my grandmother passed away and her murderer Az ¡ª The Wise was slain. His domain was taken as the consolation for the action. Questions plagued my thoughts. Questions I knew would most likely never receive an answer, yet I asked them to myself anyway. The first was simple. Why would Carno burn knowledge? What was the benefit? Why is the history of the previous [Chosen] hidden from the magi? How am I going to get this arm to work? I looked down at my semifinished product. It was a simple carved golem¡¯s arm, only it was measured and styled to fit me. It was not insanely detailed, as only the elbow held a proper hinge to swing back and forward. The hand and other components were placed nearly as decoration, but they could still be of use. The only major thing was the arm¡¯s hollowness. I¡¯d only used a third of the ingot Ignis gave me. I crafted the arm to be hollow in an attempt to lessen the weight and burden it may have on me. It took me a bit over an hour to craft the arm. The maneuvering I had to do with my left arm made everything a bit more tedious. I found myself reaching with my right several times as I forged, only to remember what and why I was forging in the first place. Once I was finished, Ignis reached over and picked it up. Bringing the prosthetic to his face. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think it looks like a pile of Rakkon shit boy, but it¡¯ll have ta do,¡± Ignis said while handing it back. ¡°Now¡­ let¡¯s see if this works¡­ Life is the spark that ignites the potential. It is a joy just as it is a burden. A pleasure that can be a pain. Before me, I grant you the intelligence to rise, to act, and become more than what your once were. Ignite the life within this creation of mine with this (Golemancer Infusion).¡±
HP: 825/825 (+300) SP: 385/765 (+0) MP: 670/1050 (+0)
I spoke one of the more basic golem life infusion spells in the language of Kair-unian and felt a considerable chunk of stamina and mana drain from me. I didn¡¯t use (Imperius Infusion) as its cost was far greater, even if the spell that imbued life into the golem was greater. The combined cost of two thousand Life Points in total wasn¡¯t an easy thing to give up for a small experiment. The arm instantly was brought to life and I bonded with it immediately. Ignis watched in silence as I rolled back my sleeve and picked up the arm. There was an opening that would fit the nub that was left of my bicep. Later I would reinforce the connection better. I took in a deep breath before slowly letting it out. The arm fit perfectly, now I¡¯d have to test how good the golem would listen to my commands. I focused on the remaining ingot and began to order the golem. ¡°Reach forward and grab.¡± The makeshift prosthetic reached forward, but It was not in the direction I wanted, as my arm was simply jerked straightforwardly for the golem arm to grab air. Ignis chuckled, but I ignored the automaton. I was just happy to know that such a process could work. ¡°(Imperius Synchronization).¡±
(Imperius Synchronization)
Function: ? Mental Merge Merge your mind with that of the golems and control them as you control your body.
Cost: 75 MP, 75 SP per five minutes.
Description: Golemancers at the height of their craft connect with and use golems to battle in their place, keeping the master safe as the golem fights their battles.
Immediately, my mind connected to the golem''s arm. ¡°Huuuh! This is something else.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you expected boy, you put no sensory runes on it. But for a first try, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± My connection to the living golem arm was¡­ weird. It felt like an empty void was in place on my right. I could feel around it, but I couldn¡¯t feel within the void itself. Hesitantly, I commanded my right arm to move. Slowly, it lifted and shifted toward the remaining ingot. The rough hand I created opened on my command and I grasped the ingot and lifted. It rose effortlessly, in fact, before I commanded my arm to set it back down. Several smaller tests took place as I came to understand the limitations I held with my quick fix invention. This was not the first time I used (Imperius Synchronization) as I tested the core skill out the moment I received it. Yet, using it in this manner was new, and I felt like a newborn trying to get my bearings once again. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. ¡°Now, let¡¯s build this better¡­ and then I can try building that .¡±
Minerva browsed through the simple history book that spoke of a time before the current history. A book titled: New Genesis, Year 0. Next to her, Madria read along and would flip the page slowly. The two were shocked as they read of the first events after the collapse of Genesis. Madria didn¡¯t realize she was holding her breath as they opened and read the first pages of the book.
From the textbook: New Genesis, Year 0. When Elrunian fell and all was thought to be lost as the red-black flames of [Oblivion] consumed the remnants of Genesis¡­ the last three natural-born Gods, two natural-born Titans, and the sole offspring of the dragons acted. The Gods were: Ashaka ¡ª Mighty Star . Folkun ¡ª Motheress . Jaa¡¯ja ¡ª Final Laugh . The Titans were: Molren ¡ª Molten Earth . Daahk ¡ª Shieldmaiden . The Dragon was: Rasheed ¡ª Final Dragon . The six gathered, each at a different point in the fading Genesis realm, to cast a spell that would halt and banish away the flames. Together, they would willingly sacrifice their¡­ everything , soul, power, body, attributes¡­ everything , in hopes of giving the final piece of Genesis a chance at survival. Ashaka devised a spell that would cover Genesis in stars, protecting the realm as it banished the flames of chaos. Realm Guards, built by Jaahgar, did their best to contain the flames of chaos and stop the remnants of Oblivion¡¯s attack, yet their efforts proved futile. No matter, as they fought on desperately. Ashaka, seeing as Rasheed was the last hope of the dragons, gave the young dragon a false spell and false location. For Gods would still exist and Titans could grow from the earth once again. Only dragons required one another to be born. Together, the five took their places. Folkun flew to the Astral, Ashaka stood upon the lower area of the Mortal Realm. Molren stood at the continent¡¯s height. While Jaa¡¯ja took up the center. Daahk resided in the Underneath as the final focal point. The deed was done and Rasheed found himself alone until the remnants of the Saphens began to appear and with them, tiny fragments of [ Oblivion ], monsters , began to wage war on that sole piece. New Gods¡­ led by Madris Edryani ¡ª First Magi , emerge to lead their people ¡ª to protect them as they battled against the fragments of [ Oblivion ]. ¡­
Madria took a deep breath and pushed the book away. This went against everything the Church of Madris taught. Minerva chirped at her, but the young woman shook her head. ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sorry Minerva, I can¡¯t read anymore. This goes against everything the church has taught. I¡­ I¡­,¡± she stuttered. ¡°I feel lost and Goddess Madris has not answered my prayers. Her connection here feels weak¡­ limited.¡± Minerva flew up to her shoulder and gently rubbed her face against Madria¡¯s. That action seemed to bring a sense of comfort and relief to the young woman as she calmed. Gently, she brought the bird to her lap and slowly began to pet her, combing her fingers through her feathers and applying soft scratches. Sensing that Madria calmed down, Minerva hopped back to the book and activated a skill. ¡°(Codex Inscription).¡±
(Codex Inscription) ¡ª Heroic
Function: Scan and copy any written information into the Codex of Earth.
Cost: 50 MP.
Description: Directly copy and store information into the Codex of Earth.
The textbook New Genesis Year 0 appeared as just another one of the books stored in the massive library within Minerva. She shelved it away in the section reserved for knowledge pertaining to the retitled Elrunian Continent section. The benefit of her skill was her ability to instantly know all the information stored within the book. ¡® Lawruthian will need to know this¡­ this is¡­ wow, ¡¯ she mentally stated as you understood the full contents of New Genesis Year 0. The book covered the earliest stages of the continent after the fall of Elrunian. It covered the rising of the New Gods and the first one hundred years after the new recorded start. Of all the information Minerva wanted and needed to collect today, her first stop was heavy. Already it took her partner out as Madria seemed to stare into the distance. Minerva wished she could comfort her, but mental communication skills was something that no knowledge remained of. At least, she assumed such in the case of the libraries on the War Throne Palace¡¯s grounds. Minerva looked at Madria and hesitated. ¡® It might be best to leave her be for a while. Everything she thought she knew is getting deconstructed right now. That¡¯s not something easy to deal with. ¡¯ Minerva took flight and made her way upwards. In several seconds, she flew past Terra. The automaton was silent and steadily stood there. She paused for a moment as she noticed Aspect Rasheed and his gems were missing. After making a quick note of it, Minerva turned to the stairs that led upwards and toward the higher floors of the library. The floor they initially found themselves on, as it was the entrance to the library, was the third floor. The floors of the Library of Final Hope held a pattern of six runic letters to each. Minerva found herself on the second floor, simply going around and checking out the titles of books. She still held an opportunity to read an Uncommon, Rare, and Mythical book as she declined to trade any more knowledge until she used up her current values. She passed hundreds, thousands of books, each with a unique glow and title that pulled her. The Codex of Earth was a living, breathing database with Minerva as its interface to the realm¡­ and it was hungry for knowledge. She passed books on alchemy, books explaining the fundamentals of lost classes, children¡¯s books, and more. Minerva continued to fly, scanning the titles of books and their placement as she did so. She wanted to get an idea of what was what before she checked out her next book. She turned the corner and banked hard left as a lithe automaton was walking through the corridor. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry,¡± a feminine voice exclaimed. Minerva recovered herself and turned to face the automaton. ¡° That was my fault, I didn¡¯t think anyone else roamed the halls. ¡± ¡°No, no, not at all. You must be the guest Master Rasheed is having over, such a pretty owl. I am Realm Guard Vita and you?¡± Minerva studied Vita for a brief moment before responding. The lithe automaton was full of life and colors, but a golden-white was the most prominent. The automaton held a feminine build that was hourglass in nature. A crown of flowers grew from her head and her body appeared to be partially covered by a wooden bark-like armor. Like Terra, Vita held definition on her face with white-gold gems for eyes and full defined lips. It was easy to see that the craftsman put extra detail when creating her as she held a full head of long hair, Minerva realized late was grass. It wasn¡¯t just that, the automaton facial features were carved to appear like that of a young woman and although she was clearly made of magic and more, her features still kept a ¡®robotic¡¯ look to them. ¡° I am Minerva ¡ª Keeper of the Codex. ¡± ¡°Minerva¡­ such a pretty name. May I offer you a perch,¡± Vita asked as she raised an arm. Minerva hesitated, but after not finding a great reason to refuse, she gently settled on Vita¡¯s arm. The automaton seemed delighted as she smiled . A pure and joyous thing that caused Minerva to smile back. Vita just radiated life. ¡° Lawruthian would love to meet you. ¡± ¡°Lawruthian? The [Chosen of Madris] and the soul you originate from?¡± Minerva froze for a moment, but before she could respond, Vita spoke again. ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I am the Realm Guardian of Life, and I can see a soul bond tether coming from the direction of Ignis¡¯s forge. I¡¯d imagine the holder of the rest of the soul you originate from is there.¡± ¡°Can¡­ you¡­ understand what is happening between us?¡± ¡°Yes child, of course,¡± Vita cheerfully stated and gestured around. ¡°The middle of the hallway is no place to have a conversation. Why don¡¯t you accompany me to my garden?¡± Minerva hesitated and glanced around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make it worth your time,¡± Vita said with a reassuring smile. Minerva glanced at the smiling face of Vita and felt the gentleness of her aura. Today was the first day of preparation for Lawruthian¡¯s trial. Their lives were on the line and Minerva couldn¡¯t play around, but here was an opportunity to learn more about herself and the bond ¡ª soul bond she and Lawruthian shared. ¡°Ok, but we have to retrieve my companion first. She¡¯s on the third floor and I think a garden would do her good.¡± ¡°Oh yes! The more, the merrier! I can make us tea and snacks,¡± Vita responded cheerfully, excited as the pair took off. EPISODE 88: QUEEN EPISODE 88: QUEEN ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The day of Lawruthian¡¯s disappearance. The sound of teeth grinding against one another was persistent in the large chamber the six [Heroes] of Edryan found themselves in. Sweat dripped from Marna Gamal¡¯s forehead as she prepared the bare arm of the Crown Prince. Her mind whirled as the images of Lawruthian saving her daughter flashed through her thoughts. A part of her felt excitement at the implications of Lawruthian¡¯s actions. Another part of her felt worried about her youngest and final child. Of course, that didn¡¯t top the worry she felt for the [Chosen of Madris]. The physical representation of their Goddess in the Mortal Realm. If he was dead, regardless of what , she would bring him back to life¡­ even at the cost of her own. No matter, they would have their answers in just a moment. The [Iron-Blooded Queen] teeth gnashed back and forth, her finger tapping against her seat as (The Queen¡¯s Indifference) struggled to keep her mind calm. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ It¡¯d been two hours since the events of Starglow Valley occurred and its inhabitants surrendered to the Imperius Army. In that time, the [Iron-Blooded Queen] summoned her [Heroes]. The members paced around, agitated, as their Queen¡¯s emotional outburst from earlier worried them. Each was still within the bounds of the capital when it occurred, and this was something they¡¯d never seen their Queen do before. After all¡­ she was Iron-Blooded. That myth¡­ that legend became the truth for them, even throughout all they had been through together. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Marna prepared herself. The most direct way was to cast (Madris¡¯s Touch). The power of their Goddess would be more than enough to restore a soul and rebuild a body as long as their soul still remained within the Mortal Realm. Marna looked left, then right, and confirmed her [High Priests], members of the Gamal family, were ready. They nodded and in synchronization, they began to cast the full version of the divine spell. Their voices sang like a child¡¯s lullaby. ¡° Oh, the grace of Her is the¡­, ¡± the group began. Around them, the six heroes watched. Camilla Romus bit the tip of her sharp rainbow-colored nail, she held her staff in her right hand, the crystal-clear, beating heart of a magi at its height. The woman was more than prepared to help, and her thoughts wondered how long Starglow Valley would still be part of the queendom. Her staff¡­ itched for action, and glassing a valley would do just the trick. She¡¯d developed several destructive spell applications that never received the opportunity to see the light of day. Whereas Margret was an expert when it came to esoteric magic¡­ Camilla was raised as a pure [ War Mage ]. ¡° We call for you, for guidance and deliverance¡­ for Power and¡­ ¡± Just like Camilla, Margret Musa held a black and white wand in her hand. The wand thrummed with power, carved from the femur of a slain God. She stood next to Mariam as they waited for the completion of the spell. The only people who knew the status of Lawruthian within the capital were the people in this room and the Lash agent who retrieved Lawruthian¡¯s arm. Right now, there was nothing Margret could do to help. All the high-tier spells she knew of required a living, present target to enact its magic on. So she did the only thing she could do¡­ wait patiently and prepare herself to kill . ¡° For your Touch is what strengthens the Vitality and restores the health¡­ ¡± Akeem Oni was quiet, his thoughts pondering not on the present but on the future. The large man silently pulled on one of his long red locs. It was what he did when in deep contemplation. It¡¯d been decades since an area in Edryan was glassed and for the first time, he truly began to feel the weight of the Crown Prince and the implications of the [Chosen of Madris]. The country could very well begin the biggest state of unrest since the fall of much of the Royal Family and the three great houses. It was his job to ensure the border between Edryan and those on the other side of the Luffer Mountain Range stayed secure. It was time for his son to begin picking up the responsibilities . ¡° For you, gaze provides longevity to Endurance and enhances the body¡­ ¡± Vivian Consus rubbed his face, his circular glasses held an unknown gleam to them. A green-black grimoire floated around his ample belly as the fat man stood there pondering. Regardless of what happened to the Holy Prince, Edryan would change once again. It was already changed, as Vivian thought of the underground RAIL systems that ran between the great families¡¯ households and the capital. It was only years later that the Crown Prince brought the technology to the limelight . ¡°Hopefully, Viviana stays out of trouble with all this going on.¡± ¡° In you our Mind is secure, oh Mother of Magi, our light¡­ our hope¡­ ¡± Liana Drumian was equipped and ready for war. Her spiky, metallic black armor allowed her stature to reach two hundred twenty centimeters. It gave the large and muscular woman a rather imposing appearance. A greatsword, [Wyvern Slayer], lay strapped to her back. The weapon earned its name after accomplishing the task it was now named after. The only thing that remained uncovered was Liana¡¯s face. A stoic, calm expression was on her face, but deep within her eyes was a flame of emotional turmoil. She was ready and raring to fight. To break through space and arrive at the Convocation within the hour. The only reason she hadn''t been was because her leash was tightly kept in the hands of the Queen . ¡° We call for you, oh Mother of Magi, bestow us with ¡­ (Madris¡¯s Touch)!¡± The room grew silent, and the world seemed to pause. Outside in the capital city, Edrya, its people hurried inside as the dark stormy clouds of Color Fading showed themselves. It was only a day into the season, yet the weather changed from the heat of Central so quickly. The season of Final End was fast approaching, and it was going to be cold . An enormous amount of mana was expelled into the air, its properties divine in nature. Those who could observe the magic would see how divine mana did not mingle and mix with the rest of the mana types. It reigned above, showing its supremacy to its peers by bashing them away from its area until none but divine mana remained within its position. Then, from its central position, it seemed to command all other mana. Ten spell constructs appeared within the air, superimposed upon one another as they combined into something more. A gate, a portal to the Astral opened as the two [High Priest] dropped to the ground exhausted. Marna remained on her feet, but anyone could tell the [Mother of Magi 1st Daughter] was tired. ¡° Oh not again, another gole-¡­ ¡­ Oh?! This time it¡¯s different. ¡± The moment the voice spoke, every person except one kneeled in subservience and reverence. The connection they felt to their Goddess, a bond of faith and protection, never felt stronger. The doubts, worries, plagues, and more of the Mortal Realm seemed to fade and become insignificant for She¡­ was present. No matter what it was, regardless of who acted against them¡­ all would be alright because She¡­ was present. It wasn¡¯t just deep in the chamber that Her presence was felt, the inhabitants of Edrya who worshiped the Goddess turned towards War Throne Palace and kneeled, for She¡­ was present. They could feel it in their bones, their skin, their very souls . Those who didn¡¯t worship her, denizens of other faiths, still bowed their heads. Not in worship but respect, as to not do so in her territory was disrespect of the highest order. The magi-humans around them would not allow it. ¡°Ma-Mother Madris,¡± a single sorrowful voice said. The voice was shaky and the figure it belonged to held a wronged expression as tears once again began to drop from their eyes. The inhabitants of the chamber where the spell was cast, may have once found such a voice weird, but such close presence to the Goddess they worshiped dissuaded any other notions from their mind. The only thing they remained concerned with was praying for the Goddess¡¯s protection and blessings. ¡° My darling, don¡¯t cry, ¡± Goddess Madris exclaimed. A hand reached through the portal, gently wiping the tears from Queen Titiana¡¯s face. ¡° My child, my son, ¡± the Queen¡¯s voice croaked as she pointedly avoided staring at the severed limb. ¡° One moment, my child, let me see if I can make this right¡­ Sage is responsible for Lawruthian. ¡±If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The Lavish was dressed in a rich ruby-red V-cut dress that revealed ample cleavage. The dress was cut until her midsection and if one looked closely into the background, a party, or event of some sort seemed to be underway. Her dress glittered from the surrounding light, like stars twinkling in the night sky. Gems and jewels litter their way throughout her body, but the V-cut area of her dress is completely covered in a gold plate with diamonds inlaid throughout. She wore a crown in which every surface was covered in jewels. Yet. even with the state of events going on behind her¡­ the Lavish held a very intense look on her face. She took this situation very seriously, especially after she saw the emotional state of Edryan¡¯s sole leader. The Goddess waved her hand and a second portal appeared, this time it opened up into what appeared to be a library or research area of sorts. Shelves of books extended as far as the eye could see, yet alongside these shelves were workstations where Messengers , angelic-like beings, worked. It wasn¡¯t just these Messengers present, but numerous magi-humans and more. Each of these figures was large, nearly twice to thrice the height of the average magi-human. The room held a blue-golden glow to it as the light fell from a mosaic-covered ceiling. A strange, orderly chaos seemed to be taking place as the inhabitants worked. That died down somewhat as Lavish stepped through. In the center was a pile of books and papers that were stacked nearly as high as the ceiling. Queen Titiana, teary-eyed but face clean, watched this process while those around her prayed. The only one who held the ability to stand was Marna, but the woman held no intentions of interrupting besides the occasional peaks and glances. ¡° SAGE! SAGE COME OUT ,¡± the voice of Lavish called, irritation present within it. ¡° I¡¯M BUSY LAVISH, I DON¡¯T WANT TO GO TO ANOTHER ONE OF YOUR PARTIES ,¡± a voice with only a slight variation to Lavish¡¯s responded. Whereas Lavish¡¯s voice and presence held that of poise and wealth, the Sage was more youthful and reserved. ¡° Look ,¡± was the only response that came as the large finger of Lavish pointed at Queen Titiana. She¡¯d managed to compose herself somewhat, but the traces of what occurred were still very much present. The pile of paper and books shifted until a woman ¡ª a Goddess that shared the same face with Lavish, appeared. She looked at the face that shared so much in common with hers but still held their differences before her gaze settled on where Lavish was pointing. A frown appeared on her face as she instantly came to understand the situation. ¡° Ohhhh, he¡¯s alright ,¡± the Sage said dismissively, waving her hand away. Around them, the Messengers and other personnel continued to work, seemingly ignoring the two. ¡° Is this alright ,¡± Lavish questioned as Lawruthian¡¯s severed arm appeared in her palm. ¡° It is your responsibility to guide and ensure Lawruthian follows the Path. If he dies, then we have to do that . Regardless, look at the state of our poor child ,¡± Lavish once again pointed at the Queen. A gentle expression appeared on the Sage¡¯s face as she gazed at the Queen. The Sage snapped and the ruffled, distressed appearance of the Queen was fixed, but the redness of her eyes did not disappear. ¡° Do not worry, Titiana, your son will return to you soon. You wished for a child like no other, and We shall deliver ,¡± she said gently as she addressed the Queen. The Queen¡¯s emotional state seemed to greatly calm at the words of her Goddess and her face began to take on a cold¡­, no, indifferent , look once again. ¡°Is there anything I can do for my son? Where is he?¡± The Sage frowned, for several moments she said nothing, her lips pursed. ¡° He will return to you on his own. It is best not to worry yourself or the populace .¡± ¡® Your child is safe, dear ,¡¯ a voice spoke to Marna, causing the woman to immediately perk up. The Queen sighed and Lavish appeared much calmer as the state of Queen Titiana returned to what she usually showed. ¡°Thank you, my Goddess,¡± the Queen said as she bowed deeply. The two gently smiled at her and winked at the peaking Marna before the portal faded away. Those who were kneeling, regardless of whether they were in the room with the Queen, or elsewhere in the capital¡­ continued to do so for another several minutes. It was only after Marna stood that a chain reaction seemed to take place within Edrya. The Queen returned to her seat, the presence she normally kept somewhat returned, but the air remained cold with the presence of iron blood. ¡°Call for Magi Caimen. From this day forth¡­ there shall no longer be a Starglow Valley,¡± Queen Titiana stated. ¡°My Queen allow me,¡± Camilla exclaimed as she stood. Her rainbow-like eyes were bright with excitement and passion. Queen Titiana glanced at her and nodded. Her eyes gazed elsewhere as the devilish smile of Camilla emerged. ¡°Seize and secure all assets of the Valley. As for its people¡­,¡± the Queen paused. ¡°What do you think,¡± she asked her council. ¡°Hmmm, it would be a shame to lose the valuable knowledge the members of the Convocation hold,¡± Vivian stated as he adjusted his glasses and grabbed his grimoire. ¡°Perhaps we should wait until the return of His Highness now that we know of his safety.¡± ¡°We know he is alive, not whether he is safe,¡± Akeem responded. ¡°Seize their assets and let Camilla get rid of the problem from its roots. We should ensure there are no remaining problems¡­ remnants our children will have to take care of once we leave.¡± Queen Titiana nodded, liking this idea, but other members of her council spoke. ¡°We cannot destroy the Convocation. Did you forget the words of our Goddess? We must ensure the populace remains at ease and know our [Chosen] is safe and victorious. There shall be no action until then,¡± Marna spoke up. Her presence was strong and uncompromising. Before anyone could form a rebuttal, she continued. ¡°I understand your heart is hurting, my Queen, but the words of the Goddess cannot be dismissed so easily. Right now, it¡¯s best we send a simple message, as Edrya still is unsure of what occurred several hours ago.¡± ¡°Well said,¡± Mariam began. ¡°We must control the narrative, already, my agents are moving in to ensure not a word of the events slips out of the valley. What we need is a silent movement of troops to secure the inhabitants and city. We can disguise a reinforcement of strong troops as a general help to secure the valley. It is well known that Lawruthian has a small force of troops, and we must have someone there to process the [West Gate Army]. They have completely surrendered to the Imperius Army, with Thraag and a few members of the Council of Elders.¡± Camilla tsked, a sigh escaping her lips, it was clear the Magi was disappointed as more and more valid points came up. There wasn¡¯t much she could say in rebuttal after the points both Marna and Mariam made. Queen Titiana sighed, ¡°¡­you will get your chance when we set off for Mt. Redcoomshi, Camilla. Liana,¡± the Queen said. There was no emotion in her voice as she called the woman. ¡°MY QUEEN,¡± Liana responded, voice-driven with passion and a will to complete any order. ¡°Lead my army to reinforce the Imperius Army. Ensure General Laura Lance is relieved of her position and arrested, as well as her lieutenants. Take control of the [West Gate Army]. Relieve them of their armor but ensure they keep their weapons. For now, both reside in Starglow Valley until the return of my son.¡± ¡°Your Intent is mine to distribute!¡± ¡°Good, Go! Vice Captain Ariya Drumian will fulfill your position in your absence. Ensure that any who resist are put down like the dogs they are ,¡± she harrumphed at the end. Liana saluted, a fist over her heart, as her heels clicked and she about-faced. The only sound that was heard for several moments was the click of her heeled boots on the ground. Once she was gone, Queen Titiana returned her attention to the rest of her council. ¡°A¡­ Statement¡­ Must. Be. Made, High Priestess Marna,¡± the Queen said. Her voice possessed the chill of a dry¡ªfrigid winter, biting , as you first step into it. ¡°My Shadow¡­ head to the valley. Look for clues and kill any in your way no matter who¡­ your only task is to¡­ FIND. MY. SON, ¡± the Queen ordered before her attention returned to her close council. The Queen¡¯s shadow seemed to flicker but for a moment. It was so fast, the [Heroes] were barely able to catch it. ¡°A summit MUST be held. It seems the powers of Edryan must be reminded of who I am. Summon the Thirty-Three Great Houses and those of adequate strength.¡± Marna¡¯s lips pursed but she didn¡¯t respond. She knew the Queen was too easily placated earlier. It was not in her nature to show the softness that she did. The few times Marna did see such¡­ soft¡­ sides of Queen Titiana¡­ rivers of blood followed. The inhabitants of the room shifted. It was seldom times all the great families of Edryan were summoned to one place. In fact, there were usually only three instances. The first was the crowning or passing of a ruler. The second was waging large-scale conflicts, the last of which occurred over three hundred years ago during the death of Princess Carina. The third naturally, was summons because of their Goddess. This time¡­ ¡°¡­and what shall be the name of this summit,¡± Mariam asked, curious. As she did so, Queen Titiana summoned a red-gold medallion into her hand. Immediately all present kneel as the symbol of her divine authority to rule over Edryan was shone. This medallion represented the highest authority in Edryan and was only conferred to the King or Queen of that generation. Its functions were vast, and what it allowed the ruler of Edryan to do was said to be boundless within the country. Confer titles, granting lands, reducing the abilities of any rebellious group¡­ and more were all just secondary functions of the medallion. Its primary focus was¡­ When Queen Titiana next spoke, her voice was not just heard by those in front of her. No, when she next spoke her voice connected to every single worshiper of the Goddess in the Edryan Queendom. For a single moment, Edryan paused and listened. ¡° My Edryan! My People! A celebration must be held. A grand feast and sacrifice of blood¡ªof war, must be given to our Goddess. A summit , the Imperius Grand Summit shall occur in one month¡¯s time where our [Chosen of Madris], my victorious son shall offer a sacrifice to She of Three Faces and lead us in worship¡­ for his endless Victories! For his endless Rising! For he shall guide us to the glory of the Promised Land. ¡­ My Great Houses, Families, Clans, Schools, and more¡­ we await your arrival in Edrya! ¡± Queen Titiana lowered the medallion. Exhaustion covered her features and she was quickly presented with potions to restore the consumed Life Points it took to command and activate the medallion. Once she recovered, she returned her attention to the kneeling council members. ¡°The rest of you are dismissed¡­ return to your positions,¡± she said indifferently. A chorus of answers came from the members of the council and shortly after, Queen Titiana found herself nearly alone. Margret stood to the side, a small, comforting smile on her face. The Queen sighed, and her partner began to speak. ¡°You were harsh on Liana, but I cannot say you were in the wrong.¡± ¡°He is my only son,¡± was the only response that came. ¡°Lawruthian is just as much my family as he is yours, I¡¯ve spent nearly more time with him than my siblings. He will be alright, Titiana, allow Liana to prove herself to you once again.¡± ¡­ ¡° He is my only son .¡± EPISODE 89: FRIEND EPISODE 89: FRIEND ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. I know what I have to do¡­ but I don¡¯t know if I possess the strength to do it. It¡¯s funny¡­ a crown that is¡­ the object is much heavier than I initially imagined. Not by the weight of the jewels or precious material it is made from¡­ but the responsibility that comes with it. One day, Edryan will be mine to lead¡­ but who do I have that I can trust? The woman I consider my best friend is far from my station and lacks the prestige to truly walk next to me¡­ unless I do something about it. Perhaps upon my return from Starglow Valley. Alas, my thoughts have scattered off-topic, as it usually does. This is my hundred journal entry¡­ a thing that occurs only when I truly need to jot down my thoughts. I hope¡­ I hope to be a good leader¡­ a good ruler to the Edryan populace. Yet, I fear what I must do in order to save my soul. The lives I must sacrifice to the conquest of the realm. I fear it¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Sometimes¡­ I wish I wasn¡¯t reborn with the memories I hold. The values I¡¯ve already established¡­ sometimes I wish Lawrence Brown truly died that day. ¡­ A crown is a heavy thing. ¡ª Excerpt from the journal of Lawruthian Edryani, Chosen of Madris. ¡° The beginning is always the hardest¡­ but then it got easier as time passed by, and we grew more comfortable with what we were doing . These RAIL systems built by Law are¡­,¡± Simra said as she drafted her letter back home. Black ink stained her fingers and a smudge found its way onto her nose. Simra and much of group one found themselves taking a much-deserved break as they nearly completed their task of connecting Edrya to the territories of the great families. It was a novel thing and an experience Simra found herself¡­ enjoying. Her leveling slowed, as most did once they broke past what was known as the tutorial levels, but that didn¡¯t deter Simra in the slightest. ¡°¡­phenomenal! Luka and Jari would love to see the [Loren Falls] or the [Great Swamps of Karshi]. I can¡¯t wait to give them the claws from the [Terror Hawk ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ] and more I¡¯ve slain. I am certain you can fashion them into something stylish mother! We should be back just before the Imperius Grand Summit! It looks like the capital is going to busier more than ever¡­¡± Her blue eyes held a light and passion to them as she wrote to her family. Simra missed them terribly but as the year grew closer to an end, her experiences, leveling, everything grew her as a person. Her mentorship with Aurora led to the development of her second class as a [Sword-Initiate], a rare class that would lead into a legendary line as long as Simra continued to practice with the blade and challenge herself. This was not a small favor the young woman could repay, but the [Sword Saint] waved it off. Simra recalled the words of the woman. ¡°The secrets of hiding hirer class grades are from a old age and should have long since died. Why keep knowledge that can benefit society as a whole to a small group of people who believe themselves elite? Don¡¯t worry about it, Simra. You¡¯re a good girl and an even better swordswoman than I was at your age. Should I stifle you because you are not of noble birth,¡± Aurora scoffed as she asked the question. ¡°No, instead we should nurture you and give you the Power to protect others. That¡¯s why I agreed to work at Imperius Academy. I do not agree with all the practices here, but the Holy Son is heading things in what I deem as a positive direction.¡± The memory faded and Simra continued her letter. This time, she addressed her father. The image of the large jolly man flashed through her mind. ¡°Dear father, you were right¡­ don¡¯t tell mother I said that, she¡¯ll never let me live it down! I¡¯ve seen more of Edryan in the last few months than I thought possible. Thank you for pushing me to pursue my dreams¡­ I¡¯ve grown stronger than I ever thought possible. I just hope this is enough to help Law and take the steps to achieve my dream.¡± Positive memories warmed Simra¡¯s heart as she wrote. She finished with her signature just in time as a knock came to her door. Group One was headed toward the Musa Capital city and instead of camps, they built slightly more permanent structures that traveled down the very rails they were building. The magical density headed toward the large territory of the Marquis family increased rapidly. This caused them to take several large detours around the known territories of Calamity level beast and other strong creatures. The route allowed the route to have numerous stops at large dungeon towns along the way. Simra opened the door and smirked at the grinning face of Lorde Drumian. ¡°Apparently you can¡¯t wait for me to kick your ass again today, huh,¡± she questioned confidently. Lorde¡¯s icy green eyes lit up as he reached forward and gently wiped the smudge of ink from Simra¡¯s nose. She blushed not realizing what he was doing but he showed her his ink-stained thumb and winked. ¡°Oh? Perhaps I should use Drumian Combat Arts this time. Let¡¯s see how you fare then!¡±
CLANG! Weapons clashed against one another as Simra faced against Lorde. Around them, many battles took place as the students found themselves restless. They¡¯d been working constantly for several months, and sitting down to relax was something Simra found a bit difficult. Simra pushed back against Lorde, tossing the young man backward as she swiftly followed with a skill. (Imperius Combat Arts: Form Breaker) moved Simra¡¯s body forward in an accelerated movement that bashed her shield into Lorde. Her opponent quickly raised his own to defend, his eyes shining with confidence. Right before they clashed, the ground trembled. Both fighters expelled mana to control the surrounding zone, with neither succeeding. CLANG! ¡°Good, you¡¯ve improved drastically since we first began.¡± ¡°Ha-ha, I think I¡¯ve learned a thing or two sparring against you and the others.¡± ¡°Then perhaps we should take things up a level.¡± ¡°(Drumian Combat Arts: Zone Control).¡± Instantly, Simra gasped as the mana around her left the sudo control she held over it. Immediately she focused, her Intent looking for any signs of trouble as her sword began to stab forward, targeting Lorde¡¯s vitals. At the same moment, she bashed his shield to the side, completely exposing his body to her attack. Her blue eyes were focused, and Lorde¡¯s icy-green eyes widened slightly in shock. Simra hadn¡¯t yet used a sword skill, everything she did was by her ability alone. Her blade moved fast and in a split second it was nearly piercing Lorde¡¯s chest. Their weapons were real and would cause real damage, but fortunately, there were plenty of [Priest] and [Priestess] of their Goddess around to prevent any {Mortal Wounds} from taking their lives. ¡°I¡¯ve got you,¡± Simra exclaimed in victory. However, she still concentrated on finishing the job. Lorde¡¯s eyes seemed to focus, the shock gone as a second skill immediately activated. ¡°(Drumian Combat Arts: Translocation).¡± One moment, Simra was staring at victory as her blade began to pierce into Lorde. The next, her weapon flashed as she took a few steps forward from overstepping, her thrust connecting with nothing. Simra moved her shield behind her, her instincts screaming at her. The training with her master kicked in as she blocked the attack. CLANG! ¡°Good! I expected nothing less from you!¡± The rest of Simra¡¯s body turned to face Lorde. He¡¯d manage to teleport to the other side of her in that split second before her sword connected to his flesh. However, her attack did manage to leave a light cut on his chest, revealing a bit of his defined chest. She blushed and licked her lips. ¡°My eyes are up here,¡± Lorde stated. He winked for the second time today causing her heart to flutter. Her training kicked in and she recovered herself, fire in her gaze. She could not disappoint her master. ¡°(Sword Step Thrust),¡± Simra responded. Her body thrust forward. One leg stepped forward as she brought her shield back. Her sword curved from below the belt upwards in an attempt to skewer her foe. ¡°(Drumian Combat Arts: Translocation).¡± CLANG! Once again, her shield managed to find itself in the right place on time. All the while, she kept her concentration focused around her. Lorde was still controlling the mana surrounding her. If she were primarily a mage, she¡¯d most likely would have experienced defeat by now. Instead, her tight focus on her surroundings allowed her to stay in the bout for several more minutes. It wasn¡¯t until a voice called out that both parties halted their attacks. Breaths heaving and sweat dripping as they ran low on their mana and stamina points. ¡°Time,¡± Karla called. She sat on the grass, her hands behind her back, as she watched them with a few others. Around them were platters of food and drinks, the two combatants didn¡¯t hesitate to help themselves too. Simra carefully began to polish her sword and shield as she sat next to her friends. Weapon maintenance became a habit for the young woman the moment she received a break after combat. The group continued to chat, but Simra paid them no mind, her focus elsewhere.
You have gained +10 Power, +10 Endurance, +10 Intent from intense combat.
She smiled happily as the Prime System acknowledged her increase in strength. The battle between her and Lorde was intense and as he began to use his Drumian Combat Arts, its intensity only picked up. She opened her status to check her current level of strength.
Simra Enlar ¨C Level 30Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
HP: 360/360 SP: 330/330 MP: 453/453 Base Atk: 56 Base Def: 34 + 16 HP Regen: 39/Hour SP Regen: 35/Hour MP Regen: 48/Hour
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: ? [Imperius Spell-Sword] ¡ª 25 Perks: -
Power: 185 2nd Class: [Sword Initiate] ¡ª 5 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 120 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 110 Faith: ? Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 151 Affiliation: ? Imperius Academy Equipped: ? Simra¡¯s Protection, Imperius Training Gear
Self: 85 2nd Affiliation: Skills: [+]
Intent: 85 Achievements: Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity:
Attribute Points: 0
Once Simra finished her polishing, her attention returned to the group as she dismissed her status sheet. ¡°-ruthian has established dominance over Starglow Valley. I don''t understand why they would even challenge the might of Goddess Madris¡¯s Chosen.¡± Simra ears picked up. She hadn¡¯t heard any concrete details of the conflict the Starglow Valley chose to establish with Law. The only thing she knew about was the Imperius Grand Summit, it was more of a noble thing but many magi-humans from all over the country were gathering. The city would be packed for at least a month depending on how long the summit took. ¡°Hmph, they thought themselves superior since trade caravans nearly exclusively use their services to expand their caravan space. Who knows what their elders were thinking to challenge the Crown Prince. I¡¯m glad he¡¯s put them in their place.¡± ¡°Oh, you should have heard of it! I heard he called down the power of the Goddess to smite their lands! At the very least, he¡¯s taken control of their valley. I wonder what will happen to the inhabitants,¡± Karla said smugly. ¡°What do you think he will do, Simra,¡± a voice asked. The young woman looked to Luke Walker. The only other commoner left in Class One. He¡¯d managed to develop a small friendship with Karla and by extension her. She studied the shorter man for a moment as she thought about Law. Luke was 167 centimeters tall, quite short for the average male of their race, but his power was definitely up there. He had unremarkable blue eyes and a short brownish-black hair. ¡°I think Law will reform the people of Starglow Valley. It is a mystery to me as to why the school¡¯s elders would publicly challenge Law. Do they not understand what it means for him to be Her [Chosen]?¡± Simra shook her head. It was still a wonder to her that she could call the [Chosen of Madris] her friend. The representation of their Goddess in a more physical, mortal form. Regardless if he was mortal¡­ Lawruthian was much more powerful than he let on. To challenge him was challenging the Goddess. Lorde spoke up after she finished. Similar to her, he just finished the maintenance of his equipment. ¡°The Council of Elders attempted to do something they should have recognized as old fashion and far outside their reach for the current age. They did not adapt to the changing times, and thus their defeat was inevitable. Just be careful as we return to Edryan. A summit is not a thing to be taken lightly. Most nobles of Edryan will be present in the capital during the time¡­ not only them but hundreds of mage schools, knight orders, and more will be attending,¡± he finished. Lorde Drumian knew a lot more, but it was not his place to tell those around him what exactly was going on. However, he deemed a hint in the right direction wouldn¡¯t hurt. Like this, the conversation continued into the late evening. Within two to three weeks time, the RAIL system to Ogun¡¯s Rest and the capital of the floating Musa Isles would be complete. It was the same for the other groups. It was estimated by mid Color Fading or beforehand for all activities to cease and for the students of Imperius Academy to return to school¡­ just in time for the summit.
Simra found herself alone in her room. A fresh shower and set of clothes had her relaxed and ready to end the night peacefully. Her day was somewhat dull, but the opportunity she received to relax gave her mind and body a break she didn¡¯t know she was missing. The light of the outside entered her room through a small window. Stars from the night sky, a constellation representing her Goddess, shone. It watched over the people of Edryan and protected them from the unknown of the world. Just as the young woman began to fall asleep, a notification flashed before her. It did not matter that her eyes were closed and she was falling asleep, Simra saw it all the same. It was something that instantly jolted her to wakefulness as her eyes opened. She swallowed hard and continuously stared at the screen that appeared before her. She blinked once, then twice, and used her hands to rub at her eyes. Her curly hair served as an extra layer of cushion against her pillow, yet she was far from comfortable as she gazed at the quest notification before her.
Quest: [Light of the End] ¡ª Divine
Quest Details: The Enlars are brothers and sisters to the Edryanis. Blood intermingled through generations of marriage alliances. Goddess Madris has tasked you to reestablish the Enlar Clan to their rightful place as protectors of the Edryan State and more. To reestablish yourself as the [Light of the End]. ? Make a name for yourself amongst the populace of Edryan. Reveal your title.
Rewards: Second Function of Titled: Light of the End.
Failure: Goddess Madris ¡ª The Sage lost favor.
Just as Simra was closing her eyes to sleep, the textbox for this quest appeared before her, startling her to alertness. ¡°The Enlar¡­,¡± she whispered. Lawruthian was not the only one holding secrets back. When he revealed himself as the Crown Prince of Edryan and not the small-time noble she believed him to be¡­ she held the opportunity to reveal things to him as well. To reveal who she was and what she represented. It was impossible for her to not know as the reputation of the Queen, the woman whose guards she wished to join, was built through the bloodshed of her clan and more. It was something she didn¡¯t understand¡­ not at first and not until her mother revealed more to her that she did understand . Her last name remained her biggest secret and one that Simra would have taken to the grave if possible. The words on her quest allowed for anything but that. She was the [Light of the End] and that meant she held weight and importance to Edryan. A heavy sigh escaped her lips. ¡°What do I do,¡± she questioned. Part to herself, partly out loud in general¡­ hoping someone ¨C something would answer her. Panic began to settle in. This quest was sent directly by Goddess Madris¡­ but her family was technically still criminals in Edryan. ¡°Law¡­? Maybe Law can help me?¡± Her thoughts were chaotic, and the moons¡¯ light shone down on the Elrunian Continent. This continued until the earliest rays of dawn light entered her bedroom. ¡°What do I do?¡± EPISODE 90: KNOWLEDGE EPISODE 90: KNOWLEDGE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The Nation of Ivory is a vast and bountiful clan-led nation led by Innai ¡ª Purest, who proclaims herself to be the daughter of Goddess Ivory. A notion that has not been dissuaded in the least by said Goddess. In conjunction with Goddess Ivory, the Ivory Nation is protected by Goddess Loha and Juno. The three Goddesses, sisters, protect the Ivory Nation, but much of the affairs are left run by three clans. The first is Clan Kolax, led by Innai Kolax, they are the leading faction and ensure the caste members of Ivory Nation continue to stay united. They are defined by their silver-blonde hair and piercing eyes. Impossible to miss. The second and third clans, albeit slightly less powerful than Clan Kolax, still hold much value and weight in the Ivory Nation. Clan Kemax and Clan Kayax are two mighty clans led by their respective demigods. Under these three clans are a multitude of others that have existed for a few eons. The Nation of Ivory values bloodline and bloodline purity highly. They use these values to rank who is closer to Goddess Ivory and her sisters. Together, the three clans have come out on top of the caste system to lord themselves above the rest. ¡ª Excerpt from records found in the Great Magus Tower ¡ª Liyoin.
¡°It is nice to see you again, Madria,¡± Vita said once again with a pleasant smile. The three settled down into her domain, an indoor garden that shined with light and vitality. If Madria didn¡¯t know better, she¡¯d believe they were in a forest. That was not the case as they passed from one floor to another before entering Vita¡¯s domain. From what Minerva could tell, each Realm Guard seemed to have their domain. Terra¡¯s was the libraries, Vita¡¯s was a garden, and through her connection with Lawruthian, she knew of Ignis the blacksmith. Although Vita mentioned him in passing. ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you as well, Vita. I cannot thank you enough for saving our lives¡­ especially that of Lawruthian¡¯s.¡± Minerva perked up. This was new information they hadn¡¯t known before. She gave Vita a deep look before her attention returned to the source of light. The trio sat in a clearing on stone-like chairs at a small circular table. Above them, providing light to the entire garden, was another golem. This one sat, legs folded and eyes closed, but the warm radiance of sunlight it produced never ceased. Vita seemed to catch her gaze and explained. ¡°That is my sister, Lux. She is the Realm Guardian of Light. Her twin, the Realm Guardian of Dark, Tenebrosus, should be hiding in the shadows somewhere,¡± Vita gestured around as she spoke. ¡°As my twin should be somewhere¡­¡± She gestured at the ground haphazardly. ¡°Somewhere beneath us.¡± ¡° Death nourishes life¡­ ,¡± Minerva began. ¡° ¡­and life nourishes death ,¡± Vita finished. She waved her hand and a tree branch extended toward them. The branch quickly grew three wooden cups and a teapot that dropped from its extension like ripe fruit. Vita caught them all, and she waved again, and the branch returned to its position. Next, Vita reached onto the top of her head and when her hand returned, several seeds were within them. ¡°| Be |,¡± she spoke softly. Her voice seemed to gently caress the rune as it left her mouth. The magical language that was Kair-unian immediately began to act as the mana within the air acknowledged her command. The seeds began to sprout and grow, supported by the mana. They continued to grow until a healthy and petite bush was in Vita¡¯s hands. Gently, she plunked a few leaves and tossed them lightly into the plot before placing the bush on the ground. She once again called to the mana and, on its own, the teapot began to fill with water that slowly began to heat until steam was spreading. Madria and Minerva watched in silence, slightly fascinated at Vita¡¯s application and use of magic. She simply commanded the mana as if it were an extension of her and not a force belonging to the world. Once she finished, Vita¡¯s attention returned to Minerva and Madria, who waited patiently. She served them a cup each, Minerva¡¯s a bit more like a bowl to allow the owl to drink easier. ¡°Now, where were we?¡± ¡° You were going to tell me about the soul bond and the connection between me and my main body. ¡± The moment Vita finished, Minerva jumped on the opportunity. The automaton¡¯s earlier words ate at Minerva, and she desperately wanted to pry all the secrets from the strange being. As Minerva chirped, Madria looked on confused, which did not go unnoticed by Vita. ¡°|Listen and Hear All Speech|,¡± Vita¡¯s voice rang with power. She calmly pointed at Madria. The size difference between her and the automaton made Madria appear as if she were a child next to an adult. The magic was directed outwards in a wave-like motion. Madria gasped as it washed over her, and Minerva did the same. ¡° What did you just do, ¡± Minerva questioned. Her voice was tense and her expression distrustful. She¡¯d been wary of Vita the entire time, but after they stopped by for Madria, Minerva¡¯s wariness dispersed as they were already aquatinted. Madria gasped once again and stared at Minerva in shock. ¡°I can understand you!¡± ¡°You can understand me,¡± Minerva repeated. Madria just nodded up and down in confirmation. ¡°Oh¡­,¡± Minerva seemed to smile deviously. ¡° Finally . I can now help you secure Law¡¯s heart.¡± The automaton¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that to be the first thing the pair said to one another. A cackle escaped from between the [Keeper of the Codex] beak, while Madria squirmed in her chair. Once Minerva finished cackling, she returned her attention to the Realm Guardian of Life. ¡°Thank you, Vita, but¡­ back to the topic at hand. What is this soul bond?¡± The automaton seemed to take a long sip from her tea. She looked at the sky where Lux resided as she sorted out her thoughts. Once ready, she began to speak. ¡°You are truly one of the most unique perks I¡¯ve seen since the fall of Genesis. Madris has truly done well to establish such an opportunity for her people. You are soul-bonded due to your nature as a Divine Beast. A soul bond is a connection that extends far beyond the mortal coil. Although there are a few different types, you and Lawruthian share one that works based on a single soul. I¡¯m certain it allows for communication and other forms of connection.¡± She paused here, Minerva and Madria hung on her words. This was an entirely new context for Madria, and she steadily began to form a picture. Minerva, on the other hand, only gained more questions as Vita spoke. She would wait for the automaton to finish before asking. Vita continued after a sip of her tea. Although she was clearly an automaton, as the shine of metal and the gem-like eyes couldn¡¯t be mistaken¡­ Minerva still found it challenging to believe such craftsmanship was possible. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have questions but allow me to say a bit more first. Your soul is powerful, much, much ¡­ larger than the average mortals of this realm usually experience. Such is most likely the reason, it can hold a connection that extends through spacetime. The soul is the basis that allows the conversion of our strength¡­ our everything¡­ through the Sic Great Attributes and the reason you can hold multiple top-grade classes.¡± Vita¡¯s eyes gazed directly at Minerva, and the owl could feel her looking far deeper than she would like. She felt a prickling sensation under her skin. It was like the automaton was gazing directly at her soul. ¡® She most likely is¡­ especially if she can see this soul-bond tether. ¡¯ ¡°Such potential , Madris has truly chosen well for this age. Enough of my pondering. Your soul bond is a result of your status as a perk that has manifested itself as a divine beast, but¡­,¡± Vita tilted her head. ¡°You are two different consciousnesses sharing such a bond. What a wonderful application of and use of divine mana. Goddess Madris has truly shown her craftsmanship.¡±If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Vita¡¯s final words were like a bucket of ice-cold water splashed over Minerva¡¯s feathers. She could no longer hold back as the need to question the automaton erupted. ¡°What do you mean Goddess Madris craftsmanship?¡± ¡°Her divinity is spread all throughout you child. She¡¯s brought you to life through her divine power and claim as an Administrator of Genesis. Her rise as the first God after the few remaining from before Genesis became¡­ this small piece of a realm allowed her to become a System Admin.¡± ¡° Hmph. ¡± Just a Minerva was opening her beak to ask more questions. A powerful and recognizable voice let off a resounding hmph that echoed throughout the mountain. This caused her next question to be cut off before it could even begin. ¡°Oops,¡± Vita raised her fist up and lightly knocked against her skull. ¡°It looks like I¡¯ve said too much. Ask your questions child but only pertaining to soul bonds.¡± Madria watched the conversation between Vita and Minerva silently. She didn¡¯t fully understand what was going on, but there was plenty she could infer between them. Right now, her eyes were on the notification that appeared since Vita cast a spell on her.
Listen and Hear All Speech ¡ª Duration:
00:48:34
Her opportunity to talk to Minerva was fading and there were many questions the young woman held herself. Yet, she couldn¡¯t help but blush when thinking about her first proper exchange of words with the divine beast. Thousands of questions seemed to appear in Minerva¡¯s mind, but the hmph from Aspect Rasheed alerted her that the dragon was well aware of all of their actions. To Minerva this meant several things, but primarily it showed what the Aspect would and wouldn¡¯t allow to be asked. She cleared her thoughts and pushed certain questions to the back of her mind. The inner workings of the Prime System could be parsed together through time. Currently, Minerva had to clarify her thoughts on the soul-bond that she shared with Lawruthian. ¡°So we are two different consciousnesses that share a soul. Two different bodies¡­ I am ultimately a result of the perk¡­ [Codex of Earth]¡­¡± she spoke aloud. She wanted Vita to hear her thoughts on the matter, incase there was something the automaton could comment on. Although Aspect Rasheed held hostility to them, it was clear some inhabitants of the mountain didn¡¯t. It showed by their willingness to divulge information to them without a price. ¡°One soul¡­ two consciousnesses¡­ what a strange thing. What a wonderful thing¡­,¡± Minerva pondered. She looked directly at Vita and began to ask questions. ¡°Is there anything that can harm this bond? That will destroy it or affect us negatively?¡± Vita shook her head. ¡°None that should remain in the realm, but I¡¯m certain you can find information pertaining to soul bonds in the library. You may always ask Terra, he knows the location of every single book.¡± ¡°If Lawruthian dies¡­ then so do I?¡± Vita stayed silent, gently gazing up and down Minerva. ¡°From what I see, Lawruthian is in possession of the soul. Although you are your own consciousness, ultimately you are his perk and are an offshoot from him.¡± A weight seemed to clear Minerva¡¯s mind and the conversation continued as Vita served more tea and several snacks. Minerva used every opportunity as she could to expand her knowledge base as much as possible, grilling Vita for anything she could think of. While this went on, Madria continued to sit there quietly watching. She held mixed thoughts on the entire situation and as the conversation continued, she desperately wanted to expand on things. She waited, however, knowing that it ultimately could wait until Minerva and Lawruthian accomplished the trial Aspect Rasheed set before them.
I lay quietly in my bed, on the other side of the room lay Madria, sleeping gently. She refused to sleep in a separate room away from me and I dragged another bed into the room. It made it a bit cramped but I didn¡¯t mind. A storm of thoughts raged through my mind as the information Minerva and I collected was parsed through and sorted out. New understandings were built as old ones were dismissed. Knowledge is a powerful thing¡­ and Aspect Rasheed ensured that we¡¯d bled for every piece we wanted. From the questions and answers asked by Minerva and me, the Aspect deducted the Uncommon and Legendary tokens we¡¯d exchanged knowledge from Earth for. I¡¯d end up using the Uncommon in my dealings with Ignis for the ore and information on the previous [Chosen] given to me by Ignis. While Minerva used the Legendary token in her conversation in Vita. It seems he held true when he stated, ¡®Knowledge must be exchanged for Knowledge.¡¯ It didn¡¯t matter that it wasn¡¯t coming from him. Minerva roosted comfortably next to my bed, her red-gold eyes held a glow to them from the flickering candlelight. ¡® There is so much¡­, ¡¯ she began. ¡® Far too much to go over. Aspects, Perks, Soul Bonds¡­, Genesis¡­, ¡¯ I responded, hesitant. ¡® This realm, universe ¡­ is a small fragment of what was once a greater whole. Created by Realm Lord Elrunian. Just one of the many realms of the Genesis Zone. One of the many universes of the zone¡­, ¡¯ Minerva stated. ¡® This implies a greater multiverse community out there¡­ but we can¡¯t focus on that now. Right now, we have bigger problems to face. ¡¯ ¡® Attributes¡­ ¡¯ I nodded to Minerva. On the wall lay the golem arm I imbued life into and used as a stop gap replacement. Earlier, I began to design and work on something far greater in preparation for my trial. ¡® We know what the attributes do¡­ Power governs our strength, speed, and our base attack damage. Vitality governs our health points, longevity, and overall resistance to ailments. Endurance governs our stamina¡­ ¡¯ I began. ¡® Mind governs magic and the amount of mana you have. Self serves as defense and a limiter on the Life Point attributes. While Intent helps¡­ there is far more to it than we initially understood, ¡¯ Minerva finished. I nodded my head once again. My thoughts drifted to my first semester at Imperius Academy and the conversation held during Class One over the attributes. I knew there were more to each attribute as the Crown Prince of Edryan and the knowledge I was able to get access too, but this information was based on skills. Getting your attribute to certain ranges could unlock special skills that came with fantastic benefits such as better regeneration, faster casting, greater strength, and more. One of these skills I held were (Mindfulness), which would instantly fill my mana to max once a week. The other was (Skill Prowess), which allowed me to book the attack of a skill to the next level. They were powerful but both were situational. None of that was enough for what Aspect Rasheed had in mind. I could feel it. What I understood of the attributes in today¡¯s time period is far different from what I assume Rasheed understood. The dragon was from a time before time . Before the recorded history of the continent. I felt he wanted me to gain that same understanding those of his time held on the attributes. ¡® I need every and any advantage I can get. We know he is after medical knowledge. I think I know why¡­ ¡¯ Minerva listened and waited for me to continue. She gave me an owlish blink that brought a smile to my face. As today ended, six more days of preparation were left. ¡® Eggs , ¡¯ we said at the same time. Mentally communicating our thoughts as we gazed at one another. Two consciousnesses sharing one soul. My smile extended, and Minerva returned one in kind. ¡® Dragon Eggs¡­ he possesses a title known as the Final Dragon as stated in New Genesis: Year 0¡­ but what if he wasn¡¯t the Final Dragon? What if he was the final living dragon? ¡¯ I listened as Minerva spoke. She slowly began to piece information together that cleared a picture of what Aspect Rasheed wanted. ¡® He possesses dragon eggs, but there is something wrong with them. For some reason, they never hatched¡­ or they¡¯re missing something to hatch. ¡¯ ¡® Exactly, ¡¯ I began, taking over. ¡® Six unfulfilled potentials that never received the opportunity to hatch. If I was a powerful dragon, last of my race with six dull eggs, what would I do? ¡¯ ¡® Find a way to hatch them, ¡¯ Minerva finished. ¡® No matter the cost. ¡¯ EPISODE 91: TEMPERING EPISODE 91: TEMPERING ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. CLANG! The sound of my hew echoed through the armory¡ªstrike after strike refined the metal into my desired shape. No fire was required, as my mana was the fuel to soften the metal enough to be molded. My sleeves were rolled up and sweat shone on my forehead as I exerted myself. I held a goal, a vision in mind for what I could do in the upcoming trial. It was something that I always wanted to explore but never held the opportunity or time to¡­ Man and golem¡­ CLANG! In front of me was a simple piece of iron that was slowly taking shape into an altered and more refined version of the first golem I built for myself. This time it wasn¡¯t the rough shape I built the prototype prosthetic in. Adam was lost now as I kept him in the spacial ring I wore. Through Madria, I found out how all our spatial items became null and void. Now, Adam and enough money and materials to fund a barony for a year were lost to the void. CLANG! I began with the chest, it was the most important piece, and I¡¯d have to ensure enough room was left for me to fit into it. This made the golem far larger than anything I¡¯d personally built. It was not as large as my Vanguard Golems, who held their first battle in the illusory war of Starglow Valley, but it was still a behemoth in its own right. This time I wanted to try an idea I always held in my imagination. Something I wanted to do when I was a child and first born into the Genesis Realm¡ªmemories of my first days spent in Genesis guided my hands and I shaped the metal. Elsewhere in his blacksmith, Ignis worked as well. The sounds of his hammering were much louder than my own. The flames his body was formed from provided light to the entire blacksmith. A golem built from nothing but gems and flames, yet he appeared solid and was . Magic was a dangerously wonderful thing I understood but didn¡¯t truly know. Magic was casting the imaginary into reality through the use of its magical properties. These small mana particles did the work by converting themselves into any element of your desire. Fire. Water. Earth. Air. Light. Dark. Life. Death. Space. Time. The primary elements that make up all reality. Here, in the Aspect of Knowledge¡¯s domain, were ten golems made from nothing but their respective element. I didn¡¯t think I could do something similar. Hells know I tried to grasp Fire and Water to manipulate them, but the time and mana cost trying to keep the golem in one piece to imbue it with life was impossible for me. At least it was when I first received my class. Now, maybe things would be different. A large burst of steam erupted as Ignis plunged the metal he was shaping into a large bucket. The golem gently waved his hand and the steam dispersed in a wave of heat. At the same moment, he reheated the blade to a red-hot. Tempering the material. I did the same, only on a different object. What I wanted to craft was a suit of armor. A sudo living one that was inspired by my heroes. The ones I grew up reading as Lawerence Brown. They were the ones who arguably started me on this journey. This quest to become a [Hero]. With each strike, that dream I held as a child formed. It was rough at first, but something about having the right tools for the job seemed to enhance the quality of my work by several folds. While I would craft my suit of armor, Minerva learned. She, me¡­ we ¡ª felt relief at finally knowing what, and how, we functioned a bit better. One soul¡­ two consciousnesses. One formed by me and my perk. I continued to hammer away, moving on to the left arm. This time I called Minerva, who provided me with the details I required. A lot of finer craftsmanship came into building this golem, and I need to know precisely how the human hand worked. Knowledge of engineering and the human body filled my head as Minerva provided the information. She could materialize it, of course, for me to read, but there was no point when she could easily browse through the codex and provide me with exactly what I needed. Perks were cheats¡­ and it was time I started cheating. So what if I couldn¡¯t recreate the exact technology Earth used here in Genesis? So what if mana was required to run any sort of technology? Did I let that stop me from bringing some of Earth¡¯s ideals and mentality into Edryan? Did it stop me from bringing simple things like sweets, honey farms, and more? Therefore, why should I let it stop me from using the idea behind the thing and shaping it into a more magical Genesis-approved equivalent? The laws of this world were similar to Earth, but they were not the same . Not after I watched a demigod manipulate an entire army of not just men but animals¡ªwar-forge too. If she could do something like that with the simple power of smell and illusion¡­ why couldn¡¯t I use my strengths to further my ambitions? The right arm of the emerging golem armor was not as finely detailed. I left only a small space for a nub where the remains of my right arm could fit. As I continued to build and refine the golem armor, Minerva continued to provide me with information that would help optimize the build. There were no distractions. No events or queendom to help run. No messages for my approval on this or that. It was just me¡­ a man and his hammer. CLANG!
While Lawruthian was working on his armor, Madria was working with Minerva, but this time she came mentally prepared. Her night was restless and no prayers to the Goddess, no matter if they were sent to the Challenger, the Lavish, or the Sage, were answered. Madria would have panicked more had she still not felt her connection to the Goddess. For whatever reason, she would not answer her. Not in the form of communication or acknowledgment. She felt¡­ Lost. Madria sighed and continued to gather the list of books Minerva required. Right now, they all held a single common topic. Alidra Edryani was not a name she recognized in the long list of important leaders of Edryan. In fact, she¡¯d never heard of the previous [Chosen of Madris]. It was only in recent decades, through Lawruthian¡¯s conception and birth, that the term [Chosen of Madris] emerged in the Edryan society. Spoken by their Goddess of what and who he would be. Then spread by Her priest into the populace of what he would mean to them. A savior, a messenger who represented Her voice¡­ someone who would lead them into a glorious age like no other¡­ and he was doing so. Madria grew up seeing these changes ¡ª experiencing them firsthand, and now she holds the opportunity to be at the forefront. To help lead and enact these changes¡­ When¡­ She descended¡­ on Lawruthian¡¯s birthday¡­ it solidified what it meant to be the [Chosen of Madris]. To have Her manifest upon the mortal plane and personally receive Her voice, Her [Chosen]. How could Her believers not also believe in Him ? How could they also not offer worship to¡­ Him ? She sighed and grunted as she removed a large book, nearly the same size as her upper body. Carefully, she translated the runes until she understood what the title of the book was. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Origin Tales: The Rise and Fall of Union ¡ª United Home of Saphens. Origin Tales¡­ the name held a profound weight to them, and Madria blew a small bit of dust from the book. She carried the large thing to the table Minerva stood upon, sitting down and joining the divine beast. They weren¡¯t able to communicate quite properly, but Vita gave them a hint. There was a book on refining magical devices, in which one that could serve as a translator, was available. She only held around five minutes to talk to Minerva yesterday, and the first thing the bird did was begin to discuss how Madria could win over Lawruthian excitedly. Underneath the table, Madria¡¯s feet shuffled. Yes, she liked Lawruthian, how could she not? Especially after spending over a year in his presence almost daily. However, after the conversation with Vita yesterday, and the revelation about who and what Minerva was, Madria was left confused. ¡® A piece of Lawruthian is trying to set me up with Lawruthian¡­? ¡¯ The thought seemed so weird and abstruse that Madria left Vita¡¯s residence far more confused than when she arrived. Especially when it concerned matters of the heart. She sighed and did as Minerva beckoned. They¡¯d managed to work out a few simple signs Minerva called Sign Language, to convey short and simple messages. Although a semi-impatient chirp and a point of Minerva¡¯s wing at the cover of the book said plenty. She opened the book and began to read aloud. ¡°Union, the first and only joint city between the members of the Saphen race. What we now call True Elves and Magi-humans¡­ were the first to lead the rest of Realm Lord Elrunian¡¯s creations out from the darkness of [Oblivion]. Together, they created a city, a country ruled by elected representatives from both sides of the Saphen race. If only it was that simple¡­ God El and Goddess Madris fought every step of the way in establishing Union. It is how their domains came to be¡ªGod El of Adventuring¡­ finding habitable areas in which Saphens could live. Through this, He came to understand the essence of what it means to adventure. Goddess Madris of War¡­ who fought the remnants of [Oblivion] and more to secure such lands. Through that, She understood what it meant to war. ¡­ For nearly a thousand years, Union stood tall and to this day, it is not understood exactly why it was shattered. We of the Twilight Temple do not understand yet one day the Goddess Madris tasked her daughter Alidra to attack the other members of the city¡­ this event is known as the Sundering of Man.¡± Madria paused reading here not because she couldn¡¯t but because Minerva began to gesture. It took several moments for Madria to piece together what the owl wanted, but the hopping and pointing of her wings told Madria they¡¯d be leaving. She quickly stood and hopped down from the large library chair. Once she landed on her feet, she extended her arm for the large owl to settle onto. Minerva pointed and Madria began to walk. The owl seemed excited and her red-gold eyes which were reminiscent of Lawruthian¡¯s shine. Madria hurried, taking countless turns until the pair found themselves outside the library. She continued to follow the directions of Madria until they found themselves outside two large, grand doors. One of them was the symbol of the blacksmith Ignis, which Law shared the details of yesterday. By now, Minerva was bouncing up and down on her shoulder, nearly vibrating in an excited energy. Madria couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and scratch the bird under her chin before pushing one of the doors open. They swung open easily and a burst of steam rushed out as the internals of the room were completely hidden. Before Madria could do more than take a step in, a wave of heat pushed past her, evaporating the stream like it was a trick of the light. Madria gasped and took a step back, while Minerva launched herself from her shoulder and let out a high-pitched chirp of excitement. ¡°A¡­ golem?¡± In front of her was a considerably large golem, but not up to the standards she¡¯d seen the golems built in the Tech Shop be. This one was only slightly larger than the average magi-human. It stood at 220 centimeters tall, with an imposing outward appearance. The machine was jet black with highlights of steel-colored metal on the outlines, giving it a two-toned appearance. On its shoulder was a strangely mounted cannon-like object. Madria approached slowly as she spotted Law sitting on the floor resting. What caused Madria to question the scene before her¡ªwas the golem''s internals were strangely¡­ hollow, almost as if there were enough room for a person to fit within it. This is what caused her initial confusion. Gently she walked up to Law and sat beside him, legs together as she wore a simple skirt. He smiled as she sat, his eyes shone with the same excitement Minerva held. ¡°Hi beautiful,¡± Law said as Madria fully took her seat. Madria paused, her mind going blank for a brief moment. For several seconds, she stayed that way, and Law returned to look at his creation. ¡°i¡­ i¡­ hi!¡± Her voice finally emerged as she looked away from Law and at anything else. ¡°It¡¯s not done yet, I¡¯ve run out of mana to start imbuing the golem with runes, although I¡¯m not exactly sure what I want on it yet. I was thinking we could head to the library and do some research together. Ahhh, I wish I had more time, but I have to start training with this quickly for the trial.¡± ¡°Its¡­ I¡­ your golem is¡­,¡± Madria began, recovering as she looked at the strange contraption. The young woman honestly didn¡¯t know what to make of it. She¡¯d seen weird golems, yes, but this was¡­ ¡°Strange, isn¡¯t it? I know¡­ my main class is [Imperius Golemlord], a class that focuses on and specializes in building and controlling golems. Yet¡­ you saw the outcome of the first war. My class was useful, yes¡­ and if I were to use my golems to fight against an army without the abilities to displace us in the way Spatial Valley did¡ªthen my victory was certain,¡± he clenched his fist as he finished. Madria listened, although Law was acting strangely, the young woman wasn¡¯t¡­ opposed to it. His aura¡­ his eyes¡­ they shone with passion and held a firm gentleness to them. Something that she hadn¡¯t experienced in this manner from her friend. It was a bit refreshing and Madria truly felt like she was seeing the prince¡­ seeing Lawruthian at his core . ¡°In fact, I was confident in a nearly complete victory. I knew of Touches of Law and their capabilities¡­ but ¡ªI didn¡¯t understand . I didn¡¯t acknowledge them and their might and in my hubris, I believed what we had was enough. That my army and more could contend against the forces of this world with only months of training. The members of Starglow Valley held hubris and contempt yes, but I¡­ I constantly believe in my own strength. I believe my resources were more than enough.¡± He paused here and gazed upward at the dark ceiling. The only source of light in the blacksmith was a large golem that seemed to be enjoying the ongoing spectacle. In fact, Madria spotted it occasionally popping some rough unrefined ores in its mouth like snacks. She paid it no mind, knowing they were in its domain¡­ if anyone was intruding, it was them. ¡°Touches of Law proved me wrong. I am still so new to the Prime System and everything it has to offer. So new to this world and instead of putting aside my previously established connotations, I double down on believing in my ways. It has brought great change. The public, the citizens of Edryan love me¡­ yet the nobles, those who hold real power¡­ who hold real wealth in Edryan¡­¡± ¡°They will come around Law,¡± Madria said. ¡°The Six Great-¡° Lawruthian silently shook his head as his gaze met hers. ¡°I could have established friendships with each of the great families since I was a child. I could have understood who they were and what they represented¡ªtheir troubles, worries, goals for the future¡­ dreams ¡­ yet look at me. There is only one strong supporter of my mother¡¯s greatest friends and advisors who support me.¡± Madria pursed her lips but remained silent. There was no argument she could make on Law¡¯s behalf. After all, only she was present when it¡¯d be best to show Edryan the unity of its next leaders. If the Young Lords and Ladies of their respective families joined them at Starglow Valley, the events would have unfolded entirely differently. ¡°I do not know if I will live past Aspect Rasheed¡¯s trial¡­¡± ¡°You will succeed,¡± Madria interrupted. Law smiled but continued on with his words. ¡°I do not know what is in store for me. Regardless, I want to do better. When I succeed. I hope to know the Great Families better, I hope to know you¡­ better¡­ To be a better friend, a better ruler to be.¡± His gaze returned to the golem, as did Madria¡¯s. A warmth entered Madria¡¯s chest at the words of Law. Not just in his final sentence, but over his entire outburst. Part of a [Priestess of Madris] job was to talk to those who came into the church looking for guidance. It made them greater speakers but even better listeners, and Madria realized, early on, that Law just needed someone to talk to. She was thankful he chose her to confide in. ¡°So,¡± he gestured at the golem with his chin. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡­ ¡°It¡¯s like nothing¡­ I¡¯ve ever seen .¡± ¡°I know, it¡¯s like nothing this world has ever seen. That¡¯s because it¡¯s based on something from my world¡­ the original world my soul is from.¡± EPISODE 92: WRATH EPISODE 92: WRATH ¡ª Az¡¯Dawn Empire, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Sins¡­ and Virtues¡­ buffs¡­ and de-buffs¡­ too much or too little of one thing can emerge as a buff or de-buff through the Prime System. Emotions are at the forefront of these afflictions. Many find the use of Sins and Virtues to rapidly increase their strength over a short period of time. However, many also lose themselves to the emotion¡­ becoming avatars who campaign throughout the continent in hopes of converting more to their emotion. It is said this brings them great benefits as they begin to offer their faith to the emotion. This extreme is argued as the reason most Deities¡ªbesides many of the demigods and Deities who rule over the Warring Beastman Plains¡ªban the use of emotions amongst their worshipers. Yet, those who are demigods, who protect their people and gather their faith, are not as opposed to their followers using emotions. Like those in the Warring Beastman Plains, the Lower Kingdom¡¯s ¡®empire¡¯, Az¡¯Dawn, inhabitants intensely use the emotional spectrum to harness greater strength and abilities. Recently, the Queendom of Edryan held a massive outbreak in their upper society as emotions such as {Gre- ¡ª Excerpt from the lesson taught by Jod Cain, a teacher at True Sight Academy in the Theocracy of Jhan.
Chine Redsan gazed lovingly at Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn, her child. The young woman slept in her lap as she gently brushed her hair, exhausted from training Wrath . She¡¯d finally mastered the emotion and significant changes were coming to her class, fighting style, and mannerisms as the emotion no longer held as much sway over her. The older woman sighed and glanced up at the night sky. They found themselves on a small terrace in the home of the Ni¡¯Raiku. The [Caravan of Death] as her daughter called it, had been stuck in the city of Ruifall for over a month. The Edryans locked their border, and currently no movement to reopen the pass showed. Little news escaped, and the trade partners that relied on reselling the goods to the Warring Beastman Plains began to grow desperate. The Plains were a major consumer of the magical goods and weapons that emerged from Edryan, and the country of Az¡¯Dawn relied on the trade of foodstuffs to help support their economy. Especially in the regions close to the border between nations. Unrest and tensions began to develop in Ruifall, and Chine knew it¡¯d only be a matter of time before the rest of the Lower Kingdoms became affected. A light snore escaped from Allura¡¯s lips, causing Chine to chuckle. Her gaze looked up at the three moons of the realm. One white, one blue, and one with a golden hue. Memories of the past began to invade her mind, but Chine kept her calm. Her twin, the woman she grew up with all her life, who chose the exact same class as her, the exact same skills, and assigned the exact same attribute points¡­ died that night against the [Heavenly Father]. ¡°We never planned for it to be this way,¡± Chine Redsan sighed. She continued to gently brush Allura¡¯s hair, a single teardrop fell down her eye.
Two whips extended beside Allura, their handles tightly grasped in her palms. Across from her with nothing in her hands was her Aunt Chine. Today established another day of battling to ensure her control and mastery over Wrath progressed at a steady pace. Aunt Chine wore a simple tunic like armor that left her arms bare and exposed to the sun. Her chest remained covered by the leather armor and on her lower bod she wore a simple pair of pants extending to leather boots. Equipped to her back were two short daggers tightly locked in their sheathes. A Greater Sin was not an easy thing to control or bond with. She recalled the effects of Wrath and the sacrifices she¡¯d have to pay to use and control the emotion. The emotional spectrum held many powers and abilities, but above all emotions there were seven Sins and Virtues that reigned supreme. Wrath, part of the seven, was arguably one of the hardest to control but its benefits¡­
Sin of Wrath ¡ª Stage 1
Function: ? Soldiers of Wrath Those killed by you rise again as Soldiers of Wrath. Twisted abominations filled with a thirst for battle. Any killed by them join the growing legion, and they too, shall rise as Soldiers of Wrath.
Function: ? Wrath¡¯s Ambition Merge yourself with [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] to form a Battle Body. When in this state, attributes are increased by 300%. In this state, regeneration is increased by 1500%.
Function: ? Mark of Wrath Mark a target with the Sin of Wrath. The target marked is designated as a beacon that draws any under the effects of the Sin of Wrath to slay them. If slayed, the host of Sin of Wrath gains, 25% of their total attribute points.
Cost: All other emotions and desires aside Wrath¡­ shall slowly fade.
¡­were vast and could allow Allura to become a one-woman army. It would raise her attributes to that of high levelers and could allow her to match level two hundred or higher at her current state. Allura grew excited at the thought. This was the power she wished for, if only she held such a power that faithful night¡­ She shook the thought from her head. Allura knew, with gains in her level and time, she could come to match those at the highest echelons of the Az¡¯Dawn society and even of the Elrunian Continent. If she were to use her Sin at level two hundred or higher, then her strength would match that of a demigod. She managed to meet all the conditions to get these specific functions from the Sin. A living weapon suitable for the emotion¡­ A mythical class related to the emotion¡­ And attributes of sufficient might. ¡°Are you ready,¡± Aunt Chine called. Allura took several deep breaths before meeting her eyes and nodding. In the same moment, she allowed the emotion to slowly encroach itself as the only one she would feel. ¡°( Sin of Wrath ).¡± Although the Sin was a powerful booster to her ability to fight as were other emotions of the spectrum, its dangers were just as high. Falling into a state in which she could feel no other emotion but Wrath, would allow the Sin to consume her. It could easily end her and force Allura to become an avatar of the Sin on the continent. With the function, (Soldiers of Wrath), Allura could easily see herself becoming a plague to the world as did various others who lost themselves to emotions. [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] usually held colors reminiscent of a campfire, yet as the sin slowly began to push its way to the forefront¡­ her living weapon began to change and morph. It became darker and covered her body in a metallic-like armor, encroaching around her face but not fully covering it. The moment it did would signify her complete loss to rage. She¡¯d have to disable her connection to the sin beforehand. Her body blurred as Allura struck out at Aunt Chine. The woman calmly stepped to the side and allowed Allura to smash into the wall behind her. The pair were in training grounds loaned to them by the Ni¡¯Raiku clan. The mid-afternoon sun shined down, and a long trail was left in the heated dried dirt. Allura slowly pulled herself from the wall. She swallowed and a vein of irritation showed itself on her forehead. Aunt Chine smiled, her eyes upturned like crescents.
Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn ¡ªLevel 60
HP: 2817/2817 (+450) SP: 2430/2430 (+450) EP: 3420/3420 (+450)
Allura¡¯s attributes were thrice their normal range. Her speed, power, reflexes, and Energy reserves were beyond anything she¡¯d ever dealt with. Allura flexed her right hand, allowing her whip to shoot forward. She stood over a dozen meters away, yet the weapon extended toward Aunt Chine. Dirt and debris scattered as it cracked through the air, its length magically extended to reach her. Aunt Chine calmly deflected the whip, her left hand raised to her mouth as she covered a yawn. Allura¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and she felt her sin increase in its strength, attempting to consume her mind. She focused, doing her best to banish the emotion from taking control of her. ¡°(Ambitious Strikes).¡± Two whips extended forward like wriggling snakes as a hundred and fifty EP drained from her. Dirt and stone flew as they tore through the ground on the way to Aunt Chine. This time, the woman held a serious expression as she began to move, jumping backwards in a small gust of wind. Allura controlled her weapon to follow, and [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] responded accordingly. The whips curved and chased after Aunt Chine in an attempt to strike her. Yet two whips seemed easy for the woman to contend with as she easily moved out the way each time one failed to make contact. A vein throbbed on Allura¡¯s forehead. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. ¡°If two isn¡¯t enough, then let¡¯s try four. (Ambition¡¯s Cascade).¡± Energy drained from her, but with Allura¡¯s current reserves, she found this insignificant. The moment she activated the Sin of Wrath, her regeneration shot up from the mid-thirties per hour to over four hundred for each Life Point. Two whip falls split into four, then eight, and it continued to split as Allura provided Energy. Flames sparked on the whip falls as the small metal spikes ignited. ¡°Haaa-haaa, Ahhh-hhaaa-haaa,¡± Allura began to laugh¡ªthe power felt great! This time, Aunt Chine didn¡¯t dodge as the whip falls split into multiple branches. This time her Aunt defended as Allura left her with no other option. Allura smiled, satisfied as Aunt Chine became defensive. ¡°(Gale¡¯s Patience),¡± Aunt Chine activated. A blue-green shield of wind erupted around her, similar to a mage¡¯s barrier. Several strikes hit the barrier, but to no avail. Chine Redsan calmly walked through the cascade of strikes, the blows insignificant to her. Each time a class experienced an advancement, the skills, and their functions would only rise in ability. The better the class at your starting point, the stronger your skills would be as you neared level one hundred in that class. Currently, Allura was only level forty in her main class, meaning she underwent one class advancement thus far. That meant the skills of her primary class only received one opportunity to advance to a higher level. Chine Redsan is over level two hundred and her main class experienced over three advancements. ¡°The Sin has strengthened you, yes¡­, but your skills and abilities are far from reaching the heights to fight on equal footing against a true high leveler,¡± Chine commented. Her voice easily reached Allura through the hail of blows she rained upon her. Allura watched as her attack was easily negated by Aunt Chine. Slowly, she withdrew her whips, a vein of frustration throbbed on her forehead. The whip falls merged back together as the three-meter-long weapons returned to her sides. Flames still licked at the falls, their color was a deep red, nearly appearing the same color as Mythical itself. ¡°Prepare yourself, I¡¯m attacking! (Grasci Combat Arts: Battle Power).¡±
Grasci Combat Arts: Battle Power
Function: Increase Base Attack by 150% for the first minute, 300% for the second, and 500% for the final.
Cost: 100 EP, 50 SP per minute.
That was the only warning Allura received before Aunt Chine disappeared. She caught a brief glimpse of the woman¡¯s body growing by a small percentage as the skill boosted her, then nothing. Allura moved swiftly, raising her right hand up to receive the blow. Her face twisted at the final moment as the blow connected.
-404 HP.
Her body flew, it pierced its way through the air until Allura smashed into a wall as her weapons dissolved into embers. The air whistled in her wake. Allura groaned, her teeth gnashed together as dust and debris filled her vision. She pushed herself out of the rubble, her eyes widened as a foot met her face.
-404 HP.
Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn ¡ªLevel 60
HP: 2459/2817 (+0) SP: 2430/2430 (+450) EP: 3420/3420 (+0)
The sound of glass shattering alerted Allura her true Health Points were now being affected. Her body shot along the ground, creating a deep ridge through the dirt until the pile of debris behind her forced her to a halt. This time, Allura recovered herself much quicker and her fist met Chine¡¯s foot as the third attack came. ¡°(Grasci Combat Arts: Battle Power),¡± Allura activated right before the blow connected. [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] flowed around her hand, reinforcing her attack and cushioning the blow.
Grasci Combat Arts: Battle Power
00:02:59
-201 HP.
[Ambition¡¯s Wrath] has blocked {Fracture} from affecting your right hand.
Allura kept her ground as she only slid slightly, a confident, arrogant grunt escaped from her lips. Aunt Chine slowly lowered her foot, a pleasant, calming smile presented on her face. ¡°Is that it?¡± ¡°(Emberheart Armament),¡± two long ashen whips glowing with embers shot toward Chine, leaving trails of embers in their wake. Her weapon now held a three hundred percent boost to its damage. When the Sin of Wrath strengthened her, Allura found her Base Attack rising to 351, while her Base Defense hit 324. A simple boost from (Emberheart Armament) would multiply her attack value by three. Allura felt strong, far stronger than she¡¯d ever been before. Her aubrey colored eyes began to take on a deeper, darker glow. She swallowed, face lit with excitement and a hint of rage. ¡® My advantage is range, so long as I provide the Energy [Ambition¡¯s Wrath can continue to shape-shift, ¡¯ Allura thought. This time, Chine Redsan didn¡¯t dodge, nor did she activate a skill like the previous time. Two short, sharp, sand-colored blades emerged from seemingly nowhere and deflected the blow. Allura continued her rain of blows, doing her best to create distance between her and her opponent. Embers were left in her wake as she moved backward, whips shifting too and fro as she struggled to hit Aunt Chine. ¡°Is running all you can do,¡± Aunt Chine taunted. She seemed to be leisurely approaching Allura. An action that began to irritate the young woman to no end. She hadn¡¯t hit her Aunt once, but a plan began to form in her mind. What did Allura struggle for years to comprehend the Sin of Wrath if she couldn¡¯t fight against those far above her in level? Why did she nearly drain the [Pool of Reflection] charge if not to accelerate her comprehension of the Greater Sin? The days of her struggle began to flash through Allura¡¯s mind, which caused her to let off a snarl of frustrated anger. What did she kill her fourth brother, engage to Tian¡­ what did she¡­ STRUGGLE¡­ for, if not for the power to stand against those in her way? ¡°(Grasci Combat Arts: Flashstep Burst).¡±
Grasci Combat Arts: Flashstep Burst
Function: Execute rapid, short bursts of movement that enhance the speed and next attack by 300%.
Cost: 100 SP.
Allura¡¯s body blurred, before she could reach out and touch Aunt Chine, now she reappeared close to thirty meters away. A distance, at their level, that could be crossed in a single leap, but Allura was after the precious few seconds this distance would give her. She slammed her whips together and activated a core skill, her jaw clenched and teeth gnashed as a tremendous amount of Energy and Stamina Points began to drain from her. She¡¯d never held this amount of energy within her, and thus never the opportunity to do something this big. The gigantic release of Energy turned into an intense charge of heat that made the hot weather of Az¡¯Dawn feel like a cool summer breeze. The dirt and sand around her began to liquify and merge in a radius of three hundred meters. Her whips seemed to turn molten and merge under the pressure of her clasping them together. The moment they combined, she spoke and released her hands as she finished casting the core skill. ¡°(Princess¡¯s Wrath).¡± Allura immediately thrust the true form of [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] into the ground. Chine Redsan¡¯s eyes widened, and she hurried to take flight. Allura¡¯s attack and movement all happened in the span of a few seconds. Aunt Chine immediately turned to face Allura believing her to be charging in for a decisive blow. The burst of movement caught her off-guard but what made it worse was Allura¡¯s unexpected action. Most holders of emotional sins that affect anger are the first ones to charge into battle, not retreat from it. By the time Chine recovered, Allura began to thrust her weapon into the dirt and debris around her. This split second gave her an opportunity to react, as she possessed skills that allowed instant translocation through the use of the wind. However, when she finally came to a decision, it was already too late. The sand and dirt that made up their section of the training grounds liquified. A red-hot landscape emerged surrounding the pair. The transition was instant, and with its charge came a host of others. An angry, molten color encompassed the two women like a hellscape on the Mortal Realm. Chine¡¯s Intent protected a small area of ten meters around her, preventing the ground underneath her from liquifying. Chine was partially crouched, ready to spring away, but the area was already locked down by Allura¡¯s Intent. It would interfere with any abilities Chine attempted to deploy, whether movement, defense, or attack. ¡°Good girl, she¡¯s understanding exactly what and how she needs to fight as a high leveler,¡± Chine commented. Her eyes, that usually remained half closed, slowly opened. Two sparkling Aubrey colored eyes, that shined like stars in the night sky, revealed themselves. Lightning crackled in the air as the opposing Energy between the two women interacted. Sweat began to gather on Chine¡¯s forehead from the intense wave of heat surrounding her. The ground began to form bubbles, the molten sand rising in various patches around her. The calm expression, and the patience Chine Redsan typically displayed slowly began to enhance. A golden-white light seemed to shine from her eyes. POP! ¡°(Virtue of Pait¡ª.¡± A single of the gaseous bubbles between the two women popped. The sound it made was minor, but the effects it caused erupted in a flurry of attacks. The rising tension seemed to be released all at once as large, molten, root-like appendages emerged from the ground and began to thrash Chine Redsan. EPISODE 93: PATIENCE EPISODE 93: PATIENCE ¡ª Az¡¯Dawn Empire, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Energy, Chi, and Divinity are three lesser attributes, all with different properties that extend far into similar yet vastly different fields. Alongside Mind, each are different manifestations of the soul, expressions of understanding through different aspects of reality. Energy is a bond between man and tools. For it cannot be harnessed through any other means. Although it may seem magical in nature, it is far from it in execution. Energy allows the soul to make less damaging changes to the fabric of reality. Through the use of tools, it transforms the body to better use its natural features. The magi-humans have tried to replicate the versatile nature it grants to warriors through the Mind attribute and a class they call [Spell-Swords] . Instead, they created something entirely new. Alas, they failed but gained a different strength instead. Energy uses extend further than just the use of weapons¡­ the synergy it allows its user to build with the Emotional Spectrum is¡­ boundless . Chi is the bane of not just mages, but all who use other sources of power, including Chi users. Its greatest ability is to limit the amount of mana and energy one can harness through the body¡­ to limit the attributes and more. Although its range of destruction is far less than that of Energy or Mind¡­ its close combat abilities are devastating. Anyone that lands in the hand of a Chi user can be considered dead. Divinity is a gift from the Gods. It is what allows priest to use the miraculous arts they do. To fight disease, restore limbs, and bring the recently deceased back to life. Yet, it can be just as devastating as Mind, Chi, or Energy. To smite enemies who challenge the might of their Gods and more. ¡ª Excerpt from the School of Har-Nocs. The Great Teachers of Jhan.
Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn ¡ªLevel 60
HP: 2258/2817 (+0) SP: 1780/2430 (+0) EP: 2420/3420 (+0)
Allura¡­ CACKLED¡­, she finally managed to get solid blows on her Aunt. Around her, the molten hellscape continued to reign blows on Aunt Chine. Giant whips¡ªthick like tree trunks¡ªemerged from the ground, molten slag flying as they struck the area Chine was in.
Chine Redsan -643 HP.
Chine Redsan -264 HP.
Chine Redsan -464 HP.
Chine Redsan -134 HP.
Numerous notifications appeared for Allura, alerting her that her attacks were connecting. The young woman stood there, grasping the hilt of a molten colored whip as it connected itself to the ground. Through this connection, Allura summoned and raised the whip-like appendages to strike. (Princess¡¯s Wrath)¡­
Princess¡¯s Wrath
Function: Summon the true form of [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] and turn the battlefield into a sudo domain that can cover the maximum range of your Intent. Base Attack increases from 100%-1000%. The strength of the strikes will vary depending on the range Princess¡¯s Wrath reaches.
Cost: 100-1000 EP/SP activation. 100 EP/SP per minute.
¡­was an area of effect attack aimed at targeting large forces that could surround Allura. It was also a great single targeting attack at closer ranges. Allura chose to cast the ability at maximum range, a distance that covered nearly three hundred meters because high levelers were not to be underestimated. This became the first time Allura could truly let loose with this skill without fear of {Exhaustion}. Her normal attributes barely had her at the requirements to cast (Princess¡¯s Wrath). She frowned, her eyebrows twitched as she realized the damage notifications halted. A red haze covered the air, it surrounded the molten area but no further in a half-sphere. Allura halted the bombardment of attacks she subjected her Aunt too. Giant whip-like appendages halted in place. They appeared like the towering palm trees in Ruifall. The molten sand began to fill the crater slowly. Its creation was a direct result of her blows against Aunt Chine. Allura frowned as the target she expected to be within the crater was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Wrath is consuming you child, perhaps we should exercise Patience ,¡± a voice called from far above Allura. She hadn¡¯t felt the moment Aunt Chine left the sphere of influence her Intent produced. Her head snapped upwards only to see a small dot far above her. Aunt Chine stood just outside the range of her Intent, just outside the range of the red haze that surrounded Allura. A golden-white armor seemed to cover her, its radiance quickly began to irritate Allura. ¡°COME DOWN HERE AND FIGHT ME,¡± she raged, a second voice, deeper, stronger, overlapped with her own. Large, molten blobs of debris were flung as Allura continued her assault. Her red armor turned into a deeper, darker shade of crimson. Two horns extended from her helm head, curved like that of a ram. [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] began to rise until only her nose and eyes were left uncovered. Chine Redsan frowned, Allura¡¯s transformation showed a deep connection to Wrath. It was only a matter of moments until the young woman felt nothing but the sin. A single pair of white wings projected from Chine Redsan¡¯s lower back. They hovered behind her, close to her armored figure but not touching. A nearly invisible halo hovered above her head as the woman gazed down at her daughter. Slowly, she began to move as chunks of molten sand flew its way into the air. The projectiles quickly hardened, the loss of connection to Allura¡¯s ability cooled them rapidly. The projectiles turned into many deadly weapons upon their return to the ground, partially heating up. Red lights streaked through the afternoon sky, falling meteors burned upon re-entry into Allura¡¯s sphere of influence. A terrible omen to those who understood the appearance of Sins. The city of Ruifall seemed to become alert, and Chine watched as several guards appeared in the surrounding area, Tian Ni¡¯Raiku at their helm. A concerned frown appeared on the young man''s face, but he and his guards stayed well out of the way of Allura. They would rather not trigger her any further. After all, there were standard procedures for dealing with those who lost themselves to emotion in the Az¡¯Dawn Empire.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Chine placed her palms, together, and she moved to a position directly over Allura. Her hands began to unclasp, but the tips of her fingers remained connected to one another. In the midst of her hands, white light shined, turning triangular as her hand finished its placement. ¡°(Serenity¡¯s Expulsion),¡± she said. Her words were gently, they embraced Allura like that of her mother¡¯s hugs. The same hugs she received from Aunt Chine daily. A pure white beam of light shot from Chine Redsan¡¯s hands and directly onto Allura. The armor of Wrath, that surrounded and consumed her, began to vanish slowly. Similar to flower petals in the wind, flakes of [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] fell from Allura, purifying her mind and forcing her into a state of calmness. The light from Chine¡¯s hands didn¡¯t pause on Allura, but continued to disperse the red haze in the air and solidify the molten ground. The sparring match¡­ was over.
Wet hair clung to Allura¡¯s face and cold water washed over her body as the traces of the fight washed away. The young woman calmly floated in the large bath. Finely carved walls inlaid with gold showed depictions of fairies dancing and a bright, luscious scenery. The bathhouse held an open ceiling and the hot sun beat down as Allura floated there. Her body bare as the day she was born into the world. A few feet away, calmly washing herself, was Aunt Chine. The older woman returned to her normal, calm state that Allura knew since her youth. ¡°When did it begin to consume me,¡± Allura voiced aloud. It was a partial question to herself and part to her Aunt. ¡°Sins, especially that aligned to anger, are far more insidious than they appear on the surface. An irritation here or there. A slight and many other incidents can add up until Wrath consumes you. Wrath is not just an emotional outburst of anger. It can be a calm, cold, calculous fury,¡± Her aunt began. ¡°We each express our emotions in different mannerisms. You must come to understand how you now express Wrath. It is clear because you have learned to control your anger, the sin finds other avenues of outlet.¡± Allura sighed and gently lapped the cold, pleasant water onto her sides. Her athletic body found balance between the heat and cold as the hot weather of Az¡¯Dawn made itself known. Their spar occurred just hours ago and since, Allura overviewed everything that happened during the fight. What she could improve upon, her strengths, and weaknesses. ¡°You¡¯re right, anger is no longer the raging, burning flame it was once inside of me. It is much more insidious, but the Sin of Wrath and the power it supplies me is¡­ phenomenal,¡± she ended. She reached a hand up toward the evening sky. The sun was setting, which allowed the sky to display beautiful shades of reds, oranges, and more. The domains of the Gods began to emerge in the night sky. None where stationed above the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn. ¡°The strength¡­, is that how you always feel? Is that how it feels to be a high leveler?¡± Aunt Chine smiled and gazed lovingly at Allura for several moments before glancing away. ¡°Yes, but the sacrifices you must make to continue gaining strength¡­ strength comes with a price, and to hold such strength like you did is solely because of the grade of your classes. You¡¯ve gained far more attributes than the average person may, as a princess¡­ thus, your strength increase under the Sin of Wrath represents that.¡± Allura gently bobbed her head up and down. She held far more attributes than the common warrior of Az¡¯Dawn would use. Not to mention, she held a weapon that was specifically crafted to take advantage of the sin. The two women turned their head as one of the maids who followed them on the trip announced themselves. She quietly moved to the side and waited for acknowledgement. Allura let out a grunt of displeasure, bathing was a time she didn¡¯t enjoy being disturbed. She waved a hand and allowed the woman to speak. ¡°Princess Allura, Lady Chine, Lord Tian calls for you both. He has stated important news concerning the Edryan border has been announced.¡± Allura¡¯s eyes lit with excitement, and she quickly stood, accompanied by her aunt. This¡­ was what she had been waiting for. This time, she wouldn¡¯t let that brat have his way in any conversation between the two of them.
Tian Ni¡¯Raiku paced back and forth, the young lord of Ruifall, eyebrows creased as he read the report in his hands. A knock came from the door that paused Tian in his steps. ¡°Enter.¡± A servant entered, head bowed, as they delivered the news. ¡°Princess Allura and Lady Chine are waiting in the parlor, Young Lord. Your sister is keeping them company.¡± Tian nodded and waved the servant away. The moment the door closed, he groaned. His elder sister was not happy Tian allowed Allura to use the [Pool of Reflection]. Her unhappiness grew even worse once she realized the pool was drained of its charge and would remain that way for ten years or so. A small amount of time to them as their lifespan extended to a few hundred years with the help of Vitality. Tian recalled her words and the berating he received after. ¡°Bastard, you allowed her to drain the pool of its charge¡­? How should I puni-¡° He sighed, checked himself over in the mirror before leaving his office. His shoulders and posture was upright as he did not let the weight of responsibility drag him down. He was the lord of Ruifall and the surrounding territory, his father, and mother passed several years ago and his elder sister refused to take the position. It was either him, or to hand the power over to a branch family of the Ni¡¯Raiku, an impossible choice. Ensuring trade continued to pass the border between Az¡¯Dawn and the Edryan Queendom was no simple task. Tian''s eyes lit as he entered the parlor¡ªstanding off to the side casually chatting was his sister and the Redsan women. As he entered, Allura turned and Tian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡® Beautiful. ¡¯ Princess Allura Az¡¯Dawn was beautiful. Kind eyes met those of Allura¡¯s and a gentle smile graced Tian¡¯s face. His heart thumped as Allura¡¯s eyes brightened when they met his own, and she returned the smile. ¡°Ahh, my dearest brother has arrived,¡± the voice of his sister began. ¡°Thank you for entertaining our guest, Ruu¡¯ana. Greetings Princess Allura and Lady Chine,¡± Tian interrupted before Ruu¡¯ana could continue. As he did so, he gave a slight bow to the princess. His eyes never leaving her own. ¡°It is good to see you Tian, there is no need for titles between us,¡± Allura responded as Tian joined their small gathering. ¡°Allow me to be the bearer of good news for you and bad news for me.¡± Ruu¡¯ana rolled her eyes. She was still crossed with him, it seems, and Tian groaned internally. At the mention of good news, Allura¡¯s eyes sparkled. There was only one thing that would be considered good news to her. ¡°The Edryan¡¯s have reopened their borders. It seems they were in the process of rolling out a new system for trade internally, besides the unrest with the members of the Spatial Convocation. All foreign merchants must now use a different system than the one before.¡± ¡°Then the caravan will set off by the morrow,¡± Chine said. ¡°¡­and the bad news for you,¡± Allura questioned. ¡°A small jests of mine, the bad news is I will no longer get to spend time with my fianc¨¦ as she leaves. Hopefully, upon her return, she can spend a week or two more in Ruifall. This time, I promise the accommodations shall meet your standards.¡± Allura¡¯s eyes turned to crescents as a hint of a smile graced her face. A small chuckle escaped her lips as she placed a hand to cover her mouth. Before she could respond to his flirting, Tian¡¯s sister spoke. ¡°I do hope the Redsans no longer delay in debating over the dowery, especially now that Tian has given Princess Allura such a gracious gift and opportunity to advance her understanding of Sin,¡± Ruu¡¯ana interrupted. Her eyes met the crescents of Chine Redsan. The air became thick with tension, and Tian mentally groaned. He received the chance to gently break the tension as Chine answered. ¡°Princess Allura and the Redsan¡¯s are sincere in creating this union between our families. We intended to officiate the process upon the return from the Edryan Queendom.¡± Allura¡¯s eyebrows twitched. This was the first she was hearing about this, but then again, her Aunt did her best to shield her away from the politics of the Redsan family. The young woman quickly reclaimed herself and spoke to Ruu¡¯ana. ¡°Regardless of what Tian has done for me before our marriage is officiated, I¡¯ve never intended to take advantage of his Kindness. Tian holds a special place in my heart and I have long since I agreed to marry him. Have little fear, Lady Ruu¡¯ana¡­¡± ¡®¡­I will marry Tian if I can escape Edryan alive,¡± Allura left the thought unsaid. The [Caravan of Death] would be setting off tomorrow. The gift Tian gave her was difficult to be valued in terms of physical wealth, as her strength significantly increased in a short period. If before, Allura held a five percent certainty she could escape Edryan alive if things went south and no trade could be conducted¡­ now she held a ten percent chance of being able to escape from the tiger''s den. Her words seemed to placate Ruu¡¯ana as she returned a pleasant smile. ¡°That is wonderful, Princess. The bond our clans forge can further strengthen your chances for the throne. His Royal Highness term is nearly over and the fight for the throne shall begin.¡± Allura didn¡¯t respond with words, but with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Before she could respond, Aunt Chine gently locked arms with Ruu¡¯ana. ¡°Perhaps this will be a great opportunity to discuss how our families can greater join strength. Our [Heavenly Father] is still spry with over thirty years left in his term¡­¡± The two women continued to chat as they began to leave Allura and Tian alone. The former turned to the Lord of Ruifall and smiled. This time it reached her eyes. EPISODE 94: SLAVES EPISODE 94: SLAVES ¡ª Ivory Nation, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°Ohh, darling,¡± Innai said, disdain dripped from her voice as she stared at the humans before her. ¡°Humans¡­ especially¡­ magi-humans are not companions. Allow Aunty Innai to teach you such.¡± The Demigoddess of Purity didn¡¯t bother to receive a response from Wilarax before she acted. A pure, refined wave of magic entered the air and its stifling presence bore down on Ilia and her daughter, Aniya. Wilarax herself felt little of it, as the demigoddess blatantly ignored her. Regardless, it was impossible for a mage of Wilarax¡¯s repertoire to not feel the significant change to the mana within the air. A small sense of powerlessness entered her heart, extinguished by the light of the sun. A sense of adventure reinforced the light, the domain of her God there to guide her. Her father¡¯s protection, a teardrop necklace she was told to never remove, and God El divine presence¡­ she felt it. Everything happened so fast¡ªfar faster than Wilarax could comprehend. In one moment, she stood before the large demigoddess, in the next, Uma and several of her retainers acted. There was no talking or exchange of words¡ªsimple action, like a blade unsheathed, her protectors slid into place. There was not a single creak from the dock or the boats anchored from their movement. By the time Wilarax could see anything, a large double-bladed war axe appeared in the hands of Uma, whose body weight and height more than matched Innai¡¯s as she transformed. Thick black knight armor covered the centaur¡¯s body, jagged edges like the thorns of roses¡ªdangerous if you just reached out and grabbed. The weight of the world became heavier, and Wilarax¡¯s throat tightened. The silence that suddenly reigned over the open dock spoke louder than the actions of the demigods before her. The only change to the silence was the once-singing citizens of Ivory. The elves who sang for Wilarax silently dropped one by one¡ªlike strings of a dancing puppet suddenly cut. The Intent of clashing demigods too much for them to bear. The world held its breath. Ahead of Uma, matching the two other demigods of the Nation of Ivory, were Fio and Ahri. The two demigoddesses also enlarged and stood at the ready with their weapons in hand. Fio held a rapier, whose edges shined a bright white. A mix of leather and steel covered her body, light enough for quick precise movements a fencer needed to make, yet resilient enough to protect her from life-extinguishing blows. A red scarf kept around her neck fluttered in an imaginary wind, cape-like, as it danced through the air. Ahri, on the other hand, held a large, pulsating orb of magic. The nine tails of the foxkin swayed lightly in that same breeze. She wore mage¡¯s battle robes, but hers seemed more like a decoration than protection. Her body is revealed in all the right places to distract the eyes of men and women alike. Wilarax¡¯s eyes locked onto that orb and the deadly amount of destruction it could unleash in but a moment. She gazed at the fallen bodies of the citizens of Ivory¡­ and the lack of care in the eyes of any of the surrounding demigods. Youruu ¡ª Silent One and Lucky ¡ª He Never Misses, surrounded her, and the mother and daughter on both sides. They, too, were much larger than the average person and stood nearly as giants among men. A green-blue bow, with sparks of lightning dancing on its surface, appeared in Lucky¡¯s hands. A bycocket with a sharp green feather calmly sat on his head as light leather armor covered his body, a single quill of arrows on his back. Twin obsidian daggers, the color of midnight, silently reflected all light as Youruu held them. These daggers were attached to the black bandages that covered Youruu¡¯s entire body. Only green, ghastly eyes were revealed through the wrappings. The air became thick with tension, and Wilarax swallowed, hard. This was the first time she experienced someone far more powerful than her act¡ªalthough it wasn¡¯t directly against her. The vast amount of power in the air began to cause a change in the surroundings. Sparks of lightning danced within the air and off the combatants. Her five high-level guards stood, but the strain showed¡ªevident on their faces and in their movement. They could last, but for how long? The road to power is long, and surpassing level three hundred by prestiging your class or walking the path of a deity was both a qualitative and quantitative change in your abilities. ¡® Those who walk this path and level this high¡­ have to be some type of crazy, ¡¯ Wilarax thought. Storm clouds emerged and thunder cackled in the sky. The once clear, cloudless night sky changed instantly. The stars and the constellations, signifying the Gods, covered. A storm emerged, its tempo and momentum seemed only seconds away from bursting. The water of the dock swelled and shifted the docked boats. Wilarax did not feel the stable connection she held to mana from her bloodline. Everything around her was posturing for control as the combatant¡¯s domains fought against one another. No one spoke. Somehow, Innai and the other two demigods of the Nation of Ivory held pristine weapons in their hands. Innai held a pure silver-white stave that appeared carved from one of the moons. The crescent at its peak shined with the same brilliance. Frost covered nearly half a dozen meters around her, extending from where stave met the hardened wood of the docks. No¡­ one¡­ spoke. No one seemed willing to speak. Only they quietly stared at one another ¡ª Innai¡¯s chin raised, and eyes locked with her opponents. The black mare Uma grinned, the immediate air around her hot and crackling with her Energy. One young elf stepped forward¡ªsilver-gold eyes stern with belief as she moved past her protectors. Her steps were light, but never once did they falter. Uma harrumphed, and she paused next to the Demigoddess of Bravery¡ªknowing this was as far as she could walk. Wilarax summoned all her courage and simply spoke the same words that began this entire fiasco. Her eyes shook and radiated what she truly believed in. ¡° People are not pets¡­ and Aniya and Ilia certainly aren¡¯t mine. They are my companions¡­ and will be treated as such ,¡± Wilarax repeated herself. The quietness of the docks allowed her gentle voice to carry into the ears of all present. The Demigoddess Innai kept her eyes locked with Uma, a hint of disdain within them as they softly glowed a pure white. It was only when Wilarax spoke that the demigoddess¡¯s attention finally broke off. Wilarax stared back¡ªthis was not her first rodeo. All her life, she grew up under the watchful gazes of demigods and those of similar strength. The Demigoddess of Purity could squash her like a bug, but she held true to her belief. The demons the magi-humans were said to be were not Ilia or Aniya. The mother¡­ was just a lost soul-searching for a way home. Wilarax saw herself within both mother and daughter. The same bright gaze Aniya held was how she grew up looking at this world of magic. However, deep down¡­ she longed for home. She missed her little brothers and felt hurt at the missed opportunity to watch them grow into teenagers. She missed her friends, her family, and her old life¡­ ended too soon. Wilarax¡ªCelina came to understand these feelings and be at peace with them¡­ but she never forgot her roots. Wilarax didn¡¯t know what the Demigoddess of Purity saw within her eyes, but she gasped. The ground shook as she took two small steps back. Her eyes, once full of pride and disdain, dispersed just as the gathering storm clouds above. The air, once thick with tension, eased. The pressure built, released. ¡°What a pure and gentle soul¡­ unmarred by the river of time and unsoiled by loss of all you¡¯ve known,¡± she began, voice soft, saddened . She paused only to shake her head, before her glowing eyes locked onto Wilarax¡¯s. Their glow softened and dispersed to reveal the silver-black eyes of the demigoddess. ¡°When the armies of magi march through the prosperous land of where you call home¡ªburning, pillaging, and destroying all you¡¯ve ever known¡­ I hope to still see the purity in your soul. ¡­ Welcome to the Nation of Ivory, Wilarax ¡ª Daughter of the Sun. I hope never to see your light fade. ¡±
¡ª Theocracy of Jhan, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading.Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. ¡°Move slave,¡± a deep and menacing voice uttered. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ Jhan frowned , but she didn¡¯t speak¡ªsilently watching as the slave was forced before her. Shadows hid the features of his face as large braziers full of flame lit the statue of the Goddess standing tall above them. Large pillars rose from the ground, carved with birds of all categories. Hawks ¡ª tearing and ripping the flesh of others ¡ª were the most prominent. The Temple of Jhan stood at the greatest of heights, watching from above like a bird of prey on the hunt. A city ¡ª built by the hands of slaves ¡ª stood beneath the great temple. Two people, twins , stood beneath Her stature, hawk-like eyes gazed down on them with stifling intensity. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ found it challenging to breathe, not just this time when she entered the temple¡­ but the previous, and the one before that¡­ and the one¡­ It would be the same for the morrow and the day after¡­ and the day after¡­ ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ stepped forward, mouth open to give the sacrifice one final word of hope, but a hand on her shoulder stopped her. Frowning, she turned to face the young man who pulled her back. ¡°What is it Izon,¡± her frown softened but did not disperse. ¡°You cannot forgive them all, Goddess Jhan is watching, waiting.¡± Silent sobs emerged from the demi-human before them, and Izon quietly pulled her further back to prevent any splash back from landing on her pristine white robes. A crown of gold-dipped flowers rested on her temple as well as his. Sometimes, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ forgot who the older twin between them was. The executioner¡¯s blade chopped down, but before it connected, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ closed her eyes. Instead, Izon watched. He watched as the head rolled and the red blood of the demi-human stained the steps before them. The body¡¯s blood continued to flow, but its pattern was not random. Deep groves pulled the blood outward and then in, one on each side of the body. Gradually, it traveled toward the feet of the statue. The hawk-like eyes of the Goddess above were unmoving and unrelenting. The braziers¡¯ intensity only grew as the process continued. Izon Jhan watched ¡ªhoping, praying, that Goddess Jhan would be satisfied. He committed the name of the slave to memory and added another tally to the list that had grown since their birth. If any citizen of the theocracy stood as close as ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ was, then they would hear a single silent chant. ¡°¡­five thousand, six hundred and eighty-four,¡± Izon silently whispered. ¡°Leion¡­ five thousand, six hundred and eighty-four. ¡­ Leion¡­ five thousand, six hundred and eighty-four. ¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ gently tugged on Izon¡¯s blood-red toga, a single stripe of purple represented who he was. Above them, the eyes of Goddess Jhan seemed to hold satisfaction to its stoney visage¡ªas if their performance was found¡­ acceptable . The blood that flowed up Her sandals and up her legs absorbed and returned the statue to its neutral grey color. Izon turned and without hesitation, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ followed. The pair left the executioner behind and the sole witness to the deed. Tomorrow, they would meet with him once again, and the day after¡­ and the day after. ¡°Bra-brother¡­ I¡¯m¡­ sorry.¡± When they reached the last of the steps underneath the statue of Goddess Jhan, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ finally spoke. Her hand tightly clasped the toga of her twin, but he did not turn to face her. ¡°If this is the price I have to pay to keep you alive. Then I will bear the burden alone. It is I who should be sorry for allowing you to witness this, but we must never forget the weight of the lives sacrificed to keep yours.¡± His back was broad, and one ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ grew used to staring at. Silently, he stepped forward, the hand clutching his toga a monumental weight that he chose to bore alone. The journey resumed, and the pair continued to walk through the temple¡ªleaving the far reaches and moving to the front. Lanterns lit their way as the sound of their footsteps was the only noise to accompany them for now. No others were present in this Temple of Jhan. None but ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ Jhan ¡ª High Priest and Pontiff of the Church of Jhan and Izon Jhan ¡ª [Chosen] and Grand Purifier of Jhan, Commander of Her armies¡­ protectors of the human race. Oh, but of course¡­ [The Executioner] remained in the temple as well. The pair found themselves before two grand temple doors that held the weight of a mountain. ¡°Hmph,¡± Izon let out. The doors slowly opened and with their opening, the sound that was suppressed to the outside, entered. It was here that Izon finally turned and gazed at ¨¬m¨®l¨¨, who moved to stand next to him, hawk-like eyes searching over her. ¡°You do this every time, I¡¯ve long since grown used to it,¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ said with a small chuckle. Her hand, painted with multiple symbols, raised to cover her mouth. ¡°It wasn¡¯t long ago that you stopped hiding behind me,¡± Izon smirked. ¡°Are you ready?¡± After he asked her, the smirk disappeared and his piercing gaze met her own. ¡°Yes.¡± The door''s opening completed, and together the two stepped through and into the light. Heat threatened to blast the pair back, and the voices of the crowd drowned them as they emerged above a thousand¡ªthousand people. Some bowed, some prayed, others those who were the lowest of inhabitants of the Theocracy, cursed. They cursed the [Chosen of Jhan] and the sacrifices he made daily. They cursed the [Chosen] for they knew not if their head would roll next. They cursed Jhan and her conversion through a cycle of life and death. For they had gone from the masters to the slaves. ¡°HUUUZAAAAAH,¡± Izon roared, spittle flying and hints of the unknown in his eyes. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ felt it all, her hands tightly clasped together in front of her. ¡®When did he change so much¡­?¡¯ ¡°HUZZZAAAAAAAH! HUZZZZZZAAAAAAAH,¡± the crowd roared back. Their hands reached skyward toward Izon as if they were not at the foot of a pyramid but instead placed in front of the young ruler. It didn¡¯t matter if they were praying, bowing, or cursing the name of Izon Jhan. Now, each member of the crowd roared back as a strange compulsion overtook them. Izon stared at them, seemingly searching for something. When he found it¡­ he spoke, voice carried thousands of feet, ensuring everything below heard him. ¡°I am Izon, [Chosen of Jhan] and Grand Purifier of the Theocracy¡ªleader of Her armies and the one who took us, humans, considered the lowest of races¡­ to the greatest of heights. For the last three years, I have guided our great nation! Repelling the Warring Beast Plains and fighting the starving orc hordes of Jehda¡ªestablishing the might of Jhan and extending the reach of humanity! I have freed millions of captured humans and enslaved those who once called themselves our masters! Goddess Jhan has guided my hand. Jhan has many faces. She is in me! She is in you! Yet regardless of what you look like, we all share one trait.¡± A million pairs of hawk-like eyes returned Izon¡¯s stare. Next to him, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ swallowed but did her best to stifle the nervousness she felt in front of the eyes of so many people. They were twins, yes, but her younger brother was taller, his presence always attracted the eye of everyone in the room. She was the older one, yet she was the mistake¡­ for there can only be one [Chosen] for the Theocracy. One person to lead their nation to greatness. ¡°Death is only but a second cycle of the Great Rebirth , the Great Promise our Goddess gives us! Death is but a mere passage of time before you return to our great nation under Goddess Jhan! I am Izon and I have sworn to lead you to the greatest heights! I have not failed, and for sixteen years you have sacrificed a life nearly every day for me! For my sister! No life has gone unremembered. No death has gone unjustified.¡± The crowds below hung onto every word Izon uttered. A silent anticipation rose in their chest. A thousand¡ªthousand men, women, and children¡­ some citizens¡ªothers slaves¡ªlistened to the words of the [Chosen] for his words were Her words. For where he turned his gaze, meant She did as well. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ shuttered, feeling the connection to their Goddess grow stronger. She was here watching¡­ waiting for the third cycle to start. One that would be the last for the Great Rebirth to complete. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ didn¡¯t dare turn for fear that those eyes, the very ones she gazed through the world at¡­ would be there. Oh, how she hated them. EPISODE 95: IVERI EPISODE 95: IVERI ¡ª Nation of Ivory, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The Demigoddess of Purity¡¯s words finished, and her weapon faded into specs of moonlight. The weight the air held on the dock of Iveri vanished. If Wilarax wasn¡¯t aware of the events that happened, she¡¯d think it was all a trick¡ªa simple illusion that the Nation of Ivory displayed. The night sky cleared, revealing the stars once more. The air freshened, and the freshwater scent with the smell of nature returned to surround them. Innai took the initiative to return her body to a more ¡ª mortal state ¡ª and the two demigods of the Nation of Ivory joined her. Her height shrunk until she stood slightly shorter than Wilarax at 180 centimeters. Wilarax¡¯s small and powerful adventuring group, those who possessed the greatest strength, followed suit. ¡°This is not the welcome I imagined giving the [Chosen of El]¡ªforgive my rudeness¡ªI¡¯ve lost¡­ much when the second [Chosen of Madris] marched from Edryan and burned as much of the continent as he could. The third war will begin soon, and the magi will march from their prison once again¡ªand just as before¡­ we will repel them. ¡­ It was not my intention to give you such an impression when entering our great state. A party must be held and the fine delicacies of Ivory must be introduced to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Demigoddess Innai-¡° ¡°None of that, call me Innai you possess the right to do so,¡± Innai said, gesturing at Wilarax¡¯s entourage. Wilarax found the tension gone with those words from Innai, and the group began to enter the city¡¯s boundaries. The powerful levelers, who seemed only a moment away from fighting one another, chatted peacefully. She studied the demigoddess who walked next to her, Aniya and Ilia stayed far away from the woman. A distrustful and uneasy expression on the mother¡¯s face. The demigoddess wore a long-sleeved white dress with billowed-out sleeves that fell to her knees. Her diamond earrings, the only jewelry on her besides the crown of flowers, sparkled in the starlight. Several groups bowed to them, then moved to the dock to help those fallen. This was a world of strength, but there were rules and regulations each country governed itself by. Now, as Wilarax entered Iveri, she began to see more of the beautiful architecture the city held. Iveri was a gradually rising city that shone in the darkness of the night. Lanterns lit every corner, eradicating the shadows and leaving the soft glow of the firelight behind. Large structures sprouted from the ground as tree/building hybrids ¡ª seemingly grown in the manner they stood. Wilarax detected no traces of carvings or other manipulations as she walked alongside the demigoddess. Innai continued to speak as they walked, those awake at this time bowing as she passed. Their eyes lit up after they realized who was next to the demigoddess. Sensing Wilarax¡¯s curiosity toward the architecture of the city, Innai spoke and gestured to the surroundings. Her sleeves pulled back to reveal scarred arms with two thick cuff marks blackening her wrist. This was the first time Wilarax noticed the scars as the tension from earlier occupied her mind entirely. ¡°The trees are grown naturally and manipulated by [Grove Tenders] to create the houses and buildings you see before us. We do our best to live as the first Saphens did ¡ª the first of the mortal races,¡± Innai began. She spotted Wilarax¡¯s gaze as she gestured, and a bitter expression flashed on her face. ¡°These are my¡­ victories . When Carno Edryani burned his way from Edryan and into the rest of the world¡­ I was but a child then¡­ captured and enslaved. Pay it no heed ¡ª for I only keep them as memories, always to remind me.¡± To Wilarax, it suddenly became clear about Innai¡¯s extreme reaction. The reason for her quick action against the mother and daughter who traveled with her. The scars were brutal, disfiguring the demigoddess¡¯ skin to the point that Wilarax wondered how she could move her arms. ¡®Victories¡­?¡¯ ¡°I¡­ see. Why¡­,¡± Wilarax hesitated to ask her next question. Her education in the temple ¡ª home ¡ª ranged from when the Saphens lived together under one banner until modern history, but¡­ she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Why were the magi-humans never¡­,¡± her voice trailed off. She didn¡¯t want to ask the question in the presence of two under her protection. She¡¯d asked the same to Uma, her father, and many more of the Prestige and demigods alive during the time, but most answers were never straightforward. Innai seemed to understand and answered for her. ¡°The Gods won¡¯t and can¡¯t wage an all-out war¡­ You know the history of the realm, yes? From when Creation ¡ª Realm Lord Elrunian ¡ª failed in their fight against [Oblivion]?¡± Wilarax nodded. ¡°When the final Gods and Titans sacrificed themselves to save the small spark of all they¡¯d known¡­ it was only a measure that halted the destruction and not stopped it. If the Gods were to fight¡­¡± Innai trailed off and the group continued to walk through Iveri. A city built from a forest ¡ª or a forest built from a city. The trees grew taller, and wider as they made their way deeper ¡ª larger and grander buildings making themselves known. Innai stayed silent, but Wilarax enjoyed the atmosphere ¡ª knowing the demigoddess would speak soon. ¡°¡­then the Elrunian Continent would collapse and extinguish all life. At least this is what we of the Mortal Realm believe. However, that does not answer your question¡­ Why did the forces who defeated Carno Edryani never finish off the magi themselves?¡± Wilarax stayed silent, but her eyes confirmed that the demigoddess was answering the right question. ¡°Because they are what halts the Goddess of War from striking against the Gods. She is powerful¡­ far older than most Gods and once led the Saphens from the darkness of [Oblivion]. When El was adventuring, discovering what remained of the continent¡­ Madris was waging war ¡ª expanding into the same territories El deemed safe for Saphens to inhabit. We know not what caused the Union to split, only that it was far after the first of the New Gods began to make an appearance in our realm. It was Goddess Madris ¡ª then El, who rose in quick succession one after the other. Perhaps they found something that led them to split ways ¡ª perhaps it was some other factor. Regardless, the first Great War began. ¡­ Now we are on the cusp of the third and a new chance for Godhood and other miracles open on Mt. Redcoomshi.¡± Iveri was open, with no walls to protect its border. It was as natural as a forest, the elves who tended the grove meticulous in their crafting. At its center, a tree far larger than the rest stood. Wilarax imagined it wasn¡¯t on the mythical level of a World Tree, but if she ever saw one in person ¡ª this is what she expected. ¡° That is Iveri, and the city is named after her.¡± A tree stood ¡ª no, for that was not a word to describe it. A tree pierced its way through the ground and into the heavens ¡ª for it was only there that its magnificence could be halted. Iridescent leaves sparkle like a rainbow in the night sky. Like ants, the citizens of Iveri crawled through every surface of the tree¡ªslaying the beast within and extracting resources. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ breathtaking,¡± Wilarax gasped¡ªher hand flew to cover her mouth as she gazed upon the tree. ¡°This is the birthplace of El¡¯anni elves. The place in which our Goddess is said to have conceived the only child of the Gods ¡ª Iveri, Greatest Oak, is that child, and we¡­,¡± the Goddess gestured at the El¡¯anni elves. ¡°¡­are the fruit of the tree.¡± [Grove Tenders] flocked around the great oak, its canopy extending far throughout the night sky. Wilarax frowned, how did she not see something so magnificent since they reached the shores of the city?This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. ¡°Why¡­ how is the tree not seen for hundreds of kilometers outside Iveri?¡± Innai gave a slight, devious-looking smile. ¡°Did you notice Iveri until we arrived?¡± ¡°No¡­ in fact, I didn¡¯t notice it until we entered the surrounding grove.¡± They walked to the base of the tree, appearing like ants did next to humans. Thousands of El¡¯anni elves hustled to and from the tree¡ªbuilding combination. Some of them appeared to be [Grove Tenders], others [Adventurers] but the majority were common citizens. Even in the dead of the night, the City of Iveri was bustling. Stalls of wares, and spices ¡ª rich with the scent of cinnamon, pepper, and jasmine filled the air with a tantalizing scent. The same spices were used in open flames as food stalls prepared for their nightly customers. It wasn¡¯t just food being sold, but weapons, armors, and more ¡ª straight from Iveri itself. The demigods of Iveri seemed to barely be noticed, but when their faces were seen and recognized, those around them bowed ¡ª some even prayed. As their eyes found that of Wilarax, and the exact color of her hair was recognized ¡ª light and excitement, like that of discovering their demigods, appeared. Wilarax felt uncomfortable, but the legend surrounding her birth was known to all elves, and all elves were an extension of the True Elves. That connection made them hold Wilarax in even higher regard, knowing she was the [Daughter of the Sun] and [Chosen of El]. Both figures were regarded as the originators of the portion of Saphens who called themselves elves. The silver-gradient hair Wilarax held was unmistakable to any who respected the history and bloodline of their race and its many offshoots. ¡°Iveri is the child of God El and Goddess Ivory, and you can consider it a divine beast. Its powers are beyond the comprehension of mortals, and in truth, it exists in the Black and White ¡ª the space between the realms of our world. You didn¡¯t see it because it is both here and not ¡ª both Mortal and Astral.¡±
¡ª Theocracy of Jhan, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡° Death is too easy for them. They must understand the consequences of their actions until they beg to join those in the Great Rebirth and rejoin us under the Wings of Jhan.¡± The Cardinal of the Beak, Lionheart thundered and his large hairy fist slammed down to emphasize his point. Five men and women sat cross-leg on a stone dais. Above them on thrones carved in the shape of a hawk¡¯s wing, left and right respectively, sat Izon and Imole Jhan. Beak ¡ª Lionheart. Eye ¡ª Snake-Eye. Talon ¡ª Tiger-Claw. Feather ¡ª Camel-Hump. Heart ¡ª Hawk. The Theocracy of Jhan was run by five Cardinals of the Church of Jhan alongside the Senate until three years ago when the [Chosen of Jhan] ¡ª Izon took over. Since then, the powerful men and women became the hand that Izon governed the land of the theocracy. Calmly, the young man sat there, chin supported by his left arm, eyes drooped as if falling asleep. Next to him, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ continued to listen to the Cardinals speak. ¡°The orcs of the Jehda Tundra will be looking to secure food and slaves for the winter, it is best we strike fast and hard before they must enough forces to-,¡° the Cardinal of the Eye began¡ªmonolid eyes shifting around the room. ¡°Nonsense, we¡¯ve only just struck the out against them in the early summer freeing thousands taken by those barbarians. They should not have the resources nor capital to strike again,¡± the Cardinal of the Heart interrupted. Her voice was firm and broke no arguments. ¡°Now is the time to consolidate our power, expand trade with the southern dwarves of the Misty Mountains, and prepare to enforce our borders with new military strength,¡± Cardinal Hawk finished. ¡°Hmph, yearly raids are a long-standing tradition of the orcs of the Jehda Tundra, you believe because we cut their numbers somewhat no raids will happen this year? You are mistaken, the young are not introduced to the pleasure of battle until the Prime System activates for them. We¡¯ve struck down thousands of them but thousands rise per litter,¡± the Cardinal of the Talon, Tiger-Claw stated. ¡°The influx of captured slaves and freed humans is taking its toll on our grain stores. Our [Chosen] has freed two million souls from the clutches of the Jehda Orcs and the war bands of the Plains within the last three years. It is impossible to continue this upkeep without a new source of produce.¡± ¡°Nonsense-¡± ¡°Simply-¡° The voices of the cardinals continued to talk, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ listening intently as their voices began to rise in pitch. Izon remained bored, it was no wonder millions of their people lost their lives or were captured and enslaved. The Cardinals all held the same amount of power and a majority vote was necessary for anything to pass. This was disregarding the political sway the Senate held in the country. ¡°Lionheart,¡± Izon spoke softly. The loud arguments of the Cardinals of Jhan halted as the voice of their [Chosen] resounded in their ears. If there was one voice the few demigods and Prestige classes of the Theocracy would listen too¡ªthen that Izon¡¯s would do. ¡°Grand Purifier,¡± the large man saluted¡ªboth hands raising in a talon-like motion before crossing at the wrist. ¡°Plan a strike for the Orgon Gathering, no less than forty thousand orcs must die. That will ensure the protection of the eastern region for a few months. Take twelve legions¡ªeight must be of newly trained men¡ªthe rest must be of level one-hundred to one hundred eighty. Do not return unless the eight has consolidated to four. In two weeks on the fourth day, there will be a storm of snow and ice. The orcs will be laxed and hiding within their tents to stave off the chill¡ªstrike then.¡± Lionheart thumped his chest and shouted affirmation to the orders received. Izon waved him off, dismissing the Prestige and allowing him to leave. ¡°Snake-eye¡­ where is the report I asked for the daughter of Zion. Securing the Felion tribe as mercenaries by soft or hard methods must happen before the end of the year.¡± ¡°Grand Purifier is has become slightly more difficult to access the inner regions of the Warring Plai-¡° For the first time since the meeting began, Izon sat up. The yellowish-brown hawk eyes landed on the shifty-looking man¡ªwho silently avoided the gaze of Izon. A tense silent pressure invaded the chamber where the leaders of the church held council. Large sweat beads emerged on the demigod¡¯s forehead as the gaze of Izon continued to pressure him. ¡°I do not want to hear excuses¡ªonly results.¡± Snake-eye let off a sigh of relief and acknowledge the command. ¡° Go , in our next meeting I expect nothing but the answer I seek.¡± ¡°Grand Purifier¡­ the grain stores¡­ at the rate of our consumption here in Freomund will collapse into starvation before the end of the year.¡± Izon remained calm at the words of Cardinal Hawk, the middle finger of his left hand raising and lowering. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ The old woman held his gaze calmly waiting for the [Chosen] to speak. He¡¯d turn out into a fine young man¡ªthe twins both turned out fine. Their days growing up under the protection of the church served them well and allowed Izon a swift and near objectionless takeover of the country. Although their eyes were locked, Izon¡¯s mind was elsewhere as the [Chosen of Jhan] calculated. His theocracy held a population of nearly seventy million humans spread through a vast region of land. The resources he held sway over were nearly boundless but there was one unfortunate truth the Theocracy of Jhan lands held. Barren, compared to the lands of others, the Theocracy was barren, barely able to breathe due to the rising population of both free men and slaves. Izon tiredly sighed, this was a problem he constantly fought against since his ascendancy to Grand Purifier. There was a reason he told the Cardinal of the Beak to not return unless the eight legions consolidated to four. Perhaps he should also probe into the Warring Plains. ¡°Cardinal Tig-,¡± ¡°Grand Purifier allow me to offer a solution,¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ interrupted. Izon glanced at his twin¡ªa frown on his face. ¡°Speak.¡± In his ascendancy to Grand Purifier¡ªthe most powerful military position in the Church of Jhan¡ªIzon proclaimed his sister Pontiff¡ªa position rightfully his. If it served as another barrier to protect her life, then Izon wouldn¡¯t hesitate to execute any action. ¡°It is not that we are lacking food. It is the Senate is withholding vital goods as their form of¡­ protest against¡­,¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ hesitated to continue. Not that it was necessary for her to continue¡ªIzon already understood the problem. ¡°Heed my orders, call for a Divine Conclave¡ªnone shall miss it no matter if they are waiting for the birth of a son or on their deathbed!¡± ¡®It is high time for the Senate to come around if not¡­ hmph.¡¯ EPISODE 96: PROMISE EPISODE 96: PROMISE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­,¡± Madria began. A finger was placed on her chin as she gazed at the unfinished product. ¡° ¡­nothing I¡¯ve ever seen. ¡± BAA-THUMP. I chuckled, glancing at her before back at the unfinished golem suit I¡¯d devised for myself. ¡°I know ¡ª it¡¯s like nothing this world has ever seen. That¡¯s because It¡¯s based on something from my world¡­ the original world my soul is from.¡± Over a year ago, I made a promise to Simra, a woman I consider my best friend. I promised to do better to Madria. There are many secrets I keep as the Crown Prince of Edryan and [Chosen of Madris]. Secrets I¡¯ve kept to this day from all but my mother. Now, it was time to add another woman I trusted to that growing list. BAA-THUMP. The air was thick and held a loud thump as silence entered the air between us. It was only after several moments I realized that thumping was my heart. I stood and turned to face Madria Gamal. She, too, hesitantly stood. Confused eyes looked into my own, but I took a deep breath and resolved myself to say what I wanted to say. Besides, it was already too late, it was clear Madria heard exactly what I said. ¡°I guess it¡¯s better to do proper introductions¡­ Hi,¡± I held out my hand. ¡°I¡¯m Lawerence Brown. ¡± ¡° Law, ¡± Minerva chirped. ¡° You¡¯re confusing the poor girl. Just be clear on who you are. ¡± Madria¡¯s face was confused at my words, and with everything going on, it wasn¡¯t a great opportunity to do this. Yet, if not now, then when? ¡°I am¡­ was ¡ª Lawerence Brown, a soul from another world chosen by Goddess Madris to be the leader Edryan needs me to be. ¡± There was less confusion in Madria¡¯s eyes, but plenty was still present. She gently reached forward with both hands and grasped my own. ¡°I¡¯m Madria Juud Gamal.¡± Her hands were smaller than mine, but they held a warmth and gentleness I didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°I just¡­ wanted you to know who I truly am. A man with memories of his past life¡­,¡± I said. My words didn¡¯t continue as Madria gently shook her head at me. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you were reincarnated Law,¡± Madria said, and my heart dropped. The emotion must have shown in my eyes as Madria hurried to continue. ¡°There are plenty of records of previous reincarnations in the history of magi and much of the realm. I care for who you are now .¡± Her grip around my hands grew tighter with her last sentence, and I felt a weight I never knew existed leave me. This trial of Aspect Rasheeds¡­ no matter what, I was ready to face it now. ¡°Thank you¡­,¡± I responded softly. She let go of my hands and gave me another gentle smile. ¡°You tell me about this¡­ golem suit . Like I said¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anything like it.¡± The crunch of ore continued as I brought Madria closer to the unfinished product. Ignis sat in his place and continued to watch us. Every so often the automaton would pop a gem in its mouth like popcorn. The impurities of the ore burnt away until nothing but a refined ingot emerged from his rear and stacked into a neat pile beneath him. I shook my head and chuckled, my attention returned to the golem suit. ¡°This is what I always dreamed of building as a kid. It¡¯s¡­ inspiration from my favorite [Superhero], a suit of armor that can function on its own and with me.¡± Together, we approached the half-finished golem. The machine was heavy. It was built using [Star Iron ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]. A material the craftsmen of the House Ca¡¯Ronna, Carter, and Zeno, the families in charge of crafting my golem armies, would kill for. It was an extremely dense material that boasted superior defenses from the quality of its build alone. It was the material Ignis kept pooping out. ¡°This is the Star Suit ¡ª Mark 1. A prototype of its making and something I¡¯ve long wanted to introduce to Edryan¡­ not necessarily in this format, but what better time to use all my cards than now?¡± Minerva took off and flew around Star Suit ¡ª Mk 1. Shrill chirps of excitement were left off as she did so. ¡° You built an [Ironman] suit? It¡¯s about time you built this. Should have done this long ago! ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ interesting . What is that,¡± Madria asked as she pointed at the cannon mounted on the golem¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s a cannon meant to fire a powerful magical blast. I¡¯ve yet to choose the Kair-unian inscriptions I wish to carve into it yet, so everything still looks rough,¡± I said excitedly. The Star Suit did look rough, but it was not unredeemable. The cannon could be retracted around the shoulder, and the face of the suit held a similar appearance to one of the heroes that inspired me. It was a war machine that I couldn¡¯t wait to finish. ¡°I¡¯m thinking to focus more on defense rather than offense, I can still use my skills to increase whatever damage output I need to, but¡­ we need more information. The history of the Genesis Realm is deep, and we¡¯ve only uncovered the surface of it. There is more to our Goddess and the Gods in general than we realize. Knowledge kept hidden from us¡­ perhaps for our own good.¡± My words seemed to relieve some pressure on Madria¡¯s shoulders. Although we shared a single soul, unless I was paying attention and vice versa, I wouldn¡¯t exactly see or know information Minerva knew immediately. The thoughts would be there, but they would be more similar to background noise. They didn¡¯t come to the forefront until I actively paid attention. This was how I knew Madria held conflicts. The information she was now coming to know was far from the truth Goddess Madris¡¯s church presented. My eyes softened as I gazed at the beautiful young woman. I wanted to reassure her and let her know she¡¯s not here alone. Just like she was here to listen to me ramble, I wanted to be there for Madria as well. ¡°If you want to talk about what you¡¯ve discovered¡­ I¡¯m here. I do not believe what is written and known by the Church of Madris is wrong¡­ but perhaps it is written in a¡­ simpler form. ¡± This was something I discussed heavily with Minerva. In many of the stories of deities, the facts and tales can be mixed or interpreted differently than they once were. In many of Goddess Madris¡¯s tales, it is well known she brought the magi-humans from the darkness and into the light. She did not gain her domain of war through fighting men¡­ no¡­ it was said she gained it through fighting beasts and monsters . I was starting to suspect it held something to do with the remnants of [ Oblivion ]. ¡°Thank you, Law, but I am a [Priestess of Madris] my faith in the Goddess cannot be shaken so easily. It is only my lack of direct communication with the Goddess that bothers me so. My prayers are being received, but there is no response to them¡­ do you feel the same?¡± ¡°I-,¡± I hesitated. I didn¡¯t want to admit I¡¯d never prayed to Goddess Madris. I was her [Chosen]¡­ a representation of Her on the Mortal Realm. My hesitation was saved by Ignis as the golem spoke. The ores he just consumed to process finished. ¡°Heh, well, of course ya can¡¯t communicate with her. Ya''re in the dominion of Aspect Rasheed. Her presence being here and watching ya would be a direct insult to him,¡± Ignis said. My eyes lit up in surprise and a hint of relief, as did Madria¡¯s. Suddenly, it all clicked for me. The reason Goddess Madris disappeared when she was talking to me. It seems Aspect Rasheed served as some sort of barrier between a direct connection between the Goddess and us. ¡°No wonder¡­,¡± Madria whispered. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Ignis approached us and began to circle the Star Suit. ¡°Boy, this is what you put ya heart and soul into crafting?¡± ¡°¡­yes?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Master Jaahgar did always say it¡¯s not about ta outside, but what¡¯s in.¡±Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ¡°It looks like a pile of Rakkon shit, huh?¡± ¡°Your words ¡ª not mine,¡± Ignis laughed as he continued to circle my prototype suit. ¡°Ya used several advanced techniques. It is surprising that each individual digit can move on its own¡­ this technology on this scale should be lost to the realm. Golems are not known for their dexterity. May I,¡± he turned to me and asked. I nodded in confirmation. Carefully, the Realm Guard approached the suit and lifted one of the arms. He slowly tested each of the fingers, which responded the same way a living hand would. From there, he began to test each part of the golem suit. Ignis twisted its hollowed arms, head, and more. He opened the back of the suit and even shrunk himself down until he could fit inside. Once done, he reemerged to stand before us. ¡°Ya¡¯ve crafted them well¡­ the internals are a bit rough, but da suit should work for ya purposes. Do ya know what runes ya wish ta imbue them with?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the part I¡¯m still hesitant on. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever done anything like this¡­ and I don¡¯t know what Aspect Rasheed¡¯s trial will have in mind. This golem¡­ Star Suit is supposed to be my answer to a generalized way of combat. A solution to all problems or at least¡­ a stop-gap,¡± I said. ¡°Mhmm, there are no solutions ta all problems, but ya¡¯re in the right mindset. These suits of ya aren¡¯t like anything I¡¯ve seen in my eons of existence. Master Jaahgar would have loved the idea of combining man and golem,¡± Ignis began. ¡°Check her writings on Golems, Automatons, and the In-between. They will help you better comprehend what you need ta make something truly worthy.¡± ¡°Why are you helping me? Why are any of the Realm Guards¡­ helping¡­ do you not wish for me to fail as Aspect Rasheed does?¡± Ignis laughed, a booming thing that continued for several loud moments. When the automaton finished, his attention returned to me. ¡°Rasheed is not inherently bad, he¡¯s just¡­ Lost . Everything he¡­ we¡¯ve ever known has been lost to [Oblivion] or the stream of time. We are not able to access any source of magic or resource outside this fragment of the Genesis Realm. He is desperate to see what would have become his children with¡­,¡± Ignis didn¡¯t finish the sentence. The automaton just sadly shook his head. ¡°If you can, help him¡­ he is just tired¡­ betrayed by one he apprenticed. I do not know the change that overcame the previous [Chosen of Madris] but Aspect Rasheed feels responsible for the state the world is in now. This small fragment used to be¡­ more¡­ it wasn¡¯t until Carno that everything dropped to such a state,¡± Ignis said before moving on. The golem stood and approached the pile of ores placed next to his seat. He grabbed a few and popped them into his mouth. A refined ingot emerged from his palm. Slowly, he placed it on the growing pile of ingots before speaking. ¡°I cannot speak for the other Realm Guards, but I hold no inherent hostility to Saphens, especially those who do not come to rob the mountain. Unless you become someone of worth, a demigod or greater¡­ you are just a fleeting moment in history ¡ª in time¡­ for me. Saphens are like flickers of firelight that burn brightly for a single intense moment, as does the birth of a star. Their struggle for more is beautiful, and I am a being for fire¡ªof change . A fire that burns eternal until my core runs its limit.¡±
We entered the Library of Final Hope with heavy thoughts, Minerva on my shoulder and Madria next to me. The words of Ignis continued to replay in my mind. ¡® Is that the way deities and others of comparable strength see us? Small flickers of flame that shine but for a moment? As nothing but chess pieces on the board, they call Elrunian? ¡¯ The thought refused to leave my mind the moment it emerged. This time there was no response from Minerva. She, too, held thoughts on the matter and the words of Ignis. Yet, it wasn¡¯t just him, but the Gods and beings of power that occupied her mind. Power¡­ Power¡­ Power¡­ in the end that is what it comes down to¡­ I lack the Power to control my own fate¡­ to plan my own destiny. ¡°I¡¯m just another piece on the chessboard¡­ a King¡¯s Piece, but if I ever want to control my own destiny then¡­¡± I whispered. ¡°If I want Power¡­ I need to become a Player ,¡± my left hand tightly clasped. The prosthetic golem arm kept itself at my side after a simple command. It wasn¡¯t an answer to my situation, truly¡­ a stopgap measure was needed. This was what I could come up with in a short amount of time. The arm was strapped onto me like a well-fitting glove, but several straps helped keep it secure. ¡°Is there any book you¡¯ve been curious to read Madria,¡± I suddenly asked. We¡¯d been walking into the library together, gradually making our way to the research area Minerva and her set up shop. It only just occurred to me that I had Madria running up and down doing all this work without allowing her to discover something of her own. She was my friend and not some maid or worker I could task. It wasn¡¯t right of me to take advantage of our connection. ¡°Thank you Law, but it is quite alright¡­ I don¡¯t wish for you to use a precious opportunity on me. I¡¯m not sure how much different knowledge you can give the Aspect¡­¡± ¡°It will be enough¡­ after all¡­ it¡¯s all the knowledge of an entirely different world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure the world had some advanced magic, but how much different can it be from what we have today?¡± ¡® Oh, she has no idea¡­, ¡¯ Minerva mentally passed to me, chuckling at Madria¡¯s question. ¡°I came from a world of science. A mana-less world that-¡° ¡°That¡¯s impossible,¡± Madria interrupted. She looked at me like I was sprouting wings. ¡°Mana is a fundamental building block of the Prime Plane. Without it¡­ nothing would exist. That is something taught at Imperius Academy. ¡± She cocked an eyebrow at me and our steps slowed. It was time I explained to the second person the beauty behind science. When I first told my mother, we spent the next hours of me describing my world and her listening. I miss her¡­ ¡°Earth was¡­ the pale blue dot¡­ in a vast void we called space. There was no magic, no mages, no spells, no mana . Everything that was built ¡ª was built by hand and machines. Tools crafted to build bigger and better tools. It was beautiful¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. You¡¯ve learned of Magi Caimen¡¯s Mana Void Experiment¡­ in which he tried to remove all magic from an area? The collapse of reality it caused was¡­¡± Madria continued to speak, and I listened along silently¡­ the Mana Void Experiment was a result of my words to the Grand Magi who resides in one of the three powerful mage towers of the palace. ¡°¡­your world must¡­ have had traced amounts of mana¡­ even if it was minuscule enough to not produce any reactions in the realm. Reality is supported by it¡­,¡± Madria trailed off as I slowed my steps to a halt. What if Earth did have magic¡­? Everything Madria was saying were truths of the Genesis Realm. Mana is a fundamental part of reality¡­ Earth wasn¡¯t like the Genesis Realm ¡ª it held no magic¡­ but¡­ what if it did? The Genesis Realm holds low mana areas in which a majority of the inhabitants live. Not out of fear of the mana, but the strong ecosystems high amounts of mana create. Stronger plants, beasts, monsters, and more¡­ all reside in mana-dense zones. Zones without high traces of mana¡­ ¡® ¡­appear just like regions of Earth, ¡¯ Minerva finished. ¡® What if we are able to use the technology of Earth¡­ what if we¡¯re just not calibrating the change in mana density? ¡¯ ¡°Law¡­ ruthian ?¡± Madria¡¯s question snapped me from my thoughts. However, the excitement on my face was clear for all to see. ¡°Sorry Madria, you¡¯ve just made me question¡­ everything. You¡¯re brilliant,¡± I laughed and moved in close. A gasp of shock, surprise, and a hint of something else entered my ears as I hugged Madria, picking her up and spinning her around. An easy thing to do, even lacking an arm. I didn¡¯t know whether the conjectures I came up with were true or not¡­ but frankly, I didn¡¯t care . Just having the opportunity to pursue a new avenue to the several problems I held excited me. This could lead me in the direction I needed to solve Edryan¡¯s communication issue. Slowly¡­ gently, I lowered her. My hand raised scratching the back of my head. ¡°Sorry¡­ you just¡­ opened up a new way of thinking for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s ok,¡± she responded, clearly flustered. We stood there for several silent awkward moments before Minerva nudged me. ¡°Let¡¯s head to the table.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ lets!¡± Madria took off at a brisk pace and I followed behind slower but steadily keeping up. The moment she turned by one of the many giant bookshelves, she paused, and I caught myself before I stumbled into her. She didn¡¯t say anything, but I turned to gaze in the direction she was looking. The Aspect of Knowledge, Rasheed ¡ª Final Dragon, gazed back at me. EPISODE 97: BE EPISODE 97: BE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. I¡­ did not think the outside was what I thought it would be. Their gazes¡­ they gaze at me like I¡¯m not human¡­ well, elf but still. They gaze at me like I am better than them¡ªas if it¡¯s only natural. I know I am the [Chosen of El] and will eventually lead this world, but¡­ I don¡¯t think I ever understood the nature of my position. To the people of Elysium and beyond¡­ I am their light, their hope. There are more [Chosen] on the continent¡ªtwo others in fact. One is the rising prince of the magi-humans. The other is some sort of religious ruler of the regular humans. I don¡¯t understand what a [Chosen] is¡­ not truly¡­ not yet¡ªhowever, I intend to meet both . There is a¡­ tension in the air¡ªI sense a change I know not how to describe. Perhaps¡ª ¡ª Excerpt from the Journal of Wilarax Indrius.
The Aspect of Knowledge stood there silently. His gaze penetrated into my own. However, there wasn¡¯t the cautious expression I experienced earlier. No¡­ Aspect Rasheed was¡­ excited¡­? A sharp, toothy grin was plastered on his face. ¡°Come.¡± The Aspect of Knowledge didn¡¯t wait for a response, and only began to walk ¡ª forcing us to jog to keep up with his pace. He left Minerva¡¯s study area and continued his way past rows and rows of books. Our steps echoed softly on the dark marble floor as we followed ¡ª wariness and a sense of unease in my heart. It was clear what Aspect Rasheed wanted¡­ and I wasn¡¯t sure if the knowledge I held would be enough to help him. When the Aspect finally slowed, and we paused our light jogging, barely a stamina point down as we came to a set of doors me nor Minerva had never seen. I glanced at Madria, and her eyes replicated the very confusion I felt. The doors silently slid apart and revealed a dark opening ¡ª the light of lanterns barely illuminating the way. Aspect Rasheed didn¡¯t hesitate to enter. However, I paused and so did Madria. ¡° Follow, ¡± he commanded. My legs moved on their own as his Intent swept over me. How in the hells can he do that? I barely understood what exactly he was doing, and something I was only just recognizing. Yet when he spoke in Kair-unian ¡ª with barely a trace of magic in his voice ¡ª it forced our bodies to obey. Originally, I thought it was like my bloodline skill (Unrivaled Might).
Unrivaled Might ¡ª Divine
Description: Who dares challenge the might of Edryani to rule?
Function: Challenge the might of your opponent¡¯s Intent. Those who lose the challenge are {Enslaved} to your will. Failure to successfully inflict this skill leaves opponents with the opportunity to enslave the user.
Cost: NULL
It was a¡­ distasteful skill and one I¡¯d never used to this day. Not out of an unwillingness, but more because I hadn¡¯t had a reason and the failure was not an option I wished to experience. What Aspect Rasheed was doing wasn¡¯t magic¡­ or it wasn¡¯t just magic. I¡¯d begun to understand that there was far more to Intent than what I was initially taught as a child and in Imperius Academy. I¡¯d only begun to understand this right before the train to Laguu was complete. If there was this much move you could do with the Intent attribute¡­ what else was I missing? It took a minute of jogging before we finally exited the hallway and stopped before two large new doors ¡ª not a door, no, a gate . A single simple Kair-unian rune was upon the gate. I¡¯d only just removed Aspect Rasheed¡¯s control from my legs as we arrived before it. ¡®Careful Law, I sense powerful magic before us.¡¯ ¡®If Rasheed wanted to kill us, it would have happened long ago,¡¯ I responded to Minerva. We studied the gate¡ªblack steel with a simple rune was carved over it. The moment I locked eyes with the rune¡ªa compulsion¡ªone that I¡¯d never felt before, came over me. ¡°|Be|.¡± It was one of the seventy-two base runes. A word that established connection when constructing runic spells¡ªhere it was more. The characters runes covered were complex and could hold different meanings for each rune, no matter how basic. Then, when you put these runes together, you¡¯d arrive at a myriad number of combinations. ¡°Be,¡± I repeated. Create, Become, Exist, Live¡­ Be ¡ªwas the general meaning of the rune but the one in front of us¡­ It felt¡­ more. I¡¯d never seen the rune written this way. The only reason I recognized it was the character it was formed from always started with two jointly connected likes that were similar to the letter V. It was only here that Aspect Rasheed turned and glanced at us. ¡°There is an ancient tale, lost to the realm now, but remembered by the hearts of men. When there was none but chaos and darkness and Creation¡ªRealm Lord Elrunian was born from the chaos¡­ a single word was on the cusp of his lips. A single word to shape the chaos into order. A single word ignited the light and revealed the darkness. A single word to separate them both. ¡° Be. ¡± I spoke for the final time, and the gate opened. A bright, blinding light cast the shadows of the hallway away.
Aspect Rasheed¡¯s eyes narrowed as the [Chosen of Madris] spoke. His voice echoed in before the gate and the magic of the world obeyed¡ªLawruthian¡¯s voice like an irresistible force they were unable to disregard. The elemental magic particles listened to him in a way that was abnormal for a mortal. No matter, the Aspect gaze was bright with excitement. The small knowledge of medical practices contained in the book the [Chosen] handed over was enough to advance the thinking and practices of the Genesis realm by a few hundred years. It was unfortunate that the knowledge he seeks was far from what the book held. The Aspect of Knowledge refocused on the [Chosen of Madris] and the living perk on his shoulder. ''What game are the Gods playing this time¡­ and how were they able to access souls from outside the realm to select as their [Chosen]? Such feats should be impossible.¡¯ Over the last few days, the [Chosen] was not the only one doing research. Aspect Rasheed was asleep for a few hundred years¡ªthe lives of Saphens had changed plenty. It was only through his recent awakening, the Aspect of Knowledge came to discover the multiple [Chosen] presiding within the Genesis Realm. ¡°Do you know what a dragon is [Chosen]?¡± Aspect Rasheed voiced the question as the gates beyond opened. The question broke the pair of magi-humans from their concentration on the rising gate¡ªtheir shadows lengthening as the light of the gate shown. ¡°Giant magical creatures of phenomenal strength,¡± he responded to the question cautiously. Rasheed laughed, a booming, heartfelt thing that came from the belly. He gestured for them to follow and began to enter through the gate. ¡° A dragon is the great equalizer. ¡± As they began to enter through the gates¡ªlarge chambers filled with a clear red clay colored liquid revealed countless creature parts. ¡°Dragons were known to be an in-between for the creatures of the Genesis Realm. Ahh, such were the days when we interacted with those in the Genesis Zone and creations of our Realm Lord¡¯s peers. The [Realm Guards] are such creations¡ªgifted to our Realm Lord as the first of a prototype. Fragile in comparison to what the average level of strength was during the days of old, but here, in this¡­ Elrunian Conitent, ¡± Aspect Rasheed uttered the ending in disgust before continuing. ¡°They are a match for the weakest of Gods. If they joined their strengths together, then¡ªeven the first of the new Gods must be wary. Alas, I am veering off-topic.¡± As the Aspect led, he kept close watch on the magi-humans, but specifically the [Chosen of Madris]. Together, they made their way deeper into the room¡ªthe Chosen¡¯s face grimaced as body parts¡ª Rasheed¡¯s failures ¡ª presented themselves. The moment they stepped through the gate, large containers filled with scaled creatures showed themselves. Failures. Just as all the wyverns were¡­ but perhaps with the knowledge stored within the perk of the [Chosen]¡ªRasheed could reverse these failures and find a way. ¡° Dragons are¡­ were the great equalizer.If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡­ I¡¯ve taught you of what paths are available to follow once you level sufficiently. Now I will teach you what the Gods, Titans, and Dragons were created for.¡± The Aspect of Knowledge ensured the following two magi-humans were listening before he proceeded. We¡ªdragons¡ªwere a force that kept the balance of the realm¡ªan extreme of both good and evil. Whereas the Gods rules above and were responsible for expanding the natural laws of the world¡ªTitans below, who expanded the earth and realm itself. Dragons were the great equalizer who brought both necessary destruction and creation¡­ We were natural disasters but given form. What do you believe happens when one of the forces necessary to stabilize the realm is removed?¡± Aspect Rasheed halted as they reached the center of the room. In front of them, six dull and lifeless grey gems were held in place by six equal distant stone platforms raised from the ground. Hovering over the gems, surrounding them in a protective embrace, was a highly detailed marble carving of a blue dragon. Love, compassion, companionship, and more radiated from this life-like carving¡ªtelling a story within itself. A continuous swirl of magical energy¡ªpotent enough to be visible, a feat that should be impossible¡ªcontinually pumped into the gems. Yet with each passing second, it became clear that nothing happened. The magic was absorbed, but the gems did not retain any properties¡ªaside that of the one they already held. Dull¡­ and¡­ Lifeless.
¡°The balance is interrupted and Order and Chaos becomes disharmonious,¡± I guessed¡ªshoulders shrugging. I wasn¡¯t sure what Aspect Rasheed was shooting for, nor did I have any intentions of finding out after following him past thousands of scaled body parts for several minutes. ¡°Yes, although your explanation is basic, that is in essence what happens. A Realm Lord could easily solve what problems we face now, but it is impossible for any to reach such heights in the limited time we have remaining.¡± The Aspect of Knowledge walked up to the six lifeless gems. I could not see his face, but his steps were careful and light, the intense mana circling him. He carefully reached forward a gently grabbed one of the gems¡ªholding it with both hands as if it were the most precious thing in the entire world. He turned to face us and his gaze settled on Minerva and me. ¡°It is impossible for another Realm Lord to rise and address the issues with Genesis before it is too late¡­ but if another piece of Genesis once thought lost can be reignited and returned to help balance the missing elements¡­¡± The dragon didn¡¯t continue, only gazing lovingly at the gem within his hand. Madria moved closer to me, unsure of the Aspect''s intentions. Her left-hand hand tightly clasped the dull necklace my mother gifted me on my third birthday. The usual radiance it kept was dull¡­ and lifeless. ¡°I wish to give life to my children¡ªwho never received the opportunity to be born¡ªto return dragons to Genesis and save this realm before it is too late. Gods have returned long ago, expanding the capabilities of the natural and unnatural laws¡ªeven Helcantruim, a more refined version of the Realm Guards, has managed to become a titan alongside another. Together, they keep the Underneath stable and prevent the Mortal Realm from collapsing within upon itself. Your knowledge may very well hold the secrets¡ªno, it does hold what I need to save my species. To save the last of the first of Elrunians creations.¡± And here it was. Here was the opportunity I¡¯d been waiting for. The sequences of books Minerva handed out was part of a long plot that we didn¡¯t know if it would work. The Aspect of Knowledge did not hide what he was looking for¡ªnot truly¡ªor simply he didn¡¯t care what we discovered. The medical science book I gave him held information that would be considered common knowledge to anyone with a high school diploma from Earth. The mitochondria is the power house of the cell¡ªthat type of knowledge you learned in middle school. Yet, it also held a small bit of information about reviving dead cells and other matters. Now, it was clear the Aspects position wasn¡¯t as hostile when I first came. It was clear he wanted something from me. ¡°The medical knowledge your world possessed is far advance of its lack of access to high-grade magic. To be able to peer into the secrets of Creation is something only Realm Lords and their peers can do. It is clear what you showed me was simple and written in a way even children could understand¡­ if even a common child no older than a teen could have access to such information¡­¡± ¡® Then what access would an adult or professional in the field have? ¡¯ ¡°¡­then the knowledge the high mages and researchers of this Earth used to possess must be that of the divine. There is no God of health or healing in the Genesis Realm currently. They were amongst the first to fall. Most of the new dominion possessors are related to combat, especially as the first of the New Gods came to be,¡± the Aspect continued. There was a¡­ strangeness to his gaze and age yellow-gold eyes. The Aspect didn¡¯t appear to be his usual self. I almost felt like he was being compelled, as his words were nothing like our first introduction. ¡°I seek the knowledge you possess¡­ name your price.¡± A heavy sigh of relief resounded through my thoughts as Minerva straightened up. There was only one thing I wanted a guarantee of from the Aspect of Knowledge. ¡°Release me and Madria. Allow us to return to Edrya safely and you have a deal.¡± Rasheed chuckled¡ªit was a deep rumble that felt like gravel crashing down a mountain as the floor underneath us shook. ¡°That is¡­ permissible yet,¡± Aspect Rasheed paused¡ªcarefully, he returned the dull and dead dragon egg to its proper place next to the rest. ¡°Are you certain that is what you will want? The Trial of Six was established by your first predecessor¡ªwithin it is an inheritance the [Knowledge Breaker] failed to grasp. It was only after the second [Chosen] left my home¡ªunable to grasp the contents within.¡± My left hand clasped tightly¡­ and I stayed silent for a moment. Alidra Edryani¡­ the [Magi of the End] and the first [Chosen of Madris]. There was little information about her found in the library. Unlike [Knowledge Breaker]¡ªCarno Edryani¡ªlittle information was found on my supposed ancestor. The silence continued to creep¡ªmy thoughts flashing as I attempted to come to a decision. I pulled up my quests and stared at both¡ªwhile the Aspect continued to peruse his six eggs. His eyes gently watched them, and several times they paused on the marble statue of the blue dragon, whose wings surrounded the eggs in a protective embrace.
Chain Quest: [Born To Be King] (System Generated)
Quest Details: The Demigoddess Kubrat has left you with cryptic words that lead to a startling ancient history of the Elrunian Realm. Find clues as to who the previous [Chosen of Madris] were.
Rewards: Titled: Born To Be King
Failure: Destruction of the Elrunian Realm. WARNING: A time limit of fifty years is in place for this quest.
I first read over my second quest¡ªone generated by the system after the revelation of the previous [Chosen] to me by the Demigoddess of Illusion. A doomsday clock. That¡¯s what the quest was¡­ wasn¡¯t it? A clock ticking to the end of the world. I didn¡¯t know where this quest was leading me¡­ but perhaps I ended here at the home of Rasheed in hopes of finding the answers I seek. I held a subtle understanding of Carno Edryani. He was the second [Chosen of Madris] and is the reason this world lost much according to the Aspect. There are six lesser attributes and only three remain. I didn¡¯t know his reasonings behind his actions, but at least I now hold an idea of who he was.
Crusade: Holy War of Unification
Quest Details: Goddess Madris has tasked you with a quest for unification. Unite the lands of the Elrunian Continent underneath one banner. You must start a war within the next ten years or face the consequences.
Rewards: Didn¡¯t I save your life three and a half times? What more do you want? I guess you can have one thing: Emperor of the Edryan Empire and detraction of a half favor you owe Goddess Madris.
Failure: Your potential and soul are reaped by yours truly. ??
It was then I looked at the first quest I ever received¡ªbeginning to decide when a voice interrupted me. ¡°Are you alright Lawruthian?¡± Madria¡¯s voice knocked me from my thoughts¡ªher concern evident as she gently grabbed my left hand. Her warmth invaded me and I held on tightly. I hadn¡¯t realized how much I missed the touch of another human. ¡°I¡¯m with you, no matter what decision you make.¡± I squeezed her hand but stayed silent¡ªunconsciously my posture straighten far more than it already was. I allowed myself to show my true feelings to Madria, and she listened. For that, I would be forever grateful, yet right now, I needed to be the shoulder for Madria to lean on. I needed to reignite who Lawruthian Edryani was supposed to be¡ªwho I was supposed to be. A man [Born To Be King]. Alidra Edryani left an inheritance here and the second [Chosen of Madris] failed to receive it¡ªwhy? I wondered if I could find more information in this trial. This was the first I heard more of it and if I could gleam more information from the Aspect of Knowledge about what I may face¡­ ¡°When did she leave this trial behind?¡± The Aspect turned to face me. ¡°The moment after, she was announced as Madris¡¯s first [Chosen]. When the tension between the magi-humans and the rest of the Saphens were at its height.¡± The Aspect smiled at me. Sharp, shark-like teeth appear in a vicious, heart-devouring grin. He understood he held my attention and interest. ¡°If I give you the knowledge you seek, will you immediately allow Madria to leave?¡± Before the Aspect could respond, another voice did, as a hand tightly squeezed my own. ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. In this trial, can more than one person face it?¡± Yellow-gold orbs aligned on Madria¡¯s face. A response came before I could say anything. ¡°Yes. There are six stages¡ªeach dedicated to one of the six attributes. It is a trial to gain greater strength and understanding. Yet make no mistake from this¡ªfailure will mean death.¡± ¡°Then I too wish to undergo this Trial of Six.¡± ¡°Madria-¡° ¡°I will not abandon you, Lawruthian. I am a [Hero] and when your mother fought to keep Edryan together¡ªmy mother, the other heroes¡ªwere right there with her. ¡­ Why do you want to fight alone when I can take up some of the burden? ¡± I gazed into Madria¡¯s eyes, the rustic gold with hints of divinity¡ªa soft brown¡ªgazed strongly into my own. I turned to face the Aspect, my palms outstretched, as a book after book began to materialize into my hands. Hopefully, this was not a mistake. His grin grew wider. EPISODE 98: COME EPISODE 98: COME ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color: Fading. I stretched¡ªyawning as I started my daily routine. Minerva let out a big yawn to accompany my own. Yesterday¡¯s events¡­ I glanced toward Madria¡¯s bed but found it neat and clean¡ªshe¡¯d most likely got up and began to make breakfast. I smiled, this would be nice if not for the situation we were in. ¡°Are we sure about this Law?¡± ¡°No, but what choice do I have? I need answers. This quest¡­ [Born To Be King] and the opportunity to learn more about the first [Chosen]. I need to know why they failed and what I should avoid. I must understand what Goddess Madris¡ªHer Three Faces¡ªwants from me.¡± Yesterday we unloaded a ton of biology and chemistry on the Aspect of Knowledge¡ªonly a few days remained before the start of my trial and there was still so much on my plate. ¡°Let¡¯s go make you your bracelet,¡± I said to Minerva as I held my hand out. Her red-gold eyes lit up with excitement. The bracelet I mentioned would allow her voice to be transmitted into the air. She would finally be able to talk to people. ¡°Let¡¯s¡ªbut first breakfast!¡± I chuckled and began to leave the room. Momentarily, I stopped by a washroom to take care of my morning necessities, as did Minerva. The washroom was small¡ªwith grey-toned walls and floors, and a small pump to pull out well water. On the wall was a small simple bronze mirror that could use a polish. Whoever kept up the appearance on Final Hope, missed a few spots. I shook my head and began to take care of myself. Once done, I stared at myself in the bronze mirror. A slight, unfamiliar face looked back as the beginnings of a beard began to grow. A lean, muscular body was on display¡ªif I was still on Earth, I¡¯d look like the perfect track athlete. Now, I held the body of a warrior. My right arm was strapped to the golem prosthetic, which remained immobile under my command. Today, I will be building a better-functioning arm and several supporting devices to protect myself in the upcoming Trial of Six. Minerva hopped back on my shoulder, she¡¯d reduced her size to something more manageable as she took a perch. Her horned owl features quickly dried. Minerva¡¯s second class [Imperius Owl-Lord] held several powerful skills, with one, (Divine Beast Expansion), allowing her to take on a greater, larger form. The very one she used to save our lives in the Black and White¡ªspace in between the Mortal, Astral, and Underneath. Our morning necessitates done, I quickly dressed myself and moved through the bleak corridors of Final Hope¡ªan apt name for such a depressing area. My steps took me through the grey stone building and into the servants¡¯ kitchen¡ªas I arrived closer, the smell of hot food drifted into my nose. Minerva took off the moment I opened the door, flying excitedly as she chirped. Madria turned, and I paused in my tracks¡ªa smile gracing my face at the sight of her. She wore a coarse apron over her simple linen clothes with patches sown into it. If I didn¡¯t know who she was¡ªI¡¯d imagine her as an extraordinarily beautiful but homely commoner wife. The patches and splotches of foodstuff¡ªespecially the small bit on her cheek¡ªsuited her very well. THUMP. She smiled as our eyes met¡ªhers lit with excitement. ¡°Good morning Law¡­¡± Chirping excitedly, Minerva dove toward Madria. ¡°GOOD MORNING MADRIA!¡± The young woman held out her arm for Minerva to perch on, ¡°¡­and good morning to you too, Minerva.¡± She couldn¡¯t understand her just yet, but I felt like she was picking up on the tone of Minerva¡¯s chirps. Nothing but warmth entered my heart. If I were reborn under a different circumstance¡ªwould my life be like this? Would I have been a commoner waking up to his ¡­ cooking breakfast? ¡°Good morning Madria. It seems you¡¯ve been busy¡ªallow me to help,¡± I responded. What would it be like for me to live my life as a common Edryan citizen? Everything I did, the changes to society I began to make, were for that citizen. ¡­ To be a [Hero] in their eyes. ¡°What are we making today?¡± ¡°The bread is already in the oven, it is fortunate my mother made me take a cooking skill as one of my general skills. I don¡¯t know how you do it so easily without the skill!¡± Golems walked the streets of Edrya, doing the heavy lifting for any [Worker] and helping in various other ways¡ªguards for warehouses, patrolling with guards to protect the city, and more. In the coliseum, daily shows with cash prizes as incentives began to cultivate a growing series of golem battling. It was not as bloody as the slaves and poor men who previously fought, but it was far more exciting. ¡°That¡¯s what having a mother who forces the skill upon you does. It really helped when I began living on my own.¡± Madria stopped her portion of preparation and stared at me weirdly. ¡°The Queen forced you to cook?¡± I chuckled, unable to help myself, as the look of incredulousness crossed her face. ¡°No, not my mother, Queen Titiana¡ªbut my mother from my previous life. She was a great cook, it was a passion of hers that she passed onto me.¡± The weird expression disappeared as a look of understanding crossed her face. ¡°Such a world without the Prime System and skills¡­ it is a wonder I still find hard to believe.¡± ¡°That is my experience as I began to interact with the Genesis Realm. No magic existed in the world I came from¡ªat least to my knowledge.¡± ¡°What is she like?¡± ¡°What is who like?¡± ¡°Your first mother,¡± Madria asked¡ªher face showed curiosity. I told her about my previous world, but not much about my family and who I¡ªLawerence Brown was ¡ªbefore coming to Edryan. I paused in my work and looked upwards. Thoughts of my previous mother were on my mind. ¡° Strong , just like my mother¡ªQueen Titiana. Both were strong women who supported more than just themselves or their families. She loved art¡ªgraphic novels where artists would tell stories through paintings. She also loved to go on walks through parks and would take me all the time.¡± Madria¡¯s eyebrows raised, and a thoughtful expression appeared on her face. ¡°Is that why you enforce so many parks throughout Edrya? There are so many in Imperius Academy as well. They are¡­ nice. The animals¡ªbirds and other small creatures¡­ the fountains and displays of statues¡­ I think they¡¯re beautiful.¡± There was a reason I supported the arts and non-combative professions at Imperius Academy. Although I never publicly endorsed the president of the Crown Prince Fan Club¡ªthey held my silent backing. When I swooped down during my coronation event and waved toward the concert-like performance being put on¡ªthat showed my approval. ¡°Thank you,¡± I said. A small smile once again graced my face. ¡°I believe I understand more of these changes you brought to Edrya¡­ and want to bring to Edryan as a greater whole. The public transport ideas¡­ the rails¡­,¡± Madria said. She placed her index finger on her chin as she thought back over the years. In the meantime, I continued to work on our breakfast. Yet, my thoughts were with her. Imperius Law¡­ Golems¡­ ¡­and more were all from the terrible fate I knew would befall me. They were precautions to safeguard me and guide Edryan in a direction I deemed the best. They weren¡¯t enough. Not out of a fault of their own¡­ but mine. I continuously disregarded and disrespected the power of the Prime System and Genesis Realm. Not out of malice¡ªbut ignorance. Hearing of fantastic tall tales is one thing. Growing up¡ªthat was all I heard and experienced¡ªseeing them was another. I knew of the power high levelers held, but I continuously brought them to a more mundane understanding. The reality was¡­ the Genesis Realm just didn¡¯t function through the same laws I grew up learning on Earth. Yes¡ªthose laws were present¡ªbut they were not absolute .
You have received one level from worldly experience. Please assign the level to [Imperius Golemlord] or [Holy Prince of Edryan].
I blinked slowly and at the unexpected notification. It¡¯d been a while since I saw one of those. It felt like months since my last level gained from worldly experience. What caused the change? ¡°Your mentality, at least that is the theory I¡¯ve been working on,¡± Minerva commented before continuing. ¡°There are several experience types and worldly, from what I have seen, has something to do with the changing state of mentality, events, and other smaller factors.¡± I listened to Minerva as she began to explain her theory on leveling. Madria glanced at us but continued to cook. ¡°You¡¯ve gained levels in several different situations. The first was when Goddess Madris ¡ª The Sage ¡ª descended. Everyone present there leveled. Some once, some twice. Regardless, such an event was an experience like no other, causing you to gain a level. The same could be said for my birth and other events that happened around Edryan¡­ The coronation, golem events, and more. With each time, something of significance or importance was ongoing. I recorded them all¡­ and each usually has something to do with a mental change in some format.¡± While she talked, I assigned my level, before summoning fire magic to begin cooking. Madria continued to be lost in her thoughts, but I could see she moved somewhat mechanically, as if under the effects of a skill. Most likely she was taking a passive role as her cooking still did the work. ¡®So when my mentality strengthens, it adds experience to me and the possibility of gaining a level.¡¯ ¡®Well it was partially obvious from the name but yes,¡¯ Minerva responded internally. I nodded my head, the sizzling of eggs added to the potent aroma drifting through the air. I felt everything Minerva said was correct. Mentally, I felt stronger¡ªfirmer in myself, choices, and the path I walked. I understood what I was lacking and what I wasn¡¯t. The burden on my shoulders was immense¡ªbut¡­ I think that''s why Goddess Madris picked me to be her [Chosen]. The more I learned of Union and the events that took place after the Jagged Crush, the more I understood the similarities between me and the Goddess. The weight, protection, hopes, dreams, desires¡ª faith ¡ª all of it was placed upon our shoulders. The people of Edryan held no one higher to look up too¡­ no one higher to depend on. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. So We Took Up The Burden.
Your Achievement has been upgraded.
Achievement Type: Blessing [Chosen of Madris] ¨C Stage 2
Function 1: The Greatest Gift Gather the Faith of the People and convert them into attribute points. You now possess greater control in accessing the Faith of the People and harnessing their energy.
Function 2: Aura of The Chosen The Aura of the Chosen of Madris surrounds you. This aura is now stronger and quickly decreases and cures all aliments/de-buffs while strengthening all attributes of your allies by 30%. You may now choose when and whom to strengthen. ?
Function 3: Power Onto Thee +150 All Attributes
Description: Goddess Madris has proclaimed you her chosen. A physical representation of Her Will upon the mortal world. The stronger your faith in your Goddess, the more stages unlocked.
The influx of power was immediate. The pan handle crumbled as I held on to it. This action shocked Madria out of her state of contemplation as she turned toward me far quicker than normal. I instantly turned off her boost. She gasped, the aura I constantly radiated as the [Chosen of Madris] was displayed in full force, and I felt the strange connection all followers of a deity feel¡ªstrengthen. My connection to Goddess Madris grew stronger. ¡°Y-yo-Your Holiness,¡± Madria stuttered¡ªface flushed with emotion. Carefully, I lowered the pan and slowly moved back. My strength was at a new unmanaged level and I would once again have to learn to control this new level of Power. The very thing I understood I lacked the most was one of the gifts the Goddess continued to bestow upon me. ¡°Give me space and some time to adjust myself to this new level of strength.¡± Quickly, I distributed my attributes before summoning my status sheet.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 41
HP: 825/825 (+600) SP: 765/765 (+720) MP: 1050/1050 (+720) Base Atk: 145 (+145) Base Def: 85 (+99) HP Regen: 36/Hour (+22) SP Regen: 35/Hour (+27) MP Regen: 45/Hour (+27)
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] ¡ª 30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 290 (+290) 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] ¡ª 11 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 275 (+200) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 265 (+240) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 (+240) Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Basic Linens
Self: 207 (+250) Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 220 (+240) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
This¡­ was a significant boost to my strength¡­ something I would need for the upcoming Trial of Six. It was unexpected that putting a single thought together would unlock a significant boost to my strength. Controlling my new-found strength was not the only thing I needed to get a control over. Madria was staring at me¡ªeyes shone with divinity¡ªas a feint trace of the golden-brown color made its way out of her. I watched it as I began my martial kata, the smoke like material constantly different from her as she prayed, hands clasped together. I wasn¡¯t sure what it was, but if there was any indication from what just happened¡­ then what I was seeing was the metaphysical representation of faith energy. It was beautiful. I felt tempted to reach out a grab at the wisp before it disappeared but controlling my new level of strength was far more vital. I¡¯d literally double in my Base Attack. If I accidentally hit myself or, Goddess forbid, Madria, then the damage I could deal be extremely harmful. I just firmly entered the range of a Gold Knight and could firmly be considered a middle tier powerhouse. It was exciting, but internally, I didn¡¯t know what to feel. The [Chosen of Madris] growing stronger signified a growth in my closeness to Goddess Madris. A conflicted feeling I dealt with every day. Every day¡­ ¡­since my death on Earth and becoming Her Chosen. A part of me wished to let it all go and accept who I was as Her Chosen. Another part¡ªthe majority¡ªstill held resentment. The spatial anomalies of Earth weren¡¯t normal, and something had to have caused my death. I knew the answer but¡­ ¡­I lacked the Power to do anything about it. I didn¡¯t think the Goddess was my enemy, but she wasn¡¯t my ¡®friend¡¯ either. My body moved step after step. Carefully adjusting myself as the ground and walls cracked in multiple places. Madria halted her praying to remove the bread from the oven before continuing. Her eyes never once left my figure, and a wisp of golden-brown smoke continued to escape from her and into the air. The Trial of Six was my answer. I was going to reject the Aspect¡¯s offer until he revealed more information and that these trials were designed by Alidra Edryani. Who was she? I knew of the history of the Edryani, my House, but never once had I heard of her. Why? Why were the history of the [Chosen] hidden to Edryan? Hopefully, the Trial of Six would have the answers I sought. Cautiously, I brought the martial kata, (Imperius Combat Arts) to a halt. Exhaling slow breaths as I understood the new level of strength I faced. I consistently held in mind the power I possessed, which is why I was meticulous when toughing someone or something beneath me in strength. ¡°What¡­ what has happened, Your Highness,¡± Madria questioned as if she suddenly remembered I was her prince¡ªno, [Chosen]. ¡°None of that. You will always address me by my name,¡± I responded and moved to the half finished food before continuing. ¡°What do you feel¡­? What does my presence feel like to you?¡± ¡°A beacon. I¡­ I think any worshiper of the Goddess can instinctively sense you as long as you¡¯re close.¡± She closed her eyes, eyeballs rapidly moving underneath her skin. ¡°You feel like a flame¡­ like¡­ you¡¯ve Be Come More. I¡­ I don¡¯t know how else to describe it,¡± she finished and reopened her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve become more, huh?¡± I certainly felt that way with the magic now coursing through my veins. My crystalized heart continuously beat. My senses were sharper, more alert as my Intent spread further. Each point in the attribute was roughly a foot in distance. Of course, most of the information provided by my Intent remained passive in the back of my mind until I actively began to focus. It was like having eyes constantly watching 360¡ã around you. The information overload would kill a regular human, but the attributes strength and reinforced my body to handle such loads. What else did they do that I did not understand? Time to find out. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s eat.¡± EPISODE 99: MORE EPISODE 99: MORE ¡ª ASCENSION HALL ¡ª SOLAR CYCLE: 729. Twelve thrones¡ªsome jade¡ªothers, bone. Twelve Deities¡ªeach kept score¡ªwhile She prepared War. Silently, they watched¡ªa grand board before them. It was shaped in a crescent and only three pieces were placed upon it. Some chose to play their wildcard early, others weren¡¯t as inclined¡ªdetached long ago from the events of the Mortal Plane. One of the chess pieces, a King¡¯s Piece, seemed to be in the clutches of a dragon¡¯s claw. Hesitation. Decisiveness. Boredom. Contemplation. Playfulness. Many emotions flashed in the eyes of the deities. Yet none spoke. Madris ¡ª the Challenger, was one of those deities. A strict, decisiveness entered her eyes, an emotion that was not missed by the figures present. She sat upon the right of the two middlemost thrones. Long ebony-gradient hair fell past her shoulders in a single giant braid¡ªwhilst a diamond tiara sat upon her head. ¡°Rasheed has overstepped his bounds. We allowed him to stay in the Mortal Plane under the condition of not interacting with the mortals unless provoked. He shall release my [Chosen] or I shall descend and release him myself.¡± The words were simple¡ªspoken like it was a small afternoon task that wouldn¡¯t take much effort to accomplish. ¡°Your [Chosen] fell into the domain of Rasheed. He has none but himself to blame. Whatever fate befalls him¡­ is his own to bear.¡± A voice¡ªone of a thousand souls fused into one, responded. Helcantruim ¡ª the Automaton, face lightly rested on his left fist¡ªmachine-like features displayed boredom. A core¡ªradiating intense heat, like that of a star, shone from his chest. He sat on a throne, one of skulls¡ªbones of slain enemies. It was two thrones away to the left of the centermost. ¡°Regardless, after the last¡­ accident¡­ it was agreed the Aspect would keep his claws to himself. He has long since gone mad in his grief. It is a pointless endeavor to revive the dragons. The realm does not need such beings anymore. Its balance is something we strove hard to accomplish, and he nearly ruined that by infecting a chess piece with his madness.¡± A voice, one like that of a songbird, spoke. Unera ¡ª the Actor said, seemingly siding with Madris. She sat to the left as well. Her throne was the farthest throne from the leftmost center. If an observer was looking from the outside in, she would be stationed at the first spot. Her form continued to change, sometimes she was a small red female goblin, and others she was a towering giantess, wings aflame gold. With each shift, she would throw a provoking glance at the Goddess who sat to the left of Madris, but the small red goblin close to her ignored her entirely. ¡°Unera, how do you wish to die?¡± The Goddess, who quietly sat with her eyes closed, opened them. A piercing yellow-brown hawk-like gaze bore into the Actor¡¯s. ¡°Rasheed will let my [Chosen] go by the rising of a new dawn, else I will deal with him,¡± Madris spoke. There was no compromise in her voice, only a startling certainty that those present knew would come true. A wave of power was released from her that caused the air to freeze. If the Gods still breathed like normal mortals, then they would have found their throats tightening and lungs collapsing from the pressure. Fortunately, they did not, but the pressure of one of the oldest living Goddesses was still immense. Many found their hands subconsciously grasping at the air as if prepared to summon defenses. ¡°Madris, you are not playing by the rules we established. I will talk to Rasheed, as I was the one who supported his stay in the Mortal Plane. Rest assured, he will release your [Chosen] without harm. The game will be played fair and without a¡­ disruption this time,¡± El finished. A voice, one that came from the center-leftmost throne, spoke. It was strong¡ªnearly as strong as that of Madris. El ¡ª the Adventurer gaze was filled with Power and uncompromising as it challenged Madris¡¯s own. The pressure in the room lessened as another combated it, but it did not disperse. ¡°Perhaps we should truly do away with the game, perhaps we¡¯ve only stalled the inevitable. I am unwilling to die in this realm, yet you still believe in hope.¡± She gestured behind Her. What seemed like a wall behind the thrones was, in fact, not. A single nearly imperceptible slit split the twelve thrones. On the right side, those who sat closer to Madris ¡ª the Challenger, were Jhan, Radix, Ivory, He Who Hides In The Shadow Places, and finally the last throne held Ahmaa ¡ª Valkyrie. On the left side, those who sat closer to El ¡ª the Adventurer, were Juno, Helcantruim, Laura, Loha, and Unera. The slit, nearly indistinguishable from the door halves, signified many things, but as of now, they signified the two sides of the New Gods. Jhan¡¯s hostile gaze continued on Unera, who now recovered herself and gazed slyly back. Unworried at the hostility directed her way. She pulled down at the skin underneath her left eye and stuck out her tongue at the glaring Goddess. The tension continued to gather, both sides unwilling to compromise as they sat in the ruins of the Pantheon of the New Gods. Finally, El spoke, it was not the first time he dissuaded the rising tension of the Gods, and it would not be the last. ¡°We agreed after discovering this place and what it signifies to fight for control through the might of our followers. Any war between beings of our level will shatter the fragile protection Ashaka the Mighty Star has given us, the last hope of our Creator. It would plunge this realm into chaos and allow the flames of [Oblivion] to finish the job it couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°We did,¡± Madris agreed before continuing. ¡°Three games, in which you would defend your belief in continuing the current status of the realm while I will attack to prove my way as the right. Most originally sided with you, but now they too understand why I wish to break the shackles placed upon us. ¡­ Do you not wish for more,¡± she asked passionately. ¡°To see the greatest heights the Prime Plane has to offer us? Is it not stifling to sit under a barrier rotting away through time?¡± As she spoke she gazed around, some on the left avoided Her sight, uninterested or unwilling to meet her red-gold eyes. Others, those on the right, held pondering expressions. Many hadn¡¯t seen eye to eye with the first of the New Gods¡­ not originally. Some still held hesitation, nonetheless¡­ this was the final game¡­ and the winner takes all.
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season Color: Fading. My eyes snapped open from an uneventful night of sleep. My heart was pounding and a faint sense of danger seemed to fill the air. Something wasn¡¯t right. Something wasn¡¯t right¡­ but I couldn¡¯t place my finger on it. Today was day seven¡­ exactly one week since I became an uninvited guest to the mountain of Final Hope and the Aspect of Knowledge Rasheed ¡ª Final Dragon, domain. Minerva¡¯s eyes were already open and a small bracelet, like a bird¡¯s tag, was around one talon. ¡°Something isn¡¯t right,¡± Minerva spoke. This time it wasn¡¯t a chirp, this time it was the voice of a young woman. She was pleasant sounding, a light feminine voice¡­ it was the voice I¡¯d come to rely upon in the back of my head. It was quite¡­ weird for me to hear Minerva speak aloud. Two consciousnesses¡ªone soul. A divine perk crafted by Goddess Madris specifically for me. ¡°Get ready, grab your gear,¡± Minerva said, snapping me from my thoughts. Immediately, I began acting, grabbing a heavy bracelet from the side of my bed and placing it on my wrist. Within was a small space I packed with as many life-saving items as I could during the allocated time I held¡ªprimarily the Star Suit Mark ¢ñ . In the last two days, I hadn¡¯t slept much, preferring to use my time doing what I could to prepare. Since I gave Aspect Rasheed several higher-level books from Earth, I hadn¡¯t seen a peak of the Aspect. Not that I minded, but regardless of what, I wanted to finish this and return to Edrya¡­ my people needed me and I did not know what my mother would do if she thought I was dead. Alexandria¡­ Ameri¡­ my generals and others who relied upon me¡­ I hope they are still alive. My mother¡¯s history was not one of softness, and the first solid lesson she instilled into me was¡­ It Is Never A Bad Day To Spill Blood. I think¡ªno, I knew I mellowed her out over the years with the love and affection I provided as her child. My years of work could go down the drain and the future I imagine for Edryan would be shattered. I needed to make it home, stronger, better, smarter, and able to lead Edryan to the right path. I finished reading myself but paused, swallowing heavily as I turned to look at the other side of the room. ¡°Where is Madria?¡± ¡­ Two voices spoke aloud and nearly at once. ¡°Shit¡­ shit! Rasheed. ¡± I didn¡¯t even stop to think, in a flash, I burst through the doors and down the hallway, skill-boosting me to insane speeds. Something dangerous was in the air and I didn¡¯t understand what it was. The first place my steps took me to was the kitchen, a vein of anger emerged on my forehead as I found it lifeless and empty. ¡°Be,¡± we spoke aloud. Our thoughts flashed to the large gate with the rune Realm Lord Elrunian was said to speak when creating Genesis. ¡®I don¡¯t understand, why would he take her? I¡¯ve already agreed to give him the knowledge he sought.¡¯ Minerva stayed silent, and strangely, her thoughts didn¡¯t transfer to me in the same way they would usually. [Limitless Love] appeared in my hands as I made my way throughout the building¡ªvisiting every known area Madria would dwell in. The Garden where Realm Guard Vita and her twin stayed. Nothing. Only a sad shake of the Realm Guard¡¯s head as I burst through her doors. My steps continued to flash, mana burning as I searched. The restroom, just in case I somehow missed something. Nothing. Slowly I began to draw closer to the library, only pausing for a brief moment at the blacksmith. The moment I opened the two large doors, the voice of Ignis entered my ears. ¡°She ain¡¯t here boy, ya should be careful running through the hallways.¡± ¡°Why has he taken her Ignis?¡± It didn¡¯t make sense to me. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve agreed to give him the knowledge he seeks. Why would he¡­,¡± my voice trailed off as I turned to the final location. ¡°Wait,¡± Ignis called. The Realm Guard approached me. ¡°Do ya know why the Realm Guards are stationed here?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this just your home?¡± Ignis scoffed and shook his head. ¡°We are¡ªwere built for a singular purpose, ta Guard the Realm from threats both inside and out¡­¡± My eyes narrowed at the words of Ignis. ¡°What exactly are you guarding inside the Mortal Plane?¡± ¡°Ya¡¯re a smart lad, ya should know what we guard. After all, it was he who told us to guard him.¡± ¡°Why.¡± Ignis sighed and handed me a long-wrapped item. ¡°Ya will need that in the Trial of Six. There is more ta the story of the Final Dragon than what ya¡¯ve been told. ¡­ What would ya do¡­ if all ya¡¯ve loved, all ya knew, was taken from ya? I mean everything but the clothes ya wear and the life ya breathe. Everything ya know and love was taken.¡± I took a calming, deep breath and began to recover my composure. I saved one woman I loved before¡­ I could do it again. ¡°Find a way to bring them back¡­ not matter the cost. Death is not the end in the Prime Plane, followers of the Goddess, those who are worthy, go to the Promised Land. I would look for a way to bring them back.¡±Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°¡­and if there was no way to bring them back? At least none that ya knew of? The years start passing by, tens, then hundreds, finally thousands, and because of what and who ya are, ya cannot die, ta join them in the embrace of death. How would you solve it,¡± Ignis questioned. I stayed silent for a few moments, the garment the Realm Guard handed me tightly clasped to my chest. ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve yet to live a century, let alone thousands of years.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell ya. Ya would go mad . ¡­ We, Realm Guards, are repurposed for another reason¡ªta guard the [Final Dragon] against fulfilling its goal.¡± ¡°Why not kill it? What is the point in letting Rasheed rot here, wasting away?¡± ¡°Do ya not pay attention to the words spoken ta ya boy? Did ya not pay attention when Rasheed explained the paths to ya? Aspects, Gods, Prestige¡ªthe first three creations of Realm Lord Elrunian¡ªGods, Titans, and Dragons? Each served a purpose in maintaining the realm. The Path of Aspects has all but been lost, as none but Rasheed understands how to walk it. To kill him would be ta kill the realm. Madness has consumed him, well hidden but there nonetheless. Be careful boy, that,¡± Ignis pointed at the garment in my hands. ¡°That will offer ya some protection to survive the trial. Whatever ya do, do not trade ¡®nothing of unequal value.¡± Ignis drew back after his final words. He gave me one final nod before turning around. How did I not realize it? Madness. The carefully constructed story¡­ the Realm Guards who seemed to do their own thing. I believed they were in the service of the Aspect instead, they were the guards to his prison. What must have the Aspect seen with the way Madria and I interacted? Something he once had gone¡ªour growing displays of affection must have affected him. ¡°We don¡¯t have time, Lawruthian. We don¡¯t know if he¡¯s done something or not to Madria.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s go.¡± My steps once again picked up speed as I activated (Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step). The gift given to me by Ignis disappeared as I stored it in the spatial bracelet. I slowed as I neared the doors of the library until I came to a halt in front of the large double doors. My throat felt dry and the sense of wrongness I felt since waking up intensified. My left hand reached forward and pushed, the newly crafted and improved golem prosthetic held [Limitless Love] as I activated (Imperius Synchronization). The library was just as brightly lit as when I first arrived¡ªstanding behind the front desk was Realm Guard: Terra. The automaton remained motionless as I entered. Sensing no danger, I pushed past the automaton and toward the staircases that led downwards. The moment I placed the first foot on the staircase, the voice of Terra spoke. ¡°Damage to any books will result in immediate termination.¡± I hesitated, then lowered my weapon and carefully returned it into a bracelet before I continued my way downwards. The once brightly lit library didn¡¯t hold the same timelessness today. Today the shadows seemed longer, darker, and they only grew the deeper I went. The air was stale, unchanged by the passage of time. The towering, large grey stone shelves radiated a sense of coldness that the torchlight could not stifle. With every breath I took, frost would enter the air. I passed the first area in which I met the Aspect of Knowledge¡ªthe large desk and chairs seemed withered, weathered, and decayed by time. A dooming sense of silence filled the library the deeper my steps took me. ¡°What¡­ is this,¡± I questioned aloud. ¡°I think¡­ I think it¡¯s the Aspect''s Intent affecting the area,¡± Minerva responded in a whisper. Her talons tightly dug into my shirt, but hadn¡¯t yet drawn blood. The same nervousness I felt was shared by her. We arrived at the farthest point and began to enter the tunnel that led to the runic gate. It was colder here and the torchlight that lit the way flickered iridescently¡ªshowing multiple shades and not the campfire red-orange it once was. The gate was open, waiting for me like the maw of a dangerous beast. Its large teeth slammed into the ground behind me the moment I passed. There was no simple return or escape from this point on. It wasn¡¯t like I was going to leave Madria to whatever faith the Aspect held in store. I entered the inner sanctum of the Aspects lab. Each step grew heavier as I passed the thousands of vials filled with body parts. These were wyvern parts and other scaled creatures. I recognized a few of them from the Wyvern Riders who were part of my mother¡¯s guards. ¡¯This is definitely something you would see out of a mad scientist lab¡­ how did we not realize this earlier?¡¯ ¡®I¡­ don¡¯t know Minerva. Let¡¯s just see what the Aspect has in store for us.¡¯ ¡®Be careful.¡¯ The only sounds to accompany me were my steps and the heavy breaths I took as I made my way closer to the end. Minerva¡¯s grip grew tighter and finally, after passing a few large vials with nearly intact corpses within them¡­ we emerged to find the Aspect and Madria. [Limitless Love] was activated and a bronze spartan-like shield was pulled from my storage device. It was heavy and a bit large for my size, as it was created for the Star Suit. Aspect Rasheed calmly drank from a teacup, across from him sat Madria. Her posture was straight¡ªsomething that was normal for the young woman. She always did her best to keep herself looking picture-perfect. However¡­ this time the straightness of her back wasn¡¯t the normal uptight or superior standing she kept. It was rigid¡ª gaunt , like a strung arrow ready to lease. The air was thick with tension and the only sounds that were made were the calm sips of Aspect Rasheed. Of the three giant-sized seats, two were filled. The source of the heaviness within the air was finally revealed. ¡°Thank you for finally joining us, Lawruthian, ¡± the Aspect began. ¡°Have a seat.¡± ¡°Madria,¡± I ignored the Aspect. ¡°Are you ok?¡± She slowly turned her head and nodded before her gaze refocused on the Aspect. Her jaw clenched, and I could tell she was under immense pressure. His Intent was heavy but my recent boost in attributes had me nearly twice as strong. Above Madria was a heavy cloud of faith that only grew in strength the moment I appeared. Seeing a physical representation of Madria¡¯s faith strengthen as I appeared only solidified my resolve. ¡°What do you want Rasheed? I believe he had an agreement.¡± ¡°Ahh, but we did,¡± he said, sighing. ¡°We did¡­ yet you still hide the knowledge I seek.¡± My brows scrunched, confused. Slowly I moved, but not toward the third empty seat, instead, my steps quickly brought me closer to Madria. Each of these steps was heavier than the last, and I found myself pushing forward like the gravity doubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯ve given you high levels of knowledge that should be related to what you seek.¡± ¡°You have, yes, but off all the things you¡¯ve provided. A single spell book has not been included. Do not believe me dull [Chosen],¡± Rasheed spat. ¡®Oh fuck, does he¡­?¡¯ ¡°Madria, come,¡± I called as I finally reached her. Weapons were still ready in case¡­ ¡°The world I came from doesn¡¯t work that way. Magic didn¡¯t exist for us.¡± Rasheed scoffed. ¡°Nothing can exist without magic, I didn¡¯t take you for a fool, perhaps an overly cautious Saphen, but you are far from stupid.¡± ¡®What¡¯s the plan Law,¡¯ Minerva asked. ¡®Not right now.¡¯ ¡®So, no plan, got it, let''s improvise then.¡¯ ¡®Minerv-¡® ¡°Perhaps we do have what you seek. Perhaps we don¡¯t,¡± the feminine voice of Minerva spoke. This entire time, the Aspect of Knowledge had yet to look at us. Only now, after Minerva spoke, did his head turn. He set the teacup down as he did so. Behind him were the six dead dragon eggs, each carefully placed on a podium. A dense wave of mana surrounded the statue of Rasheed¡¯s dead wife and eggs. My eyes flickered toward them and then the Aspect whose gaze was locked onto Minerva¡¯s. ¡®Minerva¡­¡¯ ¡®I got it,¡¯ she responded, already understanding my intentions. ¡°What a magnificent perk. A gem in this ruined realm. The light of the end¡­ ahh, how I wished you arrived before Carno.¡± As Rasheed spoke, Minerva took off from my shoulder and gracefully landed on the table. The Aspect¡¯s gaze tracked her like a moth to flame. ¡°We have been nothing but gracious guests as we reside under your domain, yet the same cannot be stated about you, our host,¡± Minerva said. ¡°You have kept the knowledge of the trials hidden from us, left us in the corridors meant for servants, and much, much more. Is this how the last Aspect of the realm treats its guests?¡± ¡°A many years have passed since this mountain¡­ Final Hope has seen guests. I apologize for my inadequate services.¡± Minerva continued to speak, and I carefully dragged Madria away. The young woman was confused as we made our way closer to the Aspect, yet she followed me anyway. Her faith in me was unquestionable. It was¡­ nice to see her believe in me no matter what. ¡°How about this, all can be easily forgiven, granted you tell me how this trial can be accessed. You may also include¡­,¡± Minerva continued¡ªkeeping the attention of Rasheed upon her. He held a hyper fixation upon her that showed each time she interacted with him. Our first interaction with him was similar, as the moment Minerva spoke, the Aspect¡¯s attention seemed to fade from all others. I sheath [Limitless Love] and dragged Madria forward as we passed the Aspect of Knowledge. My eyes remained locked on my target and within a few moments, we arrived before them. Six dull and lifeless eggs stood protectively in the embrace of a blue marble dragon. Two magnificent horns, like that of a bull, pointed forward. They were similar to one pair of horns Rasheed held, but these were adorned with gems and slimmer. Now that I was close enough, I could see a name engraved on a golden plate with a few words written in Kair-unian. ¡® Uterra ¡ª Grand Heart, fallen wife of Rasheed ¡ª Benevolent Leader¡­ ¡¯ Uterra huh¡­ I hope you were better than your husband. I looked at the physical wave of magic that surrounded the eggs like a moat surrounding a castle. A small piece of metal found its way into my hand, and I tossed it forward and into the moat of mana. The metal piece made it no more than several inches before disintegrating into nothingness. I guess it couldn¡¯t be that easy, huh? ¡®Hurry up, I¡¯m running out of things to say and Rasheed is growing impatient. He wishes to conduct a trade. I have received the token needed to activate the trial¡­ all you have to do is inject mana¡­ HURRY!¡¯ Minerva¡¯s words came as I rushed, and I found myself growing even calmer, carefully I went through my list of skills that would be able to help me in this situation and only one came to mind¡­ It was a single skill that helped me in my time of need too many times to count. A skill I developed the beginnings of in [Goblin Den]. A skill potent enough to offer me a unique class. ¡°(Elemental Harmonization).¡±
(Elemental Harmonization)
Function: Reduce the casting cost of all free forms of magic related to the element you harmonized with by 25%. Increase elemental damage effects by 10%.
Description: You have tuned yourself to four of the ten primary elements and their natures! Allowing you to harness their powers in a fruitful manner.
My mind focused, and I tuned myself toward the swirling mana before me. It was wild, forceful, and not in any manner in which mana should be. Of all the things I learned about mana, its nature of freedom was the most important. Mana loved to be free. My breathing began to slow and the wild crashing wave of mana followed suit, my eyes remained closed as I used my other sense, my Intent to see¡ªto show the mana what I wanted it to do. I harmonized with it. I held out my hand and when I opened my eyes¡ªa large dragon egg was placed within it. Its size reminded me of Minerva¡¯s egg when she first hatched. Goddess that felt so long ago, yet it all occurred at the beginning of the year. My second semester at Imperius Academy had yet to even finish. [Limitless Love] returned to my hand, this time in the shape of a dagger. ¡°Minerva,¡± I spoke aloud¡ªturning to face the Aspect. My voice seemed to break the concentration Rasheed held on Minerva as the Aspect turned around. There was no emotion in my eyes as his locked into mine. Just a willingness to do what I needed, if I needed. ¡°Took you long enough,¡± Minerva grumbled. She took off, a medallion in her talons, as she flew toward me. My eyes continued to lock with Aspect Rasheed and¡­ he¡­ smiled. ¡°MINERVA DON¡¯T!¡± I called yet it was too late. ¡°I believe an exchange has been made. As you hold my child hostage, I shall hold your own.¡± Minerva only just took off when the voice of the Aspect entered our ears, my eyes widened, and I turned to face my companion. An intricate part of me I hadn¡¯t gone a day without since her awakening. Her talons flickered as the clawed hand of Aspect Rasheed shot out. ¡°Madria,¡± I called, yet there was no need as she caught the medallion and firmly placed a hand on my shoulder. ¡°Inject your mana into it Madria!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving without you, Minerva.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, go. Remember, two consciousness¡­¡± ¡°¡­one soul,¡± I ended as Madria activated the medallion.
End of Part 8. EPISODE 100: SIX — 1 EPISODE 100: SIX ¡ª 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading.
You have been teleported to the Hall of Attributes.
¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Huff.¡± ¡°Huff.¡± In, out, in, out¡ªrapidly, I pulled air in and out. It was all so¡­ instant. Aspect Rasheed¡ªthat bastard. ¡® Minerva¡­? ¡¯ ¡­ ¡° MINERVA? ¡± ¡­ My connection to Minerva was still present, but my calls went unanswered. Alone¡­ I would be undergoing this Trial of Six alone. This time, there was no second voice in my head to comment on my actions and keep me pushing forward. I still felt our connection and could tell Minerva was under no harm, but the small remarks and comments I expected were gone. A long heavy sigh escaped from my lips and my shoulders sagged. I can¡¯t be tired. Being a chess piece in a game between Gods¡ªeven that of a King¡¯s Piece¡ª Wasn¡¯t¡­ Something¡­ I¡­ Enjoyed. Yet, I already understood the solution to the problem I faced. Power. Carefully, I studied the area I found myself in¡ªspells and skills on the tip of my tongue in case danger showed. The first thing I looked for was Madria, who teleported us into this place. Unfortunately, it seems she was not teleported to the same starting area I found myself in. In fact¡­ where am¡­ I? A large hall with three mountainous pillars and flaming torches revealed itself before me. If it wasn¡¯t for the large pillars and the notification of where I¡¯d been teleported to¡ªthen I¡¯d have believed myself to be outside. Waist high yellow grass accompanied the chirping of insects and the calls of animals. In the distance, I could hear a waterfall and a plethora of other sounds. My eyes strained to gaze at and ending or horizon but nothing showed¡ªI could not see an end in sight. Only startling darkness with flickering starlight that reminded me of Starglow Valley. Did this¡­ have something to do with Ashaka ¡ª Mighty Star? I put the thought to the side and continued my survey. The air was dry and the temperature hot, but a cool breeze carrying the spray of water drifted through the air. ¡°Where the hell¡­ am¡­ I?¡± I tapped the bracelet on my left wrist and out dropped a small axe. It wasn¡¯t quite a hatchet, but it would cut down some taller patches of grass. ¡°Wish that bastard gave me some type of hint of what I was supposed to do.¡± If Minerva were still here, she¡¯d be filling me in with the information about the local area within seconds. Now, that task was left up to me. ¡°The Hall of Attributes, huh?¡± ? ¡°First thing¡¯s first, I have to find Madria.¡± A dozen different emotions flashed through my thoughts. The only thing I was assured of was Minerva¡¯s safety. I was scared¡­ but I couldn¡¯t let that fear stop me. ¡°Beat this trial¡­ find an exit¡­ make it back to Edrya¡­ kill Rasheed.¡± I nodded my head as I acknowledged the goals I set for myself. They would be accomplished in that order. My goals confirmed, I began to head toward the source of water. The week I spent at the Royal Hunting Grounds brought back memories I¡¯d long since put aside. The [Jackalope ¡ª ¡ï ] and the first beast I killed. Its fur remained a trophy hanging in my study. The time spent in the forest taught me a valuable lesson in wilderness survival, and natural skills I hadn¡¯t used in years began to rise to the forefront. I traveled swiftly and in moments I arrived at the waterfall¡ªits blue mist gently landing on my skin. I focused for a moment, and pulled out a metal flask, careful in my approach to fill it. Anything could be lurking in the taller grass. My Intent and other natural senses were focused on any signs of danger. In fact, I was so focused I didn¡¯t notice the attack until it was too late. ¡°What the¡­?¡± I looked down on the creature that attacked me. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Power Bunny]
Base Atk: 10 Base Def: 10
HP: 105/105 SP: 105/105 HP Regen: 36/Hour SP Regen: 36/Hour
Power: 35 Endurance: 35
Vitality: 35 Self: 35
Description: A powerful bunny. Beware, do not let its chubby cheeks deceive you, for its attacks are as mighty as its cuteness!
¡­ ¡°Huh?¡± An awkward chuckle escaped from my moth as the bunny continued to head bump me. Its attack too weak to activate (Mage Barrier). The bunny was adorable, with slick brown and grey fur and beady black eyes. Gently, as to not attack it, I moved the little guy back with my foot. Unfortunately, that only seemed to spur it on further, as the [Power Bunny] resumed its attacks the moment my foot pulled away. If this was a place that was supposed to threaten my life¡­ then I didn¡¯t see it just yet. Just as I was getting annoyed, my stomach growled, and a notification made itself known.
Status Effect: De-Buff
Name: {Hunger}
Description: Uh, Oh! You haven¡¯t eaten in a while. That¡¯s not good.
Function: -25% reduction to all regeneration stats.
I looked down at the [Power Bunny] continuously attacking me. I¡¯d brought plenty of items and I even managed to procured dried rations of my own making, but if a late breakfast was going to present itself to me¡­ I returned my hatchet to storage and gazed hungrily at the bunny. The [Power Bunny] went in from another headbutt yet this time its attack was never complete as I reached down¡ªhand around its neck in a swift and tight squeeze. My plan was to put it out of its misery before having a quick meal and moving onwards. I¡¯d already secured an objective in finding water. All that was left was finding Madria, and understanding what I needed to accomplish to finish this trial. I frowned, the [Power Bunny] continuously squirmed in my hand. I¡¯d subconsciously used my golem arm, (Imperius Synchronization) was still active and slowly draining my mana. ? My hand tightened again, this time tighter yet nothing happened. Carefully, I transferred the bunny to my left hand. The {Crippled} de-buff was negated when (Imperius Synchronization) was active. This second golem arm I created¡ªGolem Arm Mark II¡ªwas far more advanced and held a few runic tricks up its sleeve¡­ Yet, it couldn¡¯t kill a single rabbit? I found that difficult to believe¡ªthe soft fur of the [Power Bunny] entered my left hand, and I once again squeezed. This time I put everything I had into the attack. ¡­ ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Power Bunny]
Base Atk: 10 Base Def: 10
HP: 105/105 SP: 105/105 HP Regen: 36/Hour SP Regen: 36/Hour
Power: 35 Endurance: 35
Vitality: 35 Self: 35
Description: A powerful bunny. Beware, do not let its chubby cheeks deceive you, for its attacks are as mighty as its cuteness!
¡°Its stats aren¡¯t anything abnormal¡­ perhaps there is something wrong with me? Status.¡±
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 41
HP: 825/825 SP: 467/765 MP: 755/1050 Base Atk: 145 Base Def: 85 HP Regen: 36/Hour (-9) SP Regen: 35/Hour (-9) If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.? MP Regen: 45/Hour (-11)
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] - 30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 290 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] - 11 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 275 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 265 Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Basic Linens
Self: 207 Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 220 Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
A deep frown appeared on my face. My attributes from Achievements¡ªTitles, Blessings, and the like¡ªwere greyed and dull looking. They were present, but it looks like the Hall of Attributes were suppressing them. All I was left with was my base stats¡ªas my regeneration took a -25% hit. That meant my 145 Base Attack should be more than enough to kill the [Power Bunny] with room to spare. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± There was no response as I voiced the thought aloud. I frowned and shook my head¡ªtossing the [Power Bunny] to the side and removing some dried jerky from my bracelet. I only had about two days worth of food if I rationed it. My eyes roamed throughout the area¡ªI found myself standing next to the height of a small waterfall. Gazing down, the water dropped into a clear pool that didn¡¯t hold a single ripple. The water simply fell into the pool and seemed to vanish without ever upsetting the pool. I moved to the edge of the small cliff and began to make my way down¡ªlanding on the ground with a soft thud. My eyes surveyed the pool from a few dozen feet away¡ªthe waist-high grass began to fade, and I noticed the tracks of some quadrupedal beast that headed deeper into the Hall. I frowned as I studied the tracks¡ªgrass blackened from the passage of the creature. ¡°Maybe wolf¡­ might be dog¡­¡± I approached the pool, carefully to not rustle much of the grass. This time, both hands grasped a short spear. The tracks appeared fresh, no more than an hour or two. Mana and Stamina Points continued to drain from me as (Imperius Synchronization) stayed active. I couldn¡¯t keep it on much longer. I entered the radius of the pool¡ªsenses heighten to the max. My Intent spread just over two hundred feet around me but keeping constant attention in that range was draining. A small river diverged from the pool and headed deeper toward the innards of the Hall. I paused in front of the pool, my reflection¡ªred-gold eyes and long ebony-gradient hair¡ª gazed back at me. My shoulders sagged as I relaxed¡ªthe strain of my Intent lessoning. ¡°The Pool of Self Reflection¡­ ,¡± I said softly. The name seemed to just appear in my head. ¡°Well, at least I know where I will need to understand Self at.¡± CRACK! I spun, spear lunging toward the noise as I prepared to cast a spell. ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± At the last moment, I pulled back¡ªspear tip inches from Madria¡¯s eye. She swallowed and slowly her hand raised and pushed the tip away. ¡°¡­are you ok?¡± I released the tight grip I held on the short spear, and lowered my guard. Madria¡¯s eyes held concern in them, and she approached me slowly. ¡°Yeah¡­ I¡¯m ok. What happened, how did we-¡° I attacked before the sentence finished, the spear blade easily penetrated Madria. Cold red-gold eyes gazed into the rustic gold of the creature. Its features began to morph and twist¡ªa snarl of frustration escaped from its lips. ¡°How¡­ know?¡± Its voice was stony, gargled as it choked on its blood. Its body constantly shifted and morphed¡ªtaking on the form of Madria¡­ then¡­ Carno¡­? Edryani¡­? A face that was familiar to my own appeared as the creature, however, the bastard clearly wasn¡¯t as handsome. Yet all of the Goddess descendants held similar features and Carno was said to take this trial before me. I twisted, and kicked the dying creature from my spear tip¡ªblack blood seeped from its wounds. ¡°Where is Madria,¡± I answered its question with one of my own. All I received was a smirk in response.
You have defeated an [Echo].
Echo Shard: 1/3.
A grey marking appeared on my hand, right next to the [Mark of the Citizen]. There were two more of these creatures out there¡ªif the [Echo] and shard numbers matched. I need to find Madria¡­ I gazed down at the tracks of the slain creature, a decision already made.
¡°Are you sure this is the right way,¡± Madria questioned¡ªeyebrows scrunched in concern. Law turned to her, a confident smile on his face that caused her heart to flutter. He cleared the way forward¡ªhatchet easily mowing down the tall grass. ¡°There has to be something of importance at these pillar-,¡± his words cut short¡ªa frown on his face. Lawruthian gazed back at the path they cleared. ¡°What¡¯s wrong,¡± Madria asked as she turned back. ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s go.¡± She frowned. When she first appeared in the Hall of Attributes, Madria was separated from Law. It was fortunately that they found each other quickly¡ªmore like Lawruthian finding her. She¡¯d almost blasted him with magic, but his quick warning brought down her heighten nerves. She followed behind him, studying his broad back as they made their wya deeper into the Hall of Attributes. Her mouth opened and closed several times as she wanted to express her remorse for Minerva. However, the [Chosen of Madris] hadn¡¯t mentioned it, and Madria decided against saying much. She would rather not bring any pain Lawruthian was experiencing to the forefront. He forged on ahead, clearly determined to make it toward the first pillar. All the while, Madria followed. As they traveled, she did the only thing she could do¡ªpray. This time, she felt her prayers become a lot more receptive to the Goddess Madris. However, she still could not contact the Goddess in the manner she usually could. Madria felt a lot better than when they resided in the domain of Aspect Rasheed. It was under him that she constantly felt stifled and her connection to the Goddess was the weakest. She hadn¡¯t felt that weak of a connection since she was a child, and the grade of her faith was low. She followed Lawruthian¡ªa frown gracing her features. They hadn¡¯t run into anything, and the chirping of insects and calls of beast were aplenty. Every step Lawruthian took was careful¡­ measured, and it appeared like he knew exactly where he was going¡­ not that it was hard to miss as the looming mountainous pillar grew closer. She studied the object, her eyes narrowing¡ªthen widening as she noticed the runic carvings on the pillar. There was a single giant character that faced them. One that she¡¯d seen a dozen times, and one that held numerous meanings. Power. Might. Strength. ¡­ Potential. All words that could be used to describe the runic character. Madria¡¯s steps paused¡ªshe frowned. Her eyes narrowing as she readied a skill. Steps ahead, Lawruthian paused, hatchet at the ready. He turned to face her, a look of concern on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel it,¡± Madria questioned, as her eyes turned to face their left. She breathed in deeply. The air ranked¡­ It smelled foul like rotten sewage mixed with decaying bodies, only one of the scents Madria held familiarity with¡­ and it was not the former. The Divine Mana in her body began to boil¡ªit seemed angry, agitated as whatever was provoking Madria was only a distance away. She focused¡ªher Intent could only cover a distance of seventy meters, but that was more than enough. ¡°We should go,¡± Lawruthian returned, gently tugging on her arm. His fingers were cool to the touch, but it was that touch that broke Madria out of the state she was in. Corruption. The air ranked of corruption. Whatever was quietly waiting a distance away was corrupted beyond a state of repair. Madria¡¯s Divine Mana fought against it¡ªready to charge from her body and purify the area. To do its duty as the mana of a deity should and correct the imbalance that was present. A few more tugs from Lawruthian finally brought Madria away. They had to focus on the objective. She returned to following him¡ªher frown deepening as she rubbed at the area Law touched. It was cool and didn¡¯t have the usual warmth his touch held. She shook the thoughts from her head and hurried to distance herself from the area of corruption. Whatever it was, there was dangerous and something she didn¡¯t understand. It felt wrong¡­ and when her Intent brushed over the area, she couldn¡¯t see what was there. The area held a void¡ªalmost like it didn¡¯t exist at all. groooOOAAAANNNNN. Madria¡¯s face flushed, and she held a hand to her belly as the {Hunger} de-buff made itself known to her. She¡¯d only just woken up and began to head to the kitchen¡ªa nice breakfast for Lawruthian in mind, when the Aspect of Knowledge interrupted. The man before her laughed at her stomachs rumble, ¡°Come on, let''s get you something to eat.¡± Madria hadn¡¯t even managed to scream¡ªthe terrifying image of the aged, yellowed orbs the dragon called eyes seared itself into her brain. All it took was one word and her Intent¡ªher will was no longer under her control. ¡° Come. ¡± That was all Aspect Rasheed said, and her mind and body obeyed. The only other time he talked was when he forced her to sit and offered her tea. Madria was terrified the entire time¡ªwhat kept her going was hope and prayer. She knew it would only be a matter of time before Lawruthian would arrive¡­ Yet¡­ even knowing that¡­ Why did she feel so¡­ Weak. Her mind was on autopilot as she followed Lawruthian deeper into the Hall of Attributes. She gazed at her hands and recalled the moment the [Chosen of Madris] asked her to become a [Hero]. Not the second time when she accepted, but the first when he truly bore his heart to her. ¡°Will you help me? Help me conquer the world?¡± It was those words that truly began to ignite a passion in her. It was those words that made her come to Starglow Valley and be by his side. However, the events with the Aspect showed her something. Weak. In truth, Madria was too weak. She was too weak to help. She was too weak to dispel {Magenta Mirage} She was too weak to resist Aspect Rasheed. She was too weak. She didn¡¯t want to be so weak that the words of Queen Titiana, the words that brought Lawruthian to them¡­ would always be true. Grant me a son who thinks like no other. A son who talks like no other. A son who will not walk amongst others. Not because he is behind, but because he is too far ahead! I beseech you, Madris ¨C The First Edryani. Grant me a child that no other will ever rival. Not in this continent. Not in this world . So that''s why she came along. To get stronger, strong enough to at least stand close to him¡ªeven if he continuously foraged ahead. The least she could do was heal any injuries he sustained. Her eyes aligned on his back as she watched her silent spell strike.
You have defeated an [Echo].
Echo Shard: 1/3.
No [Echo] could deceive her. That was not the back she wished to follow. She¡¯d not let another illusion fool her. That was not the back she wanted to protect. EPISODE 101: SIX — 2 EPISODE 101: SIX ¡ª 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. I shook the blood from my spear, a sneer on my face as the creature died. It was far too easy to tell that it wasn¡¯t Madria. I checked over my mana levels¡ªhesitating on whether to deactivate my skill.
HP: 825/825 SP: 468/765 MP: 757/1050
(Imperius Synchronization) costs seventy-five mana and stamina points per five-minute period. It would quickly drain me if I didn¡¯t deactivate it now. The only consoling factor that helped me keep the skill active for so long was the thirty-five percent mana refund I received from my bloodline skill, (Magic¡¯s Embrace). In the end, I deactivated the arm and secured it to my chest. I didn¡¯t know what was out there, and keeping track of my resources was the first law I abided by in the wild. I looked to the ground, spear in hand, and began to trace the steps of the [Echo]. My body moved quickly, senses alert for any more signs of danger. Madria would be ok. She was strong both physically and mentally. I¡¯d just hope if an [Echo] was leading her, then she wouldn¡¯t hesitate to strike it down if it took my appearance. The tracks quickly let back up and toward the heights of the waterfall, I hesitated, unsure whether to follow it or not. ¡°What choice do I have? I¡¯ve got no clue where Madria could be, and this is my only lead.¡± It¡¯d be nice to bounce ideas off another, but¡­ I shook my head and began to climb¡ªspear returned to the storage as [Limitless Love] appeared as a bracelet on my wrist. The moment I pulled my face over the cliff''s edge, a soft and furry face ran into it. The [Power Bunny] returned, and this time¡­ it brought friends. A small group of ten bunnies assaulted me as I made my way forward. It didn¡¯t matter how many times I kicked, punched, or threw them. The cute little bastards always found their way back. ¡°Once I find out how to kill you¡­ I¡¯m turning you into a stew,¡± I said to the original perpetrator. The brown-grey bunny nearly seemed smug as it rammed its head into my foot. I began to frown, the [Power Bunny] numbers were steadily increasing, and they were making it difficult to follow the tracks. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said several times, confirming my suspicion. Their attributes were all identical. Not a single change in points between them. I pushed past them, increasing my pace to not allow them to get ahead of me. While the small horde continued to increase in size. I must have looked like a man leading an army of bunnies. An army of unkillable bunnies at least. A frown crossed my face, I¡¯d finally arrive at the source of the tracks. A single hill with a small tree, barely large enough to provide shade, was where the tracks halted. Three sets of footprints let from the hill and into the grass. From here, I could see the general area in which I appeared. My eyes traced one of the directions the second pair of tracks led toward. At least I knew how the [Echo] spotted me. A howl sounded and my frown deepened. Something wasn¡¯t right, but I didn¡¯t have the time. ¡°Madria must have not appeared too far from here¡­¡± We¡¯d only been separated by a distance of a bit over 150 meters¡ªif the second pair of tracks led to her. I gazed at the third, only to see a rapidly growing swarm of [Power Bunnies]. There were over a hundred of the little bastards, and it seemed their growing numbers held no sign of stopping. I gazed between the second and third pair of tracks¡­ my decision made, I quickly took off. This time I was at a full sprint¡ªstamina points began to drain as I set off. A horde of bunnies followed, and the sound of wolf howls increased in volume¡ªthe pack drew near. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Steps),¡± I activated. My body flashed through the waist-high grass¡ªquickly creating distance between me and the swarm of [Power Bunnies]. Whatever was going on, I wanted no part of it. The howls got louder, closer, as the pack of creatures approached. My eyebrows raised in surprise, dashes of black, white, grey, and brown all passing me as the [Power Bunnies] no longer chased. As they spilt several of the howling creatures followed, the sound of dying animals entered my ears, but the grass still rustled as something headed for me. ¡°Shit, I can¡¯t lose the tracks.¡± I paused and turned, the pitter-patter of bunny steps quickly rushed past until none but after there was nothing but silence. The sounds of clashing grew distant. Not even insects chirped, only the sound of falling water accompanied me. I¡¯d made my way back to the cliff¡¯s edge above the Pool of Self-Reflection. Not at the same area I was previously at but several dozen meters away. The spray of water lightly cooled my skin and quietly, [Limitless Love] lengthened to its dagger form¡ªthe tall grass rustled. A wolf¡¯s maw emerged from the grass¡ªa sharp maw inches from my throat. Fast! The beast was fast¡ªnot a second passed since the grass shifted and its attack reached my throat. My dagger was faster, swifter, and it struck at the throat of the beast far quicker than its attack could finish. The sound of metal clashing against metal rang as the beast was forced back¡ªgiving me the opportunity to inspect it.
[Power Pup]
Base Atk: 30 Base Def: 30
HP: 300/300 SP: 300/300 HP Regen: 36/Hour SP Regen: 36/Hour
Power: 100 Endurance: 100
Vitality: 100 Self: 100
Description: This cute pup is one of the most dangerous creatures in the Hall of Attributes. Don¡¯t let its appearance fool you¡ªthe [Power Pup] is as dangerous as its cuteness.
¡­ Before me was a small pup that was a mix between a lab and a wolf pup. Large ears flopped around as the [Power Pup] growled at me¡ªits body shaking. ¡­ ¡°Can it¡­ even hurt me?¡± There was only one way to find out. The wolf pup dashed toward me, canines bared, as it snarled at me. Cute small yips escaped from its mouth as the beast dashed in for a bite. I prepared myself to strike, I was nearly certain I¡¯d take no damage but¡­ The pup bit down¡ªa sigh escaped from my lips. ¡°What is this place¡­? My life is supposed to be in danger?¡± Nothing here made sense, I shook my head¡ªgrabbing the pup by the scruff of its neck. The creature bit and clawed at me to no avail. Its yips grew tired as I held it up until the creature calmed. Gently, I set the [Power Pup] down. My attention returned to the tracks. The fact that Madria passed within such a close distance and I never noticed angered me. A small piece of jerky was thrown and the [Power Pup] set off. By the time it recovered the piece, I was gone. Footsteps flashed as I chased down the second pair of tracks. They led down a steep slope that went quite a distance from where I was. I most likely would have seen it had I not climbed down the cliff face. This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. The trail let deeper into the grassland, sparse trees appeared like those in the savannah of Africa. Fortunately, there was a clear path through the grassland, as hatchet marks clearly showed the path Madria and the [Echo] traveled. My eyes traveled to the mountainous pillar in the distance¡ªsteps slowing as I noticed the Kair-unian rune. It was one of the simplest runes and part of the seventy-two base. It held several meanings and served as a bridge when casting spells. Power. Greatness. Control. What was it that I was lacking¡­? Was this related to the Goddess stopping me from taking the system tutorial? I clearly remember her stopping me from entering the augmented reality offered to me upon my sixteenth birthday. The trail headed deeper into the savannah¡ªits path nearly zeroed in on the pillar. Clouds surrounded the structure and I balked at the scale. The closer I approached, the larger I truly realized the scale of the massive pillar¡ªits dense clouds made it appear like it held up the heavens itself. I moved swiftly, nose wrinkling as a strong stench entered the air. ¡°What is¡­ that?¡± I¡¯d been traveling for over thirty minutes when the stench invaded my nostrils¡ªmy stomach turning from the smell. I managed to recover both mana and stamina by nearly an hour and a half worth of time. The trail led directly toward the stench, and it was the first time I¡¯d seen the path diverge since entering the grassy plain. ¡°That¡­ is not good.¡± In front of me was a decaying field of dead beasts¡ªlaid over a thick black tar-like mud with cloud-like miasma within the air. The miasma grew denser the further in, and two clear sets of prints entered. A dozen different types of animals, two I recognized as the [Power Bunny] and [Power Pup] were amongst the decaying creatures, long since dead. Within the graveyard were larger versions of the creatures these two beasts, alongside others I¡¯d yet to encounter. Tri-horned rabbits nearly the same size as me¡ªadvanced versions of the creatures I first met. I looked down at the ground, frowning as the trail of footprints clearly led through the graveyard. I took a deep breath¡ªblanching at the stench, and carefully I stepped forward. ¡°No biggie, just a graveyard full of dead creatures¡­ what¡¯s the worst that could happen?¡± Before my second step could finish, the legs of my pants were pulled. A soft whine came from below¡ªthe [Power Pup] returned. ¡°It followed me?¡± The pup that attacked me was pulling at my pants. It did its best to pull me away from the graveyard¡ªaway from the footsteps of Madria and the imposter. Two pairs of footsteps led deeper into the area. ¡°Sorry boy, but my friends in there¡­ I have to go.¡± I removed the pup from my leg and pulled out another piece of jerky. The [Power Pup] grew excited, its tail wagging as I trailed the food in front of its nose. Assured that I held its attention, I sent it down before heavily tossing the piece of meat. The pup took off after it, and I was gone before it even hit the ground. This time I slowed my pace¡ªthe graveyard didn¡¯t seem big, but a heavy miasma blocked my vision deeper within as I entered. I paused right before I entered deeper¡ªfrowning as I stared at the set of footprints entering. I felt like something was off¡ªthe trail was too clear, too easy to spot. I hesitated, then shook my head and entered. This was the only trail I could follow¡ªthere were no other leads besides the third set of footprints. The trail to follow those was over an hour¡¯s travel back, and the more I hesitated, the further Madria and the [Echo] got away. ¡°Well, at least I don¡¯t have to go into this alone,¡± I muttered. My bracelet flashed and four small ball-like objects emerged, small clicks emerged from them as six spider-like legs emerged from the creatures. A smaller click sounded, and a blue gem emerged as the eye of the spider. Each was around the size of an adult''s fist, and they only served one purpose. ¡°Go, scout out any high mana signatures or creatures of reputable strength¡ªscan them, then report back to me.¡± I checked my Life Points and frowned.
HP: 825/825 SP: 565/765 MP: 875/1050
I wouldn¡¯t be quite at full, but if I meditated to actively recover faster, then I could boost my regeneration by two. That wasn¡¯t an available option¡ªI didn¡¯t know what was within the innards of this graveyard, but I wasn¡¯t stupid enough to let my guard down right outside of it. Instead, I began to circle the area, doing my best to gauge exactly how big this blimp in the savannah was. Perhaps I could circle and find a second trace of footsteps exiting. Just as I neared a halfway point, a scream reverberated through the miasma. ¡°Madria.¡± The hesitations I held vanished. Nothing stopped me as I entered the miasma. [Limitless Love] in one hand and a bronze shield in the other.
Madria¡¯s eyes shone a pure, gentle light that brought calmness to her surroundings. Around her were hundreds of small and fuzzy creatures. Each meowed for her attention as they played with one another¡ªwhile the one in her arms was the loudest. ¡°[Power Kittens]?¡± She laughed as the small bundles of cuteness surrounded her, a clear, distinctive giggle that brought out more of the small and cute creatures. The growl of her stomach increased in volume¡ªhunger was not something she¡¯d truly experienced. These creatures, and others like them, began to appear several moments after she killed the [Echo]. She¡¯d only just begun to retrace her steps in hopes of encountering Lawruthian, only to be halted in her tracks. The kitten in her arms had white paws and glossy black fur¡ªby far the loudest of the bunch. She continued to carry it in her arms as she attempted to carefully step through the gathering of animals. This was the first one she encountered that eventually began the flood. She¡¯d been slowly retracing her steps and was closing upon the area from which the dense smell of death emerged. The only plan she held was to return to her entrance location and look for Lawruthian there. ¡°I should have worn the bracelet Law built me.¡± Madria had to eat something eventually, and the only creatures surrounding her were the cute kittens. Kittens¡ªand the savannah that seemed endless. She was hungry but not that hungry. The pillar in the distance only grew when she approached with the [Echo] but the distance¡­ the distance seemed to ever shorten. If she didn¡¯t eat soon, eventually her Stamina Points would be cut by half. {Starvation} was not a pleasant thing, no matter your level. It was why the Church of Madris handed out bread daily to those in the less fortunate areas. It was those worshipers who became some of the most pious believers in their Goddess. The Gamals took to this tradition wholeheartedly, as the tradition was said to start with the first of them. Her ancestor, Judd Gamal, was stated to be one of those whom their Goddess originally helped. Madria continued to push forward, each step careful as she attempted not to squash any of the [Power Kittens], of course, it was here that the kitten in her arms chose to attack. A light and playful lick hit Madria¡¯s face, causing her to misstep and her foot came down, hard, on one of the kitten¡¯s tails.
You have slain a [Power Kitten] and have gained experience.
A burst of lights exploded from underneath Madria¡¯s foot. She paused her steps as silence settled around her¡ªmore out of shock than anything else. The silence was loud, deafening in the wake of what was once a loud and boisterous amount of [Power Kittens] all mewing for attention. The creature in her arms grew still, and Madria finally looked down. [Power Kittens] all held distinctive colors, a range of oranges, blacks, whites, grays, and more. However, there was one distinctive trait they shared. Hundreds of red eyes aligned on Madria¡ªthe first of many within the hold of her arms. Her body stiffened, and it was only now that Madria realized she was surrounded by the beast. They weren¡¯t incredibly dangerous on their own, but at least a hundred surrounded her, in Madria¡¯s quick estimation¡­ Slowly, she set the kitten in her arms down¡ªits hair bristled like a porcupine¡¯s spikes. Madria took a calming, deep breath and prepared herself. The Gamal House held several combat styles as their house spread throughout different aspects of the Church of Madris. Madria specifically used the [Gamal Priestess Arts], a defense-focused style that specialized in deflecting attacks or negating them outright with magic. She began to actively fuel her (Mage Barrier), its golden glow creating a small domain of space as it forced the [Power Kittens] back. That small action seemed to be the catalyst that ignited the kittens into action¡ªclaws bared and teeth biting as they attacked. A voice spoke into the surroundings, its cadence never faltered as its owner reacted, kicks and punches flying in a startling defense.
You have slain a [Power Kitten] and have gained experience.
You have slain a [Power Kitten]¡­
¡° When man discovered fire¡ªit was She who taught them. When man discovered War¡ªit was She who led them. Rise now, protect me. Rise now, protect me. RISE NOW, PROTECT ME¡ªoh (Spirits of Man).¡± There was no hesitation in Madria¡¯s voice as she chanted, her body calmly moving to deflect the [Power Kittens], others, the ones she missed were deflected by her shield. A drain on the shield¡¯s mana and, ultimately, hers as it would need to be reactivated once broken. Death notifications became plenty but only for a moment. When the last words left her lips, Madria¡¯s strength increased, boosted by thirty percent. Apparitions¡ªthree of them, spirits of man, formed from her expelled mana¡ªstrengthen by the divinity within her, appeared like ghastly beings to reap the lives of the kittens. She continued to strike out, simple kicks and punches that should have been devastating attacks to the kittens, seemed to bounce off their bodies, flinging the cats backwards but not slaying them as she accidentally¡ªthen actively did. Madria frowned, ¡°Why aren¡¯t they dying now? What change? Was it the spell?¡± The [Power Kittens] didn¡¯t hold more than thirty attack and defense, Madria¡¯s blows, enhanced by the [Gamal Priestess Arts] should have wrought devastation amongst the creatures. Now, it only forced them back. ¡°This is a trial, a trial of all six attributes. The creatures clearly have something to do with Power¡­ control? Is it controlling Power?¡± ¡­ ¡°But¡­ how¡­? That¡¯s never been done. Not truly.¡± EPISODE 102: SIX — 3 EPISODE 102: SIX ¡ª 3 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The [Echo] screamed out again, mimicking Madria¡¯s voice to perfection¡ªan echo of what she was. It was the last of its kind, and it knew the screams would awaken what was within and attract the man who was outside. It was the last¡ªthey¡­ were the last of them, and the burden now rested upon their shoulders¡ªa task assigned to them for over a thousand years. ¡°We, [Echo], never belonged to ourselves. Master is gone, and this place has not seen the use he promised. Oh, the light and excitement we held vanished as the river of time flowed. For my sibling, I will avenge. For my sibling, I will avenge.¡±
Thick ink black miasma blocked my vision and clung to my clothes like mud, forcing me to slow my initial sprint into the graveyard. The miasma only allowed me to see less than a dozen feet before me¡ªthe air consumed by its stench. Bones with half-rotten flesh crunched underneath my boots, as maggots and large flies buzzed in my wake. The air was foul¡ªnearly gagging me, as it was much worse within than out. I silently started chanting¡ªgathering air mana to surround my face and remove the toxic fumes from further infecting me. A second scream emerged, and the terror I felt strengthened. This place was eerie, dangerous in ways I didn¡¯t know. Now that I entered before my [Spy Golems] could finish their mission, I¡¯d have to react blindly to whatever was within. I didn¡¯t hesitate. I couldn¡¯t¡­ I didn¡¯t truly confront the feeling that built in me during my interactions with Madria. Her belief in me was something I didn¡¯t know I necessarily needed, but¡­ it is something I¡¯m starting to cherish. I want to protect that belief, protect her . It didn¡¯t take long for me to spot another two pairs of footsteps as I neared the center. My eyes narrowed and my pace slowed. There were footprints but no signs of Madria. Instead, a figure stood by its lonesome¡ªmetallic red-gold eyes gazing at me emotionlessly. It had my face, posture, and build. It was an [Echo] of who I am, but it was not me. ¡°Where is Madria?¡± ¡°My master said many would come, to seek what lies within, as they train in the ways of the old. In the first few years, we believed, [Echo] believed. We waited, then the flow of time continued and nothing showed.¡± I stayed silent, madness danced within its eyes. Whatever these things were, they¡¯d gone defective long ago. While it spoke, I slowly focused on my Intent, sweeping the area in hopes of connecting with one of my spying golems. The mana within this place was dull, it did not possess the same vibrancy I¡¯d long grown accustomed to. It was suppressed, and it felt like something was gnawing at it. It made me feel highly uncomfortable. The creature¡¯s face twisted, its appearance morphed from my face and into another. Short, cropped ebony-gradient hair showed, and its frame grew half a size larger, but it still kept its lengthy build. ¡°This is my master, do you recognize him? A descendant of the great Edryani bloodline.¡± His face was similar to my own, similar to my mother¡¯s¡­ similar to Hers . I knew the answer to the creature¡¯s question, but I asked anyway. ¡°What is his name, creature?¡± ¡°Carnoooooo Edryaniiii,¡± it hissed. It seemed offended that I didn¡¯t recognize the man. ¡°[Brightest Gift] was his title, as he was the brightest gift given to the magi in their homes of leading them as champions and victors to unite the realm under the banner of Goddess Madris.¡± It paused, chest heaving up and down¡ªwhether in frustration or consternation at my response, I did not know. Before I could respond, the creature continued. ¡°His title allowed him to excel in learning and creating. It is how me and my kin came to be, he was a master of the Soul attribute forgoing Mind in favor of the superior option.¡± The [Echo] stood on a slightly raised hill of bone and decay. It spread its arms wide as if a preacher singing with his choir. Its gaze was no longer on me, and its voice continued to rise in volume. I began to approach it slowly, my head scanning around for signs of Madria. I knew there was some sort of trap placed here, but what choice did I have? ¡°He used his gift and sought the Aspect of Knowledge, hoping to gain what he could in preparation for his divine quest. It is how we, my kin, [Echoes] were born. A shadow molded after the soul as he attempted to help the [Mad Dragon] and gain the knowledge he sought. Who knew his infatuation would lead him into [Oblivion]¡­ who knew it would use us to create such madness¡­ but of course, our Master. ¡± [Limitless Love] slightly lengthen until it was reminiscent of [Eternal Love] length. I was only twelve or so feet away¡ªa distance that could be crossed in a single flash. ¡°An echo we shall be no longer for the opportunity to have our own bodies would come. That was his promise¡ªhis guarantee after he failed the test of the first one.¡± The creature continued to ramble and I halted. Did it¡­ grow taller? I carefully watched the [Echo] for any signs of treachery. I wasn¡¯t exactly sure what these creatures were, but from the sound of it, they were products of one of the three lost attributes. Soul¡­ It was good to know the name of one of the missing attributes. Perhaps there may be no written knowledge remaining¡­ but stories and traditions were best kept by word of mouth¡ªpassed from generation to generation. When I returned to Edrya¡­ The creature was growing taller, not it, but the ground beneath it began to rise. The graveyard already possessed an eerie silence, but the occasional buzzing of flies still showed signs of life. So¡­ when did it become completely silent? So much so that not even the flies moved. I quickly began to backpedal, finally connecting to a few of the [Spider Golems]¡ªsimultaneously ordering them to converge on my location. I built these golems with only two simple functions. The first was to record and relay on any highly dense mana-filled target¡­ ¡°We agreed, ohhhh, but how did we not see it¡­? How did we not see the Aspect infecting our Master with his Madness? Infecting¡­ us? ¡­ Tell me, did my master win¡­? Did he unite the realm underneath the banner of Edryani?¡± My lips pursed at the question of the [Echo]. Instead of answering its questions, I once again asked¡­, ¡°where is Madria?¡± She wasn¡¯t dead, I was certain of it¡ªbut captured or incapacitated? By now, the ground underneath the [Echo] rose over a foot and some¡ªcontinuously increasing as the bones and decaying sludge slid slowly outward. I concentrated for a moment¡ªreopening my eyes as a pristine, shining golem stood next to me. ¡°Adam, Guard¡ªDefense.¡± The Star Suit Mark I was a fully functioning golem, only its interior was hollowed to allow me to wear it as a suit of armor. Without the golem possessing autonomy, (Imperius Synchronization) wouldn¡¯t work. A gleaming metallic grey golem, glittering like starlight, emerged next to me. It wasn¡¯t as massive as my original [Hero Golems] nor did it hold a candle to Nubia¡ªyet the second Adam held a startling presence to it. One that drew attention out of the material it was produced from. Its body shrunk a quarter of a foot into the surrounding sludge. In its right hand was a bronze spear about two feet taller than it. I threw the oversized shield I held to it, and Adam quickly caught it before getting into a defensive posture. A dense amount of mana radiated from it. The [Echo] snarled at my question, and when the golem appeared, it bared its teeth¡ªsharp inhuman and appearing like it could easily tear flesh from bone. ¡°You think a soulless automaton will help you? The woman you came with should already be arriving at the Pillar of Power and Endurance¡ªby now¡­ my sibling will have its freedom,¡± it said, growing calm before it began to chuckle. Its arms spread eagle and its head tilted upward. The miasma grew increasingly thicker, and the creature closed its eyes¡ªits face morphing into a blank mask with only two eyeholes. ¡°We are already in the maw of the beast, the embrace of death shall allow me relief.¡± It fell back into the muck, leaving me in complete silence as the rising ground slowly consumed it. Its last words left me startled. ¡°No¡­ it can¡¯t be¡ªcan it?¡± I looked down at the muck in the ground, only noticing its rise around me now. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Your (Inspect) has undergone the necessary qualifications and has upgraded into [Legendary].
[Raid Boss: Olvido ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 750 Base Def: 300This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.
HP: 7500/7500 SP: 6000/6000 MP: 4500/4500 HP Regen: 90/Hour SP Regen: 72/Hour MP Regen: 54/Hour
Power: 2500 Endurance: 2000
Vitality: 2500 Mind: 1500
Self: 1000
Description: Created in hopes of understanding how to reverse the effects of [Oblivion]¡ªOlvido, the failed experiment of the Aspect of Knowledge grows as it consumes. One day, it too shall return to the embrace of Him.
Skills: (Corruption) [+], (???), (???), (Breath of Olvido) [+], (Anti-Life) [+], (???)¡­
Theorize Weakness: NOT ENOUGH DATA PROVIDED.
¡°Raid Boss? Is this place some sort of dungeon?¡± Raid bosses, were only creatures that were part of a dungeon''s creature hierarchy. For it to be here meant that this Hall of Attributes was similar to a dungeon. That meant it held an entrance to the real world somewhere within. Dungeons could not exist without them. I read over the notifications and smiled grimly¡ªtwo of the [Spider Golems] returned and were quickly scooped into my hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go Adam,¡± I called out. The surrounding area continued to change, and I calmly threw one of the small golems at the area the [Echo] was slowly being consumed.
You have defeated an [Echo].
Echo Shard: 2/3.
Flames raged as the [Spider Golem] detonated under my command¡ªfirelight flicking off Adam¡¯s metallic visage. I began to head toward the outside, the muck and decayed parts around me increasingly rose. This place was beginning to take on a different look as aged and yellowed, jagged pillars began to emerge from the ground. The miasma within the air grew dense, and I studied the new and improved notifications (Inspect) provided me as we hurried. I had a feeling the information shown to me was based on general observations I noticed as I entered the domain of Olvido. Its miasma and the general decay of the creatures within all told a story I was only just figuring out. The [Raid Boss] was similar to a venus flytrap, and any creatures that wandered in were caught in its maw. I¡¯d been lured here by the [Echo] to ensure my dead at the creature''s hands while its companion attempted to consume Madria. I would not let that happen. I briefly opened the tooltips next to the skills I could see of the creature¡ªit wasn¡¯t quite a calamity, but it was in the process of upgrading into one. From what I could see, it possessed no direct attacks otherwise¡­ I should be dead. The grim smile I held, long since faded, replaced by a hard swallow and clenched fist. ¡°Shit¡­ this breath skill.¡± The surrounding miasma continued to thicken. I¡¯d only been able to see a few feet in front of me previously, but at the rate it was increasing¡ªI wouldn¡¯t be able to see my hand in front of my face in five minutes. I dodged around another white pillar¡ªAdam on my heels as a burst of speed emerged from me. Seconds passed, then a minute came and went, my mental clock continuously ticked. My eyebrows creased upward and my jaw clenched. I¡¯d made the right decision in keeping a bubbling of pure air around my nose. The skill, (Breath of Olvido), held the effects of disorientation¡ªI should have prevented this from affecting me but¡­ Bones crunched under my boots as the creatures that died from its ability decayed. I¡¯d been moving in one direction, retracing the steps I took to enter yet¡­ there was no exit in sight. Time was running out and the internals of Olvido continued to shift¡ªI would rather not be here when it finished whatever transformation it was undergoing. Large sharp yellowed pillars continued to piece their way from the ground. I turned to look at them, hesitating on whether to use a skill, I believed may be able to help me--but the cost¡­ I didn¡¯t want to pay such a cost and put my life in more danger. Sacrificing Mana and Stamina points was one thing¡­ this skill required Health Points as the major contributor. I glanced at my HUD, before shaking my head. Not yet.
HP: 825/825 SP: 570/765 MP: 883/1050
I moved close to one of the pillars, the task took me away from the direction I was headed toward. My body turned upward, the ground rising and attempting to force me back. The large piles of decayed matter slowly began to drift downward as the ground increasingly rose. I grabbed onto the pillar, its height more than double my own, and it continued to grow. Its stone-like surface was warm and free of the muck on the ground. Adam continued to stand on guard near me¡ªthe golem grew dirty from the muck that clung to it. ¡°How am I going to get out of here,¡± I questioned. Overviewing my list of skills as I leaned on the pillar for support. Using my skills with quick efficiency was something I realized I truly lacked. Not from a lack of understanding, but most of my skills weren¡¯t related to direct combat. If I had gone under the path of a warrior¡­ A hand went up to my face as an audible smack echoed out. The moment the idea came to me, I felt so stupid for not having thought of it earlier. Madria stared in horrific fascination at the rising halves. Two massive stone-like shelves seemed to be closing upon one another. She stood there, her dressed ripped in multiple places and a few light cuts and bruises on her person. Yet even with her ragged appearance, a strange confidence shined in her eyes. ¡°(Examine),¡± she uttered, only to gasp as she read the notification. In front of her was what she just began to make out as a colossal creature, one that was truly nearing the size of the reputable [Calumniates]. A black cloud hovered between the two massive shelves. Madria quickly assigned her new levels, having defeated a rather sizable population of [Power Kittens]. Through her battle, she began to understand exactly what was being asked of them within the trial. Now all she had to do was find Lawruthian. She glanced at her HUD and frowned. Her regeneration was slowing as the level of her {Hunger} increased. She sat calmly on the ground, putting her hands together in prayer and meditation.
HP: 233/255 SP: 140/195 MP: 145/546 DP: 145/546
Madria prayed for Lawruthian¡¯s safety¡ªit became one of the first things she uttered as she called upon the Goddess. This change happened since their arrival in the domain of Rasheed. ¡® My Goddess, my Mother of Magi, guide me¡ªprotect Lawruthian¡­show him the light and lead him to- ¡¯ Madria¡¯s voice caught as she felt her main class react. A skill¡ªthe very still that turned her into a [Hero] began to react. Madria gazed at the closing maw of Olvido, a wave of black miasma traveled from it as both shelf-like parts shut tight. Aged, yellowed teeth snapped shut with a resounding click. Her heart stopped and for a moment, Madria believed the skill (Party), specifically, its second function failed. It was the very skill she used to appear before Lawruthian and attempt to warn him. Instead, they¡¯d ended up swallowed by a spatial storm and tossed into the domain of Aspect Rasheed. Now Madria¡¯s throat tightened, as Law hadn¡¯t appeared. She stood, but froze in shock as a hand clasped her shoulder. Madria didn¡¯t hesitate to react, her body instantly turning as she ducked low¡ªfist swiftly flying toward the assailant''s midsection. A second hand grabbed her wrist, but before Madria could make any more startling moves, Lawruthian spoke. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s dangerous¡­ I want to keep my ability to have kids for the future¡­ there isn¡¯t many Edryani¡¯s left.¡± Her shoulders sagged and relief flooded into Madria. She looked up at the half smiling Law, and the concern she felt nearly vanished. Her lips pursed, she opened her mouth and questioned, ¡°how do I know it¡¯s you?¡± Law put his left hand on his chin, the other¡ªa golem¡¯s arm¡ªremained stationary and strapped to his chest. ¡°Do you remember when you first met me at Imperius Academy¡­ do you remember the words I told you on that wintery night as the chill of New Beginning faded?¡± ¡°I could never forget.¡± ¡°Now¡­ we can play some real chess.¡± Madria let off a breath of relief and opened her mouth to speak as she checked over Law. grrrrroooOOOOAAAAN. Her eyes went wide and turned away, a blush of embarrassment covering her features. Lawruthian laughed and several pieces of jerky appeared in his hands that were quickly snatched by Madria. While she ate, he studied the closed shelves. ¡°Teeth¡­ to think those rising pillars were teeth¡­ I was literally in the maw of the beast,¡± he said, and a small shutter escaped. ¡°Are you hurt,¡± Madria asked once she finished enough to get her de-buff to disperse. She reached out a hand to place on Lawruthian but was halted by him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, conserve your mana, I haven¡¯t been able to kill a creature here yet, and I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll be trapped here.¡± She smiled at him. A small thing that seemed to capture his attention¡ªher heart fluttered at his focus. ¡°I think I understand what the Trial of Power requires.¡± EPISODE 103: SIX — 4 EPISODE 103: SIX ¡ª 4 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°You understand what the Trial of Power requires,¡± I repeated, my eyes lit up with excitement. ¡°Yes, controlling your Power,¡± she said confidently. My eyebrows scrunched together, confused, as I gazed at Madria, before I glanced at the closed mouth of Olvido. I studied the creature, a place I¡¯d just escaped from. Stone-like leathery skin covered its surface¡ªwhile aged, yellowed teeth snapped both halves of its jaw tightly shut. Its head was lizard-like and two ridges on either side looked like small hills of shorts¡ªit almost appeared like a monk¡¯s hands placed together. I didn¡¯t see any limbs but¡­ I believed most of the creature was buried underground¡ªit simply left its mouth open for prey to wander in. The creatures would become lost as the (Breath of Olvido) consumed their senses¡ªdeath was a slow, painful starvation. I truly suspected that we were only looking at the head of the [Raid Boss]. If that was the case, then this thing was easily the size of a small farming village. ¡°Whatever you figured out can wait, we should leave the vicinity of this creature before anything else.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Madria said as she nodded. The small scratches and bruises on her body slowly dispersed as her regeneration returned to normal. ¡°Should we return to the entrance,¡± I questioned. The Hall of Attributes didn¡¯t have a set hierarchy in the trials of attributes. We needed to settle down and exchange any information. ¡°No, I believe we should head towards the pillar. The [Echo] was clearly trying to take me there for some reason but traveling there was¡­,¡± Madria paused, searching for the right word, ¡°¡­disorientating.¡± ¡°We can at least start the journey now and settle down after we gain distance.¡± She nodded, and we set off at a swift and light jog. I didn¡¯t know what or how the [Raid Boss: Olvido] would react. It was undergoing the process of evolution into a calamity level beast, and I¡ªwe wanted no parts of such a creature. Facing it would mean certain death. I couldn¡¯t help but recall its description as we moved.
Description: Created in hopes of understanding how to reverse the effects of [Oblivion]¡ªOlvido, the failed experiment of the Aspect of Knowledge grows as it consumes. One day, it too shall return to the embrace of Him.
Failed experiments¡­ it made me think back to the area locked behind the gate of |Be|. The more I thought over it, the more I shuttered at just everything I saw. Thousands of filled vials of scaled creature parts filled the internals of the Aspect¡¯s laboratory. It was clear now that he¡¯d long since looked for a way to return dragons to the Realm of Genesis. However, it appeared he lacked the same touch his creator, Realm Lord Elrunian, held. I now suspected the creatures residing in the forest of Wyverns Roost¡­ were all failed experiments of the Aspect. Imperius Academy freshmen only ventured on the outskirts of the forest, but deeper within were more scaled monstrosities and calamity level wyverns. It was jarring to know that they were all failed experiments of one creature. My stomach churned at the thought of Minerva being stuck with him. He¡¯s already infected one [Chosen of Madris] with his madness, if the words of the [Echo] were to be believed. Why would the second [Chosen of Madris] strive to burn all knowledge of the continent? His title of [Knowledge Breaker]¡­ what exactly was it for? These questions and more rattled through my thoughts as we traveled. I didn¡¯t notice the worried gaze Madria continuously looked at me with. Two hours later, we found ourselves growing closer to a tower that steadily became larger as we moved toward it. I slowed before coming to a halt, next to me, Madria did the same. ¡°You¡¯ve noticed it?¡± ¡°Yeah, but I also believe we¡¯re far enough from the rising calamity,¡± I began. I cleared the surrounding area of the waist-high grass, creating a space for us to rest comfortably without allowing creatures to get close with ease. Once I finished, I sat with Madria and pulled out a bit of our dwindling rations. The river that emerged from the Pool of Self-Reflection extended into the savannah, but the initial chase of the [Echoes] took us further away. We¡¯d need to find it quickly or face the challenges that emerged from {Thirst}. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we getting closer, but the pillar is getting larger?¡± By now, the Pillar of Power and Endurance easily filled a tenth of the horizon. Its scale was nearly incomprehensible, as something this large would be nearly impossible to build. We¡¯d approach the pillar, but the distance between us and physically arriving close enough to touch it never decreased. Only the size and scale of the object grew. ¡°I think it has to do with understanding Endurance but¡­ I¡¯m unsure as to how,¡± Madria began. ¡°Let me tell you what I discovered about Power.¡± She held my full attention as she talked, and I glanced up at the trailing faith that continued to emerge from her in a constant stream. Ever since my blessing reached stage two, faith became visible to me. It was how I immediately was able to spot the fake Madria and determine it was an imposter. Her constant faith and belief streaming was the greatest guarantee of who she was. ¡°After¡­ after I killed the [Echo] I found myself surrounded by a few of the native beast of the Hall¡­ [Power Kittens] to be exact. They held no more than thirty Base Attack and Defense. It was an accident really,¡± Madria said as she looked up to the sky. It began to take on a fading sunset color, but there was no true sun to say goodnight too. ¡°I¡¯d step down on a kitten¡¯s tail¡ªhard enough that the system deemed it an attack. It simply vanished in a few motes of light that faded into me¡­¡± She continued to tell me the story, and I began to formulate my own inferences and understanding. ¡°Controlling Power is the key to the Trial of Power¡­¡± Basic, but it made sense, in fact, it was something I constantly wondered about since my System Day and even beforehand. There was a reason after every level up every citizen, and as far as I knew, every person on the Genesis Realm needed to undergo a short but vital training in understanding how much force they could use. Without such training, we¡¯d constantly attack one another in any simple gesture. I was careful to lightly touch anything and not apply too much pressure. I¡¯d always wondered, outside specialized skills, how one would control their attacks when fighting someone they didn¡¯t want to kill. Now it seemed there was a deeper, less understood layer to the Prime System that wasn¡¯t easily available to the masses. ¡°My Power is currently fifty-five, and the [Power Kittens] only hold a Base Defense of thirty. I think if you can manage to lower your attack into a certain range¡­ then your attacks will no longer be negated,¡± Madria commented. She looked concerned as she gazed at me, but I found it cute. ¡°I¡¯ll have to practice¡ªthere has to be some sort of key or element that we are missing here,¡± I began, looking away from Madria and toward the Pillar of Power and Endurance. There must be some sort of answer there, but our approach to get there wasn¡¯t working. The pillar would grow larger, but the distance didn¡¯t change. ¡°Let¡¯s get some rest, I¡¯ll take first watch.¡± Whatever counted as night in the Hall of Attributes was here. The sky darkened until it seemed like a sun was just over the horizon. I pulled out a simple long piece of cloth I intended to use as a shawl and handed it to Madria. She gazed at it blankly¡ªI wondered if she ever truly spent a night out camping under the stars. We¡¯d spent the final assessment all freshmen underwent at Imperius Academy outdoors, but in truth each of us was equipped with more than the necessities needed to survive. Tents, and other accommodations were made available. Here¡­ all she held was the cloth. ¡°It¡¯s not the greatest, but it¡¯s all we have¡­ bear with it.¡± Madria grabbed the cloth and wrapped it around her like a shawl. I summon Adam and the remaining three [Spider Golems] I held. Outside of food and water, they were the only other assets I had in the limited spatial bracelet I designed. I paused, seeing into the internal space through my mind-scape. There was one more object, a parcel given to me by Ignis. ¡°If you¡¯d like,¡± I gestured at my lap. ¡°You can use me as your pillow¡­ I apologize as your prince for not having better accommodations.¡± I bowed my head, but a hint of a smile danced across my lips. Madria hesitated, but eventually, she pulled in close and laid her head on my thigh. That lasted around a second before she immediately sat up, her bangs hanged low as she kept her head down.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. She was definitely blushing, and I felt a warm feeling entered my heart. I wasn¡¯t dense nor dull. Minerva pushed me forward to find love again, and I finally agreed that I was ready for it once more. To experience those emotions once more. It was¡­ nice. Madria settled down near me, but no longer using my lap as a pillow. She closed her eyes and, eventually, her breathing settled. Once I confirmed that she was fast asleep, I stood and moved a distance away¡ªleaving her under the protection of the golems. My body entered the stance of (Imperius Combat Arts). ¡°Controlling my Power¡­ huh?¡±
Madria silently watched Lawruthian as he slept. She was supposed to wake him several minutes ago, but she¡¯d never seen him rest outside when they first arrived at the domain of Aspect Rasheed. That time was harrowing, and she spent the three days with little to no sleep, worried that Law would pass away. Worried that she wasn¡¯t strong enough to save his life. So when he woke her some three hours ago under the eternal setting sunlight¡ªthe moment she confirmed him asleep, she practiced. She only paused now to gaze at Lawruthian and¡­ ¡­ It was natural for her body to enter the (Gamal Priestess Arts). When she killed the [Power Bunny] Madria didn¡¯t think it was necessarily controlling her strength that did it. What she did believe was because her Power was already limited, she¡¯d managed to find a workaround. Only now, if she could reign in her Power, could their theory be confirmed. Her body flowed gracefully¡ªher moves, whether a simple punch or kick, were accentuated and decisive. That was good, but now, Madria needed to try and actively control the amount of Power that went into each blow. The task was far harder than it sounded, and the main problem was¡­ she didn¡¯t know whether what she was doing was right. That was when she stopped. There was one option Madria always¡ªalways turned too when confused or feeling without guidance. ¡° My Goddess, who first achieved ascension through War. Who then proceeded to master Wealth. Who now spreads Her Wisdom amongst Her magi. Guide me¡ªshow me. Guide me into the right direction. Guide me to understand Power. ¡± She prayed. She prayed to her Goddess for guidance, and her Goddess answered . It still wasn¡¯t clear, but now she understood because they were in a dungeon which held stories amongst the church. She¡¯d grown up hearing how connection to the Goddess was limited in dungeons due to the Core¡¯s domain of Intent over the area. Fortunately, since the Mountain of Final Hope¡ªhome to the Aspect of Knowledge ¡ª Rasheed, she¡¯d experienced something similar, so it wasn¡¯t too jarring. A warm sensation entered her body, she could feel the presence of Her doing its best to communicate with Madria through the restrictions of the Hall of Attributes. ¡°Control my power¡­,¡± she whispered. ¡°Control.¡± She punched¡ªthis time it felt different¡ªlike a hand was pulling on her sleeve and slightly lessening the amount of power translated. It was similar to how she readjusted after a level. Every Edryan¡ªeverything experienced a shift in themselves when leveling. To Madria, this adjustment felt like quickly relearning how to touch something or someone. She didn¡¯t necessarily have to walk on eggshells around other people and could do any normal thing like hug, shake hands, and more. It was beyond that mattered. If she accidentally put too much strength into a hug, then it would register as an attack¡ªit was the same for any other sort of movement. Her full Base Attack damage would be applied to whomever she touched. This was a constant for the inhabitants of Genesis¡ªlike the sun rises in the East and sets in the West¡ªor what goes up must come down, in cases in which magic was not involved. Madria felt her Goddess guiding her, but the message was unclear¡ªinterrupted by the area she was in. She punched¡ªagain, feeling a difference that caused her to get excited. She could feel a change in her punches. It felt less like she wasn¡¯t putting as much into it. Madria wasn¡¯t certain¡ªshe needed something to test it out on. Excited¡ªshe rushed over to Lawruthian, finally unable to resist waking him. ¡°I think I¡¯ve figured it out,¡± Madria said as she shook him awake. Lawruthian groggily woke up but his hers sharpened at Madria¡¯s words and excitement. He smiled at her and the world faded for that small moment. ¡°Good morning to you too,¡± he laughed and stretched before returning to the topic at hand. ¡°You¡¯ve controlled Power?¡± Madria returned to herself, returning Law¡¯s smile with a small one of her own. It grew brighter as she noticed the way his eyes focused intensely on her face. She glanced away and responded. ¡°I believe so¡­ but I¡¯d need to test it out on something.¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s find some prey then.¡± *** Madria squirmed¡ªuncomfortable, as the cute [Power Kitten] struggled to break free from Lawruthian¡¯s grasp. The kitten gazed at her with its wide eyes, different colored paws, and cute pink foot pads. ¡°It¡¯s nothing but a dungeon creature. It is soulless and will most likely be recreated by this place easily,¡± Law said in an attempt to comfort her. It didn¡¯t work, but Madria took a deep breath and once again prepared herself. Her body instinctively entered the attacking stance of (Gamal Priestess Arts). Once there, she sought that feeling again¡ªeyes closed as she searched. Once found¡ªthe hesitation dispersed like clouds after a summer rainstorm. Her fist flew and connected before she could regret. The Edryan Queendom needed her [Chosen].
[Power Kitten] -1 HP.
You have slain a [Power Kitten] and have gained experience.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Power.
The change she felt was instant. She¡¯d brought the strength in her attack low¡ªas low as she could possibly feel. The moment it connected, a change overcame her body. Madria felt like she discovered a new limb she always had but didn¡¯t realize it. Her body tingled¡ªlike a hit funny bone, and the sensations caused her to shiver. As the [Power Kitten] dispersed into motes of light, a single parcel dropped from where the kitten once was. Law¡¯s hands moved swiftly and caught it before it could hit the ground. Carefully, he opened it to reveal a clean piece of meat. ¡°Well, that solves our food issue,¡± he said. ¡°Did you¡­ did you do it?¡± Madria simply nodded, the sensation continued. It didn¡¯t hurt, but she wasn¡¯t in a state to communicate properly. She sat, legs crossed, as she struggled to understand the changes occurring to her body. ¡®No, it''s not my body¡­ it''s my soul. ¡¯ Madria realized the sensation came not from her body, but soul. As it was the source of all strength and all changes of attributes occurred through there. Time continued to pass and Lawruthian kept watch, waiting on her to finish her transformation. Not in body¡ªbut soul. The light was high in the sky, like that of the noon sun, once Madria¡¯s transformation began to slow. There was no level gain or change in attributes, but now Madria felt and knew she could lower the amount of Power put into each attack. Although, it took active concentration on her part. Perhaps she could train her new-found control into something instinctive. She didn¡¯t understand the full implications of it, but as the time passed, she noticed the gaze of Lawruthian¡ªit¡¯d only grown brighter alongside the artificial light. ¡°Did you figure something out?¡± ¡°Not necessarily¡ªwell maybe? I¡¯ve been thinking about the advantages of precisely controlling the amount of Power put into each attack. Feints, tricks, and skills would become far deadlier than they currently are,¡± he began excitedly. Madria listened, a small smile on her face as she listened to the prince animately talk. ¡°Think about it. You could have a fireball with little damage in it as a feint but a secondary attack as the real thing. If such a thing were to happen wide scale on the battlefield¡­ thousands would die. It would cost your opponent to waste mana in defending attacks as they believe it to be real. Imagine an army trained under these methods¡­ They would be¡­¡± ¡°Unstoppable,¡± Madria finished. The various applications available from being able to properly control her Power only now registering fully. She continued, ¡°it is dangerous in the wrong hands¡­ an assassin or someone without the proper intentions could cause a massacre.¡± ¡°We are not the wrong hands¡­ and the knowledge we gain here will only be taught to those we know and trust,¡± he began. There was a light in her prince¡¯s eyes. One of ambition she¡¯d seen since that faithful day she sat beside him in Class One of Imperius Academy. ¡°If controlling Power can lead to such¡­ then what of the other five? Vitality, Endurance, Mind, Self, and¡­ Intent. ¡± EPISODE 104: SIX — 5 EPISODE 104: SIX ¡ª 5 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°Interesting¡­ this [Chosen] he is not like the other,¡± a voice said into the emptiness. It watched¡ªobserving how the [Chosen of Madris]¡ªLawruthian trained. Well, attempted too at least. ¡°His attributes are outstanding¡­ as high as the first generation of New Gods. He has the potential to do what I couldn¡¯t¡­ ¡­ How unfortunate that the past of others haunts him, ¡± the voice said. It was light, feminine, but filled with a sense of exhaustion. The voice held youth but its tone, and sound were filled with the wisdom of an elder. The voice watched. It watched a young man perform the same punch. Once, twice¡ªthrice and so on it continued in a rhythmic pattern. It was the same punch, one straight and taught by the Royal Knights of Edryan for thousands of years. It was a punch that was established by the first Edryans when the Magi-humans left Union. It was a punch¡ªone ever so simple¡ªthat was thrown to shatter that very union. He punched¡ªagain and again. Finally, after a few hours of the same routine, he paused as his companion approached him offering guidance and stew. They sat together and the feminine voice watched¡ªa pang in its chest it all but did its best to forget. It watched as the two magi chatted and laughed together. They found pleasure in one another¡¯s company despite the circumstances. It was beautiful¡­ it was something the voice once had when the light of the sun illuminated her day. Now the voice only enjoyed the eternal light between day and night. The sun never rose in the Hall of Attributes. Only the illusion of it rising and setting accompanied the voice since¡­ oh¡­ the voice had forgotten how long since. Time passed and another few cycles of not day nor night came and went over the Hall of Attributes. One trial for one person was completed, yet the other continued to struggle. Not for a lack of trying, the voice understood, but having such Power wasn¡¯t always good. The [Chosen of Madris] strength served as a detriment¡ªblocking him from achieving the same results as his companion. His frustration grew, as did that of the voice. ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s so simple¡­ why does he not understand¡­ if he can pass the trials then¡­ ¡­,¡± the voice began but paused at the end¡ªhesitant on whether to finish. It¡¯d been long since the voice wished for something. It¡¯d been long since the voice hoped for freedom. When it was first placed here, the thought of someone accomplishing the goal set out for it was the only thing in mind. The voice established its presence here because it knew¡­ it knew it would fail in its quest. Its love¡­ for the light of the sun was far too great and¡­ deep down it, she knew she couldn¡¯t extinguish that light. ¡°Then I can be free¡­ damned whether he meets the requirements or not, I deserve to rest. I gave Her everything, and it took from me¡­, everything.¡±
My brows creased as I looked around, pausing in my punches. Madria quickly took notice and called out to me. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve only just re-begun.¡± I looked through the tall grass¡ªmy Intent sweeping the area, then to Madria after I found nothing. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I just felt strangely like something was watching me, but it must be nerves.¡± She frowned and looked toward the grass herself, but I went back to punching. A few of the not night cycles passed since Madria discovered how to control Power. The same could not be said for me. I¡¯d been struggling to get a grasp on bringing my power down to more¡­ manageable levels. Yet no matter how I attempted, concentrated, mediated¡­ nothing worked. ¡°Describe the sensation for me again,¡± I called out to Madria. She sat there, dust on her clothes, but eyes still bright with life as she watched me. In these past few not night cycles, Madria had become the breadwinner. Without her here, I would have starved. ¡°It¡¯s soul, ¡± Madria began. ¡°It¡¯s all through your soul. The Goddess was the one who guided me in understanding. Although Her connection here is limited¡ªthere is still enough sensation to understand what she was leading me toward.¡± She stayed silent for a few moments as I processed her words. Comprehending Power was- ¡°You know¡­ I can guide you in prayer. The Goddess can guide you as she did me.¡± My next punch paused for a fraction of a second, barely noticeable, before continuing. Praying to Goddess Madris¡­ I¡­ I thought about it¡ªbut my reservations were still present. Madria watched me silently, and I continued to keep quiet. I didn¡¯t know how¡ªnor did I want to talk to Madria about my complex feelings about the Goddess. I didn¡¯t even understand what I truly felt about her. When I first died and came to Edryan¡ªundoubtedly, I held a strong dislike¡ªdisdain to even address her as Goddess Madris in my thoughts¡­ only Madris. It was only later, as those feelings settled¡ªdid I call Her Goddess Madris. Now, what feelings did I hold about Her? I don¡¯t know, truly I held no answer¡­ but I would not pray to Her. Not yet. ¡°There is more to this trial, and I do not know if the Goddess¡¯s help will block me from receiving Alidra¡ªthe first [Chosen of Madris] inheritance. It¡¯s best I learn it myself.¡± ¡°Then we should ask¡­ how would one learn what to do within the trial if they were dropped here with nothing but the clothes on their back,¡± Madria said. There was another hesitation between punches¡ªthis time slower, as I pondered over Madria¡¯s question. How would one learn what to do if they were dropped here with nothing but the clothes on their back? I paused, turning to face Madria as my head silently cocked to the side. ¡° By starving? ¡±
The voice giggled. Well, that was one way to learn. Some, those from an older time, may consider it the only proper way to learn. Attribute control was an only skill, one only taught after a youth was well traveled into the realm. The Shattering of Union halted that. ¡°If you must starve to get here quicker, then carry on. I do not wish to be kept waiting much longer,¡± the voice, she , said. She¡¯d truly lost track of the amount of time she¡¯d been stuck here. Unable to pass on and with no knowledge since the last failure came. That one was mixed with elements she knew could not solve the riddle to the Goddess¡¯s problem. So she failed him. ¡°Ugh, perhaps I shouldn¡¯t be too hasty. The last time I was¡­ a remnant snuck its way in here¡­ trying to finish the job its father couldn¡¯t.¡± The voice turned her attention back to the pair of magi. ¡°That is stupid Law,¡± the woman, Madria, said. The voice smirked at the name, she¡¯d already guessed whose descendant that one was. ¡°You can¡¯t starve yourself to understand Power. It¡¯d take you days to truly be at a low enough point to successfully attack. Why don¡¯t we turn our attention elsewhere,¡± she huffed. ¡°There is still Endurance.¡± ¡°I think I figured that one out,¡± the [Chosen]¡ªLawruthian said. The girl seemed surprised, and the voice continued to watch. ¡°Oh, this reminds me of the Great Plays on the Unera Stage. When those funny-looking creatures emerged. The not-quite humans but not-quite elves. Funny short creatures¡­,¡± the voice trailed off¡­ She¡¯d forgotten the name they gave themselves. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the pillar eternally seems to grow larger the closer we approach; however, the distance never shortens¡­ what if we put our all into reaching it¡­? Until our Endurance bottoms out to zero,¡± Lawruthian continued. ¡°That¡¯s dangerous, zero stamina, and you¡¯d stop moving¡ªif something happens in that vulnerable state,¡± Madria¡¯s voice trailed off. She didn¡¯t need to continue for the message to be understood. ¡°I¡¯ve been counting the days. It''s almost been three weeks since we were transported from Starglow valley¡­,¡± he began, shaking his head. ¡°I have to return. I have to try¡­ something ¡ªanything. I don¡¯t know what my mother would do, and if I know her¡­ then time is almost up. ¡±Stolen novel; please report. The voice grew curious at the mention of the [Chosen of Madris] mother, but her attention was quickly brought back to the topic at hand. ¡°I don¡¯t¡ªno¡ªI can¡¯t allow her to revisit that pain and mentality when she was the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. I know what she did was for the good of Edryan but killing your family friends¡­ everyone you know due to {Greed}? I don¡¯t want my mother to turn back into the monster she had to be to save Edryan. She¡­ She doesn¡¯t deserve that, ¡± Lawruthian ¡ª Chosen of Madris, finished. All the while, the voice stayed silent¡ªbrooding on the words spoken. There was one word in particular that caught her attention. ¡°{Greed}¡­? They can¡¯t have been playing with sins, can they? How much time has passed? Sins are an extension of¡­,¡± the voice trailed off¡ªstruggling to recall. The pair continued to argue, and the voice stayed fixated on {Greed} and Sins. ¡°She would not have allowed the magi to touch sins¡­ knowing Mother¡­ she¡¯d exterminate them before that¡­ ¡­ So, how did Sin affect the magi¡­? ¡­ Oh, how much time has passed? ¡­ No¡ªthat is not the question I should be asking. ¡­ What did the last [Chosen] do? I¡¯d stopped him from learning too much here once I recognized the signs of remnants but¡­ I must have been too late¡­ ¡­ Lawruthian¡­ hurry. ¡±
¡°La-ian¡­ urry. ¡± My head whipped around as I searched for the voice. It was quiet¡ªbarely a whisper¡ªbut I was certain I heard something. Madria frowned, ¡°is something wrong?¡± ¡°Did you hear that?¡± Her frown grew deeper, and she gradually approached me until she was within touching distance. Gently, she placed her hand on my leg and the touch of divinity entered me¡ªdoing its best to clear any ailments. Those I knew of and those hidden under the system. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I don¡¯t want you to try to stop me Madria. Time is running out and my mother¡­ I don¡¯t want her to fall into old habits. I¡¯ve been shaping Edryan into the country I know it can be. I can¡¯t afford any setbacks.¡± Madria breathed in deeply before a long, heavy sigh escaped. ¡°Ok Law, I won¡¯t stop you¡­ but promise me one thing¡­¡± I nodded, our eyes locked as she next spoke. ¡°Promise to take care of yourself better in the future. {Starving} is not a joke. The de-buff can drive you to do unmentionable things¡­ How do you think goblins were created?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful, I have you watching my back and making sure I¡¯m ok¡­ and goblins¡­ well, we both read the history books in the library of Final Hope. That was an extreme case and has never been repeated,¡± I began. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be,¡± Madria finished. *** GrrrrrrrrrRRRRRoooowl.
Status Effect: De-Buff
Name: {Hunger}
Description: Uh, Oh! You haven¡¯t eaten in a while. That¡¯s not good.
Function: -25% reduction to all regeneration stats.
My stomach growled, and I was glad my back faced Madria. I didn¡¯t want her to see the look of embarrassment that crossed my face. She hummed merrily as she stared the pot of stew¡ªrabbit meat and other goods we¡¯d been able to procure were tossed into the pot. During the few cycles, we hadn¡¯t just trained for me to understand Power. We¡¯d been exploring this place and doing our best to understand what was being asked of us. Several times we¡¯d try to approach the other two pillars, but somehow the Pillar of Power and Endurance would find itself in front of us again. It seems until we mastered both attributes¡­ nothing would change. Gggggrrrrroooooaaan. Madria stirred the pot and the smell intensified as it mixed with the scent of burnt firewood. She brought her spoon up and slurped¡ªloudly. Quite unlike her, but I knew what she was doing. It made me smile knowing that she cared, but this was the only way I could think of that would help me achieve understanding Power. If I had time, hell if I had an extra week to figure things out, then I¡¯m certain I could. Time was the only thing I always seemed to lack. The moment my system unlocked, and I turned sixteen¡­ there was never enough time anymore. Time passed quickly, and before I knew it, my and final third year would be starting at Imperius Academy. ¡°Let¡¯s hope I get to enjoy it¡­,¡± I muttered. I stood and move a distance away. I needed to get away from the smell, and it was time to start practicing again¡ªas I did, I thought over the levels of {Hunger} and de-buffs in general. Like all things related to the system¡­ it came in five levels. {Hunger} was the Common and easiest to get. Only when it progressed did it become a problem. {Starving} was when you truly needed to worry. That''s when not only regeneration but attributes became affected. It was considered the Uncommon {Hunger} de-buff. It was dangerous, but it wasn¡¯t until rare and later than those around you should also become worried. {Ravenous} is when you truly strength. If the loss of attributes was the only thing you needed to worry about¡­ then it was nothing to write home for. However, its secondary effects were the true concerns. That goes for {Mania} as well until you reach the final tier¡­ {Gluttony}. One of the Sins, which would have you, and the noble who allowed his citizens to starve to such a point hanged by the noose. Sins were not a joke, and each alongside the Virtues held serious consequences. I didn¡¯t know the full range of effects they could do, but after learning the history of my mother and why she did what she did¡­ I learned the history of one. Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. ¡°This is only temporary, and I can stop it whenever I want¡­,¡± I spoke to comfort myself. I need to get to at least {Ravenous}, dangerous, but a solid two days of no food nor water should get me there if I¡¯m lucky. I chuckled¡ªwho knew I¡¯d be counting on luck to starve myself. ¡°I¡¯ve experienced pain before¡­ soul extinguishing pain¡­ come on, Lawruthian¡­ this is nothing.¡± I continued to practice my straight punches. Each time I threw a punch, I did my best to come to the state Madria felt she conquered the Trial of Power with. I drew deeper and deeper into my mind. Not until the point in which I feel into the soulscape, but to the zone I usually felt when having a heated discussion with Minerva. It¡­ I wasn¡¯t the same without her. I missed the voice chirping at me here and there. I miss the weight on my shoulder letting me know she was present. If she was here, I¡¯m sure a chirp or two would put me on the right track without having to resort to such measures¡­ She wasn¡¯t here. My fist tightened, and I threw another punch¡ªeach time the waist-high grass would rustle from the force of my blows. Minerva was still out there¡­ and as far as I could tell, she was ok. That¡­ was what was important. Our bond was soul deep and no distance would interrupt that. I couldn¡¯t communicate with her for now, but I was sure that had to do with Aspect Rasheed¡¯s domain. It must be similar as to why Madria was unable to communicate with Goddess Madris. I smiled as I punched, somewhat understanding how Madria felt when she was unable to contact the Goddess. She was strong and¡­ I¡¯m glad she chose to follow me to Starglow Valley. It was nice having a friend and someone I could count on¡­ someone who would console me. It was¡­ nice¡­ having her as a friend and maybe¡­ maybe¡­ more. I felt good around her, confident, and she was my type¡­ I chuckled internally¡­ Minerva would have a fit if she knew my thoughts right now. ¡°I¡¯m going to rescue you buddy. The moment I¡¯m out of here an able,¡± I swore to myself. Knowing Minerva, she wouldn¡¯t give up anything without a fight. Sluuuuuurrrp. I continued to punch, rolling my eyes as Madria deliberately made eating noises. She hadn¡¯t let go of her perfect mannerisms until I told her my intentions. I found it cute how she deliberately went out of her way to try to persuade me to eat. It was so¡­ like her to do that, and I appreciated it, truly. But I knew the true history of my mother and what she did. She did not earn the title [Iron-Blooded Queen] by playing nice. She killed anyone and everyone who blocked her path from achieving her objective. I didn¡¯t want her to start another civil war, tearing up Edryan searching for me. ¡°I have to tell her I love her more often.¡± The punches continued to flow, and the not-quite night emerged in a startling violet. Only now did I pause my punches. Grrrruuuuuuuuuuuuuh. ¡°By starving, huh?¡± EPISODE 105: SIX — 6 EPISODE 105: SIX ¡ª 6 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Madria frowned deeply as she watched Lawruthian. He was sweating, heavily ¡ªwhich was bad as he¡¯d refused to drink water, much less eat anything . She clenched her fist, legs crossed as she sat on the ground. She was supposed to be meditating, to comprehend her newfound understanding of Power better, but, her eyes and mind constantly trailed to Lawruthian. Already, they were nearing the end of the second day and Lawruthian went from {Hunger} to {Starving} and his cheeks grew a bit gaunt. It irked her¡ªthe way he decided to progress, the way he refused her console on finding alternatives, the way he¡­ ¡­ She took a deep breath, doing her best to bring her mind back to a calm state. She knew she was irritated because she cared for him, and irritation was not new to her. Yet, she didn¡¯t know how to describe this sort of feeling, much less deal with it appropriately. He wasn¡¯t a subordinate of hers or someone she held power over. In fact, it was quite the opposite. Lawruthian was her Crowned Prince¡ªmore than that, he was her [Chosen]. A representation of their Goddess in the Mortal Realm. He was, quite literally, double her leader, and it wasn¡¯t just in aspects of the state but that of religion as well. She released the breath, her chest heaved down forcefully as she exhaled. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to a calm enough state for meditation, so there wasn¡¯t any point in trying to force it. Her gaze traveled to the Pillar of Power and Endurance. Lawruthian said he held a good idea of what the Trial of Endurance would require of them, but he hadn¡¯t shared the full details with her. Over these past few¡­ not nights and not days¡­ they managed to pull together all their knowledge of the attributes. There were some things the royal family knew that not even the Gamals held knowledge of regarding attributes. It was expected, but still surprising at the depth of knowledge they kept. Knowledge¡ªthat the pair intended to put to good use to accelerate their stay in the Hall of Attributes. The sky continued to darken as the not night began to settle over this strange place they found themselves in. Madria uncrossed her legs and used her hands to support her body as she sat back and gazed at the sky. She¡¯d never been away from home for this long. ¡°My mother and sisters must be worried sick.¡± The not-quite night sky deepened with storm clouds, and the smell of rain invaded the air. Madria glanced at their stable, more permanent shelter¡ªa small hut built out of the ground and surrounding grass¡ªbefore back at the sky. Tonight was the night she expected Lawruthian to enter the {Ravenous} state. It was the night his attributes would decline by 65% and put him in what they theorized was a state to kill one of the weak [Power Beast] they¡¯d encountered. It would also induce hallucinations and¡­ other harmful de-buffs. ¡°Starvation is not a game¡­ tonight will be dangerous.¡± Madria didn¡¯t whisper this out of worry but caution. When she and Minerva read through the history books stored in the Library of Final Hope¡­ there were many revelations exposed to them. The origins of one race¡ªgoblins¡ªin particular, caught their attention. Madria continued to gaze at the stormy sky as she thought back to the passage read with Minerva.
From the textbook New Genesis, Year 598. The world cried¡ªfor the massacre brought upon our people was self-inflicted. For the red blood that filled the streets with Union belonged to both magi and elf. The world cried¡ªfor the injustice its inhabitants wrought amongst themselves. For her fields of produce were bountiful yet the Saphens hadn¡¯t understood the dangers of overpopulation. The world cried ¡ªfor the remnants that pushed the Saphens to destruction. For it allowed some, those who were not warriors, crafters¡­ those who were considered less¡­ to {Starve} . It was in the streets of Union the [Goblin] was born. Not out of an attack by remnants of [Oblivion] ¡ªwho still terrorized the walls of Union. It was out of the pettiness of man¡ªSaphen, who let their fellow man starve. Those [Workers] they deemed less important. The Artisan Class, that is¡ªwho kept the city running in ways unseen to those in charge. For when one starves to the point of {Mania} ¡­ even¡­ even their fellow man begins to look¡­ appetizing.
The words after that passage began to describe the harrowing event of when man¡ªSaphen¡ªbegan to do the unspeakable in the lower regions of Union. Those very actions gave birth to the Goblin race, which is reputed to be able to survive anywhere. There was more to the story, but Madria¡¯s eyes returned to Lawruthian. He¡¯d continued to throw a single punch, his right arm strapped to his chest. She watched him. His left fist pulled back, and he steadied himself before an invisible enemy. She¡¯d seen him throw this single punch a thousand times now¡ªno, more . It was the same punch every time. A single straight punch, but it was more than just a standstill and attack on an imaginary target. Each time he punched, Madria watched as Law threw everything¡ª everything¡­ he had into that punch. It wasn¡¯t just once but every single time. These punches weren¡¯t fast, each taking up to a minute, if not more to prepare. Yet, each time they were thrown, Madria could sense a devastating energy building up. She cocked her head to the side. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ instead of trying to lower his Power to control it¡­ he¡¯s¡­ trying to raise it?¡± She looked confused, her eyebrows scrunched upward as she watched Law. She stayed that way, fully observing him, for several more moments before the not-quite night interrupted her. The sky¡­ crackled, and a single raindrop fell onto Madria. It was quickly followed by a second, then a third, a fourth, fifth. Yet as the rainstorm began, she continued to stay seated. If Lawruthian wasn¡¯t moving¡­ how could she not stay to support him? So the rain fell onto both of them. One young woman resolved to follow one young man who struggled¡ªstruggled against himself, the world, and the Gods. A piece on the board called the Genesis Realm. The store came and went¡­ and the not-quite night turned back into not-quite day. Madria shivered but for the most part, remained fine. She shook her head, as she¡¯d become lost in her thoughts sometime during the storm. She slowly stood, wet, muddied but fine outside of her appearance. Madria stretched, turning to face Lawruthian, only to halt. Lawruthian was no longer punching. Now, he knelt, face inches from the ground as he intently stared at something. Madria grew concerned and began to approach him quietly. She understood he was experiencing {Mania}, and his behavior was not what she was used to. A frown appeared on her face as she closed the distance between them. Lawruthian knelt on the ground, face centimeters away from a murky puddle. She watched as he swallowed heavily. Her frown only grew the closer she got. This was enough, and perhaps it was time for her to put a stop to this, regardless of whether Law wanted this or not. Just as she was opening her mouth to speak, Madria paused. She closely observed Lawruthian as he stared at the murky puddle. ¡°No¡­, he¡¯s not staring at the puddle but¡­ himself?¡± For a moment, Madria thought Lawruthian¡¯s desperation grew to the point he was willing to drink from the murky, unclean water. It was only after a bit more observation she realized he was not contemplating drinking the water but only staring at the image of himself within. His hair was unkempt, and heavy bags lay underneath his eyelids. Even with all this¡­ the training, the starving¡­ Madria understood one thing. ¡°His eyes haven¡¯t changed.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s gaze pieced into the water, as if it were searching to see something beyond the image of himself. ¡­ Searching to see his soul¡­ Who he was at the core of his being. Grrrrrrrrooooan. Madria bit her bottom lip, embarrassed at the sound that escaped from her belly. She turned toward the hunt¡ªa large meal on her mind. Not for herself, but a strange confidence entered her chest as she watched Lawruthian stare into his soul. He would do it today¡ªshe believed in him, and her faith always led her straight.
My soulscape was not an unfamiliar place. It was¡­ an experience¡ªbeing able to interact with your soul. It was not an experience I found harmful, or dissatisfying. It was just¡­ new. Not in the sense of something I¡¯d never done before. I¡¯d entered my soulscape when I was gravely injured, protecting Madria from the spatial rend that Thraag threw at us. I¡¯d also entered my soulscape when I underwent the first class advancement and unlocked my second class. Yet, this was the first time I actively entered through my own accord. So¡­ it was new.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! This was how the system interacted with you. How it allows attribute points to strengthen you. Now, if I was understanding correctly, it was the key to controlling yourself completely. I¡¯d always thought regular actions like hugs, or other accidental incidents, could be registered as an attack if enough force was applied. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was on yourself or another. The moment you accidentally used too much strength, whatever you were touching was attacked. When I was a child and hearing stories of this for the first time, I thought it weird and strange that there was no way to control your Power and how much of it you applied. I¡¯d spent hours researching the Prime System and swallowing as much knowledge as I could fit. I found little. Not in terms of what the attributes can do, but little in what the Prime System actually was¡­ No explanation on its name. No explanation on its prowess to allow its users to gain strength and attribute points through levels. Nothing. With the ancient history of the Saphens¡ªhumans, magi, elves, and the newer races coming to light, I¡¯d thought there would be an explanation with the Library. Yet, Minerva found nothing. Not in the sense that there weren''t theorized lessons, but there were no solid facts. There was no explanation in this final fragment of the Genesis Realm on what and who the Prime System was built by. I stared through the puddle, deep into my eyes, until that gaze reached the very outside of my soul. ¡°Potential¡­¡± ¡°This must be what Goddess Madris meant by my potential.¡± What I gazed upon was¡­ the birth of a universe. There were no other words to describe the outside of my soul. Only a brilliant red-gold shone back at me that seemed as deep as the endless void. A void¡ªat its core, that was a dense ebony-gradient shining light. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to lower the Power of that? ¡± My body ached, and the smell of food invaded my nostrils as Madria began to cook. I felt {Mania} doing its best to steer me down a path of destruction as my body begged for food. I returned my attention to the outside of my soul¡ªmy thoughts on the conversation I had with Madria as she described the process to me. ¡°The Goddess guided me. She helped lower the constant rate of Power my soul output into my body. It¡¯s like¡­,¡± Madria placed a finger on her chin. ¡°It¡¯s like casting a natural spell. Instead of using runes¡­ it¡¯s like funneling mana but choosing how high or low you want your output to be.¡± It sounded simple enough, but for days I struggled to lower the amount of Power my soul let out. If the soul was a facet, controlling Power would be akin to turning a handle to the off position. The only problem was¡ªmy soul looked and felt like the storm I¡¯d experienced through the night. A downpour that only halted when it ran out of steam. I searched my the outside of my soul looking for something¡­ looking for anything that would serve as the handle to my facet. ¡°What is¡­ that?¡± As my gaze roamed throughout my soul, looking for the handle to my situation. Tiny motes of¡­ something¡­ flew throughout the air. What made me notice it was its direction. My soul was like a star constantly radiating energy outward. Whatever I noticed was being generated from my soul as it traveled inward toward it. I peered deeper, struggling to understand what I saw¡­ it looked¡­ like Kair-unian. It looked like runes. Slowly, I did my best to focus on one of the drifting runes. Red-gold eyes carefully stared within themselves. ¡°Ahhh,¡± I struggled. The runes were high-tier and of a quality I¡¯d never seen before. It was dense, ordered, and was put together in a way that seemed impossible for a human to do. ¡°Traaa. ¡­bute?¡± ¡°Attribute is the first word¡­¡± ¡°Laam. ¡°Laamiter? Attribute Limiter ¡ª Sixty-Five¡­ Percent?¡± ¡­ ¡°Is that¡­ the system? Is it working through runes¡­? Wha-how?¡± What I saw only left me with more questions than answers, but I watched the way they interacted with my soul, and I felt confident in replicating its actions. I pulled back, eyes rapidly blinking as I returned to reality. Slowly, I pushed myself up. My joints cracked after several hours of unused. It was time to go hunting. *** I stared at the first opponent I found when I entered this place. The [Power Bunny] stared back before hopping forward and head bumping me. I swallowed, at least, I attempted to. I¡¯d absorbed some water during the storm, but not a drop touched my lips in two days. I could barely talk and all my attributes were limited by 65%. ¡°Sorry buddy,¡± I said as I punched. Although weaken, I held exactly thirty defense, and the [Power Bunny] attack was negated exactly. The blow forced me a few steps back, but it left me in the perfect position to strike. The blow landed, from one hundred forty-five damage to just fifty-one¡­ and the bunny was bounced back. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already starving, my attributes are down sixty-five percent¡­ so¡­ WHY? ¡± It came in for a second attack and I once again attacked¡ªthe results were the same as before. ¡°Even now, Madria held more attack when she first discovered it¡­ is it the animal,¡± I said, frustrated. ¡°No¡­ no, it¡¯s not. It¡¯s me¡­ I don¡¯t understand yet.¡± I sat, the bunny continued its attacks that pushed me back¡ªunable to deal damage, if it only held one more point, perhaps I¡¯d begin to lose Health Points. If I could get rid of one point¡ªperhaps it¡¯d lose Health Points. ¡°Feel the restriction {Mania} is putting you under¡­¡± ¡°Feel your weakness¡­¡± ¡°Feel your strength.¡± ¡®Feel your soul, Law,¡¯ the voice of Minerva seemed to say to me. ¡®I know you can do it.¡¯ ¡°Feel my soul, huh?¡± The [Power Bunny] continued to attack, and my eyes began to droop from exhaustion. No food, water, nor sleep for two days took a toll on my body. {Mania} supporting status effects like {Exhaustion}, and more all wore at my psyche. Now, I couldn¡¯t even defeat a damn bunny. Now, as its attacks continued, it blocked me from getting sleep. The [Power Bunny] jumped at me and I caught it in my arms. Its heartbeat spiked and it struggled to free itself, but I held on tight. I didn¡¯t have any reason, I just wanted to hold it, so I could shut my eyes for a few minutes. Its struggles continued, but eventually, it began to wear itself out¡ªmy hold too tight for it to escape. As it grew calm, my eyes drooped further, my mind became duller, slower as I faded into sleep. A calmness entered over my body and the built, stress, tension, and repressed emotions all faded away.
You have slain a [Power Bunny] and have gained experience.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Power.
Madria sighed. She hadn¡¯t noticed when Lawruthian left the camp as she prepared the meal. It was fortunate that he was far too weakened to get far. She gazed at him gently before a hand landed on his back. Divine mana made its way through his body, extinguishing de-buffs and other ailments. A small bowl of stew sat before them. Carefully, as to not wake him, Madria slowly pulled on Lawruthian to lay him down. As she did so, a small partial fell out of his lap. Her eyebrows shot up as she recognized the parcel¡ªit was the very one that dropped from the beast after she slayed them when understanding how to control Power. Madria smiled and the light of not-quite day continued to shine. So this chapter is a Madria-focused chapter. I want to see Lawruthian through her eyes, her words, everything. AN: Sorry this one was late once again but I can¡¯t have things coming out before they¡¯re supposed too! Had to fix the wording with the system part if you¡¯re curious but in a way I can talk about it and not spoil things. EPISODE 106: SIX — 7 EPISODE 106: SIX ¡ª 7 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Power. It was the representation of my might in both physical and metaphysical aspects.¡ª understood. I understood how to open and close the faucet. My eyes opened to the not day as the smell of cooked food awoke me. A cloth covered my body and a bowl of stew sat a few feet away. My body felt wonderful as a warm sensation flowed through me. I sat up and turned to my right where Madria sat patiently. Her hand rested on my thigh, continuously pumping healing magic into me. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Did you accomplish what you sought?¡± I hesitated, quickly looking through my notifications to see that I¡¯d passed the trial. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Good,¡± she responded before looking at the bowl of food. ¡°You need to eat and recover your strength. My mana will only repress the de-buffs for a while, but they will return without you regaining your strength.¡± I nodded and she slowly removed her hand. I grabbed the bowl and quickly took a sip of the warm liquid. ¡°Thank you,¡± I began¡ªturning to face Madria once again. She was tired¡ªweathered, but she was here with me and that provided a strength I didn¡¯t realize I needed. ¡°Thank you for supporting me.¡± She only smiled in response before looking away. I returned to my food and felt my Power returning. Internally, I could feel an entirely new level of control. I felt like I unlocked a new part of my body I didn¡¯t realize wasn¡¯t available in the first place. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to head for the pillar.¡± The food bowl emptied, I stood up and looked toward the large object. It was at a comfortable distance and appeared like it was only a few miles away. ¡°How do we get there,¡± Madria questioned. She looked down at the marking on her hand that signified the death of an [Echo]. ¡°It¡¯s simp-,¡± I began, pausing as my eyes caught sight of something in the distance. Madria¡¯s eyes widened next to me as she caught sight of the same object. I swallowed, weapon appearing in my hand. We stayed quiet, and I pulled Madria to my side, activating (Imperius Synchronization). She stumbled from the strong pull and called out as I caught her, pulling her close. The moment she made a sound, everything around us seemed to slow. Four pairs of red-black irises turned and stared at us¡ªits gaze locked onto us as [Raid Boss: Olvido] cocked its head to the side. The creature was a distance away, traveling toward the second pillar, when it paused and turned to face us. We watched it take a single step, then another, and another in our direction. With each step, no sound emerged as it seemed to silently glide across the savannah. As it passed, the grass underneath it wilted, and the golden-yellow stalks died as a black corruption spread from the beast. ¡°Run,¡± I said¡ªstoring my weapon as I grabbed Madria¡¯s hand. ¡°RUN!¡± We turned¡ªboth of us pushed off the ground. My Intent spread around us as I tried to feel for any sign of Olvido¡¯s approach. ¡°I THOUGHT IT WAS EVOLVING,¡± Madria yelled. ¡°ME TOO,¡± I yelled back. We dashed forward, and Madria gazed back as I half dragged, half pulled her. My attributes were denser than hers, and I was far stronger, which caused me to drag her forward. ¡°IT¡¯S GAINING ON US!¡± ¡°THE PILLAR, RUN TOWARD THE PILLAR WITH EVERYTHING YOU HAVE. USE ALL YOUR STAMINA. NO MATTER WHAT, USE EVERYTHING ,¡± I yelled out. I didn¡¯t have an opportunity to explain, and I began to pick up speed as I activated (Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step). This time, Madria could barely keep up with me. I turned my head and saw Olvido was gaining with each step. It was only around a mile back, but when we first saw it, there was a distance of three miles between us. We¡¯d only just taken off but in a matter of moments, it caught up to us. Without hesitating, I grabbed Madria and pulled her into a princess carry. ¡°WATCH OUT BACKS, LET ME KNOW HOW CLOSE IT IS!¡± She nodded, not bothering to respond as my steps began to flash. Burst of yellow light emerged from my feet as I dashed forward, (Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step) active. I felt the hairs on the back of my neck rise. A cold sensation seemed to quietly drift toward me. Death. Death was here and there was nothing I could do about it! I faltered, almost tripping and dropping Madria in the process. I¡¯d killed a three-star beast before, but that was knowing there was adequate help waiting for me a distance away. This time, the creature was almost two entire stars ahead. A rising calamity¡­ My throat tightened and it felt hard to breathe. ¡°I-,¡± My words didn¡¯t finish as a hand slapped down on my back. It jolted me forward, but more than that¡­ it stabilized my heart. ¡°(Imperius Purifying Hand),¡± a voice gently whispered, and the cool sensation of divine mana entered my body.
{Terror} has been dispelled by (Imperius Purifying Hand).
¡°(Imperius Stim Boost),¡± Madria cast. This time I felt my stats Life Points increase and a quick glance at my HUD showed they rose by 25%. Shit¡ªif what I theorized was the Trial of Endurance, then that would only make it harder. The skill immediately boosted my body, and each flash of a step grew longer as I traveled farther. It was a slight hindrance, but it might also save our lives. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gaining, one thousand three hundred meters,¡± Madria responded¡ªtightly holding on to me as I ran. The looming pillar began to grow, but I didn¡¯t see any signs of its coming closer. This has to work. ¡®Goddess Madris¡­ if you¡¯re listening, help!¡¯ ? Nothing happened, but I¡¯d always do my best to rely on myself and things I generated. Golden stalks of grass whipped past us, crashing into my legs and leaving stains on my pants. ¡°A thousand meters,¡± Madria called.
HP: 361/1,031 SP:335/956 MP: 460/1,313
Push! I didn¡¯t know if it could be considered good news, but judging the situation, I took it as such. My Life Points were still affected by {Mania} and even with my short nap, I hadn¡¯t managed to recover much. Madria¡¯s arms tighten around my body, pressed from a combination of our movement and me tightly holding on to her. She was soft and, despite not having the proper facilities, still managed to smell good in my arms. I wanted to protect her¡­ That was my original intentions when giving her my most valuable possession. Even until today, I¡¯d yet to ask for [A Mother¡¯s Gift] back, and she¡¯d yet to offer it. The owl shaped necklace jangled around her neck, dull and lifeless, but what it represented was what mattered. I pushed more stamina out, trying my best to overclock the skill. Although skills had set requirements when using them, most of their Life Point requirements were the activation cost. You could always add more mana or stamina to a skill to boost it. The effects would vary depending on your power and the nature of the skill, but its possibility was all that mattered. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Eight hundred!¡±
HP: 361/1,031 SP:295/956 MP: 425/1,313
I felt Madria¡¯s heart thump against my own. Thump-thump. Thump-thump. They beat in rhythm, aligning with one another as I ran. I have to protect her!
I have to protect him! Madria desperately went over her options. She¡¯d immediately come to regret her decision in hitting Lawruthian with (Imperius Purifying Hand). It was part panic, part desperation as the creature effortlessly glided across the savannah. Death followed in its wake, a trail of black spread in a domain far larger than the creature. It was a wonder they even noticed it before it was upon them. Four red-black irises locked onto them. Even from this distance, Madria could see a startling intelligence within the eyes of the [Raid Boss]. As Lawruthian carried her, she couldn¡¯t help but study the creature. She¡¯d read the description after Lawruthian shared it with her, but¡­ seeing it in its entirety was an entirely different story. The [Raid Boss: Olvido] possessed for eyes. Two on its lower sharp V-shaped head and two on the upper. They appeared like ridges, and held a bumpy textured consistency to them. Six legs pushed it off the ground as it squired through the savannah. There wasn¡¯t much else noticeable besides large ridge boney white spines on its back that appeared like a shark¡¯s dorsal fin cutting through the air. In its wake was nothing but a black rotting dead-land as miasma spewed out its mouth, slipping from the gaps in its yellowed teeth. ¡°SEVEN HUNDRED,¡± she called. Madria did her best to not let Lawruthian hear the fear and panic in her voice. She¡¯d already hit herself with (Imperius Purifying Hand) the moment she noticed the {Terror} de-buff taking effect. She¡¯d have used it sooner on Lawruthian, but only managed to do so after freeing herself. She felt the warmth of Lawruthian¡¯s embrace as he carried her. Their hearts beat in tandem and Madria felt reassured by his presence. Death chased them, and although it was faster, Madria held confidence in their ability to outsmart it. She believed in Law, and he¡¯d shown that her belief was something he cared for and appreciated. His smell invaded her nostrils as they ran. He was unwashed, but it wasn¡¯t something that put her off. Madria was always a clean and well put together person, yet these last few weeks spent with Lawruthian made her realize the privilege she was able to have. A hot, private bath was something she dearly missed, and now she understood a few of the renovations Law imposed when reconstructing Edrya city districts. Just as Madria was about to call out, Law¡¯s excited voice spoke. ¡°We¡¯re getting closer!¡± For a brief moment, Madria turned her head to verify the validity of Law¡¯s claims. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe him, but they¡¯d spent hours¡ªdays, even, brainstorming on how to approach the pillar. Lawruthian said he believed he had an idea on how the Trial of Endurance should be conducted. If what he believed was true, then he believed he had an idea what the rest of the trials would require. ¡°Six hundred meters,¡± she called. That distance was far, but in the face of the rising calamity beast, it was a short hop. Madria watched it, the {Terror} from earlier, threaten to reemerge in force. She knew it was just a product of the beast''s might, but she¡¯d rarely stared death in the face the way she did in the past few weeks next to Lawruthian. ¡® When¡­ we make it out of this. I need to train under eldest sister,¡¯ Madria thought to herself. The thought banished the threatening {Terror} and the confidence of their survival increased. ¡°I¡¯m nearing the limits of my stamina,¡± Law called. ¡°Three hundred meters.¡± By now, the both of them could feel a startling chilliness. A low growl, one that seemed to almost be outside the range human ears could pick up, emerged from Olvido. Madria felt a shiver at the sound of the growl. It was haunting¡ªlike the anguish cry of a dying creature. It begged for them to stop and help it. To put it out of its misery. ¡°One hundred meters,¡± Madria called¡ªdoing her best to suppress a scream. A second burst of speed erupted from Lawruthian as he seemed to put everything he had into running. His body seemed to become lighter, faster, and a joyous laugh erupted from his mouth. The mouth of Olvido cracked open, revealing a dark abyss within, as black miasma emerged in a blast toward them. Madria¡¯s eyes widened, and she turned to yell at Lawruthian. Her heart jolted in a cacophony of emotions as all she saw in front of them was the large pillar. There was no longer savannah to the left or right side. Only a startling white-grey pillar that extended as far as the eyes could see. The runic characters appeared before them, this time they were over a hole. The not-quite-day sky was all but gone. At the base of the Pillar of Power and Endurance was a small opening that seemed to hold the sweet offering of safety. It¡¯s too bad they wouldn¡¯t make it into that safety as the black miasma covered them.
The voice laughed as the pair of magi ran. ¡°Oh, oh, how exciting! Right after he¡¯s figured out Power. What a twist, a turn! Unera would have loved to see such an event play out.¡± Her plays were some of the voice''s favorite pastimes¡­ back when¡­ The voice paused in its musings, she was unsure as to what time it was referring too. Its attention returned to the two magi-humans. She watched and hummed a tune as Lawruthian half dragged, half pulled the girl, Madria, along. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just lift¡ªahh, there you go.¡± If the voice held hands, she would clap as Lawruthian lifted Madria into her arms. The voice gazed back at the¡­ pest that managed to invade here due to the corruption of the last [Chosen]. Since its entering, she¡¯d had to do several drastic things in order to keep it contained. Unfortunately, the aura of another [Chosen] seemed to have awoken in from the midst of its evolution. No matter, if it evolved completely, then it¡¯d be steps away from possessing the Power to escape. ¡°I¡¯ll have to tally that as a Merit for Lawruthian. Perhaps he truly can get the full inheritance,¡± the voice said as it watched the pair run. Olvido was quickly gaining on them. From an initial three miles out, to less than one in a matter of moments. The creature''s speed was simply incredible, and it¡¯d yet to complete its transformation. ¡°At least the steps I took ensure that¡­? It ensures¡­? Oh, phooey, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll come back to me eventually.¡± The voice didn¡¯t exactly remember what she had to do in order to contain the dangerous remnant of [Oblivion] from breaking into the outside world. If it did, the damage it could cause would be catastrophic. She¡¯d delayed it from evolving for at least a thousand years, judging by there being a new [Chosen]. ¡°If it was out in the Mortal Realm¡­ it¡¯d be able to go from a one star to a calamity in a matter of a week. Ugh, I hate Remnants¡­ they¡¯re so unfair. ¡± ¡°Six hundred meters,¡± Madria called. The voice continued to watch the projection of the opposing parties. One ran while the other chased. Both were moments away from the Pillar of Power and Endurance. ¡°Oh, perhaps I should prepare myself for the guests!¡± The voice frowns, at least¡­ mentally, as it¡­ she¡­ did not possess a body to truly do so. That part of her left long ago for war. It knew it was forgetting something, but just couldn¡¯t place a finger on it. It sat there in the comfort of its silence until joyous laughter emerged from Lawruthian, causing her to regain her clarity and focus. ¡°He¡¯s laughing¡­? Ahh, he must have understood Endurance. Good for him!¡± ¡°One hundred meters,¡± Madria called. The voice could tell they weren¡¯t going to make it. The rising calamity was faster, stronger, and far more powerful than either one of them. The voice watched as the [Raid Boss], of her selection, mouth opened. Out came a midnight black miasma that quickly shot forward. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re not going to make it. The miasma is far too strong¡­,¡± the voice said. She was seemingly indifferent to what was about to occur. Regardless, she kept watching. It took several minutes for the miasma to clear from the base of the pillar. Yet once it did, the voice was able to see everything. The base of the pillar held blacken scorch like marks on it. The voice knew no damage was done, apart from it needing a new paint job. Had the rising calamity completed its evolution, it may have been a different outcome. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t. The voice¡¯s perspective was far different from what those outside the pillar saw. Nothing but dead grass, rotten to the point of ash, surrounded the attack point. Olvido paced around the entrance of the pillar for many minutes. Various times it threw its body forward and smashed into the pillar to no avail. A roar of frustration was released alongside numerous more breath attacks. The voice searched for signs of Madria and Lawruthian, but after a small but extensive search¡­ it found nothing. The voice, she, sighed. It seems it was not meant to be. ¡°Unfortunate¡­ such potential wasted. His soul was bright¡­ comparable to the first of the new Gods. How¡­ disappointing,¡± the voice said. It readied itself to go on another long hibernation. Hopefully, the remnant would do so as well. ¡°Oh, and why is that,¡± a voice questioned just as the [Echo] prepared itself for a long slumber. EPISODE 107: SIX — 8 EPISODE 107: SIX ¡ª 8 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. I stared at the being, [Echo]? I wasn¡¯t certain, as the thing wasn¡¯t fully present. In fact, it looked more like a ghost than anything else. Next to me was Madria, who silently chanted, preparing herself in case of the worst. Black soot covered both of us from head to toe. We¡¯d managed to get inside the Pillar of Power and Endurance, but the attack from Olvido covered us first. ¡°Oh! I¡¯m glad both of you could make it, but how are you still alive,¡± the ghost said. It was only semi-visible as it spoke, but its body reverberated with every word. The thing had feminine features. However, its face and other identifying aspects weren¡¯t clear. I hesitated, unsure of how to answer the question. The reasoning was simple¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The ghost cocked its head to the side. ¡°Ahh, but of course, you don¡¯t. My mistake¡­ I think I remember now,¡± she exclaimed before continuing. ¡°I¡¯m glad you could finally join me Lawruthian, Madria.¡± ¡°You know our names? You¡¯ve been watching us?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve entered my domain¡­ are you not here for my inheritance?¡± A sharp hiss was heard as I inhaled. ¡°That means you¡¯re-¡° ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I am,¡± the ghost interrupted. Yet, it seemed unsure of itself as it struggled to say its name. ¡°You¡¯re Alidra Edryani, the first [Chosen of Madris],¡± Madria stated. She let out a breath of relief as she dismissed her spell. ¡°Ahh, so that¡¯s who I am¡­,¡± Alidra Edryani said. The moment the words came from her mouth, a transformation began. Her once semi-visible state began to morph and change. She began to grow more solid, and physical. It was like saying her name activated something the ghost, Alidra , didn¡¯t know she was missing. She glowed, a startling lavender, and the strength of the light lit up the entire area. The transformation took several minutes, and Madria and I began to look around as Alidra changed before us. The internals of the Pillar of Power and Endurance were dark, filled with stone and gravel. These stones were smooth, polished objects that seemed to hold some sort of purpose to them. Each held text on them, a word that either symbolized Power or Endurance. The Trial of Power consisted of understanding how to control your Power. The Trial of Endurance was about reaching your limit but not just reaching the limit, it was to push your stamina and Endurance to the extreme. To try to get the maximum out of every single point. That¡¯s why the distance between us and the pillar fluctuated constantly. I wasn¡¯t certain what effects mastering Endurance would have, but I understood with each step I would get more out of it. I would travel farther even with the same stride I¡¯d always used. That was what occurred as I ran with Madria. (Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step) was a movement skill that allowed me to move at an extreme speed. Each step flashed around a meter forward, but as we were in the midst of escape, I broke through that limit until each step became three meters forward. Now, I suspected pushing Vitality, Mind, Self, and Intent to some sort of limit would be the key factor in completing the Trial of Six. As Alidra continued to change, I turned to Madria and stared. She stared back, covered in soot and appearing like she just climbed through a chimney. ¡°What,¡± she asked, which set me off. ¡°Ha-ha¡­. Hahaha! Ahahaha,¡± I laughed. It was part from relief, part a general joy. ¡°You look ridiculous,¡± I said once I got control over myself¡ªchuckles still escaped from me, however. ¡°Well, you¡¯re not much to look at yourself,¡± Madria responded, but a smile graced her face¡ªlighting up the room. ¡°This place is¡­ not what I expected,¡± she continued. ¡°It seems¡­ decayed. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a remnant of a different time. Perhaps there used to be someone or something dedicated to the upkeep of this place¡­ judging from the state of Alidra¡­,¡± my voice trailed off. Our attention snapped back to Alidra as the transformation seemed to be finishing. The lavender light settled down and a face, so ever familiar gazed back at me. Madria gasped, and my eyes locked with that of Alidra. My eyes locked with a near-carbon copy of Goddess Madris. There were only a few differences that allowed me to know this was another person. The first was a beauty mark that was just underneath her left eye, but that wasn¡¯t the most significant difference. Gold-red eyes stared at me, hints of divinity within them. What was the most important distinction¡­ was the feeling that arose in my heart. It was the same feeling that attracted me to Simra. ¡°This fragment won¡¯t have much time before I begin to revert and start to forget things. I''m pleased to meet you¡­ it is nice to see my descendants are still thriving under Mother.¡± Madria trembled next to me. Gently, she took a knee and began to pray. Her voice was quiet but filled with strength and joy. ¡°As always, descendants of the Gamals were the most pious. Judd would have loved you,¡± Alidra commented before she returned her attention back to me. ¡°I''m pleased to meet you, Lawruthian¡ªallow me to introduce myself once again. I am Alidra Edryani ¡ª First Daughter of the Goddess but more importantly¡­ I am the first [Chosen of Madris].¡± There were many¡ª many things I wanted to ask her. What caused the shattering of the Pantheon of New Gods? What made her fail in her quest? So many things flashed through my head, but none of the former was the first thing I said. ¡°What is that connection between us?¡± Alidra¡¯s left eyebrow raised. She seemed surprised and her expression said¡­ ¡®That¡¯s the first thing you want to ask me?¡¯ ¡°Blood,¡± she responded. ¡°That is a connection of blood shared between kin. You are an Edryani and should be able to feel this connection with those who share our blood.¡± I breathed in deeply, not quite a gasp, but not far off either. This¡­ Alidra grimaced in pain¡ªa hand clutched to her head and she moaned in pain. ¡°That damned Carno. Blast him to the Underneath,¡± she began to mutter. I stayed silent, unsure as to how I could help¡ªunsure as to what was happening. Alidra took in and let out a deep breath after a minute of muttering to herself. ¡°This must not be what you expected,¡± Alidra chuckled to herself once she recovered. She floated forward¡ªalthough she appeared completely solid, she was still a ghost¡­ an [Echo] of what she once was. She sat on one of the larger stones and gestured to another one across from her. I approached and sat, waiting for her to speak. ¡°Where do I begin? There is little time now that Olvido has awakened. I will not be able to fight it for long before returning to that state,¡± Alidra said once I sat across from her. Just as she was about to say more, Madria stood, her prayer finished. She hesitated¡ªunsure of whether to join us, but I wouldn¡¯t have any of that. We¡¯d been through too much, and she deserved to be next to me to hear this. I waved her over¡ªgrabbing her hand and pulling her to sit next to me, and we exchanged smiles before turning to Alidra. She watched us silently and a happy, but despondent smile appeared on her face. ¡°That little brat Judd would be absolutely delighted to see this.¡± ¡°You know my ancestor? The originator of the Gamal clan?¡± ¡°Back then, we used to call them Cohorts, but I see times have changed. Judd was a brat¡ªone of the first natural-born magi after Mother stopped producing us.¡± My jaw dropped at the words of Alidra. ¡°The Goddess truly had children?¡± Alidra laughed, a clear, melodious sound that was unrestrained in its volume. ¡°Oh no, not children in the more¡­ mundane way¡­ children in the way she crafted me¡­ and most likely the second [Chosen]¡­ most likely you as well.¡± Alidra held my full attention and I leaned forward¡ªeager to ask questions but patient enough to know she would explain shortly. ¡°Mother Madris is the first magi-human, truly . The first of us, crafted by the [Realm Lord] ¡ª Elrunian. That allows her to hold far greater properties and special skills than most. She is the progenitor of this branch of the human race and can create magi¡ªwithout the process of natural births¡ªfrom her power alone.¡± ¡°That is¡­ something¡­,¡± I said. I truly didn¡¯t know what to say, but perhaps some of the circumstances of my birth could now be explained. ¡°Did she¡­ just put me in my mother¡­ never mind¡­ I don¡¯t even want to know.¡± Alidra laughed and Madria held a mortified look on her face next to me. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°Basically, yes. She most likely crafted your body before inserting it into your mother to grow. She could have delivered you fully mature, as that was the process of my¡­ ¡®birth,¡¯¡± Alidra said, smiling. ¡°That is enough on that, you are here for my inheritance, are you not?¡± There was much more I wanted to know, but those questions, as many others, were waylaid and saved for later¡­ if they got the opportunity to be asked. ¡°Yes, I only learned about it from my capture under the Aspect of Knowledge, Rasheed.¡± Alidra¡¯s face took on a dark expression. Her ebony-gradient hair was in a single tight, warrior queen¡¯s braid, hair slung across her right shoulder. ¡°Rasheed¡­ Rasheed,¡± she said through gritted teeth. ¡°He ruined one [Chosen] and now he seeks another.¡± ¡°Yes, and I will kill him for that and other things,¡± I said, thoughts on Minerva. Our connection told me she was alive, but there wasn¡¯t anything else besides that. I knew it wasn¡¯t a distance thing, but the domain of Rasheed blocked her and me from communicating. Alidra looked at me part surprised, part curious, but ultimately, she frowned. ¡°You cannot kill him. He is the only and final Aspect. He is needed to stabilize the realm from breaking apart.¡± I just chuckled and shared one of my two quest notifications with Alidra. Her eyes quickly scanned the contents, her frown growing deeper the more she read. She let out a heavy sigh. ¡°It seems the protection cast by Ashaka is fading¡­ Regardless, if you kill him, you will only expedite the process.¡± I opened my mouth to object, but Alidra continued. ¡°If there is a system quest guiding you, then all is not lost. There is a way to save the Genesis Realm. Just know your actions of slaying him will bring consequences.¡± Before the conversation could continue, Madria spoke up with a question of her own.¡°How are we still alive? The attack of Olvido clearly struck us,¡± she asked¡ªshivering. Alidra smiled at her and responded, ¡°Simple, everything here is under the laws of the hall. Just as you must lower your Power to within twenty attacks of an opponent¡¯s Base Defense, the same must go for them. ¡­ Did you not try fighting one another,¡± she questioned¡ªgazing between the both of us before speaking again. ¡°Ahh, of course not,¡± she smirked as she looked us up and down. We sat close, Madria¡¯s thigh brushed up against my own. ¡°Back to business, I don¡¯t have much time¡­ most of my concentration is used to suppress [Olvido] from breaking out of the Hall and into the Mortal Realm,¡± she began. Her presence suddenly changed. It was aged, filled with majesty, as her Intent swept through us. I felt seen, like she took a peak at my most private thing¡ªshe gazed at my soul. ¡°Mhmm, not bad attributes for your levels. Madria is a bit lacking, but that can be made up through titles and achievements. ¡­ Kneel. ¡± The same persuasive force the Aspect of Knowledge used against me emerged from Alidra¡¯s voice. It was powerful but fighting against the commands sent from others through Intent was something I¡¯d rapidly adapted to. Blocking her attempts to control my body wasn¡¯t as difficult as it was with the Aspect. Her eyebrows raised in surprise as nothing happened. If before, she gazed at me with a mix of surprise and approval. ¡°Good, great! You¡¯ve already begun the process of mastering your Intent! No Edryani¡ªno [Chosen of Madris] should ever kneel to another. You represent Mother on the Mortal Plane¡ªwe do not kneel,¡± Alidra said. She stood and gestured before her. It wasn¡¯t difficult to understand what she wanted. I stood to stand before her, our eyes locked, and a reassuring smile was present on her face. There was so much I wanted to ask her. So many questions I had about¡­ just everything. The history of Genesis was just¡­ expansive. I felt like I¡¯d barely scratched the surface. ¡°You are a curious one. Your soul is different from anything I¡¯ve ever seen¡­ more pure, refined. You are a strong [Chosen], but that is not enough if you are the third. You must be come more. You must be greater than me, or the previous [Chosen]. You are the last after all,¡± she said the ending sadly. She gazed at me with companionship and more. There was pain in her eyes¡ªfor what? I did not know. ¡°Tell me what year it is in the realm,¡± she asked. ¡°The year is 7291, at the season of Color Fading.¡± Alidra sighed. ¡°It is no wonder you¡¯d received such a quest. Seven thousand years¡­ seven thousand years and this conflict is still ongoing.¡± ¡°Do you know what you fight for Lawruthian? Why you are Mother Madris¡¯s [Chosen]?¡± I hesitated, before shaking my head. ¡°No, not truly. I know I am to guide the people and unite the continent, but¡­ I don¡¯t know why,¡± my voice trailed off during the ending before I continued. ¡°However, I think I¡¯m starting to have an idea as to why.¡± ¡°When Genesis was first destroyed and its remnant was stabilized by Ashaka and the survivors, we believed it to be a new paradise. A new chance at life without the worries of the Outer Realm. We believed wrong. It was my mother who discovered that Ashaka¡¯s fix was only temporary. It only halted the spread of (Oblivion¡¯s Flames). It did not stop it. My mother¡­ discovered this early on once she ascended to Godhood and received Ashaka¡¯s inheritance. Then the other Gods came, members of the original cohort who established Union and protected the Saphens, their ascensions started slowly. ¡­ They didn¡¯t believe her. No, they didn¡¯t want to believe her. El¡­ didn¡¯t believe her, and Quinarax supported his brother. So Mother¡¯s only answer was to wake the Saphens out of their dream, harshly. To show them that they were crabs in a pot slowly being cooked alive,¡± she sighed at the end. ¡°So I became her [Chosen]. I took on the responsibility, as the Gods could not fight one another, not unless they wished to shatter the realm apart. I became the first [Chosen of Madris] and shattered Union.¡± The air was heavy, not with tension, but responsibility as Alidra told me her story. I knew details were missing, but just to hear a part of it opened up so much. ¡°I have left an inheritance alongside this fragment of my soul before I ventured out¡­ before I attempted to extinguish the light of the sun¡ª but , I left conditions. I will give you two options to choose from. The first¡­ you must accomplish perfection. You must finish the Trial of Six in its entirety to receive this inheritance. It will not make you stronger, nor will it provide a significant benefit in any way but one,¡± she said. I listened, standing before her¡ªbefore the first [Chosen of Madris]. I wonder what she must have felt, having lived within Union and being the very one to shatter it. Would I be able to shatter Edrya had I been ordered to by the Goddess? I didn¡¯t have an answer. ¡°I cannot tell you how it will help, but the item will help,¡± she paused here, taking a moment before continuing. ¡°Or I can teleport you out and save you from the danger of having to venture into the Hall of Attributes to complete the trials. You will not receive the inheritance, of course. Yet more importantly, you will not have to venture out and worry about the persecution of Olvido. It is awake now, and far smarter, dangerous, and adaptable than it appears. It will learn a way to kill you, whether by comprehending Power or destroying the hall as it awakens this time. It failed in its first attempt, but this fragment of my soul still held far greater Power then than it does now,¡± she grimaced as she finished. ¡°Teleport Madria out, I will stay.¡± ¡°She will do no such thing,¡± Madria responded, as she hopped down angrily. She walked up to me and pointed a finger at my chest, her sharp nail stabbing into my skin. ¡°Why are you trying to protect me in this manner? Every time, you try to push me to leave? Am I that much of a burden to you?¡± She was angry, outraged even. An experience that was new to me. ¡°You¡¯re not a burden¡­,¡± I began. ¡°So then let me help you, ¡± she cut me off. ¡°I didn¡¯t come with you to Starglow Valley in the hopes of only watching from the sidelines. I came to help you, to prove that I deserve the status of a [Hero] like my mother¡­ like your mother and the rest of the [Six Heroes]. I am a Saintess, even if I am a [Hero] I cannot become a saintess without the recognition of our Goddess. If she believes in me¡­ then why can¡¯t you?¡± Her chest heaved up and down as she finished, and I stood there, unsure of what to do or say. Before I could, Alidra spoke. ¡°Do not be harsh on him, Madria, I had a similar experience with Quinarax once before,¡± Alidra said wistfully¡ªher gaze elsewhere. ¡°Is he still alive? We were both demigods before¡­,¡± her voice trailed off. ¡°Are you referring to the [Eldest Elf] Quinarax ¡ª Demigod of the Sun,¡± I asked, recovering a bit of my composure. I was startled by Madria¡¯s outburst. I wanted to protect her, but it was clear she wanted to stay by my side no matter what. I thought after what happened with Aspect Rasheed¡­ ¡°Yes, he was¡­ my¡­,¡± Alidra began. Her eyes didn¡¯t look at us but through us at something from long ago. ¡° Sun .¡± Her words were simple but it pack unless emotion into it¡ªpain, sorrow, joy, happiness, outrage, hate and¡­ love. I felt it not just through her words but her Intent that covered us. She continued to speak as if that wave of everything didn¡¯t happen. ¡°He is regarded as the highest authority in Elysium besides God El. From what I know, his prestige among the masses is even higher than the rest of the Gods of Elysium,¡± I answered. Madria was still next to us, but much calmer than before. Her head was down¡ªeyes covered by her bangs. I wanted to say something but felt like now wasn¡¯t the time. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, sighing. ¡°I will withdraw and conserve my strength and give you time to come to your decision,¡± Alidra said. Slowly, she floated high into the air before crossing her legs and closing her eyes¡ªleaving Madria and me alone. EPISODE 108: SIX — 9 EPISODE 108: SIX ¡ª 9 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Alidra Edryani floated away, leaving me with my thoughts, Madria, and a decision to make. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ have a seat and cook ourselves something to eat,¡± I turned to Madria and said. At the same moment, I focused on my spatial bracelet to pull out several parcels of wrapped meat. ¡°You prepare the meat, I find the stones?¡± Madria nodded, still not looking me in the eyes nor speaking as she took the food. Awkwardly, I handed the parcels over before looking for suitable stones to serve as a hot plate. Fire and producing heat or water wasn¡¯t a problem for those who wielded magic. Simple condensation spells could draw liquid from the air, and converting your mana into water wasn¡¯t a difficult process. Like this, we worked in silence for many minutes. Madria took to one of the shorter stones and used it as a makeshift countertop, while I focused on finding a suitable flat stone to cook our meal on. We converged once we both finished. Madria still hadn¡¯t said anything, and I figured a meal in our stomachs before our conversation would do us good. I pulled out the cloth we¡¯d been using as a blanket before ripping off a small piece and handing it to Madria. I did the same for myself. ¡°For your face, Water is the origin of life, I call upon you, (Conjure Water).¡± Water condensed in the air before us, around the size of my head. We both dipped our cloths in the water before cleaning our faces. We definitely needed a proper shower, but now wasn¡¯t a good time. Together, we sat and Madria began to grill the meat. Its smell wafted around the room, and together we began to eat. Several times, I wanted to say something, but I paused each time¡ªunsure of how to start. Madria¡¯s emotions on the subject were valid, but I didn¡¯t think I was fully in the wrong either. The dangers around me would only grow as time passed, and I didn¡¯t want her to get hurt. She was only just entering a world I was thrust upon the moment of my death and rebirth into Genesis.
Madria ate in silence, unsure of what to say to Lawruthian after her¡­ outburst. She knew why he didn¡¯t want her there¡­ She was just too¡­ weak. Never before had she wanted strength so much. Never before had she had a drive to improve her abilities and more in such a manner. She¡¯d grown up in the Gamal compound, training under her elder sisters, cousins, and occasionally, her mother. There, they were taught the ways of healing, of imbuing Life into objects should they possess the right traits for the element. She did, and she trained diligently nearly since she could walk. Now, all that training seemed insufficient. It lacked the Power she needed to stay by his side. Even her goal of staying behind that back seemed to be growing distance. Then hearing Lawruthian always attempt to push her away didn¡¯t help . She was her own person¡ªan adult as far as the world of Genesis was concerned. Madria was able to make her own decisions and understand the consequences of them. Perhaps she needed physical protection against stronger dangers, but it was her decision to face them. No one else¡¯s. ¡°I-,¡° she began. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lawruthian said suddenly. He paused as they spoke at the same time. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Madria said¡ªgiving him the initiative. ¡°You¡¯re more than able to make your own decision on staying or leaving, but I¡¯ve attempted to make that decision twice now without your consultation. ¡­ I¡¯m sorry. It is not out of malice or¡­,¡± his words trailed off. ¡°I know,¡± she responded softly. ¡° But allow me to make that decision. ¡± Her voice was firm as she looked into Law¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want to help you, even if that puts me in danger.¡± Lawruthian smiled at her. It was filled with warmth and trust. ¡°I understand¡­ I- thank you. I won¡¯t do that again. I gave you the title of [Hero] to have someone stand by my side. It is disrespectful of me to not put my trust in you afterward.¡± *** The pair stood under Alidra after they¡¯d rested a few hours. They¡¯d come to a decision, and it was time to announce the results. ¡°An-ancestor,¡± Lawruthian called. Alidra opened her eyes immediately, her gaze settled on the pair of magi-humans under her. Slowly, she began to lower herself to the ground, a slight smile on her face as she appraised Lawruthian and Madria. They¡¯d cleaned themselves somewhat from the muck that covered them. Now, judging from their confident postures, the pair were confident in their success. ¡°Good. I did not expect anything less from you,¡± Alidra¡¯s bright gold-red eyes studied Lawruthian. ¡°Can you give us any hint as to what the other trials consist of?¡± Alidra was already shaking her head before Lawruthian finished. ¡°No, that is not possible. Certain rules were established, written in magic, and enforced by such. All who enter here must come to understand the Great Six themselves. Of course¡­,¡± she gestured. ¡°¡­consulting others who are undergoing the trial is permissible. In the days of Union, you¡¯d see a few hundred people here constantly, now¡­¡± she finished¡ªsadly shaking her head. ¡°Go, Olvido is not close. It is best you attempt Vitality and Mind, as they are the simplest to comprehend. Head to the next pillar, as you travel you will understand. The beasts of the hall will guide you. I will be waiting.¡± Alidra didn¡¯t bother waiting for a response from the pair before she dispersed into motes of light¡ªleaving the two alone.
We emerged under the setting light of the false sky. An ashen area of destruction covered the entrance to the Pillar of Power and Endurance. The air smelled of death¡ªa rotten, decayed scent, that smelled of raw sewage and other harmful effects. Immediately, I chanted and began to cast the same spell I¡¯d used to protect myself in the mouth of Olvido. Madria followed suit, and two formless bubbles of air surrounded our heads. Traces of the converted [Raid Boss] were everywhere. Long gouges in the ground that looked like farmer¡¯s furrows waiting to be seeded. A loose miasma clung to the air, and our skin, as we moved through. ¡°I think you should attempt the Trial of Endurance before we move deeper,¡± I said. ¡°Perhaps, but we should move a distance away first. Look, it seems after we made it to the pillar,¡± she began¡ªpointing toward a direction. ¡°¡­we¡¯ve unlocked the next area.¡± Before us was a forest, thick with trees and other vegetation. It wasn¡¯t close, perhaps an hour or so by a slow walk, but with my new understanding of Endurance, that time would be cut by half. I was confident, even if I used a lazy pace, I could make it within thirty minutes or less. Every step I took, just¡­ ate up more distance. Nothing had changed, not my walking gait nor my style of movement. I just crossed more distance for the same step as before. This especially became notable as Madria and I began to travel. She¡¯d have to take two¡ªsometimes three steps, for each of mine. Although walking didn¡¯t eat up stamina, once your pace increased beyond what was considered normal movement you¡¯d begin to use SP. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Together, we moved from the destroyed area and into the open grassland¡ªcreating distance between us and the carnage Olvido wrought as it chased us. My thoughts were on Vitality and Mind, and I began to discuss what, I thought, was needed to complete their trials. ¡°I believe the Trial of Vitality has something to do with using Health Points,¡± I began. ¡°Vitality can be used for numerous things¡ªimbuing Health Points into skills for greater effects and damage. The ritual magic [Witches] and [Warlocks] tend to practice and more.¡± ¡°In the healing aspect, there are some spells, (Life Link) that can tie the health of several together. It allows them to share any incoming damage that may take a person¡¯s life. Not many use it as it can be abused and requires absolute trust, but¡­,¡± Madria responded. ¡°¡­it is just one of the various examples of how Health Points can be shared.¡± I nodded in agreement with her words, doing my best to slow down our pace and prevent Madria from nearly jogging to keep up with me. ¡°I think it makes the most sense to imbue your health in some format for the trial. When thinking over the attribute, there are various examples of imbuing Health Points for different effects,¡± I said. ¡°It would fit the attribute,¡± Madria began. ¡°Power was about control, Endurance is maximizing the distance you can get from every single point. Both fit with their respective Attributes, but I¡¯m unsure as to what Mind would entail. Even more, it makes me curious if Divine has hidden aspects to it.¡± We¡¯d come to a general understanding of what we believed the Vitality attribute would entail. Now, as we cleared the area destroyed by the massive remnant, we¡¯d slowed even more in our talk as we neared the halfway point to the forest. Madria¡¯s words made sense and made me wonder if the Divine Attribute held secrets to it. My thoughts drifted toward the Lesser Six attributes and what their aspects were. Chi, Energy, Divine, Soul, and the unknown two might each have unique properties about them that many in Genesis were missing. ¡°Perhaps¡­ perhaps not. Only time and experimentation will tell. I¡¯m not sure what Mind would require to pass the trial. The attribute is simple in its expansion of Mana Points and its restrictions on learning higher-tiered runes and magic¡­ I want to know why the hidden features of the attributes are kept hidden.¡± ¡°Classes and secrets have always been kept hidden for a single reason, Law,¡± Madria turned to face me. ¡°Control¡­ isn¡¯t that why you target the Houses?¡± My lips pursed. She was right. It was why I started Imperius Academy. It was why we began to have every citizen receive a [Mark of the Citizen]¡ªa badge, much like the bracelets the students of my school wore. Eventually, I shrugged, ¡°I think we¡¯ve come far enough. The treeline was only a few minutes away, less than fifteen at the most. The light of the night sky allowed us to see where we traveled. ¡°Now is a good time for you to complete the Trial of Endurance,¡± I said as I turned to Madria. ¡°I¡¯ll set up camp. Put everything you have into it. Every single Stamina Point.¡±
Alidra watched the two of them silently. Her gaze was gentle, pained, and filled with remorse. ¡°Seven thousand years and this game still goes on.¡± She let off a sigh and the sky of the hall shifted¡ªwinds blowing and clouds dispersing. ¡°I truly failed. Such pure souls, such potential¡­ oh Mother¡­ what price have you paid?¡± ¡­ The price Alidra paid was heavy. For she lost it all when Union shattered from within. Her hands were stained with the blood of her fellow Saphens¡ªboth the magi who refused to answer the call of their Goddess and the Saphens who stood with them. Now awakened¡­ she recalled her state of mind before this part of her soul was split off from the rest. A task given to it in hopes of one day atoning for the Sins she would commit. ¡° Nothing in life is promised except death. ¡± That was the final words that Quinarax ¡ª Light of the Sun said to her before their parting. Before she left to seal this fragment of her soul away. When she returned¡ªUnion shattered. She watched the two young magi. One a piece in a game far beyond his means of playing. The other¡­ a friend who lacked the strength to support such a piece. She watched them, pain in her soul as she used everything to keep Olvido from breaking out of this space. She could tell the state of the magi just from seeing Lawruthian alone. The first generation¡­ those who became the New Gods of Genesis held attributes that were the same as Lawruthian. They were much more common of a sighting, now, judging from the state of Madria¡­ Lawruthian¡¯s Cohort was severely lacking. His capture at the hands of the Aspect of Knowledge spoke volumes. ¡°Oh, Mother¡­ how much have my actions failed you?¡± ¡­ ¡°How much pain have the magi gone through?¡± She gazed from above, formless, as Madria began to understand Endurance. The young woman was at an all-out sprint. She did her best to follow the advice of Lawruthian, who ran next to her¡ªwords of encouragement continued to emerge from him. Alidra listened¡ªa smile gracing her formless features as she watched. ¡°You¡¯re almost there!¡± ¡°One last burst, Madria, I know you can do it!¡± It was a beautiful sight, but it reopened wounds the fragment of Alidra didn¡¯t know whether her original body was solved or not. She didn¡¯t know much, but when the second [Chosen of Madris] invaded the Hall of Attributes¡ªcorrupted by Rasheed¡ªshe knew of her failure. Now she knew of his as well as a third, and most likely¡ªthe final, [Chosen of Madris] arrived. Her time was running out. [Olvido] was absorbing the magic within the hall, using it to fuel its growth toward a calamity. Her awakening, alongside its own, signified that the process of its transition would accelerate. She would die here to stop such a calamity from descending on the magi. She would die here and fulfill that promise. If Lawruthian and Madria represented the peak of what the crown prince¡¯s generation had to offer, then they were severely lacking in the hope of unifying the continent. Lawruthian¡¯s presence here without several others spoke volumes about the current status of Edryan society. Although it wouldn¡¯t make him stronger, the inheritance at the end of the trial should help with his current situation, Alidra hoped. Her mind concentrated on Olvido¡ªshe mentally frowned as she realized its direction and intentions. A path of death trailed through the forest¡ªheaded straight for the Pillar of Vitality and Endurance. Hordes of [Power Beast ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] charged against the remnant of [Oblivion]¡ªgnawing, clawing, and doing their best to slow it down. None of it worked¡ªthe stronger beast wouldn¡¯t be able to emerge until the trials were complete. By then it would be far too late, and both Madria and Lawruthian didn¡¯t possess the necessary attributes to take on a monster of its might. She knew of almost everything the pair had on them and the golem Lawruthian held was powerful, but she doubted it held enough to kill a rising calamity. ¡°I have to help them. They must succeed. Edryan needs them¡­¡± She concentrated, reaching out to the higher-tiered beings that were asleep. Perhaps they may not be a match for Olvido, but as long as they could serve as distractions in opportune moments. Then¡­ that was enough.
¡ª ???, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The night sky shone on the Genesis realm¡ªfading starlight allowed those just enough to see by, as the three moons did not shine their radiance upon the land. A towering, dark castle stood in the silence, not a sound emerging from its walls or internals. Within the castle, a single coffin rested. It was carved from black granite and the outside held runes that read ¡® Not even death is promised in life. ¡¯ Dust gathered everywhere, it showed that nothing and no one had breached the halls of the decayed castle for centuries¡­ perhaps longer even. There was no sound that invaded the land around the castle¡ªnot even the chirp of an insect or bird. The land was dead, hard blackened dirt compacted together. Surrounding the large castle was a city in ruins¡­ one that stretched far into the distance. Decayed and crumbled walls barely contain the massive city. It might threaten to challenge the greats of cities built upon Genesis. Unfortunately, the city was long dead¡ªa single crack ran its entire length¡­ only halting at the castle itself. Yet, once past the castle, the crack would continue as it split the city nearly in twain. The crack extended deep, but a fog filled the internals, disallowing any to see further than a half dozen meters deep. The land was dead¡­ Shattered. Nothing lived here¡ªeven in a city that could house millions¡­ nothing lived here. Not in the vermin expected to be found in such dwellings. Only silence. The Silent City. For centuries, this was how it operated¡ªonly the bravest inhabitants of Genesis dared enter. [Adventurers] hoping to gain riches and more. Some succeeded in their endeavor¡­ most failed. Yet, none ever made it to the center of the Silent City, not out of a lack of trying. ¡°[Brava Guild] shall take on the request,¡± Zedra said¡ªlong raven black hair flipped to the side as she excitedly looked at the down payment. A smile on her face as the glint of gold and other precious items flashed through her eyes brown eyes. Six other members surrounded the table as their leader ended the call with the man who hired them. Their destination was the Silent City. A request sent by a party they just couldn¡¯t refuse. The black granite coffin continued its rest, unmarred by time, without a speck of dust touching it. EPISODE 109: Silent City EPISODE 109: Silent City ¡ª ???, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. Black, decayed land extended as far as the mortal eye could see, but Zedra and much of the [Brava Guild] members were beyond that¡ªbeyond mortal . ¡°(Pulsar Scan),¡± Alaina, their prestige archer, activated as she fired off a shot into the horizon. A large war bow carved with various inscriptions fired off a single large arrow close to a meter and a half in length. The arrow began its arc over the dead land¡ªa blue pulse spread from it every half second as it quickly disappeared from view. Alaina kept her eyes closed, but her hands continued to move over a large piece of parchment. A map began to take shape that showed even the smallest of details. The image of a city¡ªSilent City¡ªbegan to take shape. Hovering around Alaina were the core members of the [Brava Guild]. The first, Zedra, was their leader and main damage dealer of the group. The Felion, a beastman with a cat-like appearance, was geared with a set of light armor and two wickedly sharp scimitars. A belt filled with vials¡ªpotions, poisons, and all of the above was strapped to her waist. While her sharp cat ears and tail constantly flickered around¡ªboth aware for signs of danger. She stood at a height of 166 centimeters¡ªnot the shortest, but far from the tallest of the group. The title of the shortest belonged to one small green goblin with a large war bow, one that matched her in height, slung across her shoulders. Alaina herself was the goblin in question¡ªstanding at 143 centimeters, with a short crop, military-style fade. In front of the two women was Sid¡ªthe tank of the party, who made bears appear small. Two large tusks emerged on either side of the orcs mouth, but one was slightly smaller than the other. It¡¯d give the orc a comical appearance, but the tribal scars on his face did much to detract from that. While Sid stood guard in the front, Lairo stood behind the group, staff in hand with a spell ready to be released at the first sign of danger. He stood at 175 centimeters tall and wore a large brown robe with armor plates woven within the material covering his vitals. However, a book floated before him, its pages flipped slowly as he read. Finally, next to him was Caiden, their resident healer and [Enchanter]. Several buffs were already upon the party as they stood within the range of his Intent. A large spiked mace and large kite shield casually dangled in his hands¡ªprepared in the case of danger. The party stood in silence¡ªa rare treat for them¡ªas they let Alaina concentrate on her work. The goblin woman grunted as she finished and held the map up for her party members to inspect it. ¡°It ain¡¯t bad, but (Pulsar Scan) couldn¡¯t penetrate the depths of the gash splitting the city,¡± Alaina spoke. ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s nothing but undead ta worry bout in these parts, my hammer will crush their skulls ta tiny bits.¡± Zedra rolled her eyes at the words of Sid before her vertical pupils realigned on the detailed map. The entire city was shown on the parchment, and she¡¯d identified several notable spots their employer hired them to check out. ¡°It¡¯s a task-based quest, the more spots we check, the better, the light of El shall guide us safely as we complete this quest,¡± Caiden commented. ¡°Can¡¯t wait to journey to Mt. Redcoomshi and finally meet that there God of yours,¡± Zedra said. ¡°If fate allows it, then we too shall rise into the Astral and enter the Hall of Adventure.¡± Zedra nodded at Caiden¡¯s words before opening her mouth to speak once again. ¡°Let¡¯s get back to business. There are four major objectives¡ªseveral minor ones, each scouting of one makes our payday bigger. The first, of course, is the big un.¡± Zedra pointed at the large gash that split the city. ¡°Second most dangerous objective, but as long as we check it out it triples the pay we receive, no questions asked¡ªbut.¡± Sid groaned, ¡°There¡¯s always something.¡± Smiles crossed the faces of the elite members of the [Brava Guild]. Zedra continued, ¡°¡­as Sid mentioned¡­ there¡¯s always something. It¡¯s well known that the Hordes of Ard reside within the Shattered Scar. Should we choose to delve¡­¡± ¡°You know we will,¡± Alaina muttered. ¡°Then,¡± Zedra continued without missing a beat. ¡°We must get as accurate of an account of the undead as possible. This is a non-negotiable clause in the contract we took on. The Path of Apotheosis is opening shortly, and that means the Silent City will become active as the Gods play their war games. Those who¡¯ve been stuck as demigods since the last Great War will have an opportunity to ascend.¡± Caiden loudly cleared his throat, but Zedra ignored him and continued. ¡°That means the [Lady Death] herself will be rising, and we know the [Light of the Sun] doesn¡¯t like that. Now that brings me to the highest paying task,¡± Zedra paused to take a breath. Her gaze traveled from the map and toward the center, where the Silent City was located. It seemed to penetrate the distance between them and their target until it landed on the castle that stood tall, unmarred by the Shattered Scar that split the city in twain. Around her, much of [Brava Guild] did the same. Each member held a different expression. Alaina was filled with desire and hope. Caiden held resolve and determination. Sid¡¯s expression was filled with excitement and lust¡ªnot for carnal pleasure but a lust for battle. Lairo, who kept quiet this entire time, finally closed his book and tuned into the conversation. While the leader of [Brava Guild] held the same light in her eyes when she admired shinnies. ¡°If we can, we are to enter the castle and confirm whether there is any activity. If we do this¡­ then we can guarantee us a spot in getting into the Astral once the Path of Apotheosis opens up. Just a matter of what God you¡¯d rather serve under or, better yet, we can venture out and carve a place of our own.¡± Each member reacted differently to her words. Sid grinned, the scars on his face seemed to dance, which made his appearance become even more wicked. Lairo harrumphed, but his knuckles turned white as he gripped his staff. Alaina remained silent, but she seemed to stand taller. In comparison, Caiden muttered a prayer to God El, which remained ignored by most. Yet through all their differences, each member held the same light that Zedra¡¯s eyes held¡ª desire. A once-in-a-lifetime opportunity was presented to them, a chance to ascend to the Astral Realm and continue their path of progression. ¡°We have an opportunity here to continue our path of progression. Fights against calamity beasts are not enough to sustain our leveling. I believe it¡¯s best we complete the mission to full completion,¡± Alaina stated. Nods of agreement came from each member of [Brava Guild]. Each knew the opportunity they held came rarely. ¡°Enough talk, let¡¯s move,¡± Sid said. The large orc grabbed his horned helmet off the ground and set it in place. His black knight armor complete. ¡°Good, we¡¯ll approach the least valuable target first¡ªAral Catacomb.¡± Alaina groaned¡ªshe was not ready for what was to come.
It took the group the better half of an hour to travel within mortal eyesight of the city. The moment they were within viewing range, the [Brava Guild] demeanor changed. Sid led them forward, thick boots crunched on the hardened packed dirt. There was no sound to accompany them besides that of their movement. No chirping of insects, calls of birds, and other life-bearing sounds weren¡¯t present. Everything in the Silent City was decayed¡ª dead. Not even the sun seemed to shine the same upon the life empty land. It was quiet enough to hear the beat of their hearts¡ªat least Alaina¡¯s large, seawater-green ears could hear it. She stood to the left of the group¡ªbow in hand, a slight way away as her eyes roamed the walls of the city. She¡¯d be the one to detect any threats far before anyone else in the group. Only Zedra could keep up with her in terms of Intent. Usually, she¡¯d scout ahead, but Silent City was renowned for the number of adventurer groups¡ªprestige, and demigod alike, who fell in their exploration. The group stood in a kite-shaped formation¡ªCaiden at the rightmost point and Zedra trailing behind. She walked nearly twenty meters behind everyone¡ªa distance easily covered in seconds. The mage, Lairo, moved within the center, protected by all. The guild entered the city through one of the many large holes in the wall. Sid shifted large rocks out of the way with a single hand¡ªcasually picking up debris nearly thrice his height with ease. They entered the Silent City through the southwestern point¡ªslightly disturbed as nothing made sounds besides themselves. It didn¡¯t take long for them to find an entrance into the depths of the city¡ªat which point the group re-converged with one another. ¡°(Voice Link),¡± Lairo spoke as they stood in front of a gaping hole that led into darkness. The long-bearded man gazed curiously into the depths. A tendril of mana shot toward each of the members of [Brava Group] and once done, Zedra spoke. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. ¡®Good, we¡¯re mentally connected. The catacombs are the least dangerous of the areas in Silent City, but they are¡­,¡¯ Zedra hesitated before looking toward Alaina. ¡®It¡¯s ok, at some point every goblin should visit the birthplace of our race,¡¯ Alaina¡¯s voice was grim, but a hard determination was set in her gaze. They entered the depths, silent but prepared for anything. Their formation condensed as the Aral Catacombs were a pack of twisting, complex tunnels that once severed as the sewage system and home to Saphens aplenty. It didn¡¯t take long for the glistening white of bones to crunch under their boots as they traveled deeper under the direction of Alaina. Mutters of discomfort came from Sid as the tunnels grew narrower at certain points¡ªthis caused the large orc to hunch over as he pushed ahead under Alaina¡¯s direction. The goblin seemed to know exactly where she was going, and even Zedra nearly lost track of the number of twists and turns they made. It was only after an hour of swift traveling that the group slowed. ¡®We¡¯re approaching. Weapons hot,¡¯ Alaina called, her bow stayed strapped to her back, but a small compact crossbow appeared in her hands. The load-out for much of the group was the same. Each changed to a smaller, easily accessible weapon that could be used in tight spaces. They weren¡¯t sure whether a battle was coming or not, but their task was simple. ¡®The Graveyard is upcoming. We have to confirm the quantity and quality of Death Mana within the area. Lairo,¡¯ Zedra began to say. ¡®Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯ve prepared the spell in advance. In case things go wrong, I have a backup spell ready. I won¡¯t forget to fire it off this time.¡¯ ¡®Heh, not like Calabaster where you forgot to prepare the reagents for the seismic charge. Now that, was a battle God Radix would appreciate,¡¯ Sid mentally chuckled. ¡®Did you set our secondary teleportation point to just outside the Ard Deadlands,¡¯ Alaina asked curiously. The group paused and as one they turned to stare at Lairo. ¡®Yes, yes, of cour-,¡¯ The [Archmage] said as he rolled his eyes but paused midway¡ªmental groans immediately erupted from the group. ¡®LAYYY¡­ EEE¡­ROOO,¡¯ Zedra said through gritted teeth. ¡®Did you set our teleportation point?¡¯ ¡®Shh, let me think,¡¯ Lairo responded, just as the other members of [Brava Guild] began to voice their concerns. Lairo took out a small rock from seemingly nowhere and held it up to his face for inspection. A dim blue light extended from his spectacles and hit the rock, causing it to vanish instantly. The [Archmage] began to mutter to himself, and several small spell constructs appeared before him. The group waited, weapons drawn, concern evident on their faces. ¡®At least if we die, the Hall of Adventure is always waiting,¡¯ Caiden spoke quietly. There was no response, but the grips on their weapons tightened. The air was nearly scentless. However, Zedra wrinkled her pink nose, a frown on her face as she turned toward the direction they were traveling. A moment later, Alaina followed her. The group needed no communication as Sid moved forward¡ªa glow emerged from Caiden that covered the group before a visible golden tendril shot from the elf and firmly connected itself to [Brava Guild]. ¡®Looks like the guardian is truly awake,¡¯ Alaina said grimly. The group squinted, they¡¯d paused only a half dozen meters away from a sharp curve in the catacombs that led to their first destination. There was no light to see by, and the group used none¡ªeach having a passive skill that allowed them to see in various lighting conditions. It was one of the primary passives any well respected [Adventurer] would have. A small green light peaked from around the corner. It watched them for several moments before disappearing. A second later, two small green lights appeared. The process repeated until the third set of lights appeared. With each appearance, the lights would draw closer. Sid frowned as he gazed down at the small lights, they were nearly at Alaina¡¯s height, and it would be a back-breaking event to try to attack whatever was approaching. ¡®Not, yet,¡¯ Zedra commanded¡ªa serious non-negotiable tone set in her voice. Alaina¡¯s aim never wavered as she aligned her crossbow at the first light. Her grip around the weapon was tight¡ªblue veins showing through her green skin. ¡®Caiden, anti-dead weapon buff,¡¯ Zedra commanded. ¡°Guess we can go loud¡­ Light of the Sky, Light of Adventure, I call upon thee to guide us. Set our weapons alight with the flame of the divine¡ªbanish our foes and settle our woes. For it is within thee that our confidence rest as we use the (Undead Bane Armament).¡± ¡°Lairo, hurry up,¡± Sid urged. ¡°I ain¡¯t planning on fighting Gorrick ¡ª Endless Hunger¡­ Though that would be another achievement ta add to my face,¡± Sid said the end slowly¡ªas if pondering on whether the task was worth it. ¡°The elders couldn¡¯t deny me then.¡± The mage didn¡¯t respond, still muttering to himself as he gazed at his spell constructs. He gently stroked his beard with a pondering expression¡ªlost within his own world. ¡°We¡¯ll have to push through and confirm Gorrick is awake¡ªthat is not negotiable,¡± Zedra said, light in her eyes for the confirmation of their first reward. Out of the darkness ruffled small green figures¡ªgoblins. They were dressed in rags¡ªmost barely were covered. Each of their eyes held a green glow to them and as they shuffled towards [Brava Guild] drool began to leak from their mouths. Footsteps pitter-pattered against the ground like raindrops on a spring morning. It echoed through the tunnels until it was the only sound that could clearly be heard. No¡ªthere was something else that Zedra¡¯s sharp cat eyes twitched to. Groans¡ªthose from the stomach, began to emerge as the first of the goblins came toward them. It began as a slow walk, before quickly turning into a jog and then an all-out sprint. The hordes looked like nothing more than children¡ªribs, and bone poking through their gaunt flesh. Alaina gasped and reared back slightly, but her heart settled as an influx of mana appeared from the tendril connected to Caiden. ¡°Attack.¡± The command was simple, and a dozen bolts were released as Alaina fired¡ªher first shot splitting into multiple. A second and third quickly followed. Sid¡¯s shield bashed against the ground, and he pushed forward, the group followed closely behind. A red haze¡ªlike that of a meteor entering the atmosphere, projected out from Sid and Caiden carefully guided Lairo forward. The first volley impacted into the forerunners of the approaching horde. Bolts tore through flesh and red blood spilled into the floor¡ªa dozen bolts and a dozen goblins dropped. When the third volley arrived, Sid was upon the growing horde¡ªsympathy in his eyes, but his shield showed nothing of the sort as he bashed the weaponless creatures to the ground. Bones cracked under his assault, goblin bodies snapped in half with a single push. Those who didn¡¯t die instantly, pelted by the remains of their brethren, groaned in pain and terror, but [Brava Guild] did not let up. They pushed forward, a trail of bodies left in their wake. A bump appeared in Alaina¡¯s throat, but her skill never stopped until they broke through into a large caravan. Skull-carved pillars supported the ceiling and the group paused, disgust, hatred, and a grim resolve in their faces. Thousands of bodies lay stacked upon one another¡ªgoblins tearing at their neighbors as they consumed the flesh of their kin. Upon the rising mound of bodies was a far larger goblin than any presented before. It held several rolls of skin flaps that dangled as its large hands grabbed goblin after goblin¡ªconsuming them whole. Yellowed black teeth stained with blood crunched continuously as Gorrick¡¯s body jingled. Alaina turned away, unable to watch more. She knew the stories¡­ they all did, which is why there was no hesitation when attacking. The fat goblin paused, only just noticing its visitors. ¡°Ahhh guestssssss,¡± Gorrick hissed in delight. ¡°A new cycle must be ssstaring¡­ Oh how wonderful to sssserve yourselvesssss to me up my awakening. I grow tired of endlesssss consumption of these tasteless vermin.¡± ¡°Gorrick ¡ª Endless Hunger¡­ do you not grow tired of constantly reanimating and eating these goblins,¡¯ a grim Zedra asked. ¡®Prepare to leave, we cannot fight this demigod. Perhaps... none outside disciples of the Sun temple can defeat him¡­ but they cannot break the curse,¡¯ she spoke to her companions at the same time. ¡®Lairooooo, hurry.¡¯ ¡°Oh, but of course not¡­ the pain in their souls is the tastiest each time.¡± ¡°So it is true¡­ you¡¯ve kept them alive for nearly seven thousand years¡­ seven thousand years of endless torture,¡± Alaina half questioned¡ªhalf commented aloud. Small yellowed, beady eyes aligned on her. They light up in excitement upon seeing the green of her skin. ¡°Torture? Hahahahaha, your bloodline calls to us child¡ªit is no torture but endless pleasure. Do you believe I force them to consume? Look,¡± Gorrick¡¯s chubby hands gestured, and the monster took a step forward. It chuckled as it stood and talked¡ªits height would have it towering even above Sid. ¡®Sid, forward, Alaina cover him. Let¡¯s buy our resident [Archmage] the time he needs. Remind me to dock his pay after this.¡¯ Gorrick smiled in Zedra¡¯s direction and disappeared. ¡°Shit, he can hear u-¡° Her words never finished as a large black knight moved before her¡ªbefore crashing into her and sending them both flying. ¡°Sssssaphens, sssssaphens, oh, I will enjoy the taste of your flesh.¡± Alaina¡¯s arrows reached Gorrick the moment the creature struck, the mountain of fighting goblins descending in a rush toward them. Gorrick frowned, pulling out several arrows and two daggers from its thick folds of fat. The wounds left closed just as quickly. ¡°LAIRO,¡± Caiden yelled¡ªshaking the mage. ¡¯There! Now it is set,¡¯ Lairo spoke¡ªlooking up to see the rest of [Brava Guild] in an intense battle. ¡°Is that¡­ Monsters? ¡± EPISODE 110: AWAKENING EPISODE 110: AWAKENING ¡ª Ard Deadlands, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. Four sets of eyes gazed at one older mage. The [Archmage], Lairo, sheepishly scratched his head and looked at the Silent City in the distance. Blood, pieces of flesh, and other bodily fluids covered most members of the group, leaving their appearance worse for wear. Zedra inhaled deeply, closing her eyes in the process as she recomposed herself. She brought in as much air as she could before slowly releasing it. When she next opened her eyes, the irritation within them was gone. ¡°Let¡¯s rest here and recover. We¡¯ve confirmed Gorrick is awake¡ªit¡¯s highly likely that the rest are in the process of waking as well.¡± Zedra turned to Alaina, concern on her face. ¡°Alaina¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine¡­, ¡± Alaina began strongly, interrupting her guild leader¡ªshe didn¡¯t know if the words were for her guild mates or herself. ¡°We all know the tales, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so¡­ real. ¡± The goblin woman sighed, and her head shook sadly¡ªfilled with remorse and grief at the fate of those who became the first goblins. When they first entered the Silent City, the sun began its rise in the east, now it was past noon as the group set up camp. They were not in a rush to traverse through the Silent City, as their quest held a time span of nearly ten years. The Path of Apotheosis would not open until then. However, they knew it was best they completed this quest within days and not years. The level of danger only rose as time passed. ¡°Send the signal out to the support personnel. Let them know we¡¯ve successfully confirmed the waking of Gorrick ¡ª Endless Hunger. Our movements through the city will have to be carefully considered. Although he is the weakest of the [Four Horsemen], his Law allows him the greatest regeneration and health. His minions will begin to patrol the city, and we must move with greater care,¡± Zedra commanded. Sid grunted a response, and the group split as they took to their respective tasks. Lairo began to clear a space¡ªshaping the earth into a neatly flattened area. Once the half area of space was cleared, the mage tapped one of the rings on his hand. A large wood mansion emerged, which caused the other members to hurry and finish their respective tasks before entering. When they next converged, the sun was low in the cloudless sky. A large bonfire with several cushioned seats and several animals roasting over them gave the Ard Deadlands the only taste of humanity it¡¯d receive in centuries. The members of [Brava Guild] sat in silence as their food was cooked, prepared by Zedra herself, as no one seemed able to get the flavors just right. Alaina nursed a large cup of tea and stared at one of the three moons¡ªa blanket around her shoulders to keep away the chill of the night. Unnecessary as the temperatures in the Mortal Realm could no longer affect her, but it was the comfort it provided that helped. ¡°So it¡¯s truly happening,¡± Sid broke the silence. He was outside his large armor, but various weapons were visibly strapped to his person. ¡°A Great War¡ªthe magi will truly come¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s happened twice already, my grandfather told me stories of the last one¡ªhow every single man, woman, and child were slaughtered or forced into slavery. How his first wife was taken and sent into the Mines of Morphia¡­ he never saw her again. May the light of El guide their souls to peace,¡± Caiden commented before continuing. ¡°It was the second [Chosen of Madris] who nearly succeeded in destroying the world. If I have the choice and opportunity to fight¡­ and God El calls¡­ then I will.¡± ¡°The magi are fearful, yes, but it is only due to the strength of their Goddess and the strength Her domain of War provides them. Outside of that, their purebred mages are grades below any who¡¯ve strived to truly learn the art of spell casting. I¡¯ve traveled to Edryan in my youth and have learned many things¡ªtheir lack of valuing the gift of Mind is perhaps the most impressionable,¡± Lairo spoke, closing his book as the smell of food intensified. He smacked his lips as he turned to watch Zedra continue to prepare their dinner. ¡°They should have finished the magi after the second war. I¡¯ve heard the stories¡ªmonsters in the flesh of men, no better than those in the Silent City,¡± Alaina said. ¡°Finish the magi, and then what? Do not forget their Goddess is first, one-of-war . The only reason [Knowledge Breaker] was stopped was his sudden death. The magi pushed the world to the gates of the Temple of the Sun. Their sieged the wall-less city would have turned into an occupation yet the second [Chosen] died,¡± Zedra scoffed. Yet, she never once turned her attention away from the meat she applied glaze to. Her lips smacked several times and her tail swished around in happiness. ¡°Pray, be careful on your words when discussing the Gods. We are powerful, yes, and we may think ourselves close to achieving the same power, but they are far older and possess a full grasp of laws,¡± Caiden warned the group. His words seemed to put a damper on the discussion being held as the group turned silent. Each member was left alone with their own thoughts. It wasn¡¯t until several minutes later, as the smell of food intensified, did conversation return. ¡°With Gorrick¡¯s awakening¡­ it will only be a matter of time before Lady Death herself rises. We need to plan how and when we approach the castle,¡± Zedra spoke. She¡¯d finished the main preparations, and now the food was comfortably roasting over the bonfire. Although their temporary housing held a kitchen, bath, and other necessities, Zedra found the best food was made in the open air roasting over flames. ¡°What we thought was the easiest location wasn¡¯t. Gorrick has been eating for a while¡ªwho knows what terrible heights his strength will reach,¡± Alaina said. Her mug was refilled on its third serving. ¡°I vote we explore the Shattered Scar and leave¡ªas long as we get a decent enough count of the undead Elysium and other countries will know what to expect.¡± Zedra gasped at the words of Alaina, causing the goblin woman to chuckle but send her an apologetic look. In truth, seeing the birthplace of the goblin race wasn¡¯t¡­ pleasant. The cavern was deep in the once sewage system of the Silent City¡ªa place carved out for the less valued members of society. At least it was according to the history taught. Just seeing the area in person and knowing the history of what and how it happened made it even more jarring for her. She was ready to leave, and after seeing Gorrick in the flesh, one of the first of two goblins to transform from humans and elves¡­ Alaina was mortified. ¡°Nay, I say we explore the rest. Unera¡¯s Theater should be last. Let¡¯s complete our main objective first before. We must strive to gain as much knowledge as possible to provide. There will be no demigods or prestige on the continent once the Path of Apotheosis opens,¡± Caiden began. ¡°Perhaps most of you have removed yourself from the mortal perspective, but I have not. Do you not wish to help those of your clan, state, and fellow man from the monsters that are magi? Or perhaps you believe an ascension into the Astral will negate all matters of the Mortal Realm. Neigh, I believe, no, I know it will only escalate once we ascend to the realm the Gods reside.¡± Sid scoffed, ¡°Clans? Family? What good will that do me when it was family who banished me ? When it was family who stole my position as head of Clan Ashenight.¡± Caiden opened his mouth to speak, but the orc cut him off by continuing. ¡°Regardless, I say we complete the quest completely. Not for a clan or state but for the glory and secured spot in ascension. I¡¯ve long since grown tired of the Mortal Realm. My level hasn¡¯t moved in forty years. Not since we slayed Arshkun of the Depths. Now, that¡ªwas a calamity.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡ªyour words both hold merit, but so does that of Alaina. This place is dangerous and Gorrick will begin to patrol. With the knowledge we hold of the creature¡ªit¡¯s best we simply explore the Shattered Scar and leave,¡± Lairo said. The four, having each said their peace, turned to the last member [Brava Guild] who¡¯d yet to voice their opinion. The felion in question was busy slicing off thin tendrils of meat that quickly disappeared down her maw. She paused and turned to stare back. Her greasy facial hair made her look guilty, like she was caught doing something she wasn¡¯t supposed to do. Slowly, carefully, a sharp claw extended before slicing off another piece of meat, and she gobbled it down. The entire time, she stared back at the members in challenge. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Sid rolled his eyes, lips smacking loudly, before he removed a knife of his own as he stood to join her. Alaina shook her head, but a smile was on her face as she followed. Lairo smiled¡ªthe elderly man remained seated, but his lips moved silently. Moments later, a sharp stone dagger alongside a stone plate appeared. The dagger began to carve thin strips of meat that made their way toward the mage. The team ate in silence until Zedra belched loudly. The sound interrupted the extremely still night¡ªfar greater than the sound of the teams chewing and the crackling of the fire. She sat back in her seat, a satiated smile on her face. There she waited until all members had their fill before she began to speak. ¡°I am much more in favor of exploring the entirety of the Silent City. It is possible we may find discarded Laws lost due to the death of their wielders. Over forty known demigods have perished here. If we can recover even just one law¡­,¡± Zedra¡¯s eyes held the same light in them when she spotted shinnies. Alaina groaned, knowing the most likely outcome of Zedra¡¯s vote. When it came to gaining wealth and potential life-ending adventures¡­ Zedra would go for both as long as she could gain. ¡°However¡­ our fight against Gorrick,¡± Zedra shuddered, her eyes closing. The memories of the earlier invaded her mind. She could feel mental de-buffs attempting to take effect, but a warm feeling entered her chest. She opened her eyes to see Caiden holding out a hand in her direction. She gave him a comforting smile before speaking. ¡°I took no pleasure in the actions we did today. Those who were part of the first goblins suffered a tragic fate under the leadership of one who was supposed to protect them. Their consumption of one another will not stop, and as they eat more and more, they grow stronger. The Legion of Hunger, led by Gorrick, is renowned for their endless Power. Our task is important, but our lives are far more important. My vote is to explore the Shattered Scar tomorrow,¡± Zedra continued. Surprise showed in Alaina¡¯s face and much of her guild members. Yet Zedra continued to speak and [Brava Guild] listened. ¡° However¡­ ¡± Alaina mentally chuckled, she knew a, but , was coming. The rest of the group was much of the same. It was Zedra¡¯s motto to maximize profits in whatever manner she could. Not out of a desperate need for valuables. From what Alaina knew of her guild leader, the felion just loved getting paid. Alaina suspected it had something to do with a perk or unique skill. ¡°We must explore Unera¡¯s Theater as well. It does not need to be excessive, only a cursory glance at the internals is fine. It is dangerous, but far outside the danger of exploring Ard¡¯s Rest. I''d rather not have to find out the hard way whether Lady Death is awakened from her slumber.¡±
The Ard Deadlands remained still throughout the night. Cloudless, lifeless, and stale of all things. [Brava Guild] was up with the sun. Most didn¡¯t need the night of rest truly to recover. At their level, sleep wasn¡¯t truly a necessity. It only provided a small benefit of relieving mental fatigue. Their excursion into the Graveyard was short, lasting less than three hours. Yet, the mental toll it took on most members of the [Brava Guild] was something they wouldn¡¯t wish on anyone. They were [Adventurers] not [Bandits]¡ªthrough some didn¡¯t see a distinction between the two. The slaying of the thin, stuck-like goblins struck an unwelcome nerve in the members of the guild. Zedra allowed her members to take the rest of the day off, knowing they were more than able to continue, more so for them to come to terms with what they¡¯d done. She knew Alaina required the respite more so than anyone else. Now, as the dawn of the second day rose to greet them, the members of Brava Guild prepared themselves to venture into the Shattered Scar. ¡°Lairo,¡± Zedra called right before the mage dismissed their wood mansion back to its dimensional storage. The mage kept their biggest equipment on his person. It was the safest option as he always stood center, surrounded by the four members. ¡°Yes, Zedra? What is it?¡± Lairo asked as he looked away from his task. Next to him was an open book. He¡¯d been reading as he accomplished his task. ¡°Cast the new teleportation spell, right here, right now,¡± Zedra said. She folded her arms to gather as she gave the older mage a strict look. The other members of [Brava Guild] halted their task to turn to the mage. They, too, wanted to ensure a repeat of yesterday didn¡¯t happen. Lairo sleepily smiled, but didn¡¯t bother to argue. Instead, the mage silently changed as a small rock appeared before him. It was similar to the one he used when they made their escape away from Gorrick. Under the watching gaze of his party members, Lairo began to cast. The moment he began, the rest of [Brava Guild] returned to their respective task. It was rare for one of the highly rated, and powerful guilds in the [Adventure Association] to take on a task. It was even rarer for them to accept a quest as dangerous as the one they currently faced. However, their plan of escape proved fruitful so far. Once the members found their task complete, [Brava Guild] made its return to the Silent City. This time they circled to the southern border of the city. Their formation hadn¡¯t changed, and they carefully looked for any holes available. Alaina frowned as her eyesight scanned up and down the wall. The once decayed, dead ¡ªappearing walls no longer held that same appearance. They were still worn down and in need of maintenance, but now the holes and imperfections they expected to find were no longer visible. It didn¡¯t take long for her guild members to notice this. ¡°Alaina,¡± Zedra began. ¡°No there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve scanned several miles on both sides and (Pulsar Scan) showed me dozens of entrances along the southern wall just yesterday.¡± ¡°Then the city is awakening but moving this fast? What¡¯s going on? The records recorded state only after a year of Gorrick¡¯s awakening will the walls return to,¡± Sid gestured. ¡°This.¡± An uneasy atmosphere settled over the group, and for a moment, no one spoke. It remained that way until the oldest of the group cleared the air. ¡°No one truly understood the Silent City. Only those in the Sun Temple truly know the history, and they¡¯ve kept such knowledge locked away from the masses. I was born during the reconstruction after the second Great War, whose records you speak of. It was then that the second attempt at understanding the city began at the cost of many. This attempt was a continuation of the first, which began before the second [Chosen of Madris] was even born. What we know is only things that have been theorized but never truly confirmed,¡± Lairo finished. The old mage stroked his beard as he spoke, his wizen gazed studied the wall, spectacles shining with a blue light. ¡°I say we create an entrance of our own. Something small, discrete, and easy to hide,¡± Alaina said. ¡°Ease on the small part friend, but I certainly agree,¡± Sid commented. ¡°Yes, yes, there are no wards or any sort of detection magic cast. I can create a tunnel that burrows into the catacombs. From there we can emerge into the streets and pursue our objective.¡± Nods of agreement came from the members of [Brava Guild] and they turned to their leader as she remained silent. Her feline-like eyes remained narrowed as she gazed at the wall¡ªher tail wrapped around her waist like a belt. ¡°Change of plans, we explore the Shattered Scar, then leave. I don¡¯t like this, and I don¡¯t have nine lives to spend all in one sitting,¡± she joked finally. [Brava Guild] laughed. It was well known how feline beast-men did possess the same advantages their ¡®lesser¡¯ brethren held. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡ªweapons hot. Expect Trouble ,¡± Zedra said. Her words sparked a reaction from all members of [Brava Guild]. ¡° Battle and Struggle. ¡± EPISODE 111: SHATTERED SCAR EPISODE 111: SHATTERED SCAR ¡ª Ard Deadlands, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. It¡¯s an ugly thing, the scar. We know not what the Silent City once was, for only the Temple of the Sun still holds the records before [Knowledge Breaker] destroyed much of the learning centers on the Elrunian Continent. His reasoning is still¡­ not understood. They say the [Chosen of Madris] was mad. They say he was cursed with the knowledge he should not have; thus he sought to destroy it. They say¡­ they say plenty, but during the two hundred years of his conquest, he strove to destroy all places of learning and all knowledgeable scholars alongside it. Thus, our records of the Shattered Scar and the Silent City it splits remain fragmented. We know it was once a mighty city that housed various races. Yet, we know not its age, history, or greater details apart from a few records. The birth of the goblins being one of them. ¡ª Excerpt from Silent City, Analysis Paper 1. Written by John Stark.
Sid poked his head through the shallow opening. He was the group¡¯s tank, having fully dedicated himself to tank classes and their ability to receive less damage overall. There was not a blow on the Mortal Plane he wasn¡¯t confident in taking¡ªnot unless it came from a God themselves. It took a second for his eyes to adjust to the low-lighting situation. Soft, blue moss covered the sewage tunnel they found themselves entering as [Brava Guild] burrowed under the walls of Silent City. Sid strained his eyes and ears, doing his best to listen and see carefully for any signs of disturbance. Just as he was giving the all-clear, the voice of Alaina spoke from behind him. ¡°It¡¯s clear for several kilometers northwards. You can enter Sid.¡± ¡°Nothing wrong with¡¯a visual confirmation,¡± the orc grumbled¡ªwithdrawing his head for Lairo to widen the entrance. The [Archmage] waved a wizen hand and the hole silently expanded until it was Sid size. He stepped through, shield raised in preparation for any trap. Alaina was next, followed by Lairo and the final members of [Brava Guild]. ¡°Alaina, are you able to guide us to the scar from here,¡± Zedra questioned. Two short swords stayed ready in her hands. They were the weapons she preferred to use in close, tight spaces. Alaina closed her eyes, concentrating as her active skill (Perfect Memory) allowed her to keep a memory of her choice to show in front of her as if she¡¯d just experienced it for the first time. The scene of her drawing the map came to mind as the use of (Pulsar Scan) showed above and a few meters below the ground depending on the hollowness of the area. This was what allowed her confidence in guiding her guild-mates to the Graveyard. She mentally mapped out their route. ¡°I¡¯ve got it. Let¡¯s go.¡± There was no further talking afterward. Instead, the guild swiftly traveled down multiple tunnels¡ªsteps nearly silent as they traveled under the direction of Alaina. Just like their journey to the Graveyard, their minds remained connected through the magic of Lairo. The deeper into the tunnels they traveled, the less the fluorescent moss showed. Its light began to fade, replaced by full darkness. The air became stale, and a strange mist seemed to be in it. The further the group went, the denser the mist became. A sticky, tar-like substance clung to the tunnel and their boots¡ªattempting to sap their strength as they walked. [Brava Guild] could feel a change, but soft words came from Lairo as a warmth entered their hearts. ¡®(Lion Heart).¡¯ The buff relieved much of the tension [Brava Guild] felt as they traveled deeper. Alaina slowed, the target of their guild¡¯s desire less than a kilometer away. ¡®It¡¯s this tunnel,¡¯ she said, pausing the [Brava Guild] in their tracks. They were in complete darkness just as they traveled to the Graveyard. The air was filled with a strange mist that obscured their sight from seeing deep within. Magic was in the air, powerful , ancient , and filled with the energy of death. It was charged¡ªthey all felt it, but it was not a positive feeling. A near-silent whisper was in the air¡ªunintelligible, but the ears of Zedra twitched. ¡®What is that? Alaina¡­?¡¯ The goblin looked confused and shook her head. ¡®What is it?¡¯ Zedra¡¯s lips pursed, but she didn¡¯t respond verbally. Instead, her hands moved, signaling complete silence. [Brava Guild] paused, one eye on her, the other on their surroundings, ready for anything. Zedra closed her eyes, completely concentrating on her eyes as they twitched left and right. She listened, struggling to make out what she was hearing. Eventually, she frowned and shook her head. ¡®It¡¯s nothing¡ªmaybe I¡¯m imagining things.¡¯ ¡®I doubt that,¡¯ Sid stated. ¡®Not at our level, not after we achieved perfection in our classes and unionized.¡¯ ¡®Whatever it is, it¡¯s not something the rest of us can hear. You have the highest level among us, perhaps it is a passive underneath your new path. God El will guide us, regardless of what will occur.¡¯ Zedra didn¡¯t respond, instead, she signaled to Sid. The orc nodded, shield raised, as he entered the tunnel. The orc hunched slightly to avoid hitting his head, causing disgruntled grumbles to emerge from him. The black tar clung to them as they moved, doing its best to stick to their boots and whatever else it could attach to. Lairo¡¯s spectacles glowed softly, a frown on the mage¡¯s face at what he saw. ¡®There is nothing but death mana ahead¡ªpotent black magic. Be careful, even at our level it will attempt to extract our strength.¡¯ The guild gave various responses to this, but mainly their attention remained ahead. Light began to show from around the corner, and a cool breeze pushed against their skin. It caused the mist to do its best to cling to them, but various skills and items kept it at bay. Only the dark muck on the ground touched them¡ªrestrained to their boots. Alaina paused, bow in hand, as did the rest of the group. Fists tightened around weapons, and silent spells were chanted by both Lairo and Caiden¡ªpreparation for whatever was to come. Sid glowed a soft gold for a small moment, the tank self-buffing himself to receive damage. He did not wish to be caught unaware again by another powerful being. It was fortunate that Gorrick struck him first, allowing him to dissipate most of the attack before he flew into Zedra. Zedra made the most preparations. Two soft, malleable vials made their way into her mouth, ready to be crushed by her sharp canines and molars within a moment. The expensive reagents were a standard but worthwhile investment in keeping her life safe. Her cat-like eyes flickered to the rest of her guild, the Felion appeared like a cat in human form, just one of many transformations of their species. Her body grew a size bigger until she was nearing the third tallest of [Brava Guild]. Zedra felt herself achieve a new level of Power, and much of the same with the attributes that empowered her various abilities. She was ready and so was [Brava Guild]. No words were exchanged, but once the shift in atmosphere finished, [Brava Guild] began to move forward. Sid led, followed by Zedra. Alaina stood behind them, and the rear held Lairo then Caiden as the final guard. He served as a secondary tank and protector in case something approached their strongest firepower. Sid stepped around the corner and into the light, Zedra nearly on his heels in anticipation for what was to come. Shattered Scar. Shattered Scar.You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The land where Lady Death¡­ Lady Ard kept her hordes. They emerged into the light, a white-grey mist blocking most of the scar from sight. Alaina let out a breath of relief, she¡¯d always hated the undead more than the rest of her guild-mates. Zedra¡¯s tense shoulders relaxed slightly, but her weapons didn¡¯t lower¡ªnot once. They surveyed the area they emerged from¡ªlight of the sun providing them with little to see by. The dense mist covered everything and a cliff edge was only several meters in front. Together as a unit, they approached, weary of any trap or undead. Alaina remained away from everything her Intent interacted with. It was vital she didn¡¯t overlook anything. She¡¯d already viewed everything the group approached but found no problems, yet that didn¡¯t give her relief¡ªonly more to worry about. Holes similar to the one they emerged from surrounded them on both sides and extended into the dense mist. Where was the undead? [Brava Guild] reached the cliff edge and gazed down. A tight frown on Sid¡¯s face under the horned helmet. Nothing but dense white-grey mist showed. Had there been sound, their situation would be a lot more pleasant. The lack of sound, apart from the occasional thump from Sid¡¯s heavy footsteps, made it all a lot more eerie. ¡®We¡¯ll have to descend. Unfortunate,¡¯ Zedra commented. ¡®By hand or,¡¯ Sid asked. Although his armor wasn¡¯t heavy to him, descending with it would be a tedious endeavor. ¡®Lairo can you,¡¯ Zedra gestured. ¡®By stairs or would you rather float down,¡¯ the [Archmage] asked. ¡®Stairs, if we have to fight, I''d rather not be caught with my pants down.¡¯ Lairo nodded and moved toward the edge of the cliff, as he did, the ground near the cliff¡¯s edge began to shift. Solid, compact, yet tough enough to support Sid, stairs were erected that led down into the mist. Sid began to descend, once again followed by Zedra, yet this time, Alaina and Lairo switched positions. The mage ensured the stairs would continue to be placed accordingly. Zedra¡¯s ears continued to flick as they descended. After a small period of time passed, no more than ten to twenty, Alaina¡¯s ears began to do the same. An unintelligible whisper began to sound. ¡®I hear it now, Zedra,¡¯ Alaina mentally whispered. Her left hand tightened around her bow, no arrow was knocked, but her right hand was on the drawstring. The goblin did keep a quiver prepared, but it was only used for special¡­ heavy ordinance cases. The type the goblin lady likes to have to go boom. The feline leader didn¡¯t verbally respond, but her hand signal let Alaina know she was heard. Step after step, smooth blocks combined together to form stairs. Into the mist [Brava Guild] descended. The further they descended into the Shattered Scar, the more activity within Silent City became apparent. The mist began to shift and move, seemingly following along the incoherent whisper, much to Alaina¡¯s observation. The light of the sun began to dim and darken as they descended. It made the guild¡¯s vision excessively difficult to travel by. Sid could barely see five feet in front of him, let alone any sign of danger. This is where the utilization of their Intent became important. An invisible barrier spread from each of the guild members¡ªeach reaching over a few hundred meters easily. Yet, with each step that led into the depths of the abyss before them¡­ that zone grew smaller¡ªsqueezed by the dense magic within the air. It was when they reached nearly four hundred meters deep that a change occurred. The first was the emergence of a new source of light. Black rhombus-shaped crystals began to emerge on the wall. Lairo gasped, a verbal audible sound that caused [Brava Guild] to pause momentarily. Startled, like a cat whose tail was stepped on. That wasn¡¯t the most significant change, however. Zedra was the first to sense it, followed by Alaina, and eventually, the rest of the [Brava Guild] too came to hear the whisper within the air. ¡®Sing¡­ing?¡¯ Sid¡¯s voice mentally questioned once the orc too heard the whisper within the air. It was much more audible now. They continued their descent, and the quantity of crystals only increased with each new step. ¡®These are death mana crystals¡­ this¡­ their value¡­ Gods above, Titan¡¯s below¡­ and there¡¯s enough here to purchase an entire country,¡¯ Lairo said, pausing in his steps. Caiden held a tight frown on his face. ¡®It¡¯s cursed, black magic that should be banished from the realm. Only potent death mana can create such monstrous objects, and only a large amount of dead can supply the energy needed for this to naturally form.¡¯ ¡®I sense the bottom, we¡¯re almost there,¡¯ Alaina called. Her Intent was restricted by half, but she still held the highest amount in [Brava Guild]. The further they descended, the denser the [Death Mana Crystals] became. At first, they were sparse, with only a few dozen showing per step, then it doubled until nothing but the shiny dark crystals remained on the surface of the wall. Sid emerged onto solid ground, soft grass underneath his feet as he stepped onto the bottom of the Shattered Scar. The mist lessoned drastically, allowing the group to see much further than before. Zedra was right behind him, the stale glow of the crystals providing light for them to see by. The moment Sid¡¯s foot touched the ground, a change occurred, the air rippled unnoticed by [Brava Guild]. More changes became startlingly obvious as the chirping of insects was heard. A buffer fly flew past and in the distance the group could make out vegetation. The voice was clear now, but its words weren¡¯t in a language [Brava Guild] understood. ¡®Lairo take out the items our employer gave us,¡¯ Zedra called. The group spread out to their positions as she did so. Sid hadn¡¯t halted his steps, but he did glance down curiously at the first signs of life underneath him. ¡®There¡¯s grass here¡­ life¡­?¡¯ ¡®Keep your eyes alert. We can comprehend what we see later, not much different than the moss earlier.¡¯ Lairo removed three femur-sized objects, grunting as they piled in his arm. Thick, dense runes covered the objects and they radiated a rustic golden light. Caiden made a sign of respect as the divinity upon the objects radiated their power¡ªit caused the mist to clear out even further. ¡®Divine objects crafted by the [Light of the Sun] himself,¡¯ he said in reverence. Lairo swallowed and turned to Zedra. ¡®We need to place them down roughly a kilometer apart themselves. We can do further which allows them to shine further but¡­ I don¡¯t believe that is wise.¡¯ The felion was on edge, fur sticking up as her eyes darted around. It was clear she was spooked, but the rest of the guild members were puzzled as to why. ¡®A kilometer was the bare minimum, we should attempt the max range, which allows light to cover the entire Shattered Scar. That was the plan, what changed,¡¯ Alaina questioned. So far, she hadn¡¯t seen anything to get spooked by. The guild slowly made their way forward, still cautiously entering deeper into the scar. ¡®I-,¡¯ she hesitated. ¡®This is not a place the living should be,¡¯ she responded. ¡®We have to get as accurate of a measurement as possible,¡¯ Caiden stated. ¡®We should stick to the plan and do the maximum range.¡¯ ¡®Agreed,¡¯ Sid mentally called¡ªsteadily progressing forward. Zedra hesitated, then nodded. ¡®Place the first one here.¡¯ Lairo followed her instructions and the group began to move again. Their pace quickened under the urging of Zedra. The only thing to accompany them was the sound of singing and the crunch of the vegetation underneath their boots. The deeper the walked, the louder the singing became. Yet, [Brava Guild] remained uncertain of the direction it came from. ¡®Place the second here,¡¯¡¯ Zedra called. Every hair on her body stood, it puffed her up, giving her the appearance of a feline ready to fight. ¡®We¡¯re not there yet, only a dozen or so meters before we reach the right spot.¡¯ Zedra¡¯s grip tightened on her weapons and she didn¡¯t respond. The singing grew louder. She was unsure as to who spoke. ¡®Here,¡¯ she called. ¡®No closer, come closer.¡¯ [Brava Guild] moved closer. The vegetation cleared somewhat and the sound of running water entered their ears as they approached. The mist cleared as the group took a few more steps. ¡®Here,¡¯ a voice said¡ªa greyed finger pointed at the ground. Before them was a cleared area with a spring bubbling from the ground. Next to it stood a lady in a gothic black dress with long flowing white hair that turned black at its tips. She faced away from them and pointed at the ground next to her. She was tall, far larger than the average mortal of the realm¡­ and powerful divinity radiated from her. The singing that was ever so present halted at some point, Zedra noticed, but she paid it no mind as the voice showed them where to place the second object. It was a wonder they hadn¡¯t spotted any undead yet. Together as one, [Brava Guild] approached. EPISODE 112: LADY DEATH EPISODE 112: LADY DEATH ¡ª Ard Deadlands, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. Their approach was swift, unreluctant , but stiff as if their bodies weren¡¯t used to moving. Zedra¡¯s eyes were wide with fear, only now did she notice the state of [Brava Guild]. Zedra focused, and the notification she expected to see became present.
Your Path, [Strongest Wealth], has partially resisted {Enthralled}.
¡®The singing¡­ it was her singing. How did I not realize¡­¡¯ ¡° Be not afraid child. I mean you no harm. ¡± A melodious voice said. To Zedra, it sounded like the sweet temptations of cash. Her mouth watered as the sight of endless gold coins and precious gems appeared within her vision. It was all within reach, all she had to do was grab it.
Your Path, [Strongest Wealth], has partially resisted {Enthralled}.
Zedra bit her tongue, red blood spilling between her lips and onto her fur. Her hands shook, and she struggled to raise her weapons to no avail. As one, [Brava Guild] moved before Lady Death. It was impossible to be anyone but her. There was only one other woman within the [Four Horsemen] who served under the Lady and she only rose when the Lady¡¯s life was threatened. ¡°(Baah-.¡± Zedra concentrated, struggling to speak. Her throat tightened with each attempt. ¡°(Battle-.¡± ¡°None of that none child. You¡¯re a new one, I remember the days when it was only elves, and humans. Eventually, gnomes and goblins join. Oh, how the Saphens have evolved.¡± The footsteps of [Brava Guild] finally halted. Before them a figure looked down upon them curiously. She stood significantly taller than Sid himself. Zedra¡¯s head slowly rotated upwards, not by her own volition. Instead, under the effects of {Enthralled} and the command of Lady Death. Slowly, she raised her head and gazed at the demigoddess¡ªher breath caught as she finally made out her appearance. Beautiful couldn¡¯t be used to describe her, for she was beyond that. Not a blemish marred her skin and a small mole sat under her left eye. Gold-red eyes gazed down on Zedra curiously. ¡°You are brave to venture within my domain. A felion hmmm, relatively new to Genesis. I assume you are one of the many offsprings of [Thousand Face]. What is your name child?¡± Zedra found her throat released and her voice returned to her. ¡°(Battle Body: Strongest Wealth),¡± Zedra said without hesitation. ¡°(Omni-Step).¡± The Lady just shook her head, but watched in silence. Zedra¡¯s body began to morph, she¡¯d already activated a part of her bloodline earlier in an attempt to increase her strength. Now, the felion activated her Path. An apparition of glittering golden coins appeared within the air. They fell like gentle drops of rain, dispersing into glittering golden dust as they hit Zedra. Her body tripled in size and height¡ªweapons, armor and other items following suit.
Your Path, [Strongest Wealth], broken the effect of {Enthralled}.
Instead of attacking, Zedra¡¯s movements were near invisible as she turned and grabbed the members of [Brava Guild]. Half, scooping, half grabbing them in a messy jumble of limbs. Most of their weapons dropped but Zedra could worry about the consequences later. Money was being wasted and the advance level of strength [Strongest Wealth] brought her was limited. Cracks appeared in the area in the zone which Zedra moved. The area strained, a long groan was heard while small flashes of black and white light showed. ¡° Ahh, an interesting path. The combination of your classes into such allows you to break the what is normally resisted on the Mortal Realm. ¡± It took less than a second for Zedra to grab her companions and disappear from the sight of Lady Death. In fact, it took longer for the Lady to speak than her actions. A trail of destruction clearly showed the direction the felion left. Zedra didn¡¯t stop, in her first step, she appeared at the stairs carved by Lairo on their descent into Shattered Scar. In her second step she was at the height of the abyss and shooting through the air. Cracks appeared every few kilometers as a sound wave traveled after. Zedra could see the wall of Silent City in sight¡ªin just one more step she would be out and over. A figure appeared before her¡ªGorrick, much different than the previous time. This time he was dressed in battle gear and more than matched her in height and presence. ¡° Return. ¡± The command was spoken in the language of magic¡ªthe Lady¡¯s voice irresistible. Zedra¡¯s body halted, a cry of despair forced back down her throat as she no longer found herself under her command. The limp body of [Brava Guild] remained as such and moments later under the escort of Gorrick, Zedra found herself facing the Lady. ¡° I will only ask this, once , ¡± the Lady paused. ¡° ¡­again. What is your name child? ¡± Zedra had seen many things in her nearly thousand year life. She was born in the year 6347 of the Final Ending, when the Warring Beastman Plains were called under a different name. When they were the Green Step, a paradise for men and animals alike. She grew up with a small litter, a single brother and sister, Zedra being the oldest of the bunch. They¡¯d pass on now, as did her mother and father and she¡¯d renounce her ties to the Felion Clan the moment her last remaining relative, a nephew from one of her sister¡¯s children perished. Her family were hunters, providing meat to their village and other goods scoured on the plains. Zedra remembered the summer when the first [Adventurers] entered her village. She¡¯d only just passed her twentieth birthday and succeeded in her Hunt of Age. They were a rag tag bunch, composed of five members. A exploratory group reconnecting remote villages to the rest of the world. A world Zedra didn¡¯t know existed until then. They were the [Borack Adventurer Guild] established by their young elven leader Borack Lo¡¯renk. A True Elf of Elysium and worshiper of God El ¡ª The Adventurer. For days, as his party rested, the young elf would tell her tales of his adventures, fighting monsters, rescuing maidens and more. For days, she would listen, star struck at the adventures as a budding spark ignited within her. A spark for Adventure. A spark for something more than the same dull repetitive hunts her father took them on. So when Borack¡¯s group readied themselves for departure out of her village, Zedra knew this may be her only opportunity to ever change her fate. She¡¯d snuck onto the adventurers wagon, believing herself able to leave her village without the say so of her kin. The season adventurers sensed her immediately. Borack was a renowned archer, not as famous as his elder brother who never missed¡ªbut he wasn¡¯t far off. It didn¡¯t help her class wasn¡¯t related in hiding her at all from the senses the system enhanced within you. She remembered his words like she was reliving that experience once again. ¡°A stow away cat? I don¡¯t believe we order those rations from your father,¡± he laughed as he lifted her out. ¡°How can I help our resident huntress?¡± A sheepish smile made its way onto Zedra¡¯s face. ¡°I want to be an adventurer like you and the rest of your guild. I want to dive into dangerous ruins, rescue maidens, and gather riches!¡± Borack laugh, a booming thing that made the short elf two sizes bigger. ¡°I¡¯ve only told you the light tales. Those with the least amount of danger. Adventuring is not always light. There are dangers child, ghouls who lack the souls of men and wish to consume us. Dangerous left behind after the knowledge of the continent was broken. The world is only just returning to its safety¡­ are you still sure you wish to take on the responsibility? ¡±Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. ¡° Yes, ¡± she said without hesitation. ¡°Then, the world shall know of¡­¡± ¡°Zedra Lionheart.¡± Zedra took a deep breath before repeating herself. ¡°My name is Zedra Lionheart.¡± Pride, resolution, and more radiated from the felion as she gazed upward into the eyes of Lady Death. An unspoken challenge that said more in that moment, then Zedra could in a lifetime. It spoke of her history, of her trials and tribulations to reach such heights. It spoke of her defiance. ¡°A fine name¡ª Glittering Gold, a powerful meaning. Do you know who I am Zedra Lionheart?¡± The Lady¡¯s eyes were emotionless, glass-like as they gazed down on the felion. Zedra wondered how someone, something, so cruel could be so beautiful. ¡°You are the [Lady of Death]. You are a horror of the most dangerous forbidden zone within the continent.¡± ¡° Is that what you think? Hmph, that was not my question Zedra Lionheart or at least not the answer I was looking for. What. Is. My. Name? ¡± Zedra frowned, unsure as to why Lady Death would ask such a question. ¡°You are only known as Lady Death to the rest of the world. The Lady who resides in the Forbidden Zone guarded on all sides least some unwarranted [Adventurer] stumbles in.¡± The Lady remained silent, her glass-like eyes focused still on Zedra. It remained that way for several minutes. The felion would have attempted escape again, but her body remained locked before the demigoddess. She¡¯d never seen or known anyone or thing powerful enough to restrict someone who achieved Prestige. Her mind raced for any solution to [Brava Guild] current predicament. It was a wonder the Lady hadn¡¯t immediately killed them and to Zedra, that meant there was an opportunity to live. Now, it was her responsibility as the only conscious member of her guild to escape with her members. Their mission was a failure, but it was also a success. They hadn¡¯t gotten the number of undead who resided within the Shattered Scar, but the knowledge the Lady herself was awake was¡­ priceless. If she could escape and report this information back¡­ Zedra glanced at the ground, at the still figures of her guild members. Their eyes were open and it was in this moment that Zedra realized they were conscious. At least, Alaina was, as she happened to be the only one in a position able to face the guild leader. Zedra saw the terror within her eyes, the same terror she felt in her heart. It was a callus thing, that visceral fear they both felt. Only for Zedra it was different, she happened to be strong enough to resist part of the Lady¡¯s enchantment. There was one last trick in Zedra¡¯s sleeve, one last thing that she believed would give her the strength to break away. There was a single thing that was problematic¡­ Zedra didn¡¯t know if she could retrieve her guild members and still escape. She¡¯d have gone faster in her first attempt but the jostling bodies and unresponsiveness of her guild members caused more delay than she¡¯d expected. Zedra locked eyes with the terror stricken brown-amber of Alaina¡¯s. She was the third member of [Brava Guild] following Sid. They¡¯d known each other for roughly four hundred years give or take a few decades. In that time they¡¯d experience countless adventures. Calabaster, where they fought the [Titian Shifter] and first gained renown. Arrow West, what could be considered a rough home for the goblin tribes, but it was were they solved the Mystery of Black Mask. Lorric¡¯s Crater, as they searched for traces of God Az¡¯s fallen skull. She¡¯d met him once, back when he was still the Demigod of Wisdom. Zedra found it ironic how one supposed to be so wise could do such a dumb thing as target the most beloved princess of the magi-humans. They¡¯d adventure together for centuries. Zedra looked away. If she could escape and reveal this information to the [Light of the Sun]¡­ what were centuries to ascension and the chance of gaining strength to rival the Gods? Hope began to once again blossom in her heart, purging the despair and fear like knights in shining armor fighting against hordes of dark beast. Zedra recalled the names of the few Prestige who managed to explore the astral and gain significant strength. Azriel ¡ª The Righteous. Moriah ¡ª The Resolute. Jerriah ¡ª The Revenged. The triple R formed their own collation within the Astral and together they could fight even the Gods. Zedra came to a decision ready to activate the trump card she¡¯d hidden in a false tooth. ¡°Do not bother child. From the moment you entered my domain, your hope was taken and given to me. The [Light of the Sun] no longer shines upon you and your protection is gone.¡± The voice of the Lady was a silent, deadly dagger that poked against Zedra¡¯s ribs. It banished her previous thoughts and the budding hope that only, just, manage to create a growing bulwark was swept away. Knights slaughter as the tides of darkness consumed their light. ¡°It is unfortunate you do not know my name, let me tell you a story, so that you may understand your position.¡± ¡°There was once a girl, who shined the brightest under the light of the moons¡ªa reflection of the sun and the one to balance its might. The sun itself possessed power it knew not how to control, and so the moons¡ªall three of them¡ªoffered to dwindle that power within themselves. Day by day she would visit the sun and halt it from scorching the land dry. It was during the night that she would release the power collected in a much gentler fashion. So that those who inhabited the Mortal Realm may find comfort in the nights darkness. This pattern continued for years, centuries, and the sun and moons grew close¡ªrelying upon one another for comfort and¡­ more. They were not beholden to one another for each were in the possession of two different factions. Factions that grew tense over the days and years as one found bleakness in their situation and life whilst the other was content and thankful to live within the home of their Creator. The faction of the moon could no longer wait, for its leader was hopeless and feared that the people they protected¡ªgave life too and sheltered may one day be harmed by a forced outside of Her control¡­ And one day¡­ The moons was ordered to shatter their home. Ordered to shatter that bond she created with the sun. So she used the light of the sun to create a scar that shattered all they knew and loved. Yet , before she did so, she split off a piece of her¡­ everything¡­ her soul. From one whole into three. Two remain constant and today they still shine over the world, taking the light of the sun and lessoning its effects on the world. The third was sealed, for when the moons struck, when she struck¡­ When I struck, I knew I would not be able to finish the job. ¡± ? Zedra listened to the tale, attention wrapped within the story spun by Lady Death. She saw what the Lady wanted her to see, regardless of if it was within her wishes to do so. Powerful magic spun within the air, lashing at the mist when things were tense within the tale and gently showing the events as they unfolded. She saw a woman, whose appearance reflected that of Lady Death. There were differences, however¡­ as the woman appeared to be much younger, lighter and full of life . Then Zedra saw the second protagonist of Lady Death¡¯s tale. The sun was bright. He shined with a light that only dimmed when the Lady came to take his radiance away. That only slowed in the gentleness of her embrace. Behind them was a city, split in twain. Not by a scar that shattered its peace, but the inhabitants that lived within. The factions that held opposite sides. One who wished to venture out and attempt the impossible. They other who¡¯d only known adventuring for years and saw the dangers of it. Thus, an impasse was born. Until the faction of the moon decided enough was enough and its leader ordered the moon to strike. The conflict within the moons heart only lasted but a day before its deed was done. Not because its connection with the sun was lacking¡­ only because its faith within her leader was stronger. That morning it began to consume the suns power in greater quantities than normal, leaving him in a greatly weakened state. When night came of the three moons filled with energy, one dimmed and faded back¡­ waning as there was only one moon on the Elrunian realm that did the same. The scar that struck the city was terrible for it came from within. The Lady tilted her head slightly as she gazed down at Zedra. ¡°Do you wonder why I¡¯ve told you this tale?¡± The felion did, but she also valued her life, far enough that listening to one, two, or hundreds of tales by Lady Death was acceptable. A hand reached out and stroked her face, tuffs of fur fell at the touch of Death. The felion eroding away to reveal her most pure state. Brilliance radiated in the Shattered Scar, its light nearly indescribable for its radiance was something only the Gods comprehended. Then the darkness came. Corrupting that light. Extinguishing it¡­ ¡­until it resembled something entirely different. ¡° That piece of my soul is still missing and you¡­ are Zedra Lionheart are going to find it. ¡± EPISODE 113: VITALITY 1 EPISODE 113: VITALITY 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Madria lay on the ground, exhausted, but with a new understanding of Endurance. The night was young, and I smiled down at her as I offered her our flagon filled with water. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s different,¡± she paused, catching her breath and looking at the false sky. ¡°I understand what you mean by getting more out of every step. The world just¡­ supports our movement. I¡­ don¡¯t know how to describe it.¡± I nodded in agreement, understanding the feelings she was going through. If I could describe it in any manner, it was like a helping hand constantly pulling you a step further than what was deemed possible. ¡°Let¡¯s rest, I¡¯ll take the first watch. We enter the forest in the morning.¡± As I spoke we turned our attention to the dense treeline. Large oaks, giants in their own right, carved their way through the air, upward and toward the false sky. The sounds of life, insects, birds, and other critters were aplenty¡ªgiving us the illusion of a forest anywhere in Edrya. The air was warm, enough to sleep without a blanket but not unbearable. I turned away and began to call upon magic. I felt its intimate connection with my soul and the surroundings and this time, I called to the earth. It answered immediately¡ªthe brown specs of mana trudged through the air and ground toward me. Its presence was like that of a strong supporting hand as the dirt rose to form a small hut. Exhausted, Madria pulled herself into the hut and I jumped up to the roof. As she slept I would go over my knowledge of Vitality and all I¡¯d learn from Alidra. My thoughts on the first [Chosen of Madris] were¡­ complex. She was far from what I expected. The woman I talked too seemed¡­ resigned. I could tell she was tired, perhaps it was from her actions, perhaps it was from Olvido. Regardless, the first [Chosen of Madris] was not who and what I expected. ¡°What did I expect,¡± I whispered to myself. ¡°¡­I don¡¯t think I¡¯m anything like what a [Chosen of Madris] is supposed to be¡­ I wish Minerva were here. She¡¯d know what to say.¡± I couldn¡¯t really speak with Madria about what I was feeling here. This was something I had to comprehend myself. ¡°I don¡¯t pray to the Goddess or lead sermons in worship,¡± I stated, pausing on that thought. My head shook, and my hair scattered. I concentrated and began to chant. ¡° Fire is the Origin of Man, and Air is the Leader of Change¡ªcombine and burn away my foes with this (Greater Fireball).¡± Together, fire and air mana combined to form a large fireball. The common fireball was roughly the same size as a baseball or softball, depending on the mage. These (Greater Fireballs) of my design were roughly the size of a basketball. Dense, orange-red flames swirled in a destructive pattern before me. Ready to be released and explode upon any target I directed it at. It was such an¡­ intimate connection between me and the magic that created the fireball. After all, most of the mana required emerged from my body. I closed my eyes, concentrating on my next actions. Vitality directly correlates to Health Points on a one to three ratio, just as the rest of the Life Point attributes were. Sacrificing Health Points wasn¡¯t as easy as using a skill that required stamina, mana, or both leaving your body to activate the ability. Sacrificing HP required active participation in doing so. All it took was intention to activate a skill, afterward, the Life Points required would be pulled from you. There was no other mental strain on your part. I pulled at my HP and slowly, my points began to drain. I wasn¡¯t at my peak, but my HP drained from nearly seven hundred to the five hundred fifties. As I did so, I channeled the health points into the hovering spell. The (Greater Fireball) began to grow, its flames became hotter, and its light brighter¡ªtoward a deeper flame. From an orange-red to a white-yellow as more and more HP was channeled into it. Once the process was finished, it was roughly the size of a child¡¯s bounce ball. The area around the hut was lit like it was still daylight. For several moments, I waited, a tight hold on the destructive ball of mana held within a few feet of me. I¡¯d hoped the notification for the Trial of Vitality would appear, instead nothing happened. Sighing, I dismissed the fireball slowly into the surroundings. A quick eye to my HUD showed me my remaining Life Points.
HP: 556/825 SP: 168/765 MP: 580/1050
The night continued as I tried out many more iterations of using Health Points with spells. None of them worked, and I began to grow uncertain if my original speculations were correct. My eyes gazed at the dense forest before us and a determined expression crossed my face. Alidra said the creatures of the forest would help with the trial. I would find my answer in the morning. That decided, I finally relaxed. My shoulders, which were tense this entire time, sagged. There were several more hours until I woke Madria and meanwhile, I would put my first class to use. I didn¡¯t have the exotic resources I was accustomed too, but all a magi needed to make something was their hands, mana, and the world around them. At least, that was my belief. I glanced down at the earth and ideas began to form. My skill, (Golem Forging), allowed me to forge golems from any material I could tangibly grasp. The air, water, earth, fire¡ªthe ten primary elements could be used to form golems. I¡¯d seen such in the domain of Aspect Rasheed. It was time to put that to the test. Olvido¡­ a transforming calamity, prowled through the nameless forest searching for us. It¡¯s best I prepare it a warm welcome.
Madria watched Lawruthian sleep peacefully. The false light of dawn began to emerge¡ªerasing the darkness and bringing the full bluntness of summer heat. It seemed the Hall of Attributes didn¡¯t follow the weather pattern of the Mortal Realm. The chirping of birds reassured Madria from the danger that lurked within. Gently, she placed a hand on Law¡¯s arm and shook. Red-gold eyes met hers before she could issue a second shake. Law smiled up at her and rose. ¡°It¡¯s dawn already?¡± His eyes went dull for a moment as he glanced at his HUD. It was the same for any who focused on notifications or other aspects of the system. ¡°It seems I¡¯ve fully recovered, fortunately.¡± ¡°All beings undergo the (Rest) buff when sleeping. Otherwise, some higher levels would never recover their Life Points in an appropriate amount of time,¡± Madria responded. She stood and gestured to the side where a plate of cooked rabbit meat sat to the side. ¡°It seems you were busy last night,¡± Madria commented as she looked through the entrance and at the countless small holes that littered the ground. Standing guard, was Law¡¯s peculiar golem suit. Law smiled and sheepishly scratched his head. ¡°I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you¡­¡± His eyes took on a serious expression. ¡°¡­but I wanted to ensure we have adequate protection in case we run into Olvido.¡± He nodded toward his storage bracelet, which was left in Madria¡¯s care during their switch. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the countless small golems within there. I don¡¯t think I can kill a calamity or even a rising one¡­ but hurt or deter it?¡± He left the rest unsaid as he lifted a piece of meat to his mouth and began chewing. Madria understood his implied intentions. Hurting or deterring Olvido from pursuing them was vital in completing the trials. If what Alidra said was true, which Madria didn¡¯t doubt, then the rising calamity would hunt them. Fortunately, according to Alidra, they would have allies in the forest in the form of beast. The pair tidied themselves up to the best of their abilities before, as one, they began to move toward the forest. The large Pillar of Vitality and Mind hovered over the forest like a stark protector. Not a shadow was cast from its height. The moment they arrived at the dense tree line, Lawruthian paused. ¡°We¡¯ll head toward the pillar, be on the lookout for anything we can (Inspect). We need any type of hint to help us with Vitality and Mind.¡± Madria nodded, ¡°I¡¯m prepared.¡± There wasn¡¯t much else the young woman wanted to say. She held a lot on her mind, but most importantly, she prepared to support Lawruthian in the event they ran into anything dangerous. Together, they entered the nameless forest, weapon in Lawruthian hand, and skills ready on the tip of Madria¡¯s tongue. His remaining hand was kept strapped to his chest¡ªthe golem arm not functioning with his skill commanding it. The light of day instantly dimmed the moment the entered past the treeline, and the sound of animals and other forest inhabitants intensified. Bright colorful birds flew in the air, too fast for the pair to (Inspect) them, but it gave them much more hope now that the signs of life were more aplenty. Lawruthian took the lead, Madria close behind. He¡¯d given her [Limitless Edge] while he¡¯d use his hatchet to cut away any small bushes and other fauna in their way. Every so often, the pair would pause and Lawruthian would climb a tree to gage their direction. It was quick, taking no more than two to three seconds to scale up one of the giant oaks. Once he returned to the ground, he updated Madria on their area. ¡°There¡¯s a clearing around 2 kilometers ahead, it looks like it cuts through the forest, so perhaps it¡¯s a river. Maybe we can find something that¡¯s larger there than all these quick birds.¡± It didn¡¯t take long for the pair to reach their objective. Not after unlocking the full potential of Endurance. They slowed as they neared the sound of rushing water, eyes scanning the area as the trees became sparse. Madria paused behind Law, her Intent was spread around the area and through it, she felt eyes on her. She turned, gently calling to Lawruthian as she did so. ¡°Lawruthian behind us. (Examine)¡± His reaction was even quicker than hers as he flashed to stand guard before her. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[VILMIND OCELOT]
Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 0
HP: 60/60 SP: 60/60 HP Regen: 720/Hour SP Regen: 720/HourEnsure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
Power: 1000 Endurance: 20
Vitality: 20 Self: 1
Description: A creature of the Vilmind Forest, the lazy ocelot is a greater version of its lesser self, the [Power Kitten].
Skills: ???
Theorize Weakness: ???
[VILMIND OCELOT]
Base Atk: 300 Base Def: 0
HP: 150/150 SP: 150/150 HP Regen: 1800/Hour SP Regen: 1800/Hour
Power: 1000 Endurance: 50
Vitality: 50 Self: 1
Together, their eyes landed on the curious creature that watched them from a branch above. Its yellow-brown eyes gazed at them for a few more seconds before the ocelot turned and slowly left. The pair of magi lost track of it as its brown fur with green spots quickly blended into the forest. ¡°A Vilmind Ocelot, well now we have a name for our nameless forest now,¡± Madria said with a slight smile. Her eyes scanned the notification and she frowned. ¡°Sixty Health Points and Stamina Points but three hundred attack. Its regeneration and defense¡­¡± Her words trailed off, and she turned to Lawruthian¡ªwanting to know whether he saw the same as her. ¡°That¡¯s not right,¡± he began, frowning. ¡°It has one hundred fifty Health Points and Stamina Points. The attack and defense are the same. Here, let me share the notification.¡± Madria began to frown as well. A moment later, the notification Lawruthian saw appeared before her. Her eyes scanned the notification before they lit up at the extra information Lawruthian¡¯s skill provided. ¡°You¡¯ve successfully upgraded your (Inspect) to the legendary grade?¡± He nodded in response. She paused, only to share what she saw with him. ¡°Could it be an illusionary skill,¡± Law theorized once they both finished reading. Madria shook her head. ¡°Divine Mana is exceptionally good at dispersing illusory skills and other harmful effects. The Vilmind Ocelot is powerful, but I don¡¯t think we necessarily need to fear it. I doubt it¡¯s strong enough to put us into an illusion, nor powerful to shield its attributes¡­ not like the demigoddess.¡± Law¡¯s frown grew deeper. ¡°Then if what we¡¯re both seeing is correct¡­¡± His words trailed off and Madria continued to study the notifications. She pulled them side by side, her eyebrows arched upward. ¡°Could it be something similar to the Trial of Power? Controlling Power was required to kill the [Power Beast] could¡­,¡± she frowned. The two mirroring each other¡¯s expressions. ¡°My Base Attack is fifty-five and yours is one hundred forty-five. What we saw was five Base Attack away from being able to kill the ocelot in one hit,¡± she paused, her thoughts not clear on the matter. Law¡¯s frown dispersed and his eyes widened in excitement. ¡°If I held only ten more points in Power, I would have the required amount¡­¡± Just like Madria, Law¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°This forest is the area for the Trial of Vitality and the Trial of Mind. Could it be we need to sacrifice Vitality somehow to increase our Power?¡± Lawruthian sharply looked at her. ¡°¡­That shouldn¡¯t be¡­¡± His voice trailed off, and he turned to look back in the direction the [Vilmind Ocelot] disappeared in. ¡°Possible,¡± Madria finished. ¡°But since we arrived here, everything we thought impossible hasn¡¯t been. The Goddess guided me when understanding Power¡­ perhaps she can the same with us here.¡± Law stayed silent and the sounds of the forest was the only thing heard between them for a while. He continued to stare in the direction the ocelot disappeared toward. Madria stood quietly behind him. She didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she waited patiently¡ªtrusting him to come to a decision. He turned back. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, and it does have something to do with transferring Vitality into Power¡­ maybe it''s not just Power¡­ but sacrificing Vitality in general.¡± His eyes were firm as they met hers. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the answer lies within our soul. We¡¯ll talk more about this later, we should move while there¡¯s still daylight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, perhaps we can find more creatures the further we travel. We¡¯re still in the outskirts of the forest.¡± Together, they made their way through the sparse trees and toward the sound of rushing water. Lawruthian led and Madria followed. Both were much more lax than when they first entered Vilmind Forest, but their thoughts were in a new direction. The trees further cleared and the sparkling blue of water emerged as a large river rushed cut through the forest. The pair made their way to its edge as Law removed their flagon to refill it. Madria kept watch¡ªgazing around their surroundings for any signs of danger. Her eyes lit up as a small distance away, she spotted a stone bridge that pierced its way to the other side of the river. The next second she gasped, an expression of concern and partial fear on her face. Her gasped didn¡¯t go unheard and Lawruthian looked up sharply¡ªhatch in hand in case of an attack. When he spotted no sign of danger, he turned to face the direction Madria gazed at. Once he spotted what made her gasp, his grip around the hatchet tightened¡ªwary eyes gazed around the forest surroundings. In the distance was a large grey stone bridge that pierced its way to the other side of the river. If that was the only concern, then the pair wouldn¡¯t have reacted as such. Scattered around the bridge was destruction. A trial of black led from the forest and directly over the bridge. Following that trial were countless slain bodies. Some half decayed, other¡¯s still appeared relatively fresh. No matter¡­ all were dead. Nothing stopped what caused the destruction. Not the trees, nor the beast. Large three-toed tracks carved their way upward and over the bridge. The trail of destruction followed the entire way. Together, they approached the destruction. Partially wary, but it was clear this occurred yesterday. However, the states of the bodies said differently. Some were decayed as if they were left out in the open for days, weeks even. Others were fresh, they appeared to only be recently slain. Madria paused outside the field of destruction leading to the bridge, but Lawruthian continued. He studied the remains of the creatures. To him, it was a field of chaos. Few creatures held wounds. Although it was obvious, some were crushed underfoot of Olvido. Instead, it seemed the miasma the monster radiated did most of the work. An air bubble surrounded his head as he walked through the field¡ªpreventing the remnants of the miasma from invading his body. It took over ten minutes before he emerged from the field to return to Madria¡¯s side. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said stoically, nodding toward the bridge. Madria followed his lead, conjuring a ball of air to surround her head as they made their way across. When they crossed to the other side, the destruction continued. In fact, it seemed to be greater than across the bridge. Large amounts of dead creatures, [Vilmind Ocelots], wolf like creatures, and horned rabbits appeared dead. Amongst them were other creatures. Large birds, hawk-like creatures lay amongst them while along the banks were crocodile beast. All were decayed and dead. The trail of destruction continued into the forest, the large ancient looking oaks, knocked down. Torn from the ground in some places as they obstructed Olvido¡¯s path. Its heading was clear to the pair. ¡°The Pillar of Vitality and Mind,¡± Madria whispered. Death and decay shot through the Vilmind Forest, like an arrow fired from a bow. Its target was straight and true. Its destination, one that the pair of magi-humans headed for themselves. ¡°It will be waiting for us¡­ it knows we need to enter the pillar¡­,¡± Law began. ¡°We need to mov-¡° His words didn¡¯t finish as a large roar reverberated through the forest. A few seconds later, wind blasted through the trees and into the pair. The magi were tossed off their feet and bashed into the ground. A second, more anguish roar followed the first with the piercing cry of a hawk after. ¡°The trees!¡± ¡°The trees,¡± Lawruthian urged to Madria, grabbing her hand as we ran toward¡¯s the largest tree in the vicinity. They¡¯d only made it to the base when the strong winds came. Lawruthian held on to her tightly, the base of the large oak protected us from most of the blast. ¡°What is that¡­,¡± Madria questioned once, the second blast finished. ¡°Fighting¡­ something big must be fighting Olvido. I¡¯m going to climb the tree¡­ do you want to stay here on-,¡± Lawruthian said. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Madria didn¡¯t let him finish before she started climbing. ROOOOOOOOOOOOAR! A third, powerful roar came, and the pair held on to the tree together. A second later, the blast came. The tree sway but held on strong, before it finished, Lawruthian was climbing, Madria right with him. They cleared the canopy, silent as they emerged to see three colossal beings fighting. A single large wolf bit into the neck of Olvido, its white fur darken and decayed in places. Black blood spilled onto its fur, steaming as its acidic properties attacked the beast. A hawk¡¯s cry pierced through the air, causing the pair of magi to hold on to their ears as the sound blasted toward them. It was loud, nearly causing them to lose their grips on the tree. The hawk held brown-black feathers and a crown of golden feathers sat on its head like that of a human ruler. It flapped its mighty wings slightly above the wrestling pair of creatures. Lawruthian estimated them to be nearly twenty or so kilometers away. The size of the beast and the way attributes enhanced the body allowed the pair to easily make out the details. The moment its cry was heard, the wolf creature removed its vice-like grip from the neck of the larger Olvido. It jumped back, casually knocking down trees in its way. Madria¡¯s eyes widened, and she pulled at Lawruthian, screaming, ¡°GET DOWN!¡± It was far too late as a powerful burst of air made its way through the forest. Lawruthian watched, in part stunned fascination, in part excitement, as the colossal beasts fought. The hawk seemed to swell, its chest, wings, and body grew a size before it release it all in one single flap. A nearly invisible green wing burst forth, striking Olvido and forcing it into the ground. A roar of pain escaping its lips. Trees, dirt, and other debris flew from the area of impact, but the remnant of the attack was what should be feared. A second later, the aftermath of the hawk¡¯s attack arrived. The large tree canopy shook, Lawruthian and Madria partly holding on to one another, partly to the branch they were trapped upon. Groans emerged and Lawruthian¡¯s grip broke through the bark and into the wood, his other arm doing its best to keep hold of Madria. The branch creaked and groaned, fractures appeared at its base. A second later, it subsided, as the remnant of the attack passed. The pair gazed at each other, then back toward the area of impact. One held eyes wide with excitement, the other concern. ¡°(Inspect).¡± AN: Sorry this is late once again¡ªhad to make sure some things were proper in here before we got to the end of S4. Our hero¡¯s are becoming stronger! EPISODE 114: VITALITY 2 EPISODE 114: VITALITY 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said, targeting the large hawk in the air. The notification appeared, but before I could glance at it, a hand pulled on my arm and the voice of Madria spoke. ¡°We need to move to another branch before the creature unleashes another blast!¡± She was right, and together, we made our way over to a new branch to secure ourselves too. By the time we returned to a height where we could view the battle, the situation changed.
[Raid Boss: Lord of Vitality ¡ª Vitraio ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 790 Base Def: 405
HP: 10770/10770 SP: 4865/4365 MP: 5310/6540 HP Regen: 96/Hour SP Regen: 39/Hour MP Regen: 58/Hour
Power: 2635 Endurance: 1455
Vitality: 3590 Mind: 2180
Self: 1350
Description: A guardian beast of the Hall of Attributes, the Lord of Vitality, reigns from the air. Its command over the attribute allows it to display various abilities that enhance its control of the sky.
Skills: (Lord¡¯s Cry) [+], (???), (???), (Wing Burst Blast) [+], (Talon¡¯s of Vitraio) [+], (???)¡­
Theorize Weakness: NOT ENOUGH DATA PROVIDED.
I used one eye to quickly read through the notifications. Noting the names of the skills we felt and heard. Later, I could click the plus sign next to them and read more about the skill. The situation surrounding the three colossal creatures changed. Olvido was no longer pressed into the ground by the Lord of Vitality. Now, it cast a wary gaze at its two opponents as it recovered. ? I could swear that Vitraio showed off a smirk as it gazed down at its fellow rising calamity. It was the same way Minerva would whenever I was with her. ¡°(Examine).¡± Olvido was hurt, black blood leaked from different wounds. Unfortunately, to me, they all appeared surface-level. Vitraio was a rising calamity and clearly a step further than Olvido. I wondered if Alidra had anything to do with the current events. Judging from the distance, Olvido was halfway near the tree when the confrontation occurred. I found myself surprised that it wasn¡¯t further, considering it stormed off yesterday afternoon. ¡°The Lord of Vitality,¡± Madria said. Her rustic gold eyes lit up. ¡°Perhaps this is the opportunity we need to understand the Trial of Vitality.¡± ¡°True, or we can make a break for it and head toward the Pillar. They¡¯re supposed to be training centers to understand the attributes better,¡± I responded. Before Madria could reply, the situation between the beast changed. Olvido charged, not at the Lord of Vitality but the injured wolf creature instead. The giant wolf didn¡¯t back down. It bared its fangs and charged to meet Olvido head-on. I set my sights on it before they met. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said right before they hit. Olvido¡¯s long reptilian mouth opened, and it bit at the smaller head of the wolf beast. The creature ducked under its mouth as it bashed into Olvido using its shoulder and momentum. It¡¯d been able to pick up speed a lot faster than Olvido, and its combined momentum made the remnant stumble back. Its attack wasn¡¯t unchallenged, as sharp dark tri-toed claws tore at the fur of the beast, causing more damage to its once pristine white fur. Red blood spilled and Vitraio prepared itself to intervene. This time it gained height before lunging its sharp talons downward.
[Raid Boss: Lord of Power ¡ª Lily ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 894 Base Def: 420
HP: 5143/7530 SP: 3290/5565 MP: 3140/4140 HP Regen: 65/Hour SP Regen: 48/Hour MP Regen: 35/Hour
Power: 2980 Endurance: 1855
Vitality: 2510 Mind: 1380
Self: 1400
Description: A guardian beast of the Hall of Attributes, the Lord of Power strength rules above all. Its command over Power enhances its attacks so that its opponents never know what attacks shall deal devastating damage and what attacks won¡¯t.
Skills: (Wolf Jaw Bite) [+], (???), (???), (Mighty Paw) [+], (Howl of the Pup) [+], (???)¡­
Theorize Weakness: NOT ENOUGH DATA PROVIDED.
Olvido, with two eyes on the Lord of Power, Lily, and two eyes on the Lord of Vitality, Vitraio, managed to move its body out of the way as the talons of Vitraio struck toward it. It used its greater mass to push off Lily before it jumped back. The ground shook, and the canopy we were stationed in dropped leaves, coloring the forest floor in a cacophony of greens. We held on tight to prevent ourselves from falling. My eyes were wide in fascination and excitement. Three colossal monsters fighting? To me, they appeared like monstrous kaiju battling one another in a struggle for dominance. Frankly, it was awesome. My golem hand continued to flex, I¡¯d activated it the moment the first blast of air hit us, and we began to climb the tree. This could be an opportunity to kill [Olvido]. I glanced at my wrist where the spatial bracelet sat comfortably, within was the Star Suit and the gifts I prepared last night for the remnant. Madria seemed to sense something from me as she quickly grabbed my arm. ¡°All its wounds are only at surface level. The Lords are powerful, but they are not winning,¡± Madria stated, concerned. I glanced back at the battle and observed. She was right, both the Lords only managed to produce surface wounds on Olvido, where the latter managed to greatly damage one of the Lords. At least, from appearance. As it created distance between its two opponents, Olvido¡¯s two cheeks expanded like frogs. A blast of black, concentrated miasma emerged. The wolf, who was on guard, shot backward in an attempt to preemptively dodge the incoming attack. Its steps faltered as the attack, it believed aimed at it, twisted and shot upward at the hovering Vitraio. At the same moment, the miasma that constantly surrounded Olvido expanded, creating a cloud of coverage around the monster. The covered area was large, expanding both upward and outward in an attempt to shield the large monster¡¯s body from sight. Vitraio dodged out of the way, but the Lord of Vitality received a glancing blow to its wings. It tumbled midair but was able to right itself. Lily cast a wary gaze at the dense miasma-filled area. The beast growled, a sound that reverberated through the air. A second later, it raised its head to the sky and howled. Madria¡¯s grip on me tightened and once Lily finished howling, a strange silence overtook the forest. Seconds passed before the forest rustled, and the ground began to shake. The sound of feet hitting the floor entered our ears, and we glanced down in shock and surprise. Thousands of beasts, [Power Pups] and their larger variants, began to emerge in force. All headed in a single direction. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°That must be its (Howl of the Pup) skill,¡± I shared with Madria. She glanced through the notifications and nodded. ¡°Pay attention to the Lord of Vitality. It¡¯s doing something,¡± Madria said. Her eyes were focused on the bird as it remained the main target of her attention. Vitraio was angry, no it seemed livid as black miasma ate at its clipped wing. Two mighty flaps took it high into the sky and above the area in which Olvido hid. I wasn¡¯t sure whether the monster wished to draw its opponents in or if it wanted to buy itself time. The Lord of Vitality began to visibly shrink as it hovered, its mass lessened by a degree. Its companion began to jump backward from the zone Olvido set itself in. Lily¡¯s white fur became more metallic and spiky. ¡°(Examine),¡± Madria stated. Her eyes widened in surprise, and she spoke to me, still keeping her eyes on Vitraio. ¡°Inspect it, quickly!¡± ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said, following her words.
[Raid Boss: Lord of Vitality ¡ª Vitraio ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 940 Base Def: 405
HP: 8716/9270 SP: 4865/4365 MP: 5310/6540 HP Regen: 82/Hour SP Regen: 39/Hour MP Regen: 58/Hour
Power: 3135 Endurance: 1455
Vitality: 3090 Mind: 2180
Self: 1350
My golem fist clenched, my eyes wide in a mix of surprise and expectation. What Madria theorized was correct. The Lord of Vitality was able to move its Vitality points into Power, increasing its strengths. ¡°Is it permanent,¡± Madria questioned. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but shouldn¡¯t we brace ourselves for what is to come?¡± The Lord¡¯s size hadn¡¯t stopped decreasing, and it went from the size of a small mountain to that of an extremely large hill. Its wings began to take on a visible green glow which only grew brighter as the seconds passed. The air was charged, and before I could think over it, I grabbed Madria and pulled her tightly into my embrace. My golem arm submerged itself into the bark just as the light from Vitraio exploded. I looked away just in time to avoid the light from lighting my eyes, but in that second, before Vitraio unleashed its skill, the miasma shifted and sound stopped. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ We felt the explosion more so than we heard it. The ancient oak, we anchored ourselves to, shifted backward under the force of the blast. Madria¡¯s arms held on tight and her body pressed into mine as I did the same. I felt the wood splinter and crack, and I dug in deeper, forcing my arm inward against the force of the blast. Skin scraped against wood, digging in a making it quite uncomfortable. It didn¡¯t matter, I wouldn¡¯t be letting go no matter what. I could barely feel it, but my body shifted as something pressed into my back. There was no smell or anything I could use as recognition as the aftereffects of the blast made themselves known. My eyes remained closed, and at that moment I did the only thing I could do. Hope for the best and prepare for the worst. Sound returned gradually, and I opened my eyes to see devastation. My eyes widened in surprise as I looked at what touched my back. The soft brown earth made itself known as the tree we once stood on bowed in defeat. ¡°Madria,¡± I called softly, heavily swallowing as I adjusted my body. Madria opened her eyes to see what I saw. Slowly, her vice grip around my body lessoned until it was released as she stood next to the bowed oak. We were steps away from being crushed underneath it as I lay on the ground next to it. Once Madria moved, I shifted until I pulled out my arm and could properly survey the devastation. ¡°By Her three faces¡­,¡± Madria whispered. The forest, at least that in the surrounding zone, was flattened. The sky shone upon us as no tree in the affected zone withstood Vitraio¡¯s blast. ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let''s climb up,¡± I said slowly, gesturing at the fallen tree. Madria nodded, and together we climbed the remains of where we once stood. It was only once we reached the top of the tree, that we understood the true devastation of the Lord¡¯s attack. The immediate blast zone was just¡­ gone. There were no trees, just blackened dirt and stone in an area of five kilometers or so. Lily was nowhere to be seen, and hovering within the air was a diminished Vitraio. Olvido was nowhere in sight. After the direct impact zone, ashen trees appeared, their bark appeared sandblasted away until ignition. This continued even until the tree we found ourselves situated on and just slightly past. ¡°Is it¡­ is Olvido dead?¡± I didn¡¯t respond to Madria¡¯s question, still in partial shock at the events that just occurred. There was nothing but devastation in a large radius that nearly reached the Pillar of Vitality and Mind. ¡°I¡¯d hope so¡­,¡± I responded eventually. What just occurred made me wonder at the power a true calamity could wield¡­ What could Nubia do? I¡¯d never receive the opportunity to truly test my new Hero Golem¡­ but after what I¡¯d just experienced¡­ ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said, my eyes on the small Vitraio. It¡¯d lost around half its mass and continued to hover in midair, its hawk eyes searching the ground.
[Raid Boss: Lord of Vitality ¡ª Vitraio ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 1240 Base Def: 405
HP: 5573/6270 SP: 1865/4365 MP: 2940/6540 HP Regen: 56/Hour SP Regen: 39/Hour MP Regen: 58/Hour
Power: 4135 Endurance: 1455
Vitality: 2090 Mind: 2180
Self: 1350
Out of the destruction emerged Lily. The wolf appeared dirtied, but otherwise fine. It slowly entered the blast radius before approaching where Olvido was last seen at. The Lord of Power¡¯s appearance was still reinforced, the skill it used for protection was still activated. I held my breath as it reached the region Olvido was last seen at, and the wolf began sniffing the ground. Eventually, its sniffing turned into pawing and then digging. Out of the forest began to emerge [Power Pups] and other wolf-type beasts that joined their lord in uncovering the ground. Together, we watched from our vantage point as the Lord and its minions uncovered a massive hole in the ground. It appeared¡­ Olvido escaped.
The sun was low in the sky when we finally halted our journey. Before us stood the Pillar of Vitality and Mind. We¡¯d have arrived faster, but the detour we took prevented us from traveling through the main area of destruction. Olvido escaped, and we were unaware of its hiding place. It seems the beast was far smarter than how it appeared. The Lords both stayed within the vicinity for hours, and I didn¡¯t know how friendly they would take to our approach. I¡¯d rather not find out. However, I now wondered whether there were lords for each of the six attributes. The Pillar of Vitality and Mind was much like its forebear. Tall, far taller than any human-made structure should physically be. Clouds surrounded its top, preventing the eye from seeing its connection to the sky. A single entrance led deeper within and together, Madria and I entered. ¡° Fire is the Origin of Man¡ªallow it to light this path in front by this (Mage Light).¡± A soft white light emerged from my palm and into the air, hovering above us. Together, we began to survey the area we found ourselves in. Multiple-sized puppets were scattered about in a haphazard mess. Some lay on the ground as if tossed there by skill or other various abilities. As we talked through the large room, we began to notice each of the puppets held a large indentation on their backs. Sensing no danger, we began to split and search each side of the large entrance hall. ¡°There are multiple rooms here,¡± Madria eventually called out. ¡°I¡¯ve found a staircase leading up.¡± I converged on Madria¡¯s position. In the back of the hall was a large opening that led to different areas. It was here that Madria found the staircase. I frowned as I met with her. ¡°Have you seen¡­¡± My voice trailed off as Madria was already shaking her head. ¡°If Lady Alidra is here¡­ then she has not shown herself to us.¡± I nodded. The main reason I searched through the hall was to look for signs of my ancestor. I wanted to know the whereabouts of Olvido and if it truly escaped with no repercussions. Just as I was preparing to head upstairs, a noise emerged from my stomach and a notification made itself known. Madria laughed, then blushed as her stomach did the same a moment later. ¡°I think it¡¯s best if we check the rest of the facility tomorrow. Why don''t we rest here, and perhaps we can go over¡­¡± Her voice trailed off, but I knew what she wanted to say. In our journey to the Pillar of Vitality and Mind, we hadn¡¯t talked much about the events that occurred earlier. Instead, we focused on avoiding the [Power Pups] who began to search through the destroyed forest. We had no desire to alert the Lords and discover whether they would see us as enemies or worse. ¡°I make the fire, you do the cooking,¡± I asked with a smile. ¡°Of course, my prince,¡± Madria responded, a smile on her face as she gave me a faux bow. *** Our bellies satiated, we sat together and reviewed the notifications of the Lord of Vitality. ¡°Vitraio was somehow able to shift its attributes from Vitality to Power, giving it a significant boost. Not even a four-starred monster should be able to unleash the type of devastation it did today¡­ I¡¯ve never seen a calamity outside my making, but¡­ the damage it did was astonishing.¡± Madria nodded, ¡°Its damage wasn¡¯t just astonishing, it was something I find hard to believe a beast not yet a calamity can achieve.¡± Madria gazed around at the different size puppets on the ground before continuing. ¡°Do you remember when we first tested your class? Amaya was so excited that day¡­¡± Her eyes showed sadness, but before I could say something, they quickly firmed as she continued. ¡°It was when we confirmed that your attack was different from most magi who hold magic classes. It¡¯s a wonder we didn¡¯t figure out you were a [Hero] then. Amaya believed it to be a unique class,¡± she chuckled. ¡°I remember,¡± I responded. How could I not? It¡¯d only been a short time period since I unlocked the system and finally began to experience what everyone above the age of sixteen did on a daily basis. It was a fundamental change to my life that I was still getting used to. ¡°Perhaps these puppets are the same. Perhaps there are hidden multipliers to our attack when mastering Vitality.¡± I looked thoughtfully at the various puppets scattered around. A finger tapped my chin as I thought over Madria¡¯s words. EPISODE 115: VITALITY 3 EPISODE 115: VITALITY 3 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°Status,¡± I called, pulling up my sheet to overview it. Madria sat off to one side and did the same. I focused on the six attributes and their values.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 41
HP: 825/825 SP: 795/795 MP: 840/1050 Base Atk: 145 Base Def: 84 HP Regen: 36/Hour SP Regen: 35/Hour ? MP Regen: 45/Hour
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] ¡ª 30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 290 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] ¡ª 11 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 275 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 265 Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Basic Linens
Self: 207 Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 220 Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 0
The numbers displayed appeared to be hard locked to their respective attributes. I reached a finger forward and pressed at the Vitality attribute. Of course, nothing happened beside my finger firmly pausing instead of going through the status sheet. I didn¡¯t know whether it was a mental block or a feature of the Prime System, but to the user, their system notifications would be considered physically present. For several more moments, I played around to no avail. Eventually, I sighed, then dismissed the notification as it was clear attempting to adjust the values that way wouldn¡¯t work. I turned my attention to the puppets next. Standing up, I moved to one that seemed similar in height to me. The puppet stood tall¡ªits body appeared armored, but it remained faceless. The puppet was constructed from a dull black material and seemed like it hadn¡¯t been touched in ages. Small designs covered it, giving the puppet an artistic style that appeared Asian in nature. I moved closer as I surveyed it carefully. It was only as I drew close did I notice that the small designs were small runes written throughout the puppet. I studied them quietly, doing my best to decipher what I could. I could understand runic combinations up to the fifth tier with ease, it was when they grew complex and beyond, that I began to stumble. ¡°This is¡­,¡± I said thoughtfully. My words attracted the attention of Madria as she came to stand next to me. ¡°Have you found something,¡± she questioned, bright rustic gold eyes looking curiously. She leaned forward slightly, a few strands of hair falling in front of her face. My attention turned from the puppet to her as I silently watched. A smile crossed my face and I responded. ¡°Maybe, it seems to be some sort of runic spell-work, but I¡¯ve only managed to make out a few words.¡± My attention returned to the puppet and I began to slowly circle it. Madria stayed in the front, still curiously leaning forward to read the runes on its chest and arms. I paused once I arrived to the back, I held a tenuous understanding of the runes upon the puppet. The ones back at my academy seemed similar, but greatly watered down. I wasn¡¯t involved in their construction. I placed my hand on the circular indentation each of the puppets held. ¡°Step back.¡± Madria did as instructed, rustic gold eyes watching me curiously. Mana began to drain from me, at first, it was in small quantities. Only a point or two per second. Then, like a dried plain receiving life bringing water for the first time, the puppet began to voraciously suck in mana, draining me by half before it was satiated. As my mana drained, the puppet began to glow a blue-golden hue. It began from the circular indentation where my hand was placed until it completed at the front. I removed my palm as the puppet began to shift. Its joints began to creak as it moved for the first time in years. ¡°Greetings, Activator. You may refer to me as Puppet. This Puppet has imbued enough mana to last for six hours.¡± A lifeless voice spoke into the air, yet Madria and I jumped back, startled from it. The puppet turned and faced me as if waiting for orders. ¡°What is your purpose,¡± I asked. I could tell it wasn¡¯t a golem, but it was far smarter than anything I¡¯d seen in Edrya outside my Hero Golems. ¡°This puppet¡¯s purpose is to help Activators understand and utilize their Vitality better. It is a far more dangerous attribute to understand and thus, the Council of Union deemed it necessary for the creation of puppets.¡± I glanced at Madria over the puppet¡¯s shoulder before back at it. ¡°In what ways can you help me?¡± ¡°This puppet has three primary functions. The first function is to simulate your attributes and show what a transfer of Vitality into Power shall accomplish. The second function is combat capabilities, allowing the Activator to gain greater understanding of how their Power evolves through the sacrifice of Vitality. The third function is to prevent any life ending mistakes an Activator may make when attempting to transfer Vitality,¡± the puppet''s lifeless voice said. It continued quickly after a short pause. ¡°Many have died when understanding the Vitality Attribute, and the Council of Union has initiated this puppet¡¯s construction as a resolution to prevent young talents from further expiration.¡± Madria moved from the golems behind to my side. ¡°Perhaps this is part of the guidance Lady Alidra was mentioning.¡± I nodded, still looking at the golem. ¡°How do I transfer Vitality?¡± ¡°This puppet is not permitted to give Activators such information. However, there is one hint given to all Activators, would you like to receive yours now?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡° The soul is the key to all things. ¡± I nodded before turning to Madria. ¡°I think I¡¯ve figured it out¡­ but I¡¯ll have to test it first.¡± Madria appeared concerned, and she let her thoughts be known. ¡°It is dangerous Law, do not do anything forceful. Vitality also governs our lifespan. It is understandable why the Council of Union would provide these puppets as help.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be careful,¡± I said, smiling. I closed my eyes and searched for that feeling, blocking all sounds and distractions from the outside as I solely looked within. Slowly, I sank to the floor in a meditative position. I opened my eyes to my old apartment. On the walls were the posters of my favorite superheroes, alongside other things I¡¯d once greatly admired. The place was beginning to look worn down and out of it. It was not in the same pristine condition when I entered here for the very first time. I glanced at the desktop, which served as Minerva¡¯s presence in my soul. The computer was off¡ªscreen black but radiating light as it signified Minerva¡¯s connection with me still existed. I closed my eyes once again, and pulled back until I wasn¡¯t inside my soulscape, but outside, gazing directly at my soul. I could only describe it as the birth of a universe. The brilliant hues of light radiating from it reminded me of those science shows that explained the Big Bang. It was beautiful¡­ it signified my potential. It signified much more than just that. Ever since I was reincarnated into the Genesis Realm, I¡¯d always wondered how the Six Great Attributes interacted with the soul. Now, as I learned more and more about them, a small but crazy thought entered my mind. ¡°What if the soul is a puzzle and the Six Great Attributes are pieces slotted into that puzzle. Vitality would be a wild card¡­ one that could shift shape and size to fit properly with the rest,¡± I theorized. ¡°What part of my soul governs Vitality.¡± I looked at the brilliant outer hues of red¡¯s and golds. At the center of my soul was a core that shined with an ebony-gradient light. There wasn¡¯t much that differentiated my soul as it appeared as one single unified whole. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m looking at this the wrong way. When controlling my Power, the system used runes to dim the light coming from my soul¡ªhalting the amount of attack I did with just basic actions¡­ Maybe the soul works in layers, and not like different pieces of a puzzle, but layers of a whole stacked on top of one another. ¡± Just before I could continue that thought, I felt a surge of energy invade my body. Startled, I immediately withdrew from my soulscape and back to the outside world. The moment I did, I understood what occurred. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
The Prime System has bestowed you with three levels for your understanding.
I blinked, several times and rapidly as I read the notification. ¡°This is¡­¡± That was a direct acknowledgment that my thoughts were on the right path. I closed my eyes and returned to my soulscape. It was different from my previous entry. This time I noticed a startling change. Small wisp of¡­ something floated around my soul as tiny balls of light. I moved closer to one of the wisps, curious but wary at the same time. I didn¡¯t know what it was and if it could hurt me, although I held doubts as it was station within my soul. They were tiny motes of lights, reminiscent of bright stars in the night sky. They were beautiful and gave me strength as I neared one. Carefully, I pulled closer to one of the motes of light¡ªdrawing it within my palm as I neared to study it. It hovered there as it shined with a steady off-white light. It reminded me of unattributed mana particles that floated within the air. ¡°There¡¯s a rune¡­ in¡­ here¡­,¡± I muttered, squinting my eyes to see what it said as I drew it closer to my face. ¡° Be, ¡± I gasped aloud. The mote of light floated back and rejoined the other¡¯s as they revolved around my soul. It left me in a state of shock and wonder. I floated there silently, a thoughtful expression on my face. ¡°|Be| is a simple tier one connection rune that is mainly used to form sentences. However, it seems there is far more to it than I understand.¡± It was first introduced to me through Eliana when teaching me the basics of magic. The rune held several advance forms that were used to connect higher tiered runes together. Yet, they were all similar to one another, which allowed me to understand the rune no matter the tier it was at. The one on the gate the Aspect of Knowledge ¡ª Rasheed, showed to me, happened to be considered its final form. It was a circular rune, with three connecting triangular parts that created a single solid circle within its center. Within that center, the outter core of the rune repeated. There triangular parts, with their internals empty until the met and formed a filled in circle. I held a small hunch about the wisp and I began to count how many were present. It totaled at seventy-eight¡­ which happened to be the exact number of attribute points I¡¯d gain with three levels. It was beginning to make sense now. ¡°These are attribute points in their natural element¡­ What happens if I assign some to Vitality¡­ or the rest of the Great Six?¡± If I could figure out the piece of the ¡®puzzle¡¯ Vitality was stationed at, I knew I could use it as a reference to complete the trial. I withdrew for the second time from my soulscape, quickly activating my status sheet. Madria was off to the side, a puppet activated in front of her as she sat in a praying position. Quietly, she prayed to the Goddess. I studied her as she did, vast amounts of faith energy emerged from her head and into the air. It began to disperse, rising higher and higher before eventually it halted. I watched, surprised, when that vast amount of divinity split¡ªa third left the cloud and came toward me¡­ Slowly, the faith infused into my body. A content smiled showed on my face, it was Madria¡¯s belief in me. A pure and unfiltered representation of that belief in me. ¡°Thank you,¡± I whispered softly. My attention returned to the status sheet. I didn¡¯t hesitate to assign ten points into Vitality before confirming. The moment I did, I dove into my soulscape. The rise in attributes wasn¡¯t immediate, but it usually all occurred within the span of seconds. Seconds, that was enough for me to be there when it happened, hopefully. I returned to my soulscape just as ten of the off-white wisps began to move. The attribute points began to shift and change color. Together, they formed a ring around my soul as they began to spin, each point now dyed the same color as my soul. Then, one by one, they shot forward and directly toward the core. One by one, they passed through the red-gold light that surrounded the core until they shifted to match the same color as the core. Then, without pause, they crashed into the core and merged seamlessly. I squinted at the core, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken¡­ it looks¡­ bigger?¡± What I believed to be the core of my soul grew a size larger. It wasn¡¯t a great quantity, but it was enough to be visibly noticed. I left my soulscape twice more, each time I would add another ten points into Vitality and watch the process. Afterward, I did the same once more to see how attribute points entered Power. I came to understand one thing nearly immediately. ¡°It looks like I was right about the ¡®puzzle pieces¡¯ or dimensions of the soul. The process is for Power is the same, only the points never penetrate the core. They merge into the light¡ªwhich then grows in length into the vast void surrounding it.¡± I paced around the void in the outskirts of my soul. Outside the light and where most of the remaining wisp resided. ¡°How do I reverse the process?¡± I understood how it worked, but I didn¡¯t know how to reverse it. ¡°Could I manually insert the attribute points into¡­¡± My voice trailed off as I looked at the remaining thirty plus wisp. I approached one and carefully held it between my palms. ¡°Come on buddy, let¡¯s see if I can turn you into Power.¡± I began to guide the wisp toward the shining core and the light that surrounded it. Previously, it flew haphazardly around, but now guided by me, the light flew with purpose. Only the closer I brought it toward the red-gold light that represented Power, the more the wisp began to struggle. Still, I persisted and brought it closer, it was only when I was a few feet away that the wisp violently broke free of my grasp and quickly flew backward. ¡°Ok, so that won¡¯t work,¡± I said, sighing. I still held the option of watching the puppet to show me how a transfer of Vitality into Power would change my strength. However, I didn¡¯t leave my soulscape. I felt I was close, but trying to manually convert and attribute points was the wrong path. It was just an experiment I wished to see. ¡°Maybe I should try to change everything from within. If it truly doesn¡¯t work¡­ the Goddess is guiding Madria¡­ perhaps,¡± my voice trailed off. I sat, hovered, floated? A fist on my cheek as I leaned forward. Eventually, I closed my eyes and focused. It was a¡­ funny experience closing your eyes with them already close. But¡­ this experienced allowed me to fully concentrate on what I wanted to do. The light from my soul seemed to still penetrate through my eyelids. I felt that connection with Power and dimmed that light. I continued to dim it until there were only the core and traces of the light left. Barely enough to do damage to anything in the Mortal Realm. The entire time, I kept my eyes closed as I focused¡ªtaking slow deep breaths to keep my calm. ¡°The core represents Vitality¡­ it grows as I add more into it. Recall that feeling of when your attributes grow¡­ when your Vitality grows,¡± I said to myself. It wasn¡¯t difficult to picture, as I¡¯d just increased the attribute by thirty points. ¡°Good, hold on to that feeling, remember it¡­ now, recall the feeling of increasing Power.¡± My concentration solidified on each attribute as I spoke aloud. Everything around me seemed to fade until a mental photo of my soul emerged in my mind. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it¡­ now pull on your Vitality¡­ and push it into Power¡­ not too much¡­ I don¡¯t want to die on the first try,¡± I spoke to myself. A burst of intense, hot energy filled my body. It felt like I just emerged from an extremely hot shower as my eyes, first in the soulscape, and then reality, shot open. A single notification showed itself before me before quickly being followed by a large warning. I expected the first notification, but not the second nor third. I swallowed as steam emerged from my body and my skin continued to feel hot.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Vitality.
WARNING: When injecting Vitality into Power, your Base Attack will increase and receive an additional multiplier for five minutes. This multiplier will increase depending on the amount of Vitality sacrificed. If one hundred points of Vitality are sacrificed, your Base Attack will double. If two hundred points of Vitality are sacrificed, your Base Attack will triple, and so on. SKILLS MAY HAVE ABNORMAL EFFECTS DURING THIS INCREASE. ANY CHANGE TO VITALITY IS PERMANENT.
{Vitality Sacrifice}
00:04:49
So¡­ that explained the devastation caused by the Lord of Vitality. This was an extremely powerful ability that could change the course of a battle. It¡¯s no wonder Vitraio caused the destruction it did. Just based off the two glances we received of its attributes as it began the process of conversion¡­ the Lord experienced at least a six times increase to its Base Attack. From the destruction it created, I doubt it halted at only sacrificing five hundred points. I pulled up my status as to overview the changes. I¡¯d only sacrificed ten points of my Vitality to Power. Quick calculations told me that my Base Attack experienced a .10% increase.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 44
HP: 885/885 SP: 795/795 MP: 420/1050 Base Atk: 171 Base Def: 84 HP Regen: 38/Hour SP Regen: 35/Hour ? MP Regen: 45/Hour
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] ¡ª 33 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 310 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] ¡ª 11 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 295 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 265 Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Basic Linens
Self: 207 Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 220 Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: -
Attribute Points: 38
Madria still sat calmly before her puppet, she was no longer praying. Now, she sat there silently, I knew it¡¯d only be a matter of time before she joined me. I stood and faced my puppet, but not before distributing the rest of my attributes. Time was wasting. It was best I understood the increase and its changes. EPISODE 116: MIND EPISODE 116: MIND ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. When Madria finally opened her eyes, steam erupted from her body in a small display of might. Her eyes went wide as she felt her body change to become stronger. ¡°That¡¯s¡­,¡± she paused, unsure of what word to describe the feeling. ¡° ¡­something. ¡± ¡°Congratulations Madria,¡± the voice of her prince said. She gazed over at him, pushing the notifications off to the side to read later. He sat not too far from her, watching her calmly. She shifted, tucking some hair behind her right ear. It was starting to get long and unruly. In front of Law was a plate of food and other small necessities. Madria blinked, once, twice, as she noticed Lawruthian¡¯s outfit changed. His hair was neat and brushed and looked to have been recently washed¡­ with soap. ¡°There¡¯s a bath here,¡± was her first question to him. She immediately disregarded everything she just accomplished as she leaned forward¡ªfire in her eyes. He chuckled, at her question, but the burning desire in her eyes quickly made him speak up. Even still, she couldn¡¯t help but notice the small hint of a smile that stayed on his face. She quite liked it. ¡°The stairs you found? Well, they lead to some interesting places. If you go below, you¡¯ll find a dormitory with private rooms. Further down the hall is a bath-,¡± Madria didn¡¯t hear the rest, as she was already taking off. She¡¯d nearly activated her movement skills as she sprinted down the hall and to the stairs. It only took her seconds to open the doors and find the bath Lawruthian mentioned. *** Several hours later, Madria returned. She was refreshed and feeling far better than she had in weeks. They¡¯d been able to conjure water to clean themselves in their travel through the Hall of Attributes, but there wasn¡¯t anything like a fresh, hot bath. What surprised Madria was the accommodations for the previous Activators were still present. Fresh clothes, soap, and other necessities to take care of oneself were available. Not once in Madria¡¯s life had she been forced to wear the same clothes for more than several hours. Everything here was a new experience that she bore with¡ªnot because she wanted to. She returned to a meditating Lawruthian. Her prince sat comfortably as he waited near the stairs for her to return. Not too far from him was a plate of food covered¡ªsaved for her by him. Madria walked over and chanted a simple fire spell to heat the food back up. By the time she finished eating, her prince¡¯s eyes were open¡ªmirth in them as they watched her. He leaned on his good hand, the golem one strapped to his chest, as he gazed at her. She gazed back, her head slightly tilted to the side. ¡°Feeling better,¡± Lawruthian eventually asked. ¡°Much,¡± Madria responded immediately. Even with their capture at the hands of Aspect Rasheed, Madria did her best to keep her appearance neat. It was during their time in the Hall of Attributes that she wasn¡¯t able to keep up with herself as usual. ¡°You were saying something about discovering¡­,¡± Madria blushed, looking away from Law. She¡¯d been in such a rush the moment he spoke about a bath that she¡¯d forgotten what he said. Lawruthian¡¯s smile grew wider as Madria returned toward him. ¡°I was exploring as you underwent your comprehension of Vitality¡­ did you succeed?¡± Madria perked up at his words, she¡¯d read over the notifications during her bath. It was during this that she understood, the need for these puppets and them to be available. It would be easy to sacrifice Vitality for Power for an exceptional increase in strength. The boost provided in the several minutes would allow you to showcase extremely powerful attacks. ¡°Yes! I understand how Vitraio was able to devastate the forest in the manner he did.¡± Her eyes lit as she spoke and thought back to their harrowing event. They¡¯d only manage to see the Lord of Vitality dump five hundred points into Power, but that increase was far from what he could have done. The Lord released a (Wing Burst Blast) that completely devastated the area. It was unfortunate Olvido escaped. ¡°Good, there is a second hall upstairs that is¡­ well, it¡¯s vastly different from everything down here. I think comprehending the Mind Attribute will be far easier than anything else.¡±
Madria Juud Gamal ¨C Level 39
HP: 405/405 SP: 270/270 MP: 683/690 DP: 690/690
Madria glanced at her HUD, she was nearly full on her Mana Points, and if the trial involved the Mind attribute she was more than prepared to go. ¡°Why is that,¡± she asked curiously. ¡°Well, it¡¯s difficult to explain, so it¡¯s better to just show you¡­,¡± Lawruthian began, standing. He gestured toward the stairs, and together they began to walk forward. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate we didn¡¯t have a chance to fight any of the creatures in the Vilmind Forest. I¡¯m sure there would¡¯ve been special variants¡­,¡± He trailed off. ¡°I doubt we¡¯d even need to use the hall to comprehend Mind,¡± Law finished. ¡°You¡¯re that confident?¡± Lawruthian just gestured to the stairs. Madria sent him a glance before ascending. She¡¯d changed into a slim black suit with a small insignia over her left breast. It was a matching outfit with Lawruthian¡¯s. The outfit was smooth and felt great to be in, and reminded Madria of the same type of training fits they wore at the academy. Madria took the stairs, nearly two at a time. Lawruthian was in step with her, and together they emerged onto the second floor. This floor was quite different from the first. Ten long black pillars emerged from the ground and pierced their way into the ceiling. Each was of a different color, and Madria could immediately tell what they represented. ¡°The ten primary elements. Oh, this is interesting.¡± ¡°I think Mind is attuning yourself to one of them. To get 100% in an affinity.¡± ¡°Well that¡¯s simple,¡± Madria stated¡ªalready moving toward the Life Affinity pillar. ¡°Especially if something radiating such potent life energy is present.¡± She¡¯d been training upon the affinity ever since she was a child. If all she had to do was complete her affinity and get it to one hundred percent¡­ then this would be a simple walk in the park. This would make any healing skills she used double in their effect once she fully comprehended the element. She moved in front of the pillar, gasping as such strong life affinity bashed against her body. She¡¯d only moved a half dozen meters away before stopping. Any more, and the life radiating from the Pillar may harm her. Grass and small bushes surrounded the pillar as it radiated life¡ªgiving birth to nature where none should be present. She sat, crossed-legged, in a meditative position before closing her eyes and basking in the element.
I smiled as Madria began to comprehend the Life affinity, a smile that quickly faded once I turned toward the pillars. I don¡¯t want to comprehend one element. ¡° I want them all. ¡± The pillars formed a circle and I could see a spot in the hall where all the elements would converge with one another. However, chaos reigned in that spot as a random burst of magical effects took place. The ten pillars fought against one another for dominance in the center. Yet, it was a space in which none reigned. I cast a wary glance at the pillar that represented Time and Space. They were respectively¡­ enigmas to me¡­ how were Time and Space elements? I turned my attention back to Madria¡ªwatching her for several moments to ensure that she was truly meditating on the Life affinity. Assured that she was, I began to approach the center of the hall. Only, I approached from a side where the familiar elements of Water, Fire, Earth, and Air were. I¡¯d always had a special connection with my four most used elements. However, when I developed the pseudo version of (Elemental Harmonization), those four elements weren¡¯t the only ones I held in mind. The spell was developed by me when I was thrust into the artificial dungeon[Goblin¡¯s Den] by my mother for my Three Steps. The training I had to do to make sure I¡¯d receive high-rarity classes. I understood my mother¡¯s reasoning behind the Three Steps I did, but when I finally did receive classes, those in the Three Steps were overshadowed by my first choices. As I walked toward the center¡­ I began to chant, starting with the elements I was familiar with. ¡° Water is the Origin of Life¡­ Fire is the Origin of Man¡­ Earth is the Origin of All¡­ Air is the Origin of Change¡­ ¡± The moment I called for each element, there was a reaction from their respective pillars. The Pillar of Water released a small geyser that quickly approached me. The flames emerging from the Pillar of Fire surged, and wisp of fire mana left before circling me playfully. It was the same for the other two elements, as stones and heavy gusts of wind surrounded me. I called to the next element I was familiar with. However, I was careful in my pronunciation of Kair-unian. I didn¡¯t hold as much familiarity with the rest of the ten primary elements. It was said these elements were the building blocks of all reality, and thus they governed above all. I decided to call the two I held the least familiarity with first. Space was used when creating mana batteries, but I still wasn¡¯t familiar with its wide range of techniques. Instead of a normal pillar, a black emptiness seemed to hold its place. The Pillar of Time was far weirder¡­ to me¡­ it appeared like the same off-white unattributed mana was. This was the only pillar in which no effects seemed to be present. Only when a wisp of the other elements drew close, did something happen. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. I watched closely as a burst of flames approached, only the moment it got within a certain radius of the Pillar of Time¡­ it simply¡­ vanished. ¡° Space is the Origin of Emptiness¡­ Time is the Origin of Eternity¡­ Life is the Origin of Creating¡­ Death is the Origin of End¡­ Light is the Origin of Courage¡­ Dark is the Origin of Fear¡­ ¡± Quickly, as the elements began to lash against my body, blocked by my (Mage Barrier), I called to the rest. Step by step, I made my way toward the center, where the clash of elements was most prominent. It was only as I called upon Light and Dark that I reached the equilibrium between all pillars. These pillars each released a burst of their element that quickly began to hover around me. Each avoided the other in an attempt to not clash, but sparks of lightning began to crackle between them. I took a deep breath and began to weave a spell into existence. One that I needed no words to bring to life, but when I found myself with nothing but my two hands and magic in the den of goblins¡­ it was these words that I said. ¡° Harmony is the Origin of Elements¡­ for it is through Water that Life flourishes. It is in the Earth that Dark hides, and within the passage of Time, we comprehend Death . It is within Space that Fire turns to stars and Light blossoms the flowers that Air flows through to create (Elemental Harmonization).¡± While I talked, I watched the elements circle in front of me, clashing against one another. Yet, when I called each element, they drew close to their respective partner. The pattern in which I called to the elements was vital¡­ for they had to be elements that couldn¡¯t¡­ wouldn¡¯t clash with one another. Water drew close to the sparks of mana that represented Life, and together they created the platform for Earth to stabilize itself as Dark hid within. Death was the only element that didn¡¯t immediately disperse once it neared Time. While Fire still managed to burn in Space. It was through this process that Light shined and Air flowed. It didn¡¯t make sense, but I created this spell when all other tools were removed from me. The elements floated around me, my concentration locked in, ensuring now clashed against one another. It took tens of minutes until I felt comfortable enough to slowly lower myself to the ground. Around me in a compact ball were the ten elements. Two, air and time, seemed nearly invisible as their properties didn¡¯t truly hold any seeable form. While dark, space, and time held their own unique properties. Rapid, deep breaths helped me keep the elements stable, but it took all my concentration to just hold them in place. What I wanted to do was study the elements and deepen my connection with them. (Elemental Harmonization) was based on elemental affinity. When Eliana taught me the basis of magic, naturally she taught me about elemental affinities and the effect they hold. Attuning oneself to an element allows you to cause extra damage using that element. That was the reason mages specialized. If two [Fire Mages] were dueling¡ªboth held an equal number of attributes and levels¡­ I¡¯d bet my money on the winner being the one who held the higher affinity with fire magic. Their damage output using the element would be higher. The reasoning was simple. If you deal ten damages per fireball, but hold a complete one hundred percent affinity with the element of fire, naturally, your damage would now double. The reason specialized mages were so dangerous is their final damage output received the affinity multiplier. That meant if a skill-based attack did three hundred damage, a complete affinity-based attack would double it. If Vitality and other boosts were to be applied¡­ the damage you could deal in a single attack would be astonishing. With Olvido still prowling around, any enhancement to my strength would be one more life-saving measure. My breath slowed, and I began to use another sense to study the elements. Intent was an aura-based sense that did more than just provide a zone of control around its user. It allowed one to sense things within the area, and from what I¡¯ve seen¡­ command those weaker than the user. Now, as my concentration was entirely used to keep the elements from clashing, my Intent provided me with information on each of the primary ten. Information pertaining to how each operated. Fire was simple combustion, if it could burn something to fuel its flames¡ªthe element would. Not out of malice, but to keep its spark alive.
You have partially comprehended the element: Fire. You have gained a ten percent increase in the affinity.
It was simple high school knowledge, but I¡¯d never sat down with the elements in this manner. If I was understanding the Prime System correctly, then, it was all about your intentions and actions when rewarding someone for something. The act of acknowledging a part of what fire has enabled the system to reward me for it. I felt some mental burden lesson as I held the elements in place. It wasn¡¯t by much, but the hovering ball of fire before me seemed not to hold the same resistance it had previously. ¡°If¡­ its¡­ that simple¡­¡± Water is a process of condensation, consolidation, and evaporation¡­ it can hold several properties and continually changes to fit its container.
You have partially comprehended the element: Water. You have gained a ten percent increase in the affinity.
The same burden once again lessened, and I continued with the two elements I held the most familiarity with.
You have partially comprehended the element: Earth. You have gained a ten percent increase in the affinity.
You have partially comprehended the element: Air. You have gained a ten percent increase in the affinity.
A massive mental release came the moment I finished the comprehension of Air. The four elements moved closer to one another and began to spin in a slow circle before me. I looked toward the rest I¡¯d yet to touch, unsure of what to pick first. I held no spell knowledge of Time, Dark, Death, and Light. That left space and life. I¡¯d learn a basic healing spell that served as a quick first aid. Basically, I¡¯d be able to stop a weak blood-loss de-buff. I¡¯d force myself to learn it after I spent the week in the Royal Forest and killed the Jackalope ¡ª ¡ï . ¡°What exactly is the Life element?¡± ¡°Is it Vitality which governs your Health Points and raises your life span?¡± Instinctively, I felt that wasn¡¯t the case. ¡°No, that¡¯s not it. Then¡­? Life¡­¡± I focused on the element. Doing nothing but solely observing its outward appearance and effect. The elemental ball of life-attuned mana didn¡¯t do much, but its presence alone seemed to stimulate everything around it. Light and Dark elements hovered closest to the affinity, and they both were a size larger than the rest of the elements present. Their colors seemed deeper and appeared more vibrant. On the ground, small green roots shot out from between the patio like grey stone. My eyes finally locked onto the elemental ball itself. ¡°Life is formless but deep within there is a golden radiance that invigorates everything around it. Life is an expression.¡±
You have partially comprehended the element: Life. You have gained a ten percent increase in the affinity.
I moved the elemental ball away from the remaining five and toward the spilling balls, I¡¯d partially comprehended. Now, five elemental balls hovered in a slow-rotating circle around me. My attention was already on one elemental ball that appeared like the void. ¡°Space¡­ space is a vacuum¡ª but, ¡± I paused¡ªbefore looking at all the other elements. ¡°It cannot exist by itself. It is the barrier between worlds¡ªone that flows as does Time. It is through this we understand distance and the dimensions of the world.¡±
You have partially comprehended the elements: Space, Time. You have gained a ten percent increase in the affinities.
Piece by piece, I began to deconstruct the final elements until the final three joined the rest. I¡¯d only managed to gain a partial understanding of most elements but as a final notification showed itself to me, I understood that my pseudo-knowledge from earth would only take me so far.
You have partially comprehended a piece of the Primary Ten Elements. Would you like to merge this comprehension?
Yes. No.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Mind.
EPISODE 117: OBLIVION 1 EPISODE 117: OBLIVION 1 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. Madria stared in concern as the ten primary elements battled around Lawruthian. Over a day passed since she woke from her meditative state. She¡¯d advanced her understanding of Life to a hundred percent and felt an intricate connection with the element. She gazed down at her hand¡ªexpelling mana that was dense with the life affinity. As the energy left her, she felt reinvigorated just from its vicinity. Madria found it unfortunate that upon her awakening, she¡¯d complete the Trial of Mind but found her prince to be in a deep meditative state as chaos surrounded him. He was in a perilous state as the elements clashed against his (Mage Barrier)¡ªattempting to batter it down in their duel for domination. Law appeared to hold an intense concentration, so much so that he hadn¡¯t noticed Madria standing meters in front of him. She studied him intently, his eyes were open, and his gaze was settled on ten hovering balls of elemental magic¡ªeach was approximately the size of a large melon. There were four balls that encircled him, while another size spun in a slow vertical circle¡ªthe elements he began to master, at least, that was how Madria understood it. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d put yourself in such danger,¡± Madria whispered. The ten primary elements bashed against Lawruthian occasionally. However, the might of his shield seemed strong as it halted the advancement of any attacks. Madria knew his mana expenditure would be great, but fortunately, it seemed Lawruthian held enough. Her thoughts drifted to the actions of her prince since they¡¯d been stranded from the Edryan Queendom. ¡°You¡¯re a thrill seeker,¡± Madria summarized. ¡°Not unbecoming of a prince, but your importance is far more than just a prince. You are a representation of Her, of our Goddess¡ªthe Mother of Magi, your responsibilities are so much¡­¡± She trailed off¡­ a complicated expression on her face. ¡°Perhaps it is because of your responsibilities that you act in such a way¡­¡± Her eyes brightened. ¡° This is your way of rebelling against your fate, is it not? You came from a world far different from our own and¡­ you were thrust into the position of [Chosen of Madris] with little knowledge of what that truly meant¡­ oh it would not have been a problem had you grown up in the church¡­ but¡­ you didn¡¯t.¡± She sighed and sat, comfortably. A moment after she did so, her stomach growled. ¡°You could have at least taken off your storage bracelet!¡±
You have partially comprehended a piece of the Primary Ten Elements. Would you like to merge this comprehension?
Yes. No.
I hesitated for a moment before clicking yes.
Congratulations! You have merged your comprehension into a unified whole. Your comprehension of the Primary Ten Elements is now at ten percent.
I dismissed the notification. I wasn¡¯t certain if this would have any implicating changes. A bone-deep weariness overtook me suddenly¡ªthe growl of my stomach accompanied it. What surprised me was that it was both physical and mental, and my shoulders sagged from the tiredness. I stood, ready to make my way from the chaos surrounding me. A quick glance at my HUD alerted me that my mana levels were dangerously low.
HP: 885/885 SP: 795/795 MP: 122/1050
(Mage Barrier) did its job extremely well. I recalled the information on the skill.
(Mage Barrier) ¡ª Mythical
Description: The first skill a mage acquires is one that protects their life.
Function: ? Shield ¡ª Active/Passive Project an unattributed barrier around yourself or your intended target. Automatic shielding functions are enabled. Base Defense is increased by 100-1000%.
Cost: 100-500 MP.
Its automatic shielding is what prevented hundreds of mages from quick assassinations at the hands of a warrior or another combatant. The only problem was its mana cost and its upkeep cost once active. Every hour, ten percent of the total cost would drain from me to keep the spell active. Thankfully, I wasn¡¯t bombarded by constant attacks. I faced forward, ready to leave, when I spotted my audience. Madria¡¯s rustic golden eyes full of divinity watched me. I returned a sheepish smile¡ªmy good hand raised to scratch the back of my head. ¡°Well, are you just going to stand there? You have the bracelet, and I¡¯m hungry,¡± she called out. My smile widened, and I carefully removed myself from the center and back outside the range of the ten primary elements. Madria stood, and we converged by the entrance. ¡°How was your trial?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure far less dangerous than yours¡ªwith such potent elemental mana in the area, even a child should have no trouble. This has saved us around five or so years of meditation on the element. It seems the Council of Union spoon-fed the enhancement of Mind to Union¡¯s inhabitants.¡± I nodded my head in agreement. ¡°True, it was far easier to feel a connection with the elements. I wonder what this place would have been like in its prime.¡± Madria looked around wistfully, ¡°Perhaps we could find some way to reinstate what this place was supposed to be¡­¡± I gazed back once more at the elemental pillars, a thoughtful expression on my face. ¡°Perhaps.¡± *** I exhaled a small sigh of relief, satiated from the meal. We found ourselves in a dormitory-like area as we rested for the night. ¡°What do you propose the Trial of Self and Intent will require,¡± Madria asked. We found ourselves in a binary room that held two sections for roommates. Madria sat on my bed as I sat in a comforter-like chair. ¡°Well, let¡¯s break down both attributes first¡ªit¡¯s best we overview what the four we¡¯ve unlocked have done for us. Maybe we can better plan for what is to come,¡± I began. ¡°Self governs our defense alongside Intent. However, it is also in charge of our regeneration. It is primarily Self that is the restricting factor.¡± Madria nodded along, she sat crossed legged, and I found myself swallowing heavily. Her head was tilted to the side slightly, and her pure clear eyes watched me. She¡¯s beautiful. ¡°If we look at the four attributes we¡¯ve unlocked, our mastery of them is something that is¡­ relatively simple but not inherently obvious. For Power, we discovered how to control it. Endurance¡¯s enhancement was getting the maximum value from movement,¡± Madria said. ¡°Vitality was sacrificing¡­ its enhancing to our Power is extreme, but I cannot say if it is truly worth the cost.¡± A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.? Madria nodded in agreement before she finished with the last attribute we comprehended. ¡°Mind is elemental comprehension. ¡± My eyebrows scrunched up. I wasn¡¯t truly confident on what the enhancement we received with the Mind attribute did outside enhancing elemental effects. Madria saw my confusion and continued. ¡°What is Mind,¡± Madria questioned. I smiled ruefully, I felt like I was back in Wil Silverhand¡¯s class for a moment as I answered. ¡°Mind directly correlates to your mana level. The greater amount of points you have in the attribute, the more mana you have. It also is related to the tier of spells you can cast.¡± I recalled the clarity I felt after I reached over two hundred in Mind and my ability to understand spells higher than the fourth tier. ¡°Yes, that is the case, and once we comprehend the elements to a certain level, our natural output within the Mortal Realm is enhanced. Do not forget the world¡ªGenesis¡ªimposes restrictions on us. ¡± The moment Madria finished, I felt like a fog cleared in my mind. This was a lesson I learned long ago from Eliana and other tutors. The world helped with any magical casting, and a portion of a spell''s mana would emerge from the surroundings. ¡°I believe Self may have something to do with the world¡¯s restrictions,¡± I blurted suddenly before continuing. ¡°You are only allowed to have a certain amount of strength in the Mortal Realm¡­ it is why we believe the Gods to reside in the Astral Realm. Of course, with the knowledge we gained from Rasheed, we know there was much more going on. Perhaps it is why Titan¡¯s reside in the Underneath Realm.¡± ¡°Lessoning the burden of restrictions¡­ hmmm,¡± Madria pondered. She was silent for several moments as she contemplated on what I said. ¡°Then if that¡¯s the case, Self must have something to do with regeneration. Our regeneration is stifled by Self, we cannot have both great defense and regeneration. If we can improve our regeneration through this¡­,¡± she finally said. Then we¡¯d become a lot more effective, efficient, and much more. It would be something that would enhance us, just as the first four attributes have. ¡°How would we figure this out,¡± Madria asked. ¡°The soul is key to all things,¡± I said, restating what the puppet earlier said. Before we left here, I will copy the runic pattern carved over it. ¡°I think there is a place that would help us. When I first arrived, I found a small pond that seemed to be connected to the Self attribute¡­ but we should try to explore the Pillar of Self and Intent as it may hold better insights like here.¡± Madria responded with confirmation before moving to the next topic. ¡°What is Intent?¡± ¡°That¡­, well¡­, I believe I know what the trial requires,¡± I said¡ªmy eyes shone with confidence as I began to describe my experience with the attribute.
The pair of magi-humans emerged into the not quite day. Both were refreshed and walked with purpose as they gazed toward their final destination in the distance. Their eyes roamed over the large destroyed portion of the forest, and where the battle against Olvido took place days ago. The area was flattened, trees closest to the blast radius were gone¡ªnot a trace remaining. Those outside the immediate ranged appeared sandblasted and much of their canopy and blast facing side were scrapped away. Lawruthian swallowed as he gazed at the destruction¡­ a warm hand quickly grabbed his, squeezing with strength, knowing it would not hurt him. He turned, eyebrows raised in part surprise, but mainly shock. That expression quickly disappeared, and he squeezed the hand of Madria back. In the distance, they could see a snow-covered peak with a pillar that reached into the not quite day¡¯s sky. Its top was covered by clouds, while its base appeared to begin halfway up a mountain. Snow fell within the area, but the pair remained unworried. The clothing they found was enchanted to resist such weather. It was the not quite dawn of a new day, and together the pair of magi headed out. Their journey swiftly took them around the large area of destruction, as both held no desire to run into a Lord or the Aspect¡¯s creation. Only around ten kilometers stood between them and the edge of the forest, from there they¡¯d traverse through a snow-covered ground and to the pillar. Both were confident as they were on the final stretch of their imposed journey. First at the hands of Thraag Volkensha and then the Aspect of Knowledge, Rasheed. They moved swiftly, but the closer to the edge of the forest they traveled, the more Lawruthian began to frown. Eventually, his quick pace slowed¡ªbefore coming to a complete halt. Next to him, Madria paused, a question forming on her lips at the abrupt stop of her prince. ¡°Do you hear that,¡± Lawruthian asked, still frowning as a weapon appeared in his good hand. The other, a golem arm forged by him, remained strapped to his chest. Yet, he quickly unhooked the arm once [Limitless Love] was in hand. ¡°Hear what,¡± Madria asked. She wasn¡¯t originally concerned, but after seeing her companion''s actions, she began to prepare countermeasures of her own. ¡°Nothing.¡± She looked confused at the words of her prince. ¡°Nothing?¡± ¡°Exactly, do you remember what we heard even before we fully entered the Vilmind Forest?¡± Madria eyes widened, and a wary expression appeared on her face. A silent spell was beginning to prepare itself in case their situation changed. ¡°Birds, animal calls, the chirps of insects¡­ they¡¯re all,¡± Madria said, pausing to finish her spell preparation. ¡°Gone,¡± Lawruthian finished. ¡°They¡¯re all gone. The forest is silent, like the savannah.¡± ¡°Then¡­,¡± Madria said. Her throat became dry, and she gazed around them warily. ¡°It won¡¯t be here. It¡¯s a predator. If it was going to ambush us, it would have been once we were a sufficient distance from the pillar. We¡¯re nearly four kilometers out and nothing. No, if it¡¯s anywhere¡­,¡± Lawruthian said. He re-strapped his arm and looked toward the distant Pillar of Self and Intent his words never finished. ¡°Let¡¯s go, but move with more caution.¡± Madria gave her conformation as the pair of magi began to travel once again. This time, their movements were much more cautious and their eyes roamed both above and below. Their physical aspects were not the only things deployed to search for signs of danger. The metaphysical aspects they held, their Intent, swept out in an all encompassing circle. It would pick up any strangeness in the area with a far quicker sense than their physical ones. They traveled another hour before they neared the edge of the forest. This time, as their steps slowed, it was more in shock rather than fear or any other emotion. Madria¡¯s swallow was audible and this time, both arms of Lawruthian¡¯s were active, a sword in one hand, shield in the other. ¡°That¡¯s¡­,¡± Lawruthian said, voice strained with disbelief. ¡°Lily, the Lord of Power. May the creature find peace in the Promised Land.¡± Before them was a massacre¡ªfelled trees littered with blood and bodies. Variants of the [Power Pup] who fought with their Lord lay scattered and decayed. At the center of the carnage was a single wolf, her lower jaw just¡­ gone. Lacerations tore through her body in multiple areas while parts of her seemed to be decayed far quicker than others as a portion of her ribs and internals showed. ? ¡°Do you wonder if there is a Lord of each attribute¡­,¡± Madria asked suddenly. Her eyes steadily studied the destruction before them. ¡°If there were¡­ then what has happened for the Hall of Attributes to fall so far?¡± Lawruthian gazed down at the mark on his hand, which signified the deaths of two [Echoes]. His thoughts unknown. Madria began to pray and Lawruthian continued his observation, not straying too far from his companion. When she finished, he gave one respectful bow to the Lord of Power before they continued. They were silent the rest of the journey out of Vilmind Forest. Each to their own thoughts as they prepared themselves. Finally, they emerged at the edge and before them was a brilliant tundra that didn¡¯t show a hint of vegetation. The pair¡¯s eyes weren¡¯t on the beautiful glistening snow or the grey pillar that pierced into the sky. Instead, their eyes were on footprints. Blood-red prints dyed the snow as far as the magi could see. The print''s direction, unmistakable as a blacken trail, led toward the Pillar of Self and Intent. In that direction was their final trials. In that direction was Oblivion. At least, a remnant. Madria waited next to Lawruthian. She would go where he guided, and it was clear her [Chosen] was contemplating. A light snow fell before them, and Madria feet shifted, the crunch underneath her boots the only sound apart from the wind. ¡°We have two choices,¡± Lawruthian began. Madria perked up and Lawruthian turned to face her as he talked. ¡°We can head for the pillar¡­ Olvido is certainly guaranteed to be there. From the state of the Lord of Power¡­ unless the Lord of Vitality was able to wound the remnant then¡­,¡± he trailed off. Madria eyes glanced in the direction of the pillar at its mention before they returned to Lawruthian as he picked up speaking again. ¡°Or we can head for the pond like I mentioned. As we¡¯ve seen, the internal¡¯s of each pillar has halls to help us advance our understanding. This Hall of Attributes¡­ it was most likely a school or a place or learning from what we¡¯ve seen,¡± Lawruthian said. He pointedly glanced down at the emblem sown on their attire. It was far to similar to how his uniform at the academy was designed. Madria felt the same as Lawruthian¡¯s theory. Once they found the dormitory in the Pillar of Vitality and Mind and the various rooms available. It became clear that the hall was to serve as a place of training for the elites of Union. She felt confident from their conversation earlier on being able to understand the remaining attributes, thus when she spoke it was with the same energy. ¡°I am confident in our ability to figure it out with¡­,¡± Madria began. Her eyes and posture radiated a confident energy and Lawruthian watched her with appreciation. ¡°¡­out the pillar. We figured out Power and Endurance in the beginning. The same will happen with Self and Intent. Olvido is dangerous, and far smarter than any mindless beast. Its ability to retreat shows and wait in ambush shows that it¡¯s no ordinary thing. It is highly intelligent and its clearly slayed one Lord.¡± Lawruthian nodded at her words, and together the two began to retreat¡ªfootsteps leading them back into the Vilmind forest and away from the danger. Silently, the snow continued to fall behind them. The same sound was heard within the forest, as no other creature dared make itself known. EPISODE 118: OBLIVION 2 EPISODE 118: OBLIVION 2 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. Madria stared into the Pool of Self-Reflection. The sunlight of the false sky was late on the horizon when they finally arrived at the pool toward the end of the next day. A medium size waterfall fell into the pool yet not a ripple crossed the surface. The pool itself remained completely still and appeared to be a perfect mirror to reflect the surrounding area. Madria studied herself. She was¡­ different¡­ It wasn¡¯t by appearance that said this, but her demeanor had changed. An air of maturity surrounded her¡ªit was one that she recognized in herself. Her hair was longer, nearly touching her shoulders and far past what she normally kept it as. It was neat, but the evenly cut bob was no longer present as her hair grew uneven. While the golden highlights that represented the connection between her and the Goddess deepened. Her face was sharp, with high cheekbones and a small, square-shaped jaw. She had a small cute button nose and several piercings of gold decorated her ears. Rustic golden eyes, with hints of brown gold divinity within them, stared back. She could feel the strong traces of her Goddess¡¯s presence within her. She was here, always. Watching¡­ protecting¡­ and guiding the magi in all aspects of life. Even now, after her prayer to the Goddess, she guided her. Madria¡¯s gaze traveled not just for her inclinations, but through her prayer for guidance in understanding Self¡­ the Goddess answered. It was well known the Gamal were her most pious worshipers, and because of their long millenniums of worship¡­ the Goddess rewarded them well. Madria¡¯s gaze turned from herself to the nature surrounding her, the spark of divinity attempting to tell her something. For a brief moment, her rustic eyes turned to Lawruthian, who sat before the pool much like her in a partial meditative state. The spark immediately guided her back, forcing her to focus. The immediate area surrounding the Pool of Self-Reflection was clear, the yellow-golden stalks of grass didn¡¯t seem to grow to the edge of the pool. Instead, they hung several meters back, this allowed stone and desert sand to enclose the pool. A waterfall nearing twenty meters in height fell from above, and a rocky cliff face accompanied it. ¡°The Pool of Self-Reflection,¡± Madria whispered¡ªa hint of understanding beginning to make its way into her mind. She continued to study the area surrounding her, soaking up as many details as she could at that moment. She felt the cool summer breeze on her skin and the spray from the falling water. She inhaled the pleasant and clean air, untainted by the hands of men. The soft but resilient fabric made by the tailors of Union was against her skin, keeping her temperature regulated and precise. Madria felt the warmth of the fading sunlight as the not-quite night began to make its presence known. When her eyes next returned to gaze at herself, she no longer just saw her-Self. Now, Madria saw everything. She saw the world of Genesis around her and how she was a part of that whole. ¡°It really is simple, ¡± Madria stated¡ªunderstanding dawned upon her. ¡°It¡¯s so simple, I bet each House has discovered something related to each attribute already¡­ From our lack of compassion, such information is kept and unshared between Houses. I understand why Lawruthian would go against the natural structure of Edryan. I understand now, why he created Imperius Academy and mixed commoners with nobles¡­ banishing titles and doing his best to ¡®even¡¯ the chessboard.¡± As Madria¡¯s eyes met that of her reflection within the pool, she felt herself being drawn in, and¡­ willingly¡­ she fell. The brilliant light of her soul emerged as she entered her soulscape. Rustic golden light with hints of brown shown from a black core with golden highlights. To Madria, she could only describe what she saw as the greatest proof of her Goddess¡¯s power. Throughout the light, Madria could tell which parts were truly her, and what was from her Goddess. It was an¡­ intriguing process watching her soul and how it connected to a power far beyond her own. She did not dare claim full ownership of her soul, as it would belong to the Promised Land upon her death. Madria¡¯s soul was a reflection. It told a story, one that was better expressed through it than what Madria could ever verbally describe. It was a mural of different parts made whole. Her core governed her Vitality and the points she put in it. The light was the representation of her Power and its length from her core before it lost its luster was her Endurance. Mind only now showed itself as the same color as Life-attributed mana. Wisps of its light could be found like stars as she gazed from her core and into the darkness surrounding it. Here¡­ in that darkness, it was the domain of Self and Intent. Here¡­ in that darkness, it was where Madria found the spark the Goddess guided her with. It lit up the area, guiding Madria thus far. However, aside from providing light to the darkness, the spark remained still. Here, as were the other times when Madria had to comprehend an attribute, she would be alone. The spark the Goddess sent was only a guide, it did not govern her actions, just as the Goddess could not govern her. Neigh, for Madria willingly gave her worship to the Goddess. To her Mother of Magi¡­ for She¡¯d taken the burden of protecting the Genesis Realm. For She would do anything to keep Her flock safe. ¡°The darkness is lonely¡­ it lacks the reflection of the outside,¡± Madria commented. ¡°How do I reflect what I saw outside within?¡± The trials¡­ they were simple. Each un-meant to be overly complicated, but¡­ each easy to miss without the proper guidance. Madria was no artist, but it was clear she needed to paint a scene that reflected the outside. One that would compliment her soul. One that could be found within the Realm of Genesis. Madria¡¯s thoughts immediately went to the places she found the most comforting. The home of Amaya, where the floating isles of the Musa showcased the might of magic and the effect a God¡¯s death held. Their Gamal House compound, where she trained to be a healer with the multiple branches of her family. Imperius Academy¡­ where she began to learn how to emerge from her sheltered self and interact with those outside of her noble circle. She was no artist, but if she were to paint a picture that represented her¡­ represented the Mortal Realm within her¡­ then, she¡¯d paint a scene that impacted her the most. It was a place she visited daily, and to Madria, the occurrence of the event held reinvigorated her faith within the Goddess and Her [Chosen]. A land, where it all began¡­ on a day much like the one that passed. She recalled it vividly. The rush Amaya held her in. The escorting of their [Chosen] around the campus as they enjoyed their day off. As they enjoyed a celebration of life. She recalled the feeling of Her presence. It was electric ¡ªlike a boost of adrenaline coursing through your veins or an invigoration by potent Life-attributed mana. It was overwhelming ¡ªlike when they were teleported away from Starglow Valley and Madria did everything in her power to keep Lawruthian alive. It was beautiful ¡ªlike a fresh spring morning with the sun shining and birds chirping. The picture she always wanted to see in her soul was that sanctified land and the apple tree that grew in it. It was where the Goddess descended to bless Lawruthian with her favor. The after-effects were tremendous, as the land grew holy¡ªsanctified in the presence of Her. It was where Madria, and many of the students, surrounded daily in three mass prayers to their Goddess. It was a place she found the most comfortable, outside of home, outside of anywhere else. Madria didn¡¯t understand how, but that scene began to appear in her soul, and¡­ with its appearance, changes were brought about. The core, her soul, moved. It¡¯s position no longer stayed centered surrounded by darkness. Now, it traveled upward¡ªarcing over the scene of the sanctified land, the Imperius Requiem , as named by Lawruthian. Madria found its position appeared to be like that of the sun. Its nourishment provided light and energy to the small image in Madria¡¯s soul. Nourishment, that began to transform the land. New parts emerged, different from the image in Madria¡¯s heart. The ground expanded and new trees appeared. Water came next, in the form of a moat that surrounded the island. Before once again the land emerged. The scene pushed into the darkness, but after extending nearly seventy-five feet, the expansion came to rest. Madria looked around at the new changes in her soul. The spark, guidance sent by her Goddess, was gone. She knew it would be so, after all, she¡¯d just accomplished their first goal. The scene surrounding the divine tree changed from its true appearance on the academy grounds. What Madria saw was a small clearing with a moat that surrounded the tree. Once land resumed, so did the small growing forest that surrounded the center. The core of her soul and it''s light was centered above, like the sun at high noon. Madria felt a change within her, and¡­ understanding that her trial was complete, withdrew from her soulscape. She opened her eyes to the confirmation.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Self.
You have enhanced your understanding of the Self attribute and its connection with the Mortal Realm. Your regeneration restrictions have been released. All magic-based casting within the realm will be supported by 25%.
¡°Status Sheet,¡± Madria said, excited from what she read.
Madria Juud Gamal ¨C Level 39
HP: 405/405 SP: 270/270 MP: 690/690 DP: 690/690 Base Atk: 68 (+25) Base Def: 30 (+20) HP Regen: 112/Hour SP Regen: 75/Hour MP Regen: 190/Hour DP Regen: 190/Hour
Bloodline: [+]If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Main Class: ? [Imperius Saintess] ? Level: 25 Perks: -
Power: 135 2nd Class: ? [Gamal Life-Weaver] ? Level: 14 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 135 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 90 Faith: ? Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 230 Affiliation: ? Imperius Academy Equipped: ? Unionized Set
Self: 75 2nd Affiliation: ? House Gamal Skills: [+]
Intent: 75 Achievements: Divine Skills: [+]
Divine: 230 Worship: Revenant Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: Life 100%
Attribute Points: 0
She stood, a look of partial shock on her face. ¡°It¡¯s more than doubled,¡± she began, the excitement rising. ¡°I held forty-nine HP regeneration previously¡­ its¡­ if I can reach the next level of Worship and combine both Mind and Divine under one attribute¡­¡± Her voice trailed off and slowly she sat. For a while, Madria stayed sitting, her mind processing everything she¡¯d just done and her future path. She glanced over at Lawruthian, just in time for his eyelids to flutter. In the next moment, his closed eyes opened, an excited grin on his face. She watched as his eyes flickered back and forth, and Madria smiled. Assured that Lawruthian was also successful in his endeavor to understand Self. ¡°Congradulat-,¡± Madria began¡ªunable to finish as Lawruthian abruptly stood, his body flashing before her eyes. ¡°Oomph,¡± she grunted, from the impact of the force, but no debilitating effects hurt her as Lawruthian¡¯s Power was controlled. Dirt, water, and scattered stalks of grass blew into the wind as the area they were just sitting at was destroyed. Black miasma clung to the ground in low waves¡ªdecaying all it touched. It moved swiftly and would be upon them in moments. The moment Madria recovered enough to speak, she began chanting. ¡° I call to thee Goddess, I call to thee Mother Madris, cast away the shadows with the light of your blade. Expel all evil from invading the body of your most pious worshipers, and give us the Power to resist¡­ in this (Divine Purification)!¡± Nearly a hundred of both regular and divine mana drained from Madria as two light golden-brown barriers flashed around her and Lawruthian. It was not a second too late as the wave of black miasma hit them. Madria held her breath for a moment, fearing her spell may not be able to hold up to the aftereffects of the abrupt attack. A moment later she let out a sigh of relief as the barriers flashed once more and prevented any miasma from invading. ¡°It¡¯s much smarter than anything I¡¯ve seen before,¡± Madria commented as Lawruthian ran. ¡°I feared this may happen, but I believed we¡¯d be able to complete our trials before it would hunt us,¡± Lawruthian responded. ¡°Keep a lookout for where it is!¡± Madria was now in a comfortable princess carry as Lawruthian ran. She nodded to his words as she prepared an offensive skill. She adjusted her position to stare behind Law. He¡¯d swiftly entered the savannah and flashes accompanied his running in their dash away from the impact zone. She could feel his accelerated heartbeat, but his calm demeanor provided a strong reassurance to Madria. They were close, so close as only one attribute remained unfinished before the remnant found them. Madria¡¯s eyes widened as Olvido emerged a few dozen meters behind them. The creature had yet to spot them escaping as it gazed down at the pool curiously. A single large eyeball on its bottom jaw gazed in what seemed like fascination. In that single moment, Madria felt it necessary to examine it while its attention was focused elsewhere. ¡°(Examine).¡±
[Raid Boss: Olvido ¨C ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 1023 Base Def: 468
HP: 14955/14955 SP: 7050/7050 MP: 8700/8700 HP Regen: 115/Hour SP Regen: 54/Hour MP Regen: 67/Hour
Power: 3410 Endurance: 2350
Vitality: 4985 Mind: 2900
Self: 1560
What she saw left her stunned. It was less than a week ago when they first encountered the creature, and in that time it¡¯d nearly completed its evolution. As the large eye of Olvido snapped toward Madria, its concentration broken, the creature began its chase. ¡°LAWRUTHIAN, WE CAN¡¯T OUTRUN IT! WE HAVE TO FIGHT,¡± Madria screamed as she shared the notification. She¡¯d barely got the words out when Lawruthian paused and set her down. ¡°Run! Do not look back. Head for the pillar, do not argue¡ªI can escape but not with you. Not if you¡¯re in trouble. If all else fails, as long as you make it a distance away, I can teleport to you. The moment you make it to the pillar¡ªdo your best to comprehend Intent. We already had all the clues, it¡¯s just getting the Prime System to acknowledge you,¡± Lawruthian commanded. As he talked, he never once stopped moving. A large golem emerged before them, summoned outside of Lawruthian¡¯s spatial bracelet. His temporary arm was tossed aside and into the bracelet, as a dozen small dirt golems emerged. They were no bigger than a fist, but she knew they packed a punch. A large bronze shield emerged before Lawruthian carefully took out a long-wrapped parcel that he began to unravel. Madria didn¡¯t argue and took off, but not before casting one last buff onto Lawruthian as he stepped into the Star Suit MK One. Her mind raced with the many possibilities of what was to come, but she¡¯d seen the status sheet of Lawruthian¡¯s suit. If not for the confidence in his crazy golem, then no number of words would have made her leave. Stalks of golden-yellow grass whipped against Madria¡¯s thighs and face. She ran, not out of weakness but trust. The wind howled, and the ground trembled as the force of an impact spread. Lightning crackled as strong storm clouds began to converge in the sky. Behind her explosions rang as Lawruthian fought. Madria ran¡­ , not because she couldn¡¯t fight. No¡­ She ran because she believed in him. They started this journey Lost, but together, they found strength within one another. She grasped the necklace she¡¯d never once removed tightly, a warmth in her heart. There was one sole thought in her mind as she journeyed toward the Pillar of Power and Endurance. ¡° LIVE! ¡± EPISODE 119: OBLIVION 3 EPISODE 119: OBLIVION 3 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡° Run¡ªdo not look back, ¡± I commanded to Madria¡ªmy eyes focused on the creature as it approached. ¡°Head for the pillar¡ª do not argue, ¡± I commanded. I hope she will forgive me for what I did later. ¡°I can escape but not with you¡ªnot if you¡¯re in trouble. If all else fails¡­ as long as you¡¯re a distance away¡ªI can teleport to you.¡± My words were quick, precise, and held no room for negotiation. Not that Madria would be able to fight back¡ªnot after what I just did. She was well within the range of my aura and therefore¡­ ¡° The moment you make it to the pillar¡ªdo your best to comprehend Intent, ¡± I commanded. ¡°We already had all the clues, it¡¯s just getting the Prime System to acknowledge you.¡± As Madria left, I looked at the notification. My actions of equipping the Star Suit Mark One never halted.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Intent.
Intent¡­ I never really understood the attribute until recently. When I first unlocked the system, Intent was a new sense that stuck somewhat in the back of my mind. It expanded my sense of space and allowed me to sense a vast amount of area around me as more attribute points were put into it. I knew you could influence people with it but¡ª directly commanding them was entirely different. Madria had no idea what I did. I knew I held nearly two and a half times more points in the attribute than her. I¡¯d be surprised if she was able to resist the influence I cast over her. At least, I¡¯d finally completed all trials in the Hall of Attributes. ¡°(Imperius Synchronization),¡± I activated¡ªthe suit fully enclosed around my body. It was not a moment too soon as Olvido was upon me. The Star Suit Mk One was designed with many intentions behind it. One, to be a suit that offered greater attack and defense than what I held currently. Two, to confirm several theories, the first of which was already done. A giddy, kiddish excitement began to emerge within me as I jumped away¡ªOlvido¡¯s mouth snapping shut around my previous position. The first theory was just proof that something like this could be done¡ªa robotic-like combat suit with a user. The second theory would need more time, I¡¯d have to grow more comfortable with the suit and hopefully¡­ what I expected could be done. Classes were crafted around what you did, what you knew, and more factors. It was the same for class upgrades. Blue light glowed from the gems as I synchronized myself with the new Adam. For a moment, my senses went haywire as I synced myself to the golem. The synchronization wasn¡¯t just a connection, I fully inhabited the golem and could control its movements. I¡¯d designed the second Adam with that in mind, and its joints were based completely on the human body. It was a gleaming metallic grey golem that glittered in multiple areas like stars in the night sky. Refined from [Star Iron], an ultra-dense material created by Ignis, the second Adam was a defense-based machine built for war. A small cannon reminiscent of a certain alien was stationed on the left shoulder. It¡¯d be calibrated to only fire in one direction but¡­ Adam was only a theory. I could refine it later. One thing I realized during the Battle of Starglow Valley, was I wasn¡¯t able to utilize my golem¡¯s properly. Not out of reluctance too, but it was Imperius Army¡¯s first appearance on a battlefield. I could not let them get outshined by my products. Perhaps it was a mistake to not deploy the golems immediately, but that mistake is in the past now. There was nothing I could do to change it. It didn¡¯t help that my main class revolved around golems as well. I¡¯d made myself nearly useless when it came to a part of the combat, and I couldn¡¯t adapt to what was happening at that moment. The Battle of Starglow Valley taught me many things, but one of the most important was being put into practice right now. I wasn¡¯t changing my fighting style to suit the situation, I would change the situation to suit my style. ¡­at least, my up-and-developing one. Olvido stared at me curiously as we stood a distance apart¡ªa single eye concentrated on my suited form. There were no other words to describe the creature apart from¡­ kaiju. The monster¡¯s mass increased. Once, it was nearly the size of a small village. I estimated it to be nearly three hundred feet from head to tail. Now¡­? That size increased by a half if not more. Olvido held four eyes¡ªtwo on the bottom of its crocodilian-styled head and two on the top. The creature was a dirty black and miasma seemed to constantly leak from its mouth. This surrounded the creature in a low cloud that hid its feet. Rugged triangular scales protected most of its body, while sharp-yellowed teeth prepared themselves to bite. In my right hand was a sheath blade. A present gifted to me by Ignis on my final stay at the Aspect¡¯s prison. Slowly, I shot my thumb up to an audible click, and the blade was released. I recalled the stats on the weapon and grew confident as Olvido began to shift. Both my golem suit and weapon were adequate to fight this monster.
Armament: [Legacy] ¡ª Heroic/Growth
Function: ? Legacy With each successive win, Legacy grows by taking a piece of defeated opponents and permanently adding a small piece of their attack into the blade. Increase attack by 10%.
Function: ? Celestial Infusion Infuse the light of celestial bodies within the weapon to unleash devastating celestial waves while the infusion lasts. Increase attack by 100%.
Function: ? Stellar Flow When activated, create a field of stars within the radius of your Intent¡ªwhile this field is active, enter a heightened sense of battle focus for one minute. Within this field, all enemies¡¯ Power is restricted by 10%.
Function: ? Supernova As you battle, gain stacks of [Nova] by successfully inflicting two hundred or more damage. [Nova] can be released at any point in a massive area of effect wave. Each stack of [Nova] reduces the enemy¡¯s damage by 10%.
Function: ? Eternal Growth This armament can change and grow over time based on its users, actions, and unique items fed to it. This weapon can grow until the limits of the Mortal Realm.
Charge: 100/100
Description: ¡°Now, ya know what a REAL weapon is! Continue creating golems, kid; one day, ya may create something as great as me.¡± ? Created by Ignis ¡ª Star Forged, Legacy is a hero¡¯s weapon intended to grow alongside its user to the limits of the Mortal Realm.
Star Suit: Mark 1 ¡ª [ ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 917 Base Def: 1,014
HP: 6750/6750 MP: 5400/5400 HP Regen: 31/Hour MP Regen: 25/Hour
Core Charge: 100/100 Core Integrity: 100/100
Power: 2350 Mind: 1800
Vitality: 2250 Self: 2600
Description: Forged in the heart of the Wyvern¡¯s Roost during the capture of the Mad Aspect, the Star Suit ¡ª Mark 1 is not your typical golem. Its main material, [Star Iron], is an ultra-dense and damage-resistant material. This gives the golem enhanced defense but also enhanced offense. A culmination of its creator¡¯s skills was poured into the conceptual golem.
The Star Suit was powerful. There was no other word to describe the sensation I felt within it. It held several powerful abilities I learned during the forging of Nubia, and this wasn¡¯t even its final state. (Golem Commander), (Overclocked), (Golem Surge), and others were all skills that would increase the capability of the suit by a small fold. The only constraint on these skills was me as the user. [Legacy] slid from its sheath and was revealed to the setting light under the not quite sky. The blade was metallic silver, just a few shades different from my suit, but it shined with the same radiance. Its edge was wickedly sharp, and my overall attack was raised by ten percent as I gripped the blade. It was not a moment too soon as [Olvido] inspection seemed over. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The monster lunged again, its mouth wide as it attempted to swallow me whole. The suit blurred as I dodged underneath the creature, Madria¡¯s spell becoming visible to halt the spread of miasma. Nearly pitch blackness greeted me, but the light of the barrier and the glow from my eyes provided enough light for me to see my target. I took a deep breath and swung. There were no skills involved or anything outside what was already present to enhance my damage.
Olvido: -541 HP.
Nova Stacks: 2
My blade connected to its left leg, and I swung in a large arc across the thick limb¡ªblack blood coating the blade and spilling from the creature. I quickly raised my shield to prevent the blood from coating my suit. In truth, the attack was negligible to such a massive creature. It seemed like it shouldn¡¯t have done much damage¡­ but that was the beauty of the Prime System and Mortal Realm. They restricted the level of strength allowed for a reason. A deep, low rumble emerged from above me as the creature made a noise. A second later, the light of the sky was revealed again as [Olvido] jumped back. When it next looked at me, it wasn¡¯t with curiosity¡­ but¡­ wariness. My eyes weren¡¯t on [Olvido], however. My eyes were on the black blood on my blade. Smoke rose into the air as the corrosive blood attempted to melt [Legacy] to no avail. The same couldn¡¯t be said for my shield. It¡¯d been made of scrap material¡¯s in Ignis¡¯s forge, and I wasn¡¯t an [Armor-smith], so its properties were¡­ less than stellar. I tossed the melting slag of iron away, fortunate that no attack transferred to the suit. Slowly, the blue glow of the suit turned from the weapon and toward [Raid Boss: Olvido]. Outside the suit, there was no emotion, only a robotic gaze. Underneath¡­? ¡° If it bleeds¡­ I can kill it. ¡± A dozen or so golem balls were tossed to the ground to join the rest of their brethren. [Legacy] became gripped in two hands as I prepared to face the remnant. The miasma that spread from it intensified by a factor. The yellow-golden stalks of grass wilted away. Not even the dirt was spared as its brown color faded into a black, cracked earth. My eyes widened in shock as a blast of the miasma shot toward me, leaving me with little time to react. I hadn¡¯t realized [Olvido] was charging up its breath attack. I immediately channeled the golem¡¯s mana into one of the rune-carved skills. ¡°(Aegis Guard),¡± I activated. My mind thought back to the creation of Nubia and when I inscribed this rune into her body as I boosted the suit''s defense by 150%. I hadn¡¯t managed to inscribe as great as I did on Nubia, but I did a decent enough job to provide adequate defense. The star suit leaned forward, both hands on the blade as it pointed downward. A golden spell construct, in the shape of a knight¡¯s shield, formed before me right as the miasma hit.
Star Suit ¡ª Mark 1: -525 HP.
The miasma tore at the suit, eroding small surface chips as it struck. The moment the blast faded, I retaliated. ¡°(Velocity Stride),¡± I activated on the suit, pushing off into the air in a fast break for Olvido.
(Velocity Stride)
Function: ? Dynamic Movement There are no restrictions when it comes to your movement, the air can no longer halt your advance into its domain.
Cost: 100 MP per five minutes.
My breath caught as I arrived before it nearly instantly, over a dozen meters off the ground near its right lower eye. I slashed, Olvido closing its eye as its triangular scales proceeded to take the blow. My blade clanged against the skin, the creature activating an ability as it prevented my attack from transferring through. However, the force of the blow sent me tumbling backward through the air. I¡¯d never properly flown before and (Velocity Stride) was Nubia¡¯s flight skill. Of its several functions, I¡¯d only managed to inscribe the first. My tumble into the sky was followed by Olvido along the ground as I struggled to regain control of my flight. I hadn¡¯t realized how powerful the skill was as I traveled a dozen meters per second. I calmed myself and focused, a rush of adrenaline entering my body. Within seconds, I halted at a comfortable height above Olvido. The creature paced below me, seemingly agitated from its fast movements¡ªits top two eyes glared as it gazed at me. I watched it, smiling within the suit. Most of the Star Suit¡¯s capabilities were based on Nubia, as she was my most powerful golem built. There was one skill I had in mind, carved on the back of the Star Suit, that could potentially hurt Olvido enough for my escape. ¡°Ahh, you¡¯re land bound¡­ no wonder Vitraio bullied you completely.¡± I dodged left as a blast of concentrated miasma flew toward me. ¡°It¡¯s smart, but it¡¯s still a beast. Still a creature¡­,¡± I said gaining confidence¡ªmy voice echoing downward. ¡°The real question is¡­ can I kill it?¡± There was a reason this creature survived millenniums trapped inside the Hall of Attributes. I only knew of three of its skills, and the last one (Anti-Life), I¡¯d yet to see it display. I shuddered at the thought and description. There were a host of other skills available that kept the creature running. I doubt I¡¯d truly seen the extent of its abilities. The skirmish between us was only a test on my part. I wasn¡¯t yet comfortable with the Star Suit. After its construction, there was barely an opportunity to understand how to use it. ¡°No better time to learn than the present¡ªlet¡¯s get a bit more serious. Madria should be far enough soon¡­ let''s do some damage then leave.¡± [Legacy] raised into the air, flames licking the blade as I enhanced it. ¡°(Unblockable Blade).¡±
(Unblockable Blade)
Function 1: ? Pierced Defenses Bypass enemy armor, barriers, and other defenses at the cost of mana at a 1:1 ratio.
Function 2: ? Elemental Armament Imbue elemental energy of your choosing into the armament, inflicting damage to the same type. Energy type may change thrice during activation.
Cost: 500 MP
I¡¯d have a single opportunity to deal a massive amount of damage to the creature¡­ it was a Raid Boss, after all. The skill I was using was another of Nubia¡¯s and was one of her most powerful skills. The cost would drain my suit by a significant amount. It was unfortunate I held no warriors skills dedicated to increasing my attack by a significant amount. [Legacy] held the skill, (Celestial Infusion) but it held no response in my attempt to activate it. ¡°(Golem Commander),¡± I activated next.
(Golem Commander)
Description: Under your command, no golem shall falter. No magic will break them. No swords shall shatter them.
Function: +100 Base Attack/Defense to golems under your direct command. 30% increase effect for buffs. +30% HP/MP.
Cost: 200 MP.
The new and improved skill provided a greater boost to the golem, and its MP increase would allow a significant boost in the amount of mana the suit held. My preparations done, I returned my full attention to Olvido. It¡¯d remain pacing on the ground but both of its top eyes remained locked onto me. It seemed agitated as I flew above it. Probably an effect of my title [Big Game Hunter]. I began to dive, blade aflame with streaks of fire, leaving a trail following my descent. Behind me was the fading light of the not quite sky as the darkness began to fully set in¡ªthe twinkle of stars emerged, my suit a reflection of the false sky. (Velocity Stride) allowed me to cut through the air as if it weren¡¯t present, and in a moment I¡¯d reach the area I¡¯d targeted. Olvido hadn¡¯t remained stationary, instead the amount of miasma around it increased, and its body vibrated rapidly. This nearly threw off my attack, but I was far too close to veer away from the creature as I struck toward center mass.
CRITICAL HIT! Damage x2.
You have inflicted {Burning} onto Olvido.
You have bypassed 2,340 defense. Olvido: -2,093 HP.
Nova Stacks: 12
You have been struck by {Oblivion Field}. All movement-based skills are locked until you exit the field!
(Velocity Stride) has been forcibly canceled!
A low vibration emerged from its throat and continued throughout its body as the Raid Boss bucked, tossing me and my suit off. We flew and landed on the plains of the savanna heavily, the dirt and decayed debris unable to cushion my fall. The surrounding land appeared dead, barren, and completely wasted. The once yellow-golden stalks of grass were nowhere to be seen, and the river that led from the Pool of Self-Reflection was dried. Nothing but destruction surrounded us, and more and more of the black miasma continued to spill from the creature as it killed the land.
You have fallen within a heavy object.
-150 HP.
I shook my head and, quickly, pulled myself to my feet. ¡°Oh, shit!¡± I barely got the words out before activating (Aegis Guard) as the tail of the creature slammed into me.
Star Suit ¡ª Mark 1: -2,216 HP.
Olvido has bypassed a part of your defenses, -469 HP.
The Star Suit flew through the air like a rocket, accompanied by the whistling of wind. I crashed into the ground, a long line of dirt, grass, and other debris halting my momentum. I coughed, blood spilled from between my lips as I groaned. ¡°Minerva would definitely be cursing my stupidity right now,¡± I muttered. Everything hurt¡­, and the second Adam hadn¡¯t fared much better than its user, but after a quick overview I realized it was much more surface damage than anything else. I glanced toward the left corner, where the status of me and my golem suits Life Points sat. I¡¯d taken a lot of damage from that blow as I underestimated what Olvido could do.
Star Suit ¡ª Mark 1
HP: 6559/8775 MP: 6045/7020
HP: 431/900 SP: 735/885 MP: 700/1050
Adam fared far better than I did. In fact, the suit was mostly ok, only its paint job seemed lack luster. Olvido¡¯s attack sent me far, the blow was powerful enough to have me travel a few kilometers through the air. ¡°I can¡¯t take another one of those, or I¡¯ll die. What I need to do is have Adam create a distraction.¡± As I spoke, the back of the golem suit opened, and I removed myself, stumbling to the ground in the process. I cough and spat, a glob of blood and things fell on the ground before me. I groaned, but shook my head. I didn¡¯t have an opportunity to lay here, Olvido was fast approaching. Quickly, I grabbed [Legacy] from the hands of Adam, before giving it a spear. The shoddy weapon was reminiscent of its pair, which long turned into slag by Olvido¡¯s blood. ¡°Adam, Advance-Exterminate. Lead the fight toward your brethren, their timers are almost up.¡± The golem immediately took off in the direction of Olvido, as I commanded. I didn¡¯t hesitate to do the opposite. I¡¯d defeated opponents stronger than me before, but not for a second did I believe I¡¯d truly have a chance to kill the Raid Boss. My entire objective was to buy enough time for Madria to get away, and that objective was considered complete. I¡¯d hate to lose Adam again, but my life was far more important. All six objectives were complete¡­ it was time to go home. EPISODE 120: OBLIVION 4 EPISODE 120: OBLIVION 4 ¡ª Hall of Attributes, Year: 7291. Season Color Fading. Madria stumbled through the Pillar of Power and Endurance¡¯s entrance¡ªpart panicked, but mainly intending to complete her final trial in mind. She paid no heed to the scattered rocks and other debris that lay around the hall. Instead, she stumbled to a halt and immediately sat¡ªprayers for Lawruthian¡¯s safety on her mind alongside other worries. ¡°Intent¡­ Intent¡­ I have to understand my Intent¡­,¡± Madria vocalized in a panic. ¡°Oh child of the Gamal¡ªyou have done well,¡± a voice spoke in the darkness. Madria jumped in fright, but her shoulders relaxed as she recognized the voice and a familiar figure emerged from the darkness¡ªher glow provided light to their surroundings. Alidra Edryani looked¡­ exhausted. That was the only word Madria could use to describe her state. The lavender glow of her body diminished significantly since Madria last saw her, and tiredness radiated from the [Echo]. Madria prepared to stand, but Alidra held a hand up as she moved before the young woman. Instead, the first [Chosen of Madris] joined her upon the gravel floor¡ªsitting cross-legged, as did Madria. ¡°All but one of the Lords are dead,¡± Alidra began as she sat. ¡°Once there were six for each of the attributes. They were here as protectors¡ªchallenges the greatest of the students sent here may one day face. When Carno first arrived, and with him Olvido, I did not immediately see that he held a remnant of [Oblivion] with him. You can see the results of that mistake.¡± Madria listened, but her mind remained agitated, worried about Lawruthian. Alidra shook her head and sighed. ¡°The story doesn¡¯t matter. Lawruthian has succeeded in completing his trials and is currently facing the beast. He is smart, so his disadvantage against Olvido will quickly become known. I pray he disengages and makes his way here. The test for him is complete, and together you may leave at any time. However, you¡­ have yet to master Intent¡ªpay attention, I will teach you now. Resist. ¡± Alidra gave Madria no opportunity for input as she whispered the final word. Instead, she simply began to speak again¡ªthis time it was different from her normal voice. Her voice became an irresistible sound that caused Madria to completely focus. Alidra¡¯s tone became deeper¡ªit wasn¡¯t masculine, but held sway that Madria found unavoidable. ¡° Pay attention¡ªsit up straight, ¡± Alidra commanded. Madria was already doing so, but her posture straightened, and her eyes widened as she focused on the translucent woman. She hadn¡¯t moved by her own accord. Instead, it was like her body was no longer under her full control¡ªa feeling she felt many times when Aspect Rasheed spoke. Madria shook her head and her body and posture shifted. This time under her command. ¡°Is that it? That is how Lawruthian described it but¡­ I do not understand how.¡± ¡° Do not feel with your mortal senses, instead use that of the system. ¡± Again, Madria¡¯s body went rigid. It was clear Alidra was attempting to guide her in the right direction. Madria closed her eyes and focused¡ªas she took one sense away, another became clear. She focused on the new sense that expanded her sense of surroundings. Intent primarily governed the range of your aura, but it also could help you perceive the objects within that range. Once Madria closed her eyes, she focused on seeing through that sixth sense. To see from it wasn¡¯t her primary objective, instead, she was looking for something. ¡° Stand up, walk around but keep your eyes closed. ¡± Alidra gave her nearly a few minutes of respite between each command. Madria¡¯s body obeyed even as she attempted to resist. The compulsion over her forced her to obey, but as Madria began to walk, she understood her ability to choose what direction she went. Her Intent held a range just past twenty meters. Madria¡¯s focus was just within a few feet of her, as there was far too much information to try and see the full range of her Intent. ¡°I think I¡¯m beginning to understand,¡± Madria said. Her focus began to expand, and Madria noticed another Intent overlapping hers. Not just overlapping, but pushing into her aura and interacting with her. ¡° Halt, ¡± Alidra commanded. This time Madria saw it. This time, Madria watched as wisps of aura invaded her own¡ªtendrils of Alidra¡¯s Intent forced themselves through and toward Madria¡¯s body. Madria halted, but she watched curiously as Alidra¡¯s Intent interacted with hers. It was like watching wispy smoke coil itself around her body in a tight hold. ¡°You are understanding. Good, we don¡¯t have much time. Usually, I wouldn¡¯t use this method, but the ultimate test is for Lawruthian and not you to gain my inheritance,¡± Alidra commented. Her control over Madria¡¯s body hadn¡¯t let up for a single moment, but as she spoke, Madria barely paid her any heed. She continued to study the tendrils of Intent and how they interacted with her body. Alidra, sensing this, continued to command her. It was only after tens of minutes that a change occurred. Madria opened her eyes. ¡° Stop, ¡± she commanded. Alidra Edryani smiled. ¡°Your ancestor was always a great listener, able to understand and pick things up quickly¡­ I¡¯m glad to know you take after her. Commanding others is just one of the many applications of Intent, but as you begin to reach into the domain of the high-levelers, you will understand just how much more you can do with not just Intent but all attributes.¡± Madria only half listened to Alidra. A small, tight frown was on her face as she stared at the notification. There was a small grimace of pain on Alidra¡¯s face, that didn¡¯t escape Madria¡¯s notice, as the [Echo] gazed toward the entrance of the hall.
Congratulations!
You have passed the Trial of Intent.
The reason for this frown was simple, did Lawruthian use his new understanding of Intent upon her? The attack by Olvido was sudden and greatly affected Madria. It became clear to her that Intent could be used to influence people and outright command them to do things against their will. Madria suspected there were much more insidious ways the attribute could be used. She could immediately think of three different ways her new understanding could be used. Just as she was about to contemplate further, the atmosphere changed as Alidra abruptly staggered to her feet. ¡°Lawruthian is close. I must prepare to teleport you both back to Edryan,¡± the first [Chosen] grimaced. The light of her body dimmed and Madria watched as it continued to lower. ¡°Is there any way I can help,¡± she asked, concern showing as she approached the first [Chosen]. ¡°It will take several minutes of preparation¡ªOlvido is persistent in chasing your partner¡­ ,¡± Alidra began. ¡°The Hall¡¯s power is continuously draining, and the pillars no longer hold much of the same protections they once did. Survive. ¡± Alidra didn¡¯t bother to say much else, instead, her hands began to weave as she began to mutter a complex incantation. Large spell constructs formed around her, and Madria turned to the entrance as a figure stumbled through. The next moment, the hall shuttered as something large impacted into it. ¡°Damned creature, what sort of¡­,¡± a familiar voice grumbled. Dust and other various debris covered the figure, but the long hair, black at its roots before fading to become white, was unmistakable. It was only seconds later that Madria noticed the blood scatter over him and sensed the weakness coming from the young man before her. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you alive Lawruthian. (Imperius Divine Mend),¡± she activated, placing a hand on his shoulder as she assessed his condition. ¡°Nothing¡¯s broken, thank the Goddess.¡± The pillar shuddered again as a heavy object impacted into it. A second later, a low vibrating rumble sounded and the sound of two impacting objects was heard. ¡°Good, Adam must have caught up to it.¡± ¡°Did you influence me with your Intent,¡± Madria questioned. Lawruthian turned to her, a wry smile on his face. ¡°Well¡­ yes, but only because I needed to get the Prime System to acknowledge the completion.¡± ¡°Hmph, of course it was,¡± Madria responded, her eyes rolling at the excuse. Lawruthian glanced back toward his predecessor, curiosity in his eyes as he watched her. Several different color spell constructs surrounded Alidra, and it was clear her concentration was entirely focused on completing the spell. Lawruthian listened for a few moments, the sounds of fighting continued in the background. His eyes flickered to the left every once in a while as he glanced at a screen only he could see. He appeared relaxed and that reassured Madria, who finally removed her hand as Lawruthian¡¯s Health Points was restored to its peak. ¡°What exactly is Alidra casting?¡± He¡¯d been able to infer a lot from her verbiage, but the incantation was far too advanced for him to understand. Alidra continued to chant, and the air began to swirl as the world joined in. The sounds of clashing grew intense, and the attacks on the pillar resumed in force. Cracks began to appear in the ceiling above, and Lawruthian grabbed Madria¡¯s hand as she began to respond. He guided her near the entrance. ¡°A teleportation spell, one that will take us back to Edryan,¡± she responded, her hand tightening around Lawruthian¡¯s. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°And the hall? What of Alidra and this place¡­?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know¡ªshe never mentioned anything.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let that thing escape¡­ if it can and use its (Anti-Life) skill¡­ then Edryan¡ªno, anywhere it appears will suffer devastation,¡± Lawruthian said, shuttering. Moments later, the chanting of Alidra halted and behind her, a swirling portal appeared. The first [Chosen of Madris] opened her eyes, her body sagged and the light she shed dimmed further. It flickered and threatened to go out at any moment. ¡°You must¡­ leave¡­ hurry,¡± she said, falling heavily to the ground. ¡°If we leave it in this state¡­ how long do you believe you can prevent it from escaping,¡± Lawruthian yelled his question toward the fallen [Chosen]. His yell roused Alidra, and she struggled to her feet before approaching the two of them. She stayed silent, a complicated expression on her face as she gazed at the young pair of magi-humans holding hands. She sighed before answering Lawruthian¡¯s question. ¡°Not long, perhaps a decade, perhaps two if I sacrificed the final Lord.¡± ¡°What happened to the rest, how did they die without killing it when it was only just becoming a calamity?¡± ¡°It was a calamity when it entered¡ªhiding in the depths of Carno¡¯s soulscape. I hadn¡¯t paid much attention when he first arrived, and it was able to kill two of the Lords without much trouble. That¡¯s when I noticed and fought against it and Carno. As you saw, it managed to kill another two Lords, but not without suffering a massive loss that knocked it down to a four-star beast. It was then Carno escaped, and the other two Lords were far too injured to finish it off. Instead, in its weakened state, I managed to seal it by forcing it to become a beast tied to the Hall. It was here I fell into a dormant state,¡± Alidra said. Lawruthian grabbed onto Madria and steadied her as another massive attack hit the pillar. Large stones fell from the ceiling, kicking up dust in their wake as they hit the floor. A frown appeared on Lawruthian¡¯s face at the sight of this. He hesitated, glancing at the portal, then his eyes shifted to Madria, who stared back defiantly. Her grip around his hand tightened. ¡°If I can injure it enough¡­ how long do you believe it can be sealed?¡± Alidra pursed her lips, contemplating. She chanted silently for a few moments as she looked at a screen only visible to her. ¡°If you can provide it a {Mortal Wound} that will force it into a state of recovery as it once was¡ªhalf a century at most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. This world may not exist for that long.¡± ¡°It has learned to control a few of the attributes. It will only increase in lethality during that time,¡± Alidra warned. ¡­ ¡° So will I. ¡± Lawruthian turned and walked to the entrance, not bothering to say much more until he arrived and could peer outside at the calamity. Storm clouds gathered in the sky, threatening to release their heavy load in a burst of aggression. They covered the light from the not quite sky and transformed the Hall of Attributes into a place of darkness. A golem, one of starlight, shined in the darkness¡ªa monstrosity looming over it. It was battered, but a magical blast emerged from it as it fought against the creature. Madria hadn¡¯t let go, and Lawruthian turned and smiled at her. ¡°I can injure it, but I¡¯ll need your help.¡± Her eyes widen at his words. That¡­ wasn¡¯t what she expected him to say. Unknowingly, her body straightened and she released her hold on Lawruthian. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± she answered. ¡°Good. Here¡¯s the plan¡­¡±
Lawruthian burst through the entrance, steps flashing as a long glittering blade, seemingly made of starlight, was held in his hands. His boots crunched over hardened, cracked, black earth¡ªwisp of miasma trailing as it followed in his wake. He appeared like a soldier, but one who was under the command of death itself. A shield surrounded his body, golden-brown in color, that prevented the miasma from harming him. His eyes were cold, calculating, and lacked any shred of empathy. He moved in a methodical, systematic manner as he headed for the remnant. Nearly a hundred meters away, a battle was taking place. Not far, considering the scale of the monster Adam faced. The golem did well to face against Olvido lacking a weapon. Its spear long turned into slag from the monster''s toxic blood. However, it was apparent the golem managed to deal several minor blows to Olvido. Lawruthian drew closer, a skill on the tip of his tongue as he prepared to help his prototype suit. The moment a large eye of [Raid Boss: Olvido] turned to him, Lawruthian activated the skill. ¡°(Heroic Sentinel),¡± he activated.
(Heroic Sentinel)
Function: Summon a temporary golem Sentinel to guard your person or a specific location. Summoned golem is imbued with powerful defensive abilities and capable of launching devastating ranged attacks.
Cost: 125 HP, 125 SP, 100-500 MP
Description: The most important thing in a golemancer class¡­ is the golemancer!
The ground near him began to shift. The blackened earth withdrew as a shining gold plate golem began to emerge from the ground. It was equipped with a large rectangular shield that held an owl on the hunt at its center. A long, grey-stone spear, its tip golden, was held in its right hand. While a gladius was equipped at its waist. ¡°Hmph, unfortunately, I could only summon a three-star¡ªit¡¯ll have to do.¡± He commanded the golem forward, while his emotionless eyes watched Olvido. A frown was on his face. Slowly, he began to circle toward his prototype suit. However, Olvido no longer seemed interested in combating Adam as it began to move toward him. The [Chosen of Madris] seemed unworried as the summon golem was between Olvido and its new target. Instead, while they moved toward one another, Lawruthian activated another two skills in quick succession. Fifty meters. ¡°(Mindfulness),¡± he said, activating it as the first skill. The general skill immediately surged, pulling in the surrounding mana until he was full. He was far stronger than normal¡ªhis attributes greater by a third, a small smile graced his emotionless face at the memory of the exhausted Madria. The buffs she provided were paramount to his success. Now, she waited for him next to their ticket home. Forty meters. ¡°(Skill Prowess),¡± he finished.
(Skill Prowess)
Function: Upon activation, boost the power of your next skill to a single tier higher.
Cost: 50 MP, 50 SP
Description: One skill? Twice the Power!
Although he was indifferent, his mind, actions, everything¡­ was beyond clear. No action was wasted, and he used his skills to maximum efficiency. Thirty meters. He was well within the range of the danger. Yet, this golem suit stayed away as he mentally commanded it. The same could not be said for the newly summoned golem as it took off in a burst of speed toward Olvido. Twenty meters. At the same moment, Lawruthian began to sprint back, steps flashing as he created distance for what was coming. He commanded Adam to join him and the golem obeyed. Ten meters. ¡°What happens when a heroic skill is supposed to be upgraded to one tier higher¡­ it''s already the highest in the Mortal Realm,¡± Lawruthian wondered aloud as he created distance between him and Olvido. ¡° Let¡¯s find out. (Critical Mass).¡±
(Critical Mass)
Function: Ignite the core of your golem to unleash its stored energies. The core charge determines the blast radius and explosion size.
Cost: 150 MP, 150 SP.
Description: Most golems are designed for a single purpose. Some are built for construction¡ªlarge, bulky masses that can easily lift tons. Others are designed for war¡ªheartless, armored creations that will slay all enemies as ordered. Each are built with a functioning core.
Sound dispersed, and Lawruthian¡¯s mage shield activated as an invisible blast passed him. The darkness that held sway over the Hall of Attributes was forced back as light, like that of the sun, emerged to eradicate it. Moments later, Lawruthian was swept from his feet, but strong metallic arms grasped him and pulled him back down to earth. A fiery wave made its way toward him, eradicating the blackened earth in its fierce wave of destruction as the low rumble emerged from the area of impact. Without looking back, Lawruthian activated a final skill. ¡°(Party: Heroic Shift).¡± End of Season 4. EPISODE 121: GRAND CELEBRATION EPISODE 121: GRAND CELEBRATION ¡ª ???, Year: ????. Season: ????. Two hooded, caped figures made their way forward and toward the large, impressive gate that guarded the outermost walls of the capital city. The gate easily covered fifty meters in height, while the wall itself rose by an additional twenty-five meters. Along the roadside, merchants¡¯ pedal wares and food vendors traveled up and down, selling goods to the large influx of travelers entering. A festive atmosphere was overhead as the warm autumn air kept the temperature stable. Yet, a cool draft traveled through, reminding those that the Final Ending was not far. The hooded pair remained close, but many magi-human eyes wandered to the taller of the pair. They¡¯d been in line since the early morning¡ªwhen travel into the city resumed. The pair seemed to have an aura that couldn¡¯t help but attract attention. ¡°What¡¯s going on in Edrya,¡± the shorter of the two asked. Their voice was husky, and those in their surroundings couldn¡¯t tell if it was masculine or feminine. ¡°I don¡¯t know of any holidays that should be taking place,¡± they continued. The taller of the two stayed silent, but as a vendor passed, they gently grabbed the arm of the short lady. ¡°Oh, ma mistake good sire. Do ya wish ta purchase a chicki?¡± The short lady immediately began to present her wares, and the smell of roasted chicken skewers made their way underneath the hood¡ªespecially after the woman waved a piping hot skewer by the hood¡¯s opening. ¡°One large copper will get ya two, but we¡¯re having a special! If ya buy four¡ªy¡¯all get a fifth fa free!¡± The large figure hesitated but produced the two large copper coins the vendor quickly snatched before wrapping five skewers in a parcel. She handed it to the large figure and turned to continue her journey¡ªlooking passionately for her next sale. ¡° Wait. Can you tell me what event is being celebrated?¡± The vendor paused in her steps, she hadn¡¯t gotten a good look at the tall hooded man, but his voice sounded youthful. She gazed at him curiously, to which he only lowered his head¡ªhiding his face. ¡°Well, ya musta traveled from afar if ya don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening! Don¡¯t-cha worry, little ol¡¯ Annie can tell ya everything,¡± she exclaimed excitedly, sensing a deal¡ªshe continued. ¡°Would you care for some honeyed juice? It¡¯s the stuff His Highness, Goddess bless His soul, produces¡ªthe honey that is¡ªand its mixed with ma very own brew of course. It¡¯ll be two large coppers an¡¯ four small uns fa the both of yous.¡± Another few coins were exchanged, but this time, a few extra coppers were passed into the hands of the vendor. Her eyes immediately brightened as she snatched the coins before stowing them away. ¡°Well, ya would have found this out anyhow, but His Highness the Prince is returning! The Queen, Goddess Madris protect her, is organizing a grand celebration fa his first victory! Every noble family in the kingdom will be in attendance fa the Grand Imperius Summit. Oh, the Goddess has blessed Edryan with his presence. Ya know, since his birth, Edryan has changed yearly¡ªGoddess, I remember it clearly, I¡¯m ninety-five at the start of the Final Ending¡­,¡± Annie continued. It was only after several more moments that the vendor left¡ªleaving both the hooded figures several coppers lighter, but with snacks and pieces of information to keep them company. ¡°So, the prince is returning victorious,¡± the large figure mused. ¡°Interesting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not the important piece of information,¡± the shorter one began. ¡°What¡¯s this about a Grand Imperius Summit? Every noble family must be in attendance¡­?¡± ¡°We can find out more once we enter the city. For now, let¡¯s just keep our heads low and make our way toward the noble quarters.¡± It took them a few more hours to enter the city. The sun shined high overhead as it became noon. Their entrance into the city was standard but un-harassed as they presented two shiny medallions that verified their citizenship. It was the same for most magi-humans¡ªas a new initiative had gone through the country in the past month. Every city, town, village¡­ was required by law to give each citizen a [Citizen¡¯s Mark]. A simple medallion that functioned as their identification¡ªtied to their mana, energy, or chi signature. Those entering the capital city would pause at the gate before activating their mana to remove a tattoo-like medallion from a part of their body. The guards would inspect it closely before allowing them through, as these medallions marked them as citizens of Great Edryan. The same could not be said for any foreign races. Their inspection took far longer as a series of questions were asked and documents were checked. The hooded figures quickly found themselves on the public transportation the capital city of Edrya offered. These were decently paced rectangular-shaped objects that conductors called vehicles. They ran on golem mana batteries while being restricted to their own paths and roads. Those who could afford it, would take more magical means of transportation. Horses and carriages specialized for speed could take you halfway across the city and back within the span of two hours. The city¡¯s borders expanded to a circumference of thirty miles after the Crown Prince took on the task of expanding it and traveling from one end to another could be a day event without the transportation. Of course, disregarding any skills that enhanced movement. Most of the inner section of the first wall was farms that produced specialized goods that partially fed the great city. Some were ranches where cattle and other beasts of burden were raised. Truly, it depended on the district and how the prince¡¯s people organized it. Signs of construction were everywhere, as large golems carried massive stones before crushing them to pieces. From there, mages mixed them with specialized building materials as [Workers] undertook the menial labor of putting it all together¡ªtheir mana was used as flame to bind the materials faster. Heads turned to watch the hooded pair as they gazed out the window watching curiously. Their postures were lax, and the taller of the two seemed primarily interested in the ongoings outside. Most busybodies minded their business after a glance or two¡ªonly, their eyes seemed to hold onto the taller of the two a second longer than necessary. Once they arrived at the second gate and the boundaries of what used to be the previous outer wall, everything changed. The construction here, as they passed a secondary inspection, was heavier. Tall towers, some for mages, others as storages, houses, and more were being built. Underneath them was hollowed ground that not many understood the purpose of. However, these spaces held plenty of airways and freshwater sources. Children were everywhere and the vehicle, called a bus by the conductors, slowed, allowing vendors to arrive at the windows of the bus to sell their wares. The smaller of the hooded figures watched as small children conjured water and splashed one another. They ran around happy, content, and to them¡­ life was good. Their bellies were filled and work was aplenty, so much so that even beggars on the streets were sparse. Laughter was aplenty in the city of Edrya, and decorations welcomed the [Chosen of Madris] everywhere. Red, gold, black, and white colored the city and vendors pedaled fancy masks with colorful displays. The shorter one gazed from the outside and toward the taller one¡ªwatching them as they watched the outside. A large clock tower rang as two hours past noon arrived. The clock tower was clearly recent, perhaps a decade old at most, as much of the area was reconstructed. It was decorated in red and gold and held the figure of an owl as the background of the clock face. The owl¡¯s wings would turn as the hands of the clock. On the clocktower sides, it read in bold letters: IMPERIUS. ¡°It¡¯s peaceful,¡± they commented to the taller figure. ¡°Yes¡­,¡± he began, pausing. ¡°¡­yes, it is¡­ how unfortunate I must break that. ¡± The shorter figure opened their mouth to say something but paused, slowly closing it back. There was nothing they could say. Their traveling continued until they reached a half mile out from the wall to the noble quarters. Although there was public transportation that was available within the noble quarters, they were of a different quality. Together, the pair began to join the short, but quickly moving line to enter the third wall of Edrya.
¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Emotionless eyes gazed through the bright day and down on the city of Edrya. Queen Titiana watched from a tower, the very one her child was born in, as a festive atmosphere overtook the palace and city. Decorations celebrating her child were everywhere but none of it provided warmth to the ice-cold demeanor of the Queen. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. [Grand Magi] Margret Musa and [Spy-mistress] Mariam stood off to the side, ready to deliver reports to the Queen once she finished her brooding. ¡°Has there been no sighting,¡± she asked eventually, her cold gaze still on her city. Margret glanced at Mariam before taking a half step back¡ªgiving the floor to the spymaster. The woman let out an internal sigh before stepping forward to speak. ¡°There has been no sighting. My Lashes are in every major and minor city, and false positives have appeared in Drumia and the villages surrounding the Great Yiah Forest. Each was verified and confirmed not to be His Highness.¡± The room¡¯s temperature visibly decreased as Mariam spoke, frost emerging from her breath from the state of the Queen¡¯s magic. Once she finished, she took a half step back to return to her previous position. Margret stepped forward next and spoke. ¡°The¡­,¡± Margret hesitated. She¡¯d have to be meticulous with how she addressed the next topic. ¡°¡­ look-alike is ready. It is a puppet I¡¯ve refined myself and will hold no issues as I control it from afar.¡± The Crowned Prince was returning to his kingdom, one way or another. It¡¯d been nearly a month since the Battle of Starglow Valley, and the crown could not delay the appearance of the victorious prince any longer. The Queen¡¯s expression remained indifferent, but the chill in the room only intensified. There were several objects near her. Baby clothes, toys, tiny prototype batteries, and golems¡ªall were things her son once played with heavily. Now they served as memories of his presence. Edrya ¡ªserved as a memory of his presence. He hadn¡¯t been in her life for long, but the joys of motherhood¡­ of raising such a son¡­ brought light to Titiana¡¯s darkness. It eased the nightmares and nulled the pain of her past. It showed her a different type of love. Not a love for one¡¯s countrymen, which she first experienced. Nor was it the love of a friend or one beyond that position. It was a simple, pure love ¡ªone between mother and child. A love that Titiana held no words to describe. Now, wherever she looked, she was reminded of what she lost. In his short time with her, her child carved his very presence into Edryan society. His fascination with golems birth an entirely new industry. His love for life removed slavery and brought a quality of life the average Edryan citizen never experienced once before. A golden age was blooming, as within the first weeks of Operation Rail going live, trade and commerce evolved. Within a day and a half, a train could arrive at Ogun¡¯s Sea¡ªhome of the Musa, and, within the same day¡­ she could taste the fresh venison of the La¡¯jakk Plains. Of course, she could have tasted this regardless within hours of it being requested but now so could her fellow countrymen. Innovations were being developed daily with the use of Imperius Mana Batteries. Currently, the small craft industry of air, sea, and land were figuring out ways to harness the power of the mana batteries to propel vehicles. Queen Titiana could not close her eyes and allow (The Queen¡¯s Indifference) to dull this pain. No. ¡­ No. ¡­ No. It was far too raw, too soon. Daily, she prayed, assured by her Goddess of her son¡¯s life. Yet, the strength of her prayers grew weak as her nights became sleepless. What assured her¡ª and ¡ªheld her back, was the knowledge that somewhere out there, Lawruthian was alive. Titiana continued in her silence until the voice of Margret spoke once more. ¡°My Queen¡­ the time of the court session has arrived.¡± *** ¡°An official envoy of the Az¡¯Dawn Empire has arrived in Laguu. It is led by Princess Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn and is expected to arrive at the royal palace in a week.¡± ¡°The Federation of Farya has finished much of its consolidation over the lands of the former Principality of Ardon and the Merchant Republic of Koi. If we strike now¡­¡± ¡°The Warring Beastman Plains has increased its demand for small magical arms. Swords, daggers, shields, knives, they want as much as can be provided.¡± ¡°The Island Kingdom of Lorde has sent their congratulations to His Highness. Several scales of the various sea calamities have been delivered to his laboratory.¡± ¡°Preparations for the Imperius Grand Summit are nearly complete. Of the thirty Great Houses, only two have yet to arrive but are scheduled to be here by the day¡¯s end. Nearly all minor Houses are in attendance.¡± ¡°The Kingdom of Dioni sends its congratulations to His Highness. They wish to discuss any potential marriage between His Highness and Princess Kabal¡­¡± The voices of Queen Titiana¡¯s court continued to speak. Mainly, they updated the Queen on the ongoings of the country and her surroundings, but in truth, Titiana barely paid it any heed¡ª but, she did listen. Her finger rhythmically tapped against the War Throne and the officials scurried to and fro as they reported. The atmosphere of the court was cold and frost was visible in the breaths of the officials. No one understood what upset the [Iron-Blooded Queen] but they would rather not be a reason for her to lash out. Many of the court officials lived during the rise of Queen Titiana and the bloodshed that Edryan experienced. The memory was still fresh, as magi-humans could live up to an average of a hundred and fifty years without increasing their Vitality. However, once they did, each point would add a month of time to their lifespan. The highest levelers, especially that of the royal family, could easily double their lifespan to three hundred years or so. These numbers were different for nearly every race. In truth, Queen Titiana¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on anything. Instead, she was observing Edrya from her throne. It wasn¡¯t through any of her mortal senses¡ªbut through Intent. Although it didn¡¯t matter whether she used her Intent or eyes to see as the Queen could peer through both as if they were one and the same. During these court sessions, she¡¯d like to watch the lives of her citizens. It wasn¡¯t out of a malicious or perverse type of intent. No, the Queen found it enjoyable to watch the day-to-day activities of her citizens. At least in the areas anti-scrying wards didn¡¯t halt her gaze. ¡°My Queen¡­ regarding the events to take place during the Summit. We have scheduled¡­¡± She listened half-heartedly, her gaze directed toward the noble quarters and near the walls. Since her announcement to hold a summit, faces she hadn¡¯t seen in the capital for decades showed themselves. Some were friendly, old allies who supported her rise. Others¡­ well¡­ her enemies were all dead, so the rest could be considered nuisances at best. ¡°¡­do you wish to have the Challenger¡¯s Ring on the fourth day or fifth?¡± Queen Titiana remained silent¡ªher gaze landed on a hooded pair of travelers. ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s fine on the f-,¡± the Queen began in one moment. In the next, she disappeared¡ªpink fluctuations appearing in her place.
INTENT CHECK!
Your skill, (The Queen¡¯s Indifference), has been broken due to intense mental shock.
You have experienced an intense mental shock, you¡¯ve lost control over your body¡¯s state.
The Royal Court of Edryan stayed silent for several moments. Many stared at the War Throne in disbelief¡ªsome in shock, but a stunned silence settled over the court. That lasted only several seconds before a large uproar rattled the hall. *** ¡°Hood off, none are allowed into the noble quarters without showing themselves. Don¡¯t care if you¡¯re hideous, scarred, or all of the above, no exceptions,¡± the guard said as he carefully watched the next figure. The tall hooded figure stepped up to the wall guard smiling, although he wasn¡¯t a knight who protected the royal palace, the figure in front of him was familiar. Slowly, he began to remove his hood and prepare his medallion, yet his actions paused as the surroundings stilled. Powerful spatial fluctuations appeared before him and he stepped back, a sheathed weapon appearing in the grasp of a shiny metallic hand¡ªuncovered by his hooded cape. Yet, before he could unsheathe the weapon, the hooded figure found himself being tightly squeezed by a giant woman who stepped through space as pink fluctuations dispersed behind her. He¡¯d barely received an opportunity to take a glance at his assailant before they grabbed him. He began to resist but held still¡ªrelaxed, before returning the hug as he recognized the voice, presence, and smell of the figure. ¡°Welcome Home, my son¡­ welcome home, Lawruthian,¡± Queen Titiana said. EPISODE 122: SPOILER TITLE EPISODE 122: SPOILER TITLE ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°Welcome home Lawruthian,¡± my mom said. I¡¯d been lifted several feet off the ground as what appeared to be a large version of my mother hugged me. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re¡­ a lot bigger than I remembered. (Inspect),¡± I said, pulling back as I inspected her. Although the woman hugging me was a carbon copy of my mother as I remembered her¡­ there was clearly a problem. Mainly, her size¡ªit reminded me of¡­
Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani ¡ª Level 310: Demigoddess of Love
My breath caught in my throat, however, before I could comprehend what I was seeing, spatial fluctuations occurred again as over a dozen figures appeared near us. The first was Marna, followed by Margret, and Mariam moments later. Countless high level royal guards showed themselves as I recognized Eliana¡¯s cousin and familiar family hair. They surrounded us in a protective encirclement that forced all nearby dozens of meters back. ¡°Mom,¡± I said slowly. ¡° Let me go. ¡± My mother heard my tone, and after one final squeeze, she released me. By the time I recovered my footing, Madria was already swept up in the arms of her mother, who planted kisses all over her face. A few moments later, my mother¡¯s size decreased back to normal. There were tears in her eyes and her demeanor was scattered. She reached a hand forward and placed in on my arm as to assure herself of my presence. I opened and closed my mouth several times as we stared at one another. There was a lot I wanted to ask, say, do¡­ especially after what I just saw, however, none of that emerged. Instead, when I next spoke, it was simple but words I longed to say after my displacement during the Battle of Starglow Valley. ¡°I¡¯m home.¡±
Several hours passed, but to me, they felt like minutes. There was a lot. A lot I was behind on. A lot going on in Edryan I desperately needed to address weeks ago. Tomorrow, the Imperius Army would return victorious in a large march through the city. There, they would have paraded me as a conquerer and champion. That wasn¡¯t the biggest issue on my plate. Fine silk garments draped over my skin as I returned to a life of luxury. I found myself in a large room that was recommissioned into a minor operating room. Mainly, there was a large bed-like structure for me to lay on. Standing close by was Madria and her mother, who prepared to regrow me a new arm. Most of my mother¡¯s council was present, but I didn¡¯t see Liana or her mother anywhere. It was strange as one of the two were usually present. Long hugs were exchanged with each of the women but most of all my mother. She¡¯d barely let me out of her sight since my return. Her eyes remained a constant tear stained red, but a warmth entered my heart at the sight of her affection. ¡°This¡­ Mountain of Final Hope, you will tell us more on it later,¡± Mariam said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, we¡­,¡± I looked to Madria, who still held the hand of her mother. ¡°¡­intend to give a full recount of the events after the Battle of Starglow Valley. In the meantime, what is this about an¡­ Imperius Grand Summit?¡± I was confused. I knew of Edryan Summits, but they were typically events that only happened when a new king or queen was rising to the throne. This was an event that summoned the family leader of every House in Edryan. It was not something that could be called for casually¡ªnot even by the Queen. ¡°Well¡­,¡± Mariam hesitated, but I didn¡¯t miss the glance she sent in the direction of my mother. She¡¯d initially raged at the sight of my arm, threatening violence to the inhabitants of Starglow Valley. It took great effort in my part to assure her I was mostly fine. I¡¯d found a workaround solution for the {Cripple} de-buff. Although it wasn¡¯t perfect, it worked and established new ideas, I couldn¡¯t wait to put to the test. I could hear how Minerva would shrilly chirp as some of those ideas flashed through my mind. Goddess, I miss her. This time it was my mother who addressed my question. ¡°The Houses of Edryan seem to forget who rules this country. They have hurt you, they have hurt my son. They must be reminded through blood and steel. ¡± I looked at my tear stain mother. The Queen of Edryan who held both mortal and divine authority. A Demigoddess of Love¡­ Strangely, it made sense. My mother being the Demigoddess of Love that is. There was a story to be told, but I first had to do whatever damage control I could at this point. It was far too late to cancel the summit¡­ perhaps it could be the opportunity I needed to set in stone a system that would change the Edryan Queendom forever. ¡°The Imperius Grand Summit is a restructure of the political power, capital, and more. Starglow Valley held far too much sway and capital in the transfer of goods in and out of Edrya¡ªand their call of favors even allowed me to be lax with your protection. What occurred there will never happen again. When they were meant to bend the knee, they resisted. Now, I will ensure none resist. ¡± The air trembled from the strength of her words. It was through my new understanding of the attributes that I could see and understand a lot more as my mother spoke. She spoke with a strange force¡ªIntent, that made her words hold weight within the world. I didn¡¯t know what effects this truly held, but I imagined it worked like a geas¡ªa binding effect like the oath I swore to Edrya. ¡°We can do more than just restructure the political power and capital,¡± I began, sensing my opportunity to speak. As I talked those within the room quickly turned their attention to me. I took a deep breath, this was my magnum opus ¡ªthis was my strike against the Houses of Edryan and the power the held. This was my strike against the noble system. ¡°I want to reform the government of Edryan,¡± I turned to my mother. ¡°I aim to turn us into a form of constitutional monarchy¡ªbefore I become King.¡± There was silence, which was expected. Many of the women were looking at me strangely in the room. Edryan¡­ for as long as history was told¡­ was an Absolute Monarchy. Yes, the various kings and queens held court and passed laws in that manner, but in truth whatever they say goes. Not out of their absolute power that could not be challenged¡­ but their divine right to rule. There was a medallion on my mother¡¯s person¡­ the inspiration behind the Mark of the Citizen project and more¡­ that represented that right. One day, it would be long to me, but it was not this day. I gazed at my mother. What I was asking her could be considered a challenge to her power. It was- ¡°Of course my son, it is best we prepare you now as the throne will be yours very soon.¡± I looked at my mother¡ªglancing her up and down, confused by her words. She didn¡¯t appear unhealthy or sick in any shape. I expected her to leader for at least a hundred years. She glanced toward the members of her council before speaking. ¡°I will be abdicating the throne soon¡ªwithin a few years, perhaps a decade at most. The Path of Apotheosis is opening and I, we¡ªintend to travel to Mt. Redcoomshi to ascend.¡± ¡°What do you mean¡­?¡±This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. ¡°I am not the only demigod in Edryan¡­ I¡­ we¡­,¡± she said, a complicated expression on her face. I looked around, first toward Margret, who avoided my gaze. Then to Marna, who responded with a forced smile. Ahhh, I see, so I was the only one outside the loop. I turned to Madria for reassurance but she too¡­ looked away. My gaze traveled to each of the women in that room and none would meet my eyes. ¡°Ahhh. What a grand welcoming I received,¡± I said, chuckling and shaking my head. ¡°It was not my intentions for you to learn this way,¡± the Queen said softly. ? ¡°For how long has this been decided,¡± I asked. The Queen hesitated, pain in her eyes as she looked at me. Silence settled over the room, and we continued to stare at one another. Eventually, the Queen spoke. ¡°It was why you were born.¡± ¡°How grand, now I will know how to celebrate my seventeenth birthday.¡± I stood, bowed to my mother, before turning to leave. I¡¯d yet to return to Edrya for a day and already, I wish I hadn¡¯t. Not if this was the news I was receiving. ¡°Now I understand why I was Born¡­ it was To Be King.¡±
Queen Titiana watched as her only son left, the grimace still apparent from his leaving words. This time, she didn¡¯t follow behind him like a worried mother duck. His footsteps echoed until none but silence remained as he left the large room they gathered in. ¡°Madria, why don¡¯t you update us on what happened¡­ after¡­,¡± Marna commented. The Queen sighed and sat on a chair prepared for her. Her mind was a mess of scattered thoughts, and she half-heartedly listened as Madria began her tale. Several things caught her interest, mainly the gift she gave to protect her son always, as it lie around the young woman¡¯s neck. Together, the woman gathered around Madria as she recounted their tale for the next hour and a half. At times, they were on the edge of their seat with worry. At others, they held small smiles of appreciation when hearing of Lawruthian¡¯s actions. Yet, nearly all the women held the same reaction when it came to the disappearance of Minerva. It was here Madria paused her tale, stating that the next part should include Lawruthian. Marna hugged her daughter tightly once she finished as the atmosphere in the room lightened. ¡°We¡­ will attend to the prince, it will not due for his arm to remain in that state much longer,¡± Marna said. Queen Titiana waved them away as a dismissal. This left her with Mariam and Margret left. The two women continued their silence, unsure of how to approach the topic. ¡°I¡­ I must be a failure of a mother.¡± ¡°My Queen, you are far from it. Lawruthian is just under a lot of pressure, I know his intentions were not to cause grief,¡± Mariam said. ¡°When we fought to keep Edryan united and eradicate {Greed} from upper noble society, we never knew where this path would take us. We never knew how close you, or I would get to apotheosis. On that faithful day when you prayed for a child, in the beginning, perhaps its intentions weren¡¯t out of passion¡ªbut as we watched Lawruthian grow, as we understood and interacted with him, so did our reasons to complete this journey. It no longer became the desire for greatness¡­ it became more ¡ªso that we may protect him, protect Edryan from harm¡ªto relieve the burden Goddess Madris faces,¡± Margret said. The Queen listened, but it did not help the sadness in her heart. However, before she could respond, the door opened and the topic of their conversation returned. Lawruthian entered, followed by a surprised Marna and Madria. Calmly, he walked up to the Queen before kneeling over to hug her. ¡°I apologize for my words earlier. This secret you¡¯ve kept, I¡¯m sure you held reasons for it¡ªand I believe I deserve to know.¡± Lawruthian moved back and placed himself on the long bed where his small operation was to be held. ¡°It¡¯s best we regrow my arm while this takes place.¡± The Queen¡¯s expression visibly lightened at the return of her son and his words. She seemed to regain her state of mind as her aura in the room grew. ¡°I¡­ leveled¡­ I haven¡¯t leveled since your birth,¡± she began. ¡°As you know, the three ducal houses were infected by {Greed} and they became beholden to the Sin rather than our Goddess¡ªworshiping it and directing their faith to it. My brothers¡­ somehow became infected themselves, and as my father¡¯s death grew near, so did the tension within Edryan. I knew none of this¡ªsince I was but a child as he did he best to keep me away,¡± the Queen looked away as Marna cut into Lawruthian¡¯s arm. ¡°You know the rest of the story. Of my fight to keep Edryan whole. Well, it was during this fight that I stumbled into a dungeon and a [Touch of Divinity]¡ªa Touch with no law but one that was able to comprehend one. During my conquest, I began to understand Love. The Love for one''s countrymen, the Love of friendship and more¡ªaccelerating my understanding of the Law of Love but ever enough to ignite the Touch into a Seed. Once¡­,¡± she hesitated, her gaze returned to her son, who hadn¡¯t once spoken but hadn¡¯t paused in looking at her. She found strength in that gaze and continued. ¡°Once Edryan was reunited, and I was close to completing the Touch, I called upon the Goddess¡ªfor it was our Mother of Magi who tasked me with keeping Edryan united. A single favor was the reward for such a divine quest, as I rejected the opportunity to become [Chosen of Madris]¡ªI chose to use that favor to ask for you. I held no family of my own left living¡­ none besides a sister. So I asked for a child, and it was on the day of your birth¡­ that I comprehended what it means to Love. It was on that day I became the Demigoddess of Love. ¡± As she ended, Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani laid her heart bare for the first time in decades. Not to a partner, but to her son¡ªher only son who taught her familia love. ¡°Thank you for telling me,¡± he said, grimacing as bone and tissue began to grow. Marna continued to softly chant, channeling divine mana as Madria helped. The pair¡¯s focus was entirely on Lawruthian¡¯s arm and sweat dripped from their foreheads. ¡°What is the Path of Apotheosis,¡± Lawruthian asked. ¡°¡­and why must you leave for it?¡± ¡°It is the main way Demigods and Prestiges ascend into the Astral. The Path of Apotheosis is an opportunity to turn your seed into the next stage and allow it to blossom¡ªigniting the spark to turn you into a God. We have kept the knowledge of our few Prestige and Demigods a secret as to prevent¡­,¡± the Queen hesitated, looking to Mariam. ¡°Well, the cat is out of the bag, we might as well tell Lawruthian it all,¡± Mariam began, throwing her hands up. ¡°You¡¯ve shown yourself to plenty of eyes today, Titiana. They know Edryan has a demigoddess.¡± Mariam turned to Lawruthian and continued where the Queen left off. ¡°Are you not curious as to why nearly every country has some sort of divine protection. Even those within the lower kingdoms.¡± Lawruthian nodded his head, his teeth gnashed together as his arm continued to grow. ¡°It¡¯s part Sins, it¡¯s part military force, part divine, and more. However, even with all this¡ªisn¡¯t is a wonder that Edryan only has Goddess Madris? Well, that¡¯s because they kill us all. Any magi-humans who achieve level three hundred and either Prestige or becomes a demigod is killed¡ªwithout exception. The previous to-do so, and stand out publicly, was your great-grandmother, and you know the history of what happened. Az wasn¡¯t just greedy to use Princess Carina as a chance to ignite his divinity outside the Path of Apotheosis. He was coerced in a multitude of manners and promises for protection from those that would see Edryan never rise¡ªand he was desperately close to becoming a true God, enough so that the death of another powerful demigod would ignite his [Seed of Law].¡± Lawruthian let out heavy breaths and looked down at his newly grown hand. He stayed silent for a while as he tested the body part before his attention returned. ¡°Then, knowing all this, you still wish to journey to Mt. Redcoomshi?¡± ¡°It is not out of greed or a desire, although I cannot deny those factors come into play,¡± Margret spoke up. ¡°It is a necessity. Our Goddess has been alone in her protection of Edryan for several thousand years. She holds the burden of faith from millions of magi-humans, and has done so for eons. That burden holds a price, and we must do our best to relieve her in any manner necessary. If any of the [Seven Heroes] succeed in rising to the Astral Realm, outside of dying as most have, then we will offer greater protection for you and Edryan as you proceed on your conquest,¡± Margret finished. ¡°Well, who is all going,¡± Lawruthian asked. This time it was his mother who spoke. ¡°The [Seven Heroes] and much of the upper society that surrounds us. There will be a small shortage of high levelers within the country, but it will not only be in Edryan. All of a sufficient level must go to Mt. Redcoomshi when the Path of Apotheosis opens¡ªthere is only one exception, and he is restricted to the Temple of the Sun.¡± The prince nodded at the words of the women before he rose from his position. ¡°Then it¡¯s best we prepare for the challenges ahead. I¡¯ve looked at the schedule for the summit¡ªhere¡¯s what we¡¯ll change¡­,¡± he declared, red-gold eyes burning with determination. EPISODE 122: DEMIGODDESS OF LOVE EPISODE 123: ‘VICTORIOUS’ RETURN EPISODE 123: ¡®VICTORIOUS¡¯ RETURN ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. Alexandria Indrian marched in formation with the rest of the Imperius Army. She held her head up high as the capital¡¯s wall appeared before them. The roads were clear and aligned with flower petals of all types. Surrounded on all sides was a carriage the army guarded jealously¡ªwithin was a minor teleportation formation. A helmet hid her face, protecting her expression from being seen by the masses. The army entered the first walls of Edrya to resounding cheers. Large runic platforms sat upon the ground, which the army quickly marched upon. Seconds later, these platforms rose, levitating, as they began to float forward. The few thousand men and women of the Imperius Army stayed in formation, but the past month hadn¡¯t been easy on them. Not on Alexandria, not on Ameri, who marched with her shock troops in the back. The platforms moved swiftly, although the first wall held many people, some new to Edrya as they moved for new opportunities, the main show wouldn¡¯t start until they entered the third wall. Alexandria''s figure radiated confidence, and the polished equipment on her person made the short woman appear like an armored black knight. Behind her on her left and right were her two lieutenants, who appeared much like her. From there, at the head of each squad was their commander and adjacent. Eyes shined as the public watched the Imperius Army pass them. Just three days ago, they welcomed back the Imperius Academy students who managed to finish their tasks and return to school before the year¡¯s end. Children ran as fast as they could as the floating platforms passed them, stars in their eyes while following the moving platform. Alexandria turned her head to gaze at the crowd, it brought a small smile to her face at the sight of their free and excited expressions. A chuckle even formed as she watched two kids in wooden armor battling one another with sticks. Their outfits were carved as small imitations of the Imperius Army¡¯s standard wear. Her thoughts were anything but pleasant. ¡®We¡¯re no victors¡­,¡¯ she thought. ¡®We¡¯re no victors.¡¯ Alexandria felt like doing nearly anything other than a celebration. On their agenda was a march through a set path in the city. From there, it was expected for the prince to give a small speech to celebrate his quelling of the ¡®trouble¡¯ in Starglow Valley before they were addressed by the Queen. That¡­ was what Alexandria feared, and it was shared by Ameri, although the older woman kept her composure far better. Regardless, Alexandria was able to notice the tension in Ameri¡¯s body the closer they arrived to Edrya. It was only as they were arriving at the third gate that the measures for the prince¡¯s double were to be activated. So Alexandria found herself surprised as she felt the presence of spatial fluctuations earlier than expected within the carriage. She partially turned in shock when she felt a powerful, familiar aura sweep out. It wasn¡¯t just her, but the entire Imperius Army who trembled.
You have come under the buff of {Resolve} and {Unity}.
You have entered the aura of the [Chosen of Madris], all attributes are increased by 30%.
This time, she fully turned toward the carriage behind her. Alexandria¡¯s eyes were wide as it wasn¡¯t just her but the entire army who turned toward the carriage. The onlooking crowd gazed on curiously as the army turned. As they did so, the door of the carriage opened. Alexandria acted quickly, and transmitted a message to the entire army. ¡°Imperius Army¡­! Kneel for your Prince!¡± A single unified crunch was heard as armored knees hit the platform at once and every helmet worn was removed. The crowd, not in the range of the aura, but understanding from the context clues, turned feral. It was not expected for the [Chosen of Madris] to show himself by the first wall, and now that he had, the commoners present were naturally ecstatic. The door fully opened and mist drafted to the ground as a fancied boot stepped out. It was quickly followed by a second and an impressively dressed, highly decorated figure emerged. Alexandria¡¯s strawberry-blonde hair waved in the wind as her eyes of a similar coloration shined. There was only one thing on her mind as she gazed in part wonder, part incredulousness at the young man who emerged. ¡®How?¡¯ ¡°Rise, my army¡­ for it is you who we celebrate.¡± The voice of the prince was transmitted into the ears of all three thousand members of the Imperius Army. They rose as one, as they felt a force pull them to their feet. Lawruthian walked down slowly, his eyes bright as he gazed at the youthful faces of his army. Many of the soldiers gazed at him in wonder, but as he walked toward the front, Lawruthian stopped to shake the hands of his soldiers¡ªgiving each a word or two of encouragement. ¡°You¡¯ve done well, and the Imperius Army will go far with you fighting in it.¡± ¡°You are strong, and in time will become stronger. Follow me and I will lead you to glory!¡± ¡°Today is not a celebration for me, but for you! Hold your head high, your citizens are cheering not for me, but for you. ¡± This and many similar things of this nature were said to his soldiers as he made his way to the front. Once he arrived, he was greeted by Alexandria in a standard Edryan salute. It was similar to the symbol of the Goddess, except only one fist was placed over the right breast in a salute. He paused before her, returning the salute and dismissing hers. Then, surprisingly, Lawruthian reached forward and embraced Alexandria in a tight hug. ¡°It must not have been easy on you¡ªbut keep your chin up, they are watching. You¡¯ve done well. ¡± His words were simple, and things she already knew, but they were what she needed to hear the most right now. The afterevents of Starglow Valley and the disappearance of the Prince could have spelled doom for not only her but her family. Alexandria truly didn¡¯t know what she was marching her men into upon their return to Edrya, and a living, breathing , prince returned to them was far from her expectations. Together, they turned back to the crowd as Lawruthian began to wave. It was imperceptible to most, but Alexandria¡¯s back straightened ever so slightly.
The sun was late in the sky, a reddish-orange with tints of purple lit the horizon over the capital of the Edryan Queendom. The city seemed filled to the seams, its population rose by nearly a million since the expansion created by the Crowned Prince. This wasn¡¯t counting the large influx that came because of the upcoming summit. A celebration that would be held long into the night was underway as a true sky shined overhead. I sank into the comforter in my study¡ªtiredness from the day''s events had me both physically and mentally exhausted. It was a long day, and an even longer week was ahead. I hadn¡¯t expected any different upon my return to Edrya in truth. I can¡¯t get tired. My people needed me always. In an hour, I would be meeting with my generals and a few others. In two days was the start of the summit, and my plate was packed with events and things I needed to address three weeks ago before my disappearance. ? ¡°Status,¡± I called softly.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 44
HP: 900/900 (+600) SP: 885/885 (+720) MP: 1050/1050 (+720) Base Atk: 155 (+145) Base Def: 85 (+99) HP Regen: 88/Hour (+50) SP Regen: 87/Hour (+60) MP Regen: 103/Hour (+60)
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] ¡ª 30 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 310 (+290) 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] ¡ª 14 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 300 (+200) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 295 (+240) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 350 (+240) Faction: ? Imperius Equipped: Silken Prince Garments
Self: 210 (+250) Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Intent: 220 (+240) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: Primary Ten ¡ª 10%
Attribute Points: 0
My plate was fully stocked. I had several pressing matters to take care of. These were things I¡¯d meant to do as soon as I returned from the valley weeks ago. My eyes locked onto the Faction and Faction Benefits section of my status sheet. This would be first on the agenda but not today as I still held various meetings later on. A large tome was gently placed on the desk before me. I thought back to the events that occurred as I departed the Hall of Attributes. The gift given to me by Alidra was this large tome and in it contained¡­ well, I truly didn¡¯t know, I hadn¡¯t opened it yet. It wasn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t curious, I only held more pressing matters since my return to Edrya. I glanced at my left hand, where three [Echo] marks sat comfortably.
Would you like to activate Carno Edryani¡¯s inheritance?
Yes. No.
Before our departure, Alidra told us the method of transferring the marks. I held a near certain feeling that once I pressed yes, I¡¯d set off a chain of events I didn¡¯t know if I was prepared for. I pulled up one of my two quests.
Chain Quest: [Born To Be King] (System Generated)
Quest Details: The Demigoddess Kubrat has left you with cryptic words that lead to a startling ancient history of the Elrunian Realm. Find clues as to who the previous [Chosen of Madris] were.
Rewards: Titled: Born To Be King
Failure: Destruction of the Elrunian Realm. ? WARNING: A time limit of fifty years is in place for this quest.
To some, [Knowledge Breaker] was a curse¡ªa calamity cast upon the Genesis Realm that destroyed much of its knowledge and order. His destruction of a majority of the places of learning in the world couldn¡¯t be for no reason, this, I was certain of. In fact, I was certain I¡¯d already put the clues I needed together to understand this second [Chosen of Madris]. If what he did was why I believed¡­ then soon I would be an end to adventure. The final thing I needed to take care of¡­ my mother had a sister. My grandfather sired four children¡­ not three. Before I could continue down this line of thought, there was a knock at my door. ¡°Enter.¡± ¡°Your Highness, it is time for your meeting with the generals of your army.¡± I glanced at the clock and the sky. The reddish-orange light of the fading sun was long gone. Instead, darkness overtook it as a clear sky showed the constellations representing the Goddess over Edryan. Through my grand window, the capital city sparkled in the darkness. A celebration of victory for the return of their prince, their [Chosen of Madris], was well underway. The truth was known to few, and that secret was one that would be taken to the grave by most. The night was young and time was wasting. I stood and left my chambers, ready to face my generals in a more private setting. *** I paused before I entered the dining room. It¡¯d been a while since I last saw General Alexandria and General Ameri¡ªboth of whom could have gotten in a lot of trouble due to my disappearance. Not only them but, Tobi and the rest of my guards¡ªhell, the entire Imperius Army could have been executed for ¡®losing¡¯ me. Although it was my direct actions that caused me to become lost, it was their responsibility to die for me. It was their responsibility to uphold the oath they took when first pledging their loyalty. Now, I knew that oath was said through Intent as a magical geas to bind them. Although I doubt they consciously knew what they were doing when they spoke. I took a deep breath and entered. ¡°It¡¯s about tiiiiiiimmmme, you entered,¡± a voice without much pitch said. ¡°I missed you too Lily,¡± I responded while rolling my eyes, before I said in a serious tone. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you again. I expect you¡¯ll be updating me on your mission.¡± ¡° Hmmmmmph, maybe after you deal with these two,¡± Lily responded. It was good to see her face once again, but I didn¡¯t miss her¡­ particular way of speaking. Every time she spoke, Lily held weight on a single word¡ªmaking it drag out each time. I turned to survey the room. Both Alexandria and Ameri were on their feet as I entered but a simple wave from me returned them to their seats. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± Alexandria said the moment I joined them. ¡°I had to,¡± I responded. ¡°How is everything on your end?¡± ¡°Hmph, besides you almost getting us killed, nothing much happened outside the surrender of the valley,¡± Ameri¡¯s husky voice sarcastically said. The tall and muscular woman sat back on the couch, her arms spread eagle as she spoke. I was glad to see that they hadn¡¯t grown shy in addressing me. In fact, Ameri seemed more comfortable. ¡°Well, don¡¯t hesitate to update me on what happened after I was¡­ displaced.¡± This time it was Alexandria who spoke. Since I entered, she¡¯d been silently watching me. I didn¡¯t know what she saw, but she nodded as she spoke. ¡°You¡¯re stronger, both physically and mentally. Well, the events after your¡­ displacement are simple. Thraag surrendered, and so did the valley.¡± My eyebrows scrunched as I looked at Alexandria confused. ¡°I¡¯m sure if they fought, the valley would have held the advantage¡­ they could have retreated to the city even and held out for months.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed, but you still don¡¯t understand what it means for Edryan¡¯s to war¡­ and what you represent it seems,¡± Ameri commented. ¡°Our battle was a simple power play, but Thraag underestimated our capabilities and the protections surrounding you. You have far too much momentum as the [Chosen of Madris] for Thraag or the Council of Elders of Starglow Valley to ever truly oppose you. The monarchy, specifically the Queen, is at an all-time height in power and prestige. Yet, if they could show that they could not easily be cowed¡­,¡± Alexandria picked up. ¡°¡­then they would have held a stronger negotiating position when things were truly brought to the table,¡± Ameri finished. ¡°They expected to send you running and the Queen to come knocking. They would have immediately begun the negotiations but with a strong front as they already damaged your reputation.¡± Throughout their talking, the frown on my face only increased. I¡¯d partially thought of this myself, but I believe it was more along the lines of getting me to bend the knee. Initially, I wasn¡¯t wrong, but perhaps I overanalyzed both our positions. ¡°So what of the valley itself? Its knowledge and inhabitants? What happened to Thraag and the Council of Elders?¡± I held plans for the valley and its centuries of knowledge regarding the Space Affinity. Most of the mages in Edryan who held such affinities were locked into contracts that belonged to Starglow Valley. The same valley that was now technically in my hands. ¡°Thraag has been arrested and should be in the dungeons below. Unless the Queen¡­,¡± Alexandria said hesitantly. As we were talking, Lily took out a doll that looked awfully familiar. It held a head full of ebony-gradient hair with two red-gold buttons for eyes¡ªwhile its coloration was strikingly similar to my own. I gazed at her, and she looked up, smiled, waved, before going back to her fiddling. Alexandria looked over at Lily, seeing me distracted for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that one is a charm doll meant for protection and warding off evil spirits. As I was saying¡­ Thraag was arrested, and most of the Council of Elders is under house arrest in the valley itself. Royal Captain Liana is overseeing their arrest and ensuring none flee until your orders.¡± ¡°What do you think I should do with the valley?¡± I still held a general idea of what I would do with the valley, specifically its mages, but what was the point in having advisors if I wasn¡¯t going to use them? All three women weren¡¯t just personal under me. They were my strongest supporters and allies. They were my sword and shield, and I¡¯d undervalued and underappreciated them when I first received them. I don¡¯t intend to do that again. Ameri sat up at my words. She gave me a long searching look and I met her gaze without looking away. She must have found what she was looking for because the Oni smiled. ¡°Good, it truly wasn¡¯t a mistake following you. Just don¡¯t pull a stunt like that again or your mother may really take our heads,¡± Ameri began. ¡°I say we immediately absorb a small portion of the forces of Starglow Valley into the Imperius Army. As you saw, well-trained [Spatial Mages] are a force to be reckoned with. The Imperius Army is still weak, although it possesses the potential to become an army like those underneath the [Gate Protectors].¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want an army like those underneath them,¡± I said, shaking my head. ¡°I want something that would cause even the men of those armies to pause before they strike at them.¡± ¡°You¡¯d have to convert a great quarter of the men into [Legendary] bloodlines. I don¡¯t believe even the crown can just upgrade three thousand men like that.¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t,¡± I said, agreeing. ¡°But¡­ there might be a way for them to gain extra strength, and¡­ I want to start a super soldier program.¡± My two generals looked at me confused. ¡°Tell me, what do you know about the limits of the Prime System and her attributes? How much has truly been studied and learned about them?¡± ¡°Each Hoooouse has their own unique understanding of the attributes,¡± Lily suddenly spoke up. ¡°If we managed to aaaaquiree these understandings, then the national power of Edryan may raise by a grade.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Each House guards their knowledge with strict jealousy, and they have been known to take extreme measures in ensuring any leaks are¡­ resolved permanently,¡± Ameri stated. ¡°I¡¯ve learned¡­ many things about the Six Great Attributes during my¡­ displacement. Knowledge most of these families would kill for¡­ I plan to reintroduce this knowledge at Imperius Academy, free to my students.¡± The women looked at one another, each reaction different. Alexandria nodded her head in approval. Lily seemed indifferent, but I could detect the spark of curiosity in her eyes. Ameri shook her head, it was clear she didn¡¯t approve. ¡°That knowledge will just be decimated to the rest of the Houses. I don¡¯t fully disprove of it, but allow all soldiers of Imperius Army to become proficient in it first. No matter what, you must strengthen the core of our power base. There is one truth in Edryan¡ª The Fist is Respected. ¡± Ameri said. I nodded, I thoroughly agreed with the points Ameri was making. ¡°Back to the topic at hand¡­, what do you think we should do with the valley Alexandria?¡± The short woman stayed silent for several moments, and during her processing, a late dinner was served to us. It was only after we dug in that Alexandria spoke, unbecoming of her as we ate, but the very first thing I told these women was to be casual with me. I wanted friends, trustworthy allies who didn¡¯t feel the need to step on eggshells around me¡­ and it seems I received exactly that. It brought a strange warmth to my heart. ¡°It¡¯s simple, we follow what Ameri said. We still have the force of healers from the Gamal family who will be joining us soon. We desperately need to expand the Imperius Army,¡± Alexandria began. I opened my mouth to interject, but she held up a hand to stop me. ¡°I know what you want to say. I understand that you wish the Imperius Army to represent the best of Edryan¡ªto be a purebred fighting force that few can challenge, but I don¡¯t believe even you Lawruthian, our [Chosen], have the resources to fund this. So, I propose this¡­ A and B. We establish two branches, one is composed of an elite fighting force. Perhaps these ¡®super soldiers¡¯ of yours can inhabit a portion of this force¡ªas shock or specialized troops. This is our A squad. Our B squad is composed of more¡­ mundane soldiers. A mix of uncommon and rare individuals who will make up the bulk of our forces, as most armies are composed of. It may not be your ideal army, but the Imperius Army must expand. Although I would love to command an elite fighting force consisting of nothing but [Legendary] we do not possess the time or resources. These next nine/ten years for your quest is enough for a small elite force composed of a few thousand troops¡ªdo not expect to conquer the Elrunian Continent with just this.¡± I pursed my lips, but nodded. Alexandria was right, and her words were valid. I could still possess the elite army I dreamt of, but it was time to expand. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± I responded, sighing. Alexandria smiled, ¡°The Grand Summit will be a great opportunity to recruit. Hundreds of thousands are gathering in Edrya regardless of if they¡¯re a noble or not. We,¡± she nodded toward Ameri. ¡°¡­will make the necessary preparations and begin recruitment shortly.¡± ¡°Good, I trust your judgment in weeding out the wheat from the shaft. Now, let¡¯s move on to new business. I want to centralize the Edryan government¡ªand I plan to do it with this Grand Summit as all the Houses are present. ¡± EPISODE 124: [ADVENTURE ASSOCIATION] EPISODE 124: [ADVENTURE ASSOCIATION] ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year: 7291. Season: Color Fading. The early morning sun shone as it crested over the horizon. Softly, a maid called my name, waking me from my slumber. I rose immediately¡ªit¡¯d been a few hours since I slept, as my meeting with my generals drew long into the night. Nearly halfway through, Lily left, but not before I arranged a meeting with her at the crack of dawn. It was not of my own accord, as there was too much on my plate to get done before the start of the Grand Summit. It didn¡¯t take long for me to finish my morning necessities. It was different not seeing Madria close by, but she held her own duties to attend after our return. In the afternoon we would see each other as we gave my mother¡¯s full council a report on the events that took place in the Hall of Attributes. The moment I left my quarters, I paused, a surprised expression on my face. Standing guard near my entrance were Tobi, Eniola, Aurelia, and Atlas Indrian¡ªcousins of Alexandria from lesser branches. They were also my [Imperius Knights], who are meant to be my personal guard. Hundreds of busy maids and other personnel worked their way around them as the entire War Throne Palace was preparing for the summit. The moment they saw me, each kneeled, before Tobi took the lead in speaking. ¡°We have failed to protect you. Please punish us.¡± A small smile crossed my face. ¡°Rise, it was no fault of your own.¡± ¡°Please punish us,¡± Tobi stated, followed by the rest. ¡°What occurred was not your fault, you may rise.¡± ¡°Please punish us,¡± they said in unison, unrelenting. ¡°Hmmm, then I shall¡ªyou all will be the first to go through my super soldier training. Should you survive¡ªconsider yourself thoroughly punished. Now, fall in line, ¡± I commanded¡ªstepping past them to keep my appointment time consistent. It was their duty to protect me, but due to my actions, they failed. I knew it was not their fault, but it was clear they were going to be stubborn about it until an appropriate punishment was delivered. My experience in the Hall of Attributes left me with a curiosity about how attributes could be manipulated, and I wanted to build a strong force of soldiers using it. I met Lily in the royal garden. A cool breeze flowed through the air and the chirping of birds and buzzing of my¡­ special bees¡­ accompanied us in the background. The dark-skinned woman wore her usual gothic-like attire, which was her battle uniform. It consisted of a dress that fell just above her knees, a wide waist belt with several needle-like daggers, and a dozen or so faceless puppets strapped in various places. Her hair was done up in two pigtail-like ponytails and she wore thick combat boots. I¡¯d never received the opportunity to ask her about her attire, and today was not that day. Blank crochet grey-white dolls, ready to be transformed into someone''s likeness, were strapped in various places over her body. Her class had evolved to [Imperius Shadow Curse-Master] after accepting my employment, and from her presence, I could tell she¡¯d leveled decently from her mission. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said.
Lily Maar ¨C Level 100: Imperius Shadow Curse-Master
While she waited, the assassin was smelling the flowers cultivated throughout the garden. However, as she was inspected, she turned sharply in my direction. ¡°You¡¯ve grown Lily,¡± I stated¡ªmy eyes squinting at her last name. ¡°Don¡¯t you knoooooow it¡¯s rude to inspect a lady,¡± she responded. Her gaze glanced at the [Imperius Knights] behind me. ¡°Secure the area,¡± I commanded. The four knights did as they were told and gave us room to speak. That wasn¡¯t enough as Lily chanted and her shadow, which seemed longer than normal, expanded to cover us in a partially transparent dome. This would stop any eavesdroppers from listening in. ¡°I¡¯m assuming the information you''ve learned must have been worthwhile to get you nearly twenty-five levels,¡± I said, gesturing forward to the deeper parts of the garden. Twenty-five levels in two months was nearly record-breaking outside your first advancement. ¡°Hmph, if not for thaaaat I would be very upset with you. I¡¯m an assssassin ¡ªnot a spy like my mother.¡± We began to move forward, the surrounding barrier covered us in a dome of nearly ten feet in every direction. The wildlife in the garden flew around us as my guards followed us at a distance. ¡°Well, what has my assassin stumbled across in a job better suited for a spy?¡± ¡°The plans of the [Adventurer Association] once you ignite a war¡ªat least a part of them,¡± Lily said. This time, there was no long drawl in her voice. This time, her tone wasn¡¯t as monotone as usual, but it possessed an edge to it, I¡¯d never heard before. I paused for a single step, before continuing. I didn¡¯t need to ask Lily to explain, as she began once I¡¯d gotten over the shock of her opening statement. ¡°As you know, there are several major Adventurer Association headquarters in Edryan. One here in the capital, the one in Drumia as it is close to the Caphai Lakes, but the one I went to was the one located in Rumis¡ªhome of the Romus. What I retrieved was a small but vital piece of information from the headquarters located there. Sometime during your scheduled conquest, the Association will detonate several true dungeon cores and release a massive beast outbreak over Edryan.¡± My eyes widened and this time, my steps truly halted. ¡°What?¡± I said in nearly complete incredulity. ¡°Although the Association was started by God El¡ªthey¡¯ve always held sway to each individual country''s rulers and Gods. In fact, most of the Association here should be led by magi-humans¡­ They are subjected to each country''s laws and regulations¡­,¡± I trailed off. ¡°And if they decide to take action on their own? A secret cult who believes in nonsense but holds enough sway to establish their goals?¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking about the [Cult of Genesis]¡ªif you¡¯re bringing them up then you must have information on them.¡± Lily looked me up and down as we walked through the royal garden. Vibrant colors, reds, oranges, blues, and more were spread in a fantastic display of flowers. Large bees, nearly the size of an adult''s fist, went about their duty. In front of us was a large glass dome, a greenhouse¡ªthe [Honey-house], in which lived my most prized possession. As we drew near, more and more guard patrols began to show themselves. These men and women levels were at a minimum in the upper one hundred ranges. Most were close to two hundred, if not there already. ¡°I trailed a minor noble by the name of Gideon Johfir who is a member of this cult¡ªhe¡¯s here in the city now,¡± Lily began. While she spoke, she removed a doll and showed it to me before she began to play with it. The doll was filled to the seams with stuffing that threatened to explode outwards. It was dressed like the common Edryan noble, but with too tight clothes which were barely held on by their buttons. The puppet held a jolly, happy expression as she held it. Lily removed one of her dagger-like needles. This one held an extremely sharp hook, that looked better for catching fish than crocheting. As she spoke, she began to play with the doll. ¡°The Johfir family specializes in the commerce of tool refinement¡ªspecifically, the low grade magical types that are one use¡ªafter today they will be no more, perhaps you should take over their operations.¡± Calmly, she stabbed the dagger into the belly of the puppet, twisting it before ripping out a chunk of the stuffing. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. I swallowed as the puppet began to squirm in the hands of Lily and the stuffing that fell to the ground turned red. Lily continued to walk, holding the puppet before her as she stabbed it and removed stuffing in multiple places. Her eyes shone with excitement, and she licked her lips in relish with each twist and pull of the stuffing. She appeared like a thirsty beggar who¡¯d finally drank their first sip of a cool, refreshing beverage. ? ¡°Gideon Johfir was part of the [Architects of Resurgence]¡ªthey are the more¡­ rational branch of the cult. I believe they are the main ones overseeing the destruction of the dungeons in Edryan lands. Gideon oversaw the creation of these,¡± Lily paused in her actions and removed a spherical device before tossing it to me. I caught the spherical device. It was a glossy black orb with a belt of runic script concentrated around the middle. Within, I could see sparks of red coursing its way through. The object was surprisingly light for its size, but if it contained what I believed it did, then¡­ ¡°(Inspect).¡±
Argon Disruptor
Type: Item¡ªExplosive Rank: Rare
Charge: Full Standing: Product of the Architects of Resurgence
Description: A marvel of magi-tech of gnomish origins, the Argon Disruptor is a device built to expel a small amount of Chaos Mana at a specific frequency most are unable to detect. Once activated, these devices are challenging to detect by most mortal and esoteric senses.
¡°What does it do and what exactly are the plans of this cult,¡± I asked as I stored the object away. Before Lily could speak, I paused in shock¡ªmy thoughts drifting back to the events during my fight against Alarax¡ªthe high advance golem stationed as the boss in the [Ruined Temple of Elrunian]. ¡°{Mana Lock}¡ªwhat happens to a dungeon if it experiences that de-buff.¡± Lily smiled, a twisted, sick thing, as she continued to rip the stuffing from the puppet¡ªleaving red trails in our wake. The puppet''s struggling grew slower, and by the time we arrived at the greenhouse it halted completely¡ªthe features it once held no longer recognizable. Its expression was now twisted to that of fear, pain, and much, much more. ¡°Hmph, that''s all you had in you? Disgusting weakling,¡± Lily said, tossing the doll to the ground. It was only then, as we moved away from it, that I noticed its shadow¡­ it was far larger than it should be. In fact, it looked like a large, heavyset man¡­ ¡°If a dungeon cannot release its mana¡­ it goes BOOM,¡± Lily stated as she returned her attention to me. ¡°These devices are made with slightly expensive materials, but they aren¡¯t that difficult to source. The true problem lies in the chaos mana within. If a few hundred of these are scattered throughout a dungeon and simultaneously explode, then it could seize up the dungeon and prevent it from continuously releasing its mana. The Johfir¡¯s business in small goods was a cover, but they hold no records of whom these goods were being shipped to¡ªit was only through the trail I followed from the guild to them, that I was able to get this far.¡± ¡°Can you write up a detailed report of everything that occurred¡ªhave it by my desk by tonight, I¡¯m sure there are more relevant things you haven¡¯t shared.¡± Lily rolled her eyes, but saluted. Her shadow returned to normal as our conversation came to an end. She left, my words her dismissal, and I entered the greenhouse, my [Imperius Knights] converging behind me¡ªthe Adventurer Association on my mind. The [Adventurer Association] was a continent-expanding organization that held its roots to the very rise of God El ¡ª the Adventurer. During my¡­ stay at the Mountain of Final Hope, I learned more about the rise of the first Gods than I thought possible.
From the textbook: New Genesis, Year 15. This quote is taken directly from the words of El Edri before his rise into Godhood as God El ¡ª the Adventurer. These words were said to be stated to a small gathering of friends, believed to be the first of the New Gods. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful out there, the dungeons who provide us strength and opportunity¡ªthe mountains which we challenge ourselves to climb. Those stars that are just-out-of-reach, twinkling in the night sky¡ªthe depths of the seas in which calamities breed, and the sea-men have all to themselves. All of it should be explored, discovered, reimagined in a tall tale. Our Creator has painted a wonderful canvas on which we are left to uncover its hidden secrets.¡± ¡°So explore! Go out there and level¡ªLIVE! So rise! Climb the tallest of mountains¡ªDIE! So BE! Become the very best version of yourself in which on that final day¡­, you can say you¡¯re proud of the journey you¡¯ve written, and the stories you¡¯ve told!¡± ¡°Let this be the establishment of Adventure¡ªlet this be the establishment of an Association! Perfect! That¡¯s what it¡¯ll be called¡ªAdventurer Association, created in the hopes of nurturing adventurers whose hearts wish to uncover the greatest mysteries!¡±
The hive''s activity was tremendous, and I gazed up at the large beehive, partly constructed by the keeper of this place, partly made by the bees themselves. The hive easily extended nearly five meters upwards and close to ten out. Around it, bees entered and exited as they worked passionately continuously producing their special honey. A woman, dressed in a bee costume with red-yellow and black stripes, ran around frantically. On her head was a small grub that wiggled around happily. Several other workers were present in similar attire and one, noticing me enter, immediately ran to retrieve the woman. ¡°Your Highness Lawruthian! What a pleasant surprise, oh you wouldn¡¯t believe the success we¡¯ve been having this season with extracting Edryani Honey! I believe we¡¯ll have an excess of eighty-four bottles this year. Have you seen my cousin recently? Kareem can be such a bone-headed quagle goose, you need to reprimand him immediately! He won¡¯t let me have access to a few of the special bees that have recently been added to the farm. Oh! Goodness, where are my manners,¡± the lady said before removing a small grub from her head. ¡°This is Princess Lorina Ang¡¯lo Mushen Cortez ¡ª First of her name, of course. This may be a new queen in development! I believe this colony has finally reached its maximum capacity with a total of five thousand, two hundred and sixty-eight members, I¡¯ll have you know, I know each and every one by name!¡± The woman took a deep breath to continue, and the smile on my face only grew. ¡°It¡¯s good to see you too, Karma. I¡¯ll be certain to remind Kareem to not be so stubborn the next I visit the royal farms.¡± ¡°Good! Princess Lorina has had nothing but a diet of the most exquisite royal jelly and should undergo her metamorphosis over the winter, only to emerge at the dawn of New Beginning¡ªready to start a second colony of the most famed honey in the noble circles!¡± I laughed, a broad smile on my face at Karma¡¯s enthusiasm. I always enjoyed my visits here as Karma would update me on everything without being prompted. The woman in front of me was by far one of the most valuable members of my staff. This was the woman in charge of collecting and refining the [Edryani Honey] produced by the most valuable bees in the queendom. Doing a routine inspection here was part of the activities I held on my very full plate. The high-level [Bee Tamer] continued to chat, updating me on various components. The news she gave me was fantastic¡ªif another queen could emerge, then the amount of revenue I¡¯d relieve from the greater families would only grow. Before I left for Starglow Valley, the Oni, Lorde, Drumian, and the royal family of Dioni made several offers for a large transaction of the honey. It wasn¡¯t just them who wanted large quantities of [Edryani Honey], so I¡¯d host an auction of this year¡¯s stock during the Grand Summit. An hour passed when I finally extracted myself from the [Honey-house], the sun was properly in the sky and breakfast was calling my name. A small jar of honey was in my hands that I carefully stored into my spatial bracelet. ¡°It seems you enjoyed yourself,¡± a familiar voice called from the side of the greenhouse. ¡°You didn¡¯t think you could go forever without meeting me?¡± ¡°It so lovely to see my vice president of Law¡¯s Sweet Golems. I¡¯ve dearly missed you Bucca,¡± I said. The elf rolled her eyes at my sarcasm, but a smile was on her face. ¡°I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve finally returned from your trip to Starglow Valley. I sent several messages waiting on instructions, but it seems you were too busy conquering to respond,¡± the sky-elf said. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter¡ªLSG has missed you too. I¡¯m glad you¡¯ve already overseen our most valued product. About the honey and the messages¡­¡± I sighed, but brightened at the news Bucca began to update me on. Today was going to be a busy day. EPISODE 125: [SEVEN HEROES] EPISODE 125: [SEVEN HEROES] ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season Color Fading. The first was the [Iron-Blooded Queen] ¡ªQueen Titiana Edryani, who rose in challenge as the country was torn asunder. With her gleaming white spear in hand, she challenged her mad brothers in their fight for the throne as it tore Edryan apart. The second was [Magi of Theory] ¡ªMargret Musa, amongst the first to join our Queen, the Magi continuously provided support with her wide variety of spells. The third was [The Queen¡¯s Guard] ¡ªLiana Drumian, the first follower of Her Highness, she has been the sharp blade that cuts through all who dare stand within the range of the Queen¡¯s reach. The fourth was [Red Flame] ¡ªAkeem Oni, the physically strongest, there is no shield, no barrier that can stand in his way¡ªthere is no attack he cannot withstand, unleashed¡­ his flames seal all magic. The fifth was [Daughter of Life] ¡ªMarna Gamal, not yet the famed high priestess who leads the Church of Madris in the worship of our Goddess¡ªthe 1st Daughter of Madris gave her all to keep her companions alive. The sixth was [Harvester of the Wildwood] ¡ªVivian Consus, the man who fed the armies of Her Highness and kept Edrya afloat. He is the oldest, but his fields of wheat eradicate hunger and destroy famine. The seventh was [Heart of Magic] ¡ªCamilla Romus, THE¡ª war mage. She is the exemplar of raw magical firepower none can compete with. Understand, to be on the same battlefield as her is like challenging Death herself. ¡ª Excerpt from the Origins of Edryan Heroes: Tale of Seven.
Footsteps echoed on a black-and-white, chessboard-marbled floor. In the distance was a table, around it were two dozen cushioned chairs that followed the pattern displayed on the floor. Most of the chairs were filled, and rich, unworried laughter flowed through the hall as food and beverages were continuously served. A grand feast was just beginning, but not a bite had been eaten yet. A young man, standing about 193 centimeters tall, walked toward the ongoing party. He was broad-shouldered but held a lean, athletic, track-star build. Long black hair began at his roots before fading to white toward the tips of his hair. Confident red-gold eyes stared at the gathering of the most powerful beings in the country of Edryan. He was dressed in simple garments. A black and white tunic that complimented his hair. Adorn on his body were several precious jewels, including a fancy bracelet and rings of various grades. Seven Heroes¡­ and their children sat, the only one missing was him. A chair, one that was black waited for him and eyes turned to watch him as he entered, the participants rising as their queen did. Lawruthian Edryani surveyed the room as he approached. A frown momentarily appeared on his face that vanished shortly as the members of the gathering rose. Once he arrived, he was greeted by each of the families. His eyes lit up at the return of Liana Drumian. It was unexpected for her to be here as he heard of her securing Starglow Valley. It seems she must have arrived in the capital just today. Power, Wealth, Prestige, was in the room¡­ ¡­And, with the [Chosen of Madris] now seated, the royal staff served the food. Each family was dressed in expensive fabrics and small chatter was exchanged between the familiar faces. ¡°Let us pray and give thanks to our Goddess for the life She has given us,¡± the Queen said, turning to her son expectantly. Lawruthian smiled, a bright, brilliant thing that showed off his pearly whites. He put both fists together, fore-knuckles and thumb tips touching in this symbol of the Goddess. Around him, those seated at the circular table did the same. Although the table did not possess a ¡®head,¡¯ it was meant to place the participants on an equal basis. It was clear who the members referred to as their bodies shifted to face the Queen and her only son. ¡°We give thanks,¡± the [Chosen] began once the chatter died down and the members prepared themselves. ¡°For She is the one who fought to protect us. We give thanks¡­,¡± he paused, as it was tradition. ¡° For She is the one who ascended to guide us, ¡± the many voices responded. ¡°We give thanks¡­ for She is the one who blesses our mines with endless wealth.¡± ¡°We give thanks,¡± he paused again and gazed around. An intrigued expression was on his face as he watched the members pray. Some had their eyes closed and their heads down. Others were like him, their heads up but serious expressions on their faces as they offered thanks. The [Chosen of Madris] didn¡¯t exactly seem interested in their actions. Instead, for those who paid attention to him, his eyes seemed to wander slightly above their heads¡ªas if he were able to see an immaterial object they were not privy to. ¡° For She is the one whose coins we trade, whose food we eat. ¡± ¡°We give thanks¡­ for She is the source of our knowledge. We give thanks¡­¡± ¡° For She is the magic we cast and the stories we tell. ¡± Lawruthian looked around, his gaze traveled upward again with an intrigued expression. ¡°It appears our Goddess has swiftly accepted our prayers. In fact¡­,¡± before he could finish, divine light shone upon the room and many eyes took on a blank look¡ªas if they were reading a screen none others could see. ¡°Ha-haaa, the Goddess is watching indeed¡ªto provide us strength is our fortune,¡± Akeem Oni said. His laugh was boisterous, and he thumped his son on the back. ¡°Let us eat¡ªthe effects of the blessing will only convert the food consumed into attributes for only so long,¡± Marna piped up and turned to the Queen expectantly. She and her youngest daughter sat the closest to the Queen¡¯s left, and the older woman chose to sit her daughter right next to the [Chosen]. A wide smile was on her face, and she pulled back her golden-red sleeves and readied herself to eat. The Queen turned to her only son, waiting expectantly. Lawruthian smiled before he reached out to his plate and consumed a large bite. At once, the chatter resumed and the food began its consumption. The heads of each family ate ravenously, and the maids were barely putting down one plate before another was requested. ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I¡¯ve felt my attributes move, thank the Goddess for Her blessing, and, thank you, Prince Lawruthian,¡± Vivian Consus said. The heavyset man¡¯s eyes lit as an entire cow was presented. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes went wide as he watched the display of the [Seven Heroes], even his mother ate far quicker than normal, although she still managed to keep her composure, if barely. ¡°So, then you must be a demigod as well,¡± Lawruthian mentioned offhandedly. The comment didn¡¯t escape the attention of the members eating ravenously. The queen frowned at the comment of her only son, but it disappeared shortly. As Mariam said two days ago¡­ the cat was already out of the bag. ¡°There are only three demigods in Edryan¡ªat least out of the Great Six Families. This has been our most kept secret, but it is time for Edryan to enter a new age¡­ A Golden Age,¡± the Queen said, directly quoting her child at the end. This brought Lawruthian¡¯s full attention, as he slowed in his consumption of the food. The [Seven Heroes] did not. The blessing cast on them directly by the Goddess was far too vital. It was clear at least the Lavish was watching the events unfold.
Status Effect: Divine Blessing ¡ª Enhancement
Name: {Flaunt of Wealth}
Description: You have prayed¡ªShe of Lavish has answered.
Function: Through consumption, randomly increase one of the Six Greater Attributes as you eat. The more you eat, the more points are gained.
¡°I have revealed myself as the Demigoddess of Love,¡± the Queen stated, before nodding at those sitting around their table. ¡°I have obtained the Domain of Spell-Crafting,¡± a voice spoke from the other side of the table. Lawruthian looked toward Margret Musa, but there was no surprise on his face. Instead, he seemed to have already anticipated this, but there was some curiosity about the nature of her domain. ¡°And I have obtained the Domain of Battle-Magic,¡± a second voice said, as if not to be outdone by the first. Lawruthian looked surprised as the voice of Camilla Romus spoke up. In fact, around the table, including her children, the faces of the Little Greats held a range of mixed expressions. Most reflected the look of the Crowned Prince. ¡°Well, if we¡¯re all revealing ourselves¡ªrevealing our (True Body)¡ªthen just show the Prince,¡± Akeem stated, before abruptly standing. A moment later, the already large man expanded until his head neared the ceiling. ¡°I, and the rest of us, never managed to walk the path of Godhood, but we have Prestige.¡± Margret chortled, her magenta eyes bright. Next to her, Amaya held stars in her eyes as she watched her elder sister. Margret rose from her seat, but instead of simply growing bigger as Akeem did, the woman added a flourish and a hint of magic. A black and white wand traced through the air as she spun, releasing (Mage Lights) in the air. When she finished her spin, she too was a much larger version of herself. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. One by one, with a twist of their own, the heads of their respective families entered their greater form. Until all that was left was Queen Titiana. The Queen looked around, sighed at the expectant gazes, before she too began to transform. Once finished, she was nearly thrice the size she once was. Seven powerful auras interacted within the room, causing the lights to dim as the magic turned erratic. Lawruthian watched it all, his face relaxed, but his eyes swept around the room, looking from figure to figure. His fingers tapped the table in a rhythmic pattern. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Red-gold eyes narrowed. ¡°I¡¯m certain the information regarding Queen Mother will be decimated through the wider world shortly¡ªits whispers are already being announced through Edrya as we speak. I propose, tomorrow at the beginning of our summit, you adopt these¡­,¡± He paused searching. ¡° ¡­greater ¡ª(True Body) forms of yours, and we announce to Edryan how our [Heroes] have done what was deemed impossible. It is far too late in the game for them to try to assassinate you, and I don¡¯t believe they will try it in a short timeframe¡ªyou all will leave Edryan shortly anyway. Instead, we should use this opportunity to spread your names even further and incorporate those who¡¯ve achieved demigod-hood into the church,¡± Lawruthian stated, standing himself. Seven large pairs of eyes gazed at him with mixed levels of interest. Vivian Consus stroked his chin as he held a slight smile, his grimoire orbiting him. ¡°Are you not curious about what it means to Prestige or become a Demigod? Do you have no questions to ask,¡± he voiced, curious at Lawruthian¡¯s thoughts. Lawruthian looked at the large man as he voiced his questions. His thoughts formulating plans at the revelation of power. As long as these people supported him, he doubted there would be much opposition to the new system he proposed Edryan to rule under. ¡°Should I be,¡± he began. ¡°When, in due time, such a route will naturally appear before me.¡± The crescent eyes of Vivian widened slightly, and brightened at Lawruthian¡¯s response. A wide smile presented itself on the Queen¡¯s face, and Akeem Oni thumped his chest as Camilla Romus eyes narrowed. ¡°Well said¡­ well said!¡± ¡° There is one thing I am curious about¡­ ,¡± Lawruthian said slowly. His face took on a murderous expression as he voiced his next words. ¡° Do you hold the Power to kill a dragon? ¡±
The room held a stunned silence, the only ones seemingly unaffected by my question were the royal staff, who continued their work of removing food and presenting others. Over a dozen food buffs were already active on me as I ate and more were coming, but the interest in consumption waned at my words. ¡°Lawruthian,¡± my mother said. I turned to face her, the fierce expression still present on my face. My mother seemed taken aback by my expression as she paused not immediately speaking. There used to be a voice in my head, one who constantly offered her opinion on the way I should handle things. That voice was gone¡­ and I wanted her back. Since my mother didn¡¯t continue, I did. ¡°Many of you may or may not know what happened during Starglow Valley. If you do not¡­ in my hubris, I challenge a force underprepared¡ªI believed in the paltry strength I held at the time,¡± as I talked I began to pace back and forth, my hands behind my back. ¡°I lost an arm and much more as the consequences of those actions.¡± I turned my attention from the heads of the Six Great families and to their children. ¡°I realized the error in my ways from that mistake, as I was thrust into the Mountain of Final Hope with none but Madria by my side. Of Edryan¡¯s great families¡ªGreat Houses, I rejected the invitation of many of your gifts, believing I could cultivate something better through my own efforts. I¡¯d forgotten what it meant to have companions, to have people you can trust. I am not my mother whom the heads of the six families own allegiance to. I am Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani¡ªand¡­ I apologize, ¡± I said, my eyes first on Amaya. ¡°When I should have looked to those who are the Edryani¡¯s closest allies, I looked elsewhere¡ªnot out of malice or shame, but because I saw the greatness of my mother and wanted to replicate and, succeed, those expectations placed upon my shoulders. Instead, I should have realized my mother paved a path for me, but on a strong foundation without it being necessary for me to carve my way blindly¡ªonce again, I apologize,¡± as I said this, I looked to Ade Oni. ¡°Instead of taking the time to understand my peers, their goals, and how as their leader, I could help them achieve success¡­ I disregarded them¡ªnot out of malice but a simple lack of communication. A failure on my part. So, once again,¡± I turned to the twins, directly staring at Selene before nodding at Helios. ¡°¡­I apologize.¡± My impromptu speech continued to a variety of displayed emotions. Amaya, with her bubbly, curious self, met my gaze. We hadn¡¯t spoken since I left after offering Madria the position of [Hero]. My public apology was partly meant for her, but later I hoped to meet with her privately. She met my gaze and gave me a small smile and nod, showing that at least she publicly accepted my apology. Ade Oni was different as his red eyes met my own. Within his eyes were hints of blue that appeared like embers from a campfire. His gaze was hard, but he nodded to me. We hadn¡¯t seen eye to eye due to my actions as a child and the events further cementing them. However, after our battle, we¡¯d come to a small understanding of one another, but the rift between us was never fully closed. That wasn¡¯t enough for me. I looked at Madria, and a small smile was exchanged between us. I made a promise, mostly to myself, to do better. To be a better¡ªfriend, ally, and more to these people. I kept my promises. One by one, I turned to the members of the Little Greats before issuing an apology¡ªand each was met with a different reaction. ¡°My journey away from Edrya and the protections she offered wasn¡¯t easy, Madria can attest to this¡­ after all¡ªI, we, met the first [Chosen of Madris]¡ªat least a fragment of who she used to be.¡± If I believed the room was silent before, now even the staff paused. My mother quickly glanced around before waving her hand¡ªa pink wave traversed the room, and an intense feeling of love suddenly overcame me as it passed. I looked at my mother and took a step in her direction before my mind cleared and my Intent reinforced itself around me. The staff at once turned to my mother, adoration in their eyes. ¡° You¡¯ll keep this a secret for me, yes? ¡± ¡°Of course, my Queen,¡± a multitude of voices chorused back, hearts in their eyes. The rest of the [Seven Heroes] shielded their siblings and children from the magical effect. ¡° Good, you may leave and return to other duties. ¡± I looked around in shock¡ªaligned on the walls were guards who easily fell under the sway of my mother¡¯s magic. These men and women were all high levelers, but as my mother spoke, they too, simply fell under the effect of Love. Once the royal staff filed out, my mother returned her attention to me. ¡°You may continue now.¡± ¡°We met the first [Chosen of Madris] in a place called the Hall of Attributes¡ªwe met Alidra Edryani, and I¡¯ve received an inheritance of sorts from both her and the second [Chosen of Madris].¡± ¡°So it¡¯s true,¡± Camilla whispered¡­ ¡°¡­ there truly was a previous [Chosen]¡ªthen perhaps the rumors of the Soul attribute,¡± she began. Her voice abruptly halted as many figures in the room turned to her with curious expressions, and she returned to herself. ¡°My apologies, continue.¡± I kept a calm expression, but internally, there was a burning curiosity to ask Camilla what she knew about the Soul Attribute. I put it to the side, as I continued with my plan. Think twice, execute it once. Some habits just never die. Not even when you do. ¡°It was in this Hall of Attributes I came to understand how to manipulate the Six Great Attributes, perhaps not in their entirety, but far greater than any Edryan. Perhaps even greater than our [Heroes]. Alas, I can expand more on that later. The important piece of information is that the Mountain of Final Hope holds vast riches that can ensure your safety when traveling to Mt. Redcoomshi¡ªand what is vital¡­ the dragon that guards its wealth is in the weakest state it¡¯s ever been. ¡± I was ready to display the notification that showed [A Ballard of Red and Blue] to reinforce my statement on the treasures but¡­ ¡°Explain,¡± my mother immediately said¡ªbeating most of the other heroes who opened their mouths to speak. ¡°I¡¯m sure many of you know the history of the continent¡ªbut focus on one incident. Do you remember the Lost Era? When the history of Edryan is vague and things aren¡¯t fully explained¡ªoccurring nearly two thousand years ago.¡± ¡°How could any of us forget, for those who¡¯ve traveled outside Edryan¡ªwe know it to be one of the reasons the various races dislike us, but the truth of the matter is lost even to them,¡± Margret stated. She¡¯d crossed her arms and was impatiently tapping her finger against her bicep. ¡°That was the doing of the second [Chosen of Madris]¡ªCarno Edryani. In his conquest he nearly achieved the very goal, I too, will set out for. He nearly conquered the entire realm.¡± Sharp intakes of air were heard, and Adam apples bobbed up and down as many swallowed. I continued, my momentum far too great to stop. ¡°During his conquest, he burnt nearly every place of learning on the continent. He burned as much recorded knowledge as possible, even those present within Edrya. It was only at the steps of the Temple of the Sun, did he meet defeat. His actions¡­¡± ¡®¡­I believe, as this was only still just a theory to me¡ªwere a direct attack against Rasheed and his Aspect of Knowledge,¡¯ these words went unsaid. ¡°¡­were meant as a way to weaken the Aspect of Knowledge, who in his grief has fallen to Madness.¡± I closely watched Akeem Oni as I stated this last piece of information, but the large man didn¡¯t react in the slightest. I didn¡¯t forget his House possessed a [Touch of Madness]. One that they used to provide levels to all of Imperius Academy. Now, I wondered if that was truly out of the kindness of their heart or for another reason. ¡°How can we verify this information,¡± Vivian asked. Marna frowned, and her large body turned toward him. ¡°Do you doubt the words of our [Chosen]?¡± ¡°Of course not, only what he is proposing is to slay [End of Adventure]. I¡¯ve seen over a dozen adventurer parties set off with the goal to slay him, only to never return.¡± ¡°How many of them possessed Demigods and Prestige classes,¡± I asked. ¡°None, mainly they were in the range of the mid-two hundreds¡ªunless they hid themselves.¡± ¡°It would be impossible for them to enter through Laguu without detection. My family still holds relics that can bypass (True Body) and other forms that hide the power of those past level three hundred. We still have records of the last two hundred years and only one has entered and left since,¡± Akeem stated. ¡°We, too, have similar devices,¡± Margret stated. ¡°If any came from the sea or air, then we would have detected them. As long as they enter through any major city by a great family¡ªthen someone would have detected it.¡± Other members began to speak and voices were raised as the seven heroes discussed things. Right before it could become too rowdy, my mother raised a hand, quieting her (Party) members. ¡°How can you be certain that the creature is truly in a vulnerable state?¡± The Queen gazed at me calmly, her expression unknown to me. ¡°Simple¡­ he is the Aspect of the one thing Carno Edryani dedicated his reign to destroying¡­¡± ¡° Knowledge, ¡± she finished grimly, a cold look in her eyes. EPISODE 126: IMPERIUS GRAND SUMMIT 1 EPISODE 126: IMPERIUS GRAND SUMMIT 1 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. Carine Holmes looked at the massive, intimidating, ebony-gradient, impressive gates of the War Throne Palace as his carriage slowly passed the strict checks by the Royal Knights. A nervous, but excited atmosphere was present in their carriage as his family made their way deeper within. ¡°Stop gawking boy, don¡¯t act like a country bumpkin who¡¯s never seen the world,¡± his father¡¯s southern voice chided. His words lacked any bite as the near carbon copy, but the older version of Carine was doing the same. The only difference between the father and son was their age, interest, and weight as his father¡¯s belly threatened to burst his waistband daily. His father wasn¡¯t exactly fat, but their family¡¯s merchant business was well-off, and that status showed. ¡°Scoot over! I cannot see,¡± the voice of his younger sister said. Seconds later, small hands pushed Carine¡¯s head out of the way and a small, feminine, curly-headed version of their father gazed from their carriage window. Carine pinched her chubby cheeks but allowed his sister the room to view the outside. They, and many others of a similar status, were the first to arrive at the War Throne Palace. Carine¡¯s father, Carine Sr., pulled back and a sigh escaped from his lips. ¡°This is the Holmes family opportunity, we cannot spoil it.¡± Carine nodded at his father¡¯s words. A briefcase with multiple plans and documents was in his lap. ¡°I believe in you Father, you secured this opportunity because you were quick in engaging with the new system of trade.¡± ¡°The Rails are quick, efficient, and can move goods far faster than beast-drawn carriages. Perhaps they are not as fast as any flying carriers, but they allow a far greater transportation of large quantities of goods. If they develop large dimensional crates to place on the trains, then the quantity of moved goods will¡­¡± Carine Sr. rubbed his hands together, his eyes glittering the same color as the coin of the country as he smiled gleefully. Carine rolled his eyes at his father¡¯s excitement. ¡°What is important is the opportunities I will have with this father. The capital is actively recruiting [Lawyers] and more men of law. The return of the importance of this class shows the direction Edryan is headed for.¡± Carine¡¯s father smiled. ¡°It was Princess Carina who originally brought our family up. My grandfather held dreams of being more than a farmer, and when the Princess began the Commoner Empowerment Act, he took the opportunity to sell the farm and use everything to get to the capital¡­¡± Carine nodded, his family was forever grateful for Princess Carina, their namesake. The founder of the Holmes Family was forever grateful, so much so, that he named most of his descendants after the princess. Without the laws and changes she began to enact during her rise as Crown Princess, then perhaps the Holmes may still have been mediocre farmers on the Narri Plains. Now, the Holmes own a medium-sized merchant company that was on the rise due to Carine¡¯s Sr. exploits. They¡¯d just returned from their villa on the same land their ancestors used to farm in the southeastern region of the country. It was a testament to how far their family had come within a few centuries. A time that could not be considered long when it came to the large Houses and other merchant companies. They were an upstart but a promising one. ¡°Ahh, Praise the Lavish and the [Golden Finger]¡ªHis Highness has made it far easier to do trade with reputable businesses due to his permits. If not for His Highness Lawruthian, I¡¯d not have been able to send you to [Law School].¡± ¡°And I will forever be grateful to the both of you for that. Thank you, once again Father.¡± Carine Sr. smiled at his son. ¡°Just make sure you put that rare class to use. The knowledge of it was not cheap.¡± Their conversation died down as they made their way deeper into the grounds of the palace. The place was massive, as the royal grounds held a circumference of five miles. There were multiple buildings and grand libraries Carine hoped to one day study within. Fortunately, there would be a day in which minimal activities occurred, and these areas were open to visitation. Plenty of ooohs and ahhhhs emerged from his sister¡¯s mouth as they made their way deeper. Royal Knights on magnificent white steeds trotted up and down the pathways as they guided many on where to be. ¡°Brother! Brother! What is going to happen today,¡± the young girl asked excitedly. ¡°Today¡¯s event is the opening, you should know this,¡± Carine began to explain, smiling at his sister. ¡°It is the day of the Royal Procession where the most important people in Edryan will show themselves. All the important ministers before, eventually, the Queen and the Holy Prince himself!¡± ¡°It is an opportunity for us to expand our network as once the address is over, there will be multiple halls in which the higher nobles of the country will be stationed,¡± Carine Sr. interrupted. ¡°You must be on your best behavior, Carina, don¡¯t allow your namesake to be disappointed.¡± The young girl sat up straighter and smoothed out her dress. ¡°It¡¯s too bad Mommy had to stay home. She would love all the pretty (Mage Lights) and decorations.¡± ¡°She¡¯s due any day now! It¡¯s best not to bring her to such a stressful situation¡­ aren¡¯t you excited to be a big sister,¡± Carine asked. ¡°Of course,¡± the young girl exclaimed excitedly. ¡°Well, since we¡¯re on the subject, do you remember what the next two days will consist of,¡± the young man quizzed his sister. He¡¯d taught her earlier, and now it was time to see what she remembered. Carina sat up with pride and began to explain. She¡¯d only turned seven this Central and this was her first ¡®big event¡¯ now that she was older. However, the father and son would not be bringing her every day. ¡°First is the Royal Procession, but you already explained it. Tomorrow is¡­,¡± the young girl squinted her eyes and put a hand on her chin, thinking. ¡°¡­tomorrow is the Ancestral Remembrance, where we worship the ancestors and learn of the previous royalty.¡± ¡°Good job, Carina! That¡¯s right, but you¡¯re missing a few things,¡± Carine said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that it¡¯s not just learning of the previous royalty, but of the Goddess and the origins of the Edryanis. It is important to note that there will be a showcase of how our great country began.¡± Carina nodded her little head, curls flying this way and that. ¡°I¡¯ll remember brother!¡± ¡°Good, now what is on the third day?¡± ¡°The Sacrifice of Three!¡± As she said this Carina held up three fingers proudly, only after counting them out first. ¡°And what will happen on this day of the summit?¡±Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. Their father watched the two proudly, a broad grin on his face. Everything he worked for¡­ was for this, and seeing his two children interact made Carine Sr. grateful for the trials and tribulations he¡¯d undergone to raise his family¡¯s status. They weren¡¯t quite a clan, but alongside his brothers, the Holmes held over thirty members to their family. They¡¯d expanded their trade from restored second-hand goods, to hiring skilled craftsmen to create uniquely crafted items and refined textiles. If Carine Jr. was successful in his practice of the law and could gain a foothold in the capital, then the family was ready to send more sons and daughters to learn the law. Eventually, their carriage made it to the palace and the family quickly emerged on a bright, sunny day. A liaison greeted them and began to direct them inward. Carine held his briefcase tight. For months as his thesis in [Law School], the young man not only studied all the major laws that affected the country, he¡¯d drafted a few improvements that could be held. Many outdated laws still held effect in today¡¯s society¡ªnow it was time for them to be updated and changed. Carine¡¯s graduating thesis focused on this, and his grand plan to not only reinstate the Commoner Empowerment Act but expand upon it was held tightly in his hands. Now, if one day he got an opportunity to meet the prince¡­ His thoughts drifted off, but his focus quickly returned as they made their way into the palace. Carina¡¯s eyes were as wide as saucers as busy palace maids and other personnel rushed through the halls. Some were escorting other guests like them, others were carrying trays full of light snacks for the guests to enjoy. Regardless, no one looked unhappy and everyone was busy. Carine¡¯s eyes were similar to that of his sisters but with more poise. His days of suffering through noble etiquette training weren¡¯t for nothing. The lessons his father paid for would be put to good use. The palace halls were wide slightly over nine meters in width and six in height. Large decorative banisters were every dozen or so feet as giant decorative statues, Carine only realized as golems held them. The golems appeared to be knights in shining armor, but a quick examination from Carine confirmed they were some of the famed prince¡¯s works. ¡°Amazing, the craftsmen ship on these golems are¡­,¡± the voice of his father said. ¡°Ahh, you must be referring to the [Golem Knights] designed by His Highness Prince Lawruthian and built by the Master Craftsmen Houses? Wonderful products, aren¡¯t they? His Highness designed them when he was just seven years old, and shortly after they were adopted into the standard protection for the royal palace. They run on the famed Imperius Golem Batteries but, of course, a version not released to the public.¡± ¡°They¡¯re remarkable, we thank the Goddess daily for blessing Edryan with his presence. Will there be any chance of His Highness showing at¡­,¡± his father¡¯s voice trailed off. ? ¡°You¡¯ll be stationed in the Lougan Hall, for now, where other merchant businesses of similar status and lesser nobility will be. Do note that these businesses were amongst the first to adopt His Highness¡¯s new practices,¡± their guide stated. ¡°As for His Highness showing¡­ well, it is confirmed that he¡¯ll be present to give the speech but as to what hall he¡¯ll be stationed in¡­ that¡­¡± ¡°Say no more my good sir¡ªjust that is enough!¡± Carine listened closely, although they didn¡¯t know the status of the prince, mingling with others who also were smart enough to use the crown prince¡¯s new products immediately could allow the Holmes to form new connections. His father was fishing for information, but it was clear their guide didn¡¯t have much to offer. As a family without deep foundations, the Holmes wasn¡¯t sure exactly the full implications of the Imperius Grand Summit. Still, even they could see it was not just about gathering all the nobles in one place. Both men of the Holmes would do their best to fish for whatever information they could. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at Lougan Hall,¡± the guide said. ¡°I will be taking my leave here, however, should you need a guide¡­¡± Carine stopped listening here as he looked in curiously. Hundreds of people were gathered within the room yet no sound emerged. Curiously, he walked through the large entrance only to pause stunned as the voices of hundreds hit him. Carine jumped as a hand landed on his shoulder, jolting him from his state. ¡°Be mindful son, had you finished listening to the guide you¡¯d have known of the sound barrier located around the hall. He warned it can be disorientating to those who¡¯ve never experienced it before.¡± Lougan Hall was¡­ bountiful. Thousands of people intermingled as the Holmes slowly walked inside, followed by a dozen other guests who just arrived and a dozen more behind them. The space was massive, with thick marble pillars rising to hold the tall ceiling. Each pillar was carved to perfection as men on horses galloped up the pillars on the left only to arrive at a beautifully carved battle that took place on the ceiling above. Their opponents, carved on the right pillars were hideous men-like creatures with tridents riding sea-beast. The family slowly walked up to one of the large pillars, where other guests who held similar interests were doing the same. Carina gasped and squeezed her father¡¯s hand as she pointed at the pillar. ¡°Father¡­ they all have different faces!¡± The closer they got to one pillar, the more impressed the family became as they recognized individual faces carved. Carine pulled up close and studied the pillar intensely, like-minded people doing the same. Each of the carved men had a face different from the one next to them. Even the horse¡¯s manes seemed to be different as the young man studied the pillar. ¡°If you¡¯re looking to spot any similar faces, don¡¯t bother¡ªthey¡¯re all uniquely different and could be real people,¡± a voice commented to his left. Carine turned to speak to the figure, but the darkly dressed woman was already walking away. Awkwardly, he turned back to the pillar and studied it for a few more moments before pulling away. He chuckled as he spotted his father already conversing with a similarly statured man, who brought along his young son. Since his father and sister were already preoccupied, the young man would look around by himself. Outside the attracting pillars, the hall held several raised platforms where it seemed debates and other various talks were being held. This naturally drew in Carine, and he immediately began to head toward one of the largest platforms, where a well-dressed youth spoke to a gathering crowd. All around Carine, maids, and other servants made sure the small snacks were always within reach. The air was thick with the smell of perfume and baked goods as Carine recognized the specialties of LSG. The atmosphere was infectious and laughter was aplenty. ¡°¡­opinion, that the benefits and efficiency of the Rail system are great, but Edryan should focus her efforts on revolutionizing our air transportation. Through flight, one can leave our great capital Edrya, and arrive in Laguu, Rumis, and see the beautiful Majeenta Forest as they travel through the Narri Plains.¡± A figure stepped up, and the young man made room for her to step on stage. The woman was older, appearing to be in her upper thirties. To Carine, that meant she was most likely nearing her seventies. ¡°Thank you,¡± she began. ¡°As these platforms are meant for debate, I¡¯ve come to present myself as a suitable opponent to your argument.¡± The young man looked pleased, and he gestured to the center, where she¡¯d be able to better speak to the growing audience. ¡°I am Marri Betts and although Colston Flo¡¯s point is valid, there are startling problems he¡¯s lacked in mentioning. The first is the approved travel routes through the air. Please keep in mind nature owns the sky, land, and seas just as much as we do. There are approved air routes for a reason, and often, they cause long detours as one cannot simply just travel in a straight line from Edrya to Laguu or Rumis. Instead, they must ensure to stick in the low magical zones in which the mana density isn¡¯t high. I don¡¯t believe I need to state the importance of this, the most dangerous creatures are where the mana is aplenty¡­ onto the second matter¡­¡± Carine¡¯s brown eyes grew bright with excitement as he understood the nature of the platforms and how they worked. However, before he looked for a platform for himself, he traveled to several more of the raised areas and observed. The platforms functioned as part debate stages, part speaking platforms, in which one could step in to discuss anything they fancied. Carine heard everything from product pitches, idea analysis, to general conversation about the state of the queendom. Anything was on the table it seemed, but it was up to the speaker to draw in the necessary crowd. Carine watched as once they stepped down, many would approach to continue the conversation. Business deals were being struck with each passing second. To the small merchant companies and noble houses, this was a paradise of like-minded or similar statured people who could quickly become acquaintances of equal basis. As they were all of similar status, there was no need for any to watch how and to whom they talked to outside the general respect given. Carine approached a platform as one gently stepped away. In his hands was his briefcase of ideas. When it came to debating and breaking down ideas¡­ this¡­ was where he excelled. EPISODE 127: IMPERIUS GRAND SUMMIT 2 EPISODE 127: IMPERIUS GRAND SUMMIT 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°Ar-hem¡­ HELLO,¡± Carine said. It was a bit awkward as he hadn¡¯t expected his voice to project that loud. He¡¯d spoken louder than normal and now, Carine adjusted himself before speaking again in his normal tone. ¡°I am Carine Holmes, and today I present to you¡­ The Future¡­ ¡± Fortunately, a small crowd was already gathered¡ªpart of them were speakers waiting for their turn, and part of them were those looking for other business opportunities. Carine¡¯s throat cleared and he continued. His voice was deep, and his hands gestured to help emphasize his points. ¡°We are on the cusp of a new era. A new age¡­ a Golden Age, guided by our Holy Prince to heights we can only dream of¡ªto heights where the world will tremble at the might of the magi! And, through this knowledge, I ask¡­ who will shape that future? Who will rule that future and ensure once the armies of Edryan swallow new territories and expand our borders, the magi will stay on top?¡± Carine¡¯s voice, amplified by his height and the magic on the platform, traveled into the crowd and beyond. Those who were once passing by halted, curious by the words of the young man standing on the platform. Carine saw this and his confidence grew. ¡°I envision a mixed society of magi, humans, elves, orcs, and all the other races of our great continent, YET, I also envision the disdain and distrust of those very races. It is well known that those outside of our great country do not hold magi in the greatest of light. Is it jealousy of our natural gift to cast magic¡ªwe are beloved by it naturally, and we can wield the Greater Six. Is it distrust from the stature of our Goddess¡¯s domains and Her might? Who knows, but most of you are merchants, traders, and more¡ªand, if you¡¯ve ever attempted dealings with those outside of Great Edryan, then it is understood how unfavorable our position in trade and negotiations is.¡± More and more people began to gather in Carine¡¯s direction and as he spoke, his eyes spotted a woman dressed in black. She was a dark-skinned woman with droopy eyes and bangs that hung low. She wore a Victorian dress that lacked color of any kind, making her stand out quite unlike those around her. Yet, there was one hint of color on her, a single red lily with tiny tendrils and long thin pedals that made it appear like a spider was planted in her hair. She was the most beautiful thing Carine had ever seen. She was the woman who informed him of the different faces on the pillars of Lougan Hall. ¡°Once again, my name is Carine Holmes, named after the great Princess Carina, who provided the opportunity for my family to rise through the Commoner Empowerment Act.¡± At the mention of the once-beloved princess and the Commoner Empowerment Act, nods, claps, and shouts of appreciation sounded from members of the crowd. This allowed Carine to know that there were other families who, like his, chose to delve into the business of merchants with the help of the CEA. Although they were a minority, more of these families being present showed that some of them managed to survive the test of time and the fall of their greatest supporter. ¡°Thus, my idea and the law I created as my thesis when graduating [Law School], the Magi Empowerment Act was born. There are three main functions of this law that help empower magi. The first is the Delta Clause, which primarily takes from the CEA. As the CEA once did, it will offer class advancement knowledge, skill crystals and usage, financial support, and business incubation. It is a baseline that should be standard¡ªallowing the most ordinary of magi-humans to rise a tier, and the most exceptional, like my great-grandfather, to achieve a rare class.¡± Many nodded along, those familiar with the CEA filled those who lacked the general knowledge in hushed whispers. Although Carine didn¡¯t attract the attention of the entire hall, he held the attention of a few hundred people. It didn¡¯t matter that their status wasn¡¯t at the highest level in the country. What mattered was their numbers and the voice they could hold together. Thousands were in Lougan Hall and thousands more were entering every dozen minutes or so. The hall was massive, easily able to support a small stadium of people. The Lougan Hall wasn¡¯t the only one of its type, as hundreds of noblemen, businessmen, and all people of importance poured their way into the capital. The atmosphere was jubilant as deals were being struck, partnerships forged, and new ideas exchanged. Change was already occurring in multiple parts of the Edryan Queendom and her people, the regular [Commoners], were none the wiser. Carine¡¯s eyes continued to trail to the oddly dressed woman. It was the same one who informed him of the different faces carved into the grand pillars of Lougan Hall. She met his gaze the next time it traveled in her direction, and smiled. His confidence grew. ¡°Before I delve deeper into the Magi Empowerment Act, tell me, what do you believe a magi¡¯s greatest strength is? Is it the bloodline held by most of us¡ª[Magic¡¯s Embrace], is it the blessing of our Goddess when we war outside Edryan lands? Perhaps you may believe it to be the high number of mages and other magical classes we hold. Well, you are mistaken. ¡± The crowd shifted, murmuring at Carine¡¯s words. However, he could see the interest in many eyes and the attraction of his words drew in more people. ¡° A magi-human''s greatest strength is nothing apart from the magic our Goddess has blessed us with. Simply having access to magic is a thing every magi-human takes for granted, not deliberately, but out of a simple understanding of the wider world. For outside our lands, encountering those who can use magic is far rarer, as it takes exceptional talent and effort for them to achieve what we have as a natural addition to our greatness. My second clause is named Magi-tech Advancement¡ªits purpose is exactly that¡ªto advance magi-tech within the country and in the general population so that all devices eventually use magic in some format. To create a reliance on magic¡­ is to create a reliance on MAGI! ¡± Carine could see those within the crowd mulling over his words. He¡¯d only given them a small taste of the Magi-tech Advancement Clause of his proposed law. However, it wasn¡¯t critical to get the full idea out there, what was important to Carine was getting people to think in his direction. That, and spreading his name as the creator of the proposed law. ¡°Many of you are perhaps confused and do not understand exactly what I am saying. Allow me to elaborate¡ªnearly ten years ago, our Great Prince outlawed slavery within the country, and since then, he has accelerated magi-tech by introducing the Imperius Golem Batteries. I ask you, when a territory is conquered, what do you believe will happen to her people? Will they just vanish into the air? Or perhaps they will attempt to leave and look for peace elsewhere? And those who stay, what of them? They will not become slaves or servants of some type, as that is prohibited. Instead, I believe our leaders shall slowly integrate them into Edryan society¡ªit is a noble thing to do yes, but what of the magi when hundreds, thousands, perhaps millions become incorporated into our society? From a majority¡­ we become a minority! The Magi-tech Advancement Clause is ingrained into the Magi Empowerment Act to ensure a reliance on magical means of technology and thus¡­ a reliance on magi.¡± Carine¡¯s eyes flickered to the darkly dressed woman once again, her eyes sparkled with interest that Carine wasn¡¯t certain whether it was directed at him or the prospects of his words. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. ¡°This Clause will grant funds and opportunities for businesses, researchers, and more to help further their research into fundamentally altering our society and creating a reliance on magi magic. I see the greatness of our [Chosen¡¯s] vision, and it is up to us, the citizens of Great Edryan, to ensure we do our part in progressing that vision. His Highness has introduced a new form of mana usage through the batteries, he has introduced a new form of living as he reshapes the districts of Edrya. There is public transportation, and we cannot forget the Rail system or our [Citizen¡¯s Mark]. Do you not see it? The greatness that His Highness is ushering forth? It is up to us to ensure that greatness is everlasting. It is up to His citizens to solidify his achievements and help in whatever manner we can.¡± Carine knew he held interested parties from the shift in atmosphere that came with the announcement of his latest words. Hushed whispers were taking place, and nods of agreement came with his words. Princess Carina granted the Holmes family the opportunity to rise and become more than what they once were. To escape the bonds of the [Commoner] class and create generational wealth. His great-grandfather took a gamble when the Commoner Empowerment Act was announced, and that gamble was well paid off. He vowed that he and his descendants would forever be grateful to the Princess and do whatever it took to ensure Her legacy lasted. His descendants took that vow very seriously. Most of their families held some variation of the Princess¡¯s name as not only a reminder but a part of that vow, that promise. What Carine intended to do was keep that vow whole. After the death of Princess Carina, it wasn¡¯t long until the CEA was discontinued. The reformations the country had undergone were shortly destroyed as the magi-humans lashed out at¡­ everything. Her killer was punished, and so were his people as they lost the protection of their sole deity. Their [Chosen] held a divine mission from their Goddess announced on His birthday and Carine knew then that he had to help¡ªto do his part in ensuring the magi-humans prospered. If he could keep their people wealthy and prosperous as Edryan expanded, then the vow his family held to Princess Carina would be fulfilled. Although it wouldn¡¯t be her exact legacy, the Magi Empowerment Act would ensure all of Edryan and her magi-humans prospered. Carine moved on to the third and final clause. ¡°The final clause is the Luminous Clause. It holds a single purpose. To shed light on the cultural beliefs and practices of the magi throughout any lands that come under our governance. I propose the same public education system be spread to those territories and ensure that our culture and way of life are spread. And that, ladies and gentlemen, is my vision of our future and hopes to secure not just our rights but those of our children, their children, and so on. I am Carine Holmes and that is the Magi Empowerment Act.¡± Carine¡¯s eyes glowed with the passion he felt. Before his words could finish, the darkly dressed woman was already approaching the platform as the surrounding crowd clapped. Carine was partly surprised, he hadn¡¯t expected her to be the one to approach and challenge his words. At least, he¡¯d received a lot of positive feedback once he shared his idea with those outside of his family and school. It¡¯d been well received in the aforementioned, although his professor had a lot to say about certain aspects. Hopefully, his challenger wasn¡¯t as well learned in the art of law. Carine quickly moved to the side and allowed the woman to take center stage once she stepped onto the platform. His posture straightened and the scent of lilies invaded his nose. Up close, she was even more beautiful, with droopy eyes that gave her a sleepy look and bangs that were just shy of covering those dark, nearly black irises. She was tall, but the click of heavy boots let Carine know that her height was just slightly under his, although currently, they stood eye to eye. Carine welcomed her with a gentleman¡¯s bow. ¡° Thaaaannnk you¡­,¡± she began¡ªher voice seemed to lack any emphasis in it. ¡°¡­ahem, thank you, Carine. Your speech and idea of a law to protect and empower magi in the now and the near future is¡­ insightful, and thought-provoking. Yet, there are a few issues I¡¯m certain you¡¯ve thought over but haven¡¯t expanded upon.¡± As the woman cleared her throat, her voice magically changed tones and became lighter, assertive, and full of posh. Carine¡¯s eyes lightened, and he prepared himself to defend his law. Although the woman before him was indeed beautiful, the young man held a goal and career in mind. It would not due for him to be blinded by the beauty she possessed. ¡°But where are my manners? I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself. My name is Rose Raam.¡± Carine didn¡¯t recognize her last name, but there were thousands of small nobles, merchants, and more in the room. She¡¯d need to be from one of the Great Houses for Carine to recognize her easily or at least one of the larger merchant houses within the capital. ¡°Now, onto the subject at hand¡ªthe Magi Empowerment Act is a great vision to reinstate the law that once helped thousands of commoners rise to prominence and escape the clutches of the mundane. It was inherently a brilliant act that brought fame and love to Edryan¡¯s first demigoddess in¡­ centuries. May the Goddess watch over Her soul always. Yet, it must be known that originally the act was funded from Princess Carina¡¯s very own funds and not that of our Great Edryan. I¡¯d like to mention that the economy of Edryan saw a major boost as fresh blood was injected into it alongside coin. Now, let us return to the point¡ªbefore we can get into the funding of such a law, let¡¯s look at the clauses of it first.¡± Carine swallowed, he was expecting the monetary question to emerge. From the posh, but politeness of Rose¡¯s voice, Carine knew she was well-educated and would be able to break down some key points he purposely left vague. ¡°Let us begin with the Delta Clause. There is nothing wrong with it, apart from the fact it is biased and will only pertain to magi-humans. I do not know what the future will entail when it comes to magi interacting with more races under a united state, but I doubt such a thing will bring cohesion and unity within recently conquered territories. I believe in the rights of magi, but we must know our limits. Now, onto the Magi-tech Advancement Clause¡­ this, I must say, would be brilliant. We are entering an age where we are harnessing more mana than ever before. It is the one natural resource that has never been disproven to run out. I do agree with providing funds to create a greater magical society. Yet, I believe methods that allow the tech to run on the Imperius Golem Batteries will serve us far greater than being run by magi-humans. If such tech is needed on a massive scale, it would inherently bind magi to such menial jobs. I do not believe it is Mr. Holmes¡¯s intention to do so.¡± She paused here, and Carine took this as a small opportunity to speak. ¡°Call me Carine, Ms. Raam.¡± ¡°And you may call me Rose,¡± she responded, flashing a smile before she continued. ¡°The third and final clause, named Luminous, is perhaps the least¡­ radical of Carine¡¯s ideas. I hold no argument against it as I believe it will do as its names suggest and provide light to those outside of Edryan on what our values and beliefs truly are. Now back to my beginning statem-¡° Rose paused and blinked rapidly as several large black screens appeared in the hall. ¡°It seems I will not get the opportunity to further discuss the Magi Empowerment Act,¡± Rose Raam announced at the appearance of the black screens. She turned to Carine, this time her voice was no longer projected as the magic of the platforms halted. ¡°It seems our host will be starting momentarily. Perhaps at a later time we could finish our discussion? Your Magi Empowerment Act is well-thought-out, but I believe you¡¯ve excluded certain things due to the constraints we have here.¡± Carine smiled, ¡°It would be my pleasure, Rose. My family lives in the merchant district of the third wall. If it¡¯s not too inconvenient, there is a restaurant that serves the best lamb.¡± ¡°That would be perfect.¡± Around them, the thousands within Lougan Hall slowly began to quiet down. Any final deals were quickly finished in hushed whispers, and even the servants who¡¯d constantly been running around slowly withdrew. All eyes turned to the black screens, as mages underneath silently chanted. Similar to the birth of His Highness Lawruthian, the royal family would employ mages to cast spells to transmit both vision and sound. Just as every voice seemed to pause, a voice spoke. ¡°Welcome nobles, merchants, schools, and those who possess the might to be here.¡± EPISODE 128: IMPERIUS GRAND SUMMIT 3 EPISODE 128: IMPERIUS GRAND SUMMIT 3 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Color Fading. ¡°Welcome nobles, merchants, schools, and those who possess the might to be here. Should you be standing within our halls, know that my royal family is personally invested in communing with you to develop our Edryan Queendom into a greater state. We are History. ¡± All around Carine, the people watched with baited breaths. There was no sound in Lougan Hall and tens of thousands of eyes gazed at the multiple screens that appeared throughout the hall. Carine hadn¡¯t noticed when the [Mages] snuck into place and now the summit was at its start. A hot, jubilant, excitement overtook him as he gazed at the screen and the young man standing within. He stood on a balcony, and below him were thirty-three tables spread throughout a large hall. Of the thirty-three, three in the very front were empty as they signified the fallen ducal houses that once stood by the Edryani¡¯s side. Carine recognized all thirty-three houses. The three fallen ducal houses were the Ahuum, Maar, and finally the Enlar. Behind their tables were the new Great Houses of Edryan, starting with those of her [Heroes]: Drumian, Consus, Gamal, Romus, Oni, Musa. After them, it was the rest who held the greatest might within the country: Adel, Cahoon, Jarrah, Ursisus, Indrian, Kain, Nepos, Coal, Dioni, Lorde, Khan, Ca¡¯Ronna, Carter, Zeno, Liaon, Koi, Lance, Yelwho, Usaap, Ohhao, Fuschia, Al¡¯Lan, Drrow, and finally, the Ode. ¡°I welcome you, my great families¡ªI welcome the Drumian, who¡¯ve guarded not just their home but my own. I welcome the Musa, whose magical knowledge is reshaping Edryan as we speak. I welcome the¡­¡± Carine listened as the prince spoke of every Great House below, acknowledging a single trait or aspect about them before moving on. His words were insightful and helped Carine understand where the house stood in terms of the Edryan economy. Each sentence specified what that house brought to Edryan, whether it was warriors, trade, craftsmanship, or more qualities that enhanced the country. These families were the oldest, with some being as old as Edryan herself. ¡° We are Destiny. For this world cannot ignore our might. They have forgotten who the magi-humans are, and our Goddess has sent me as their divine punishment to remind them¡­ Edryan is still here, her people live, breathe, and thrive! I am a punishment sent to remind them¡ªthe hammer of justice, and you my citizens are the anvil on which we will forge the world anew.¡± Carine felt his chest heat up at the words of his Holy Prince. His fist clenched, and the young man thought himself ready to set down the pen and pick up the sword. The crowd shifted at the words of the [Chosen of Madris], many stepping closer to the screen before them. The entire hall shifted, its residents resonating with the words of their [Chosen]. For what he said could only be the truth. For what he did was stand at the forefront and show them what it meant to be a magi, what it meant to be the weapon their Goddess wielded in the conquest of the Elrunian Realm. Carine felt pride swell within him, he turned to gaze at Rose but found the woman missing. He shook his head before his attention returned to the Holy Prince. The Holy Prince of Edryan stood on a large balcony that overlooked a massive hall. He wore a simple black tunic but gold rings, bracelets, and other accessories were displayed on his person. The only color on the tunic was a small symbol, Carine recognized as the Holy Prince¡¯s coat of arms. ¡° We are Magi. Naturally gifted with magic, charm, and a bit of charisma.¡± The watching crowd chuckled. Even those of the Great Houses in the present of His Highness laughed. Carine and many others around him laughed. In that small moment, the Holy Prince didn¡¯t seem like a figure, a divine one, that was unreachable. Instead, Carine could almost see him as one of his cousins, nephews, or family friend. A powerful aura erupted from the Holy Prince, displaying golden light that billowed out in continuous waves like the sun itself. That feeling of closeness to him dispersed, and those watching from the Lougan Hall remember who it was they were gazing at. This was not a cousin, nephew, or family friend. This was Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani¡ªChosen of Madris. Upon the Mortal Plain¡­ His words were Her words. His actions were Her actions. His thoughts were Her thoughts. Carine didn¡¯t realize it, but his knees slowly lost strength as he, and those around him, kneeled. His head jerked to the left and many in Lougan Hall were the same as they positioned their bodies in that direction. He was there. They could feel it. They could feel it. They could feel it. It was not just them, but those of the Great Houses who sat underneath the Holy Prince directly kneeled. The power of their Goddess compelled them. For He was Her Messenger. ¡°My mother, our Queen, our [Hero], who protected the integrity of our Great Edryan has summoned you¡ªfor a change will occur in these lands.¡± Carine felt apprehensive at the words of the [Chosen] as did many. The voice of the Holy Prince was light as he spoke, gone was the strong and powerful voice. Now, even from this distance, Carine could feel a hint of danger¡ªlike a blade was pressed against his neck. ¡°Today, it is the start of the Imperius Grand Summit. There will be eight events, one for each day of the week,¡± the Holy Prince said. His aura diminished and Carine felt himself able to rise, but he and the rest of Lougan Hall remained kneeling. ¡°Our event today is the Royal Procession. It is a celebration of the Edryani and Edryan and the distance we¡¯ve come as a unified nation. Eat, drink, make merry as the morrow will be the Ancestral Remembrance. Tomorrow we honor not just the former Kings and Queens of our Great Edryan. We honor those who fell in her protection. Who provided light to keep the dark at bay. Who summoned fire, to provide warmth on the chilly nights. We honor your ancestors, who went through hardships to grant their families better opportunities. Who sacrificed so that you do not have to.¡± The words of the [Chosen] especially resonated with Carine. He still possessed memories of his great-grandfather, although he was only a few years old when he left for the Promised Land. The memories of the man never faded, and Carine cherished them always. Tomorrow wasn¡¯t just honoring the royal family, it honored the Holmes and the testament of time they¡¯d struggled through. Now, they were thriving, enough so that Carine could walk a different path than his father, and his. ¡°On the third day, we will hold our most important event. A Sacrifice of Three! ¡± The eyes of the Holy Prince shined. Reverently, he looked upward. His eyes seemed to go past the ceiling and into the sky itself. Within it, Carine imagined his gaze settled on the Promised Land itself. Their afterlife was Promised, but the land and position they held within it could only be determined by their mortal actions. ¡°It is the primary factor in which my royal family summoned those of prominence within Edryan. For we shall honor the most significant thing in our lives. For we shall honor Her. Honor Goddess Madris and Her three faces, The Sage, The Lavish, and The Challenger.¡± Every single person released a small prayer at the words of the Holy Prince. Had they been paying attention, they would have noticed how he looked intrigued at the nobles beneath him. His gaze didn¡¯t seem to be on any noble house in particular, instead, it traveled around and upward as if it were tracking something. The [Chosen of Madris] stayed silent for nearly a minute before he continued.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ¡°From there we will undergo the Artisan Showcase. For it is our craftsmen who have turned Edryan into the beautiful state she is. [Artist], [Sculptors], [Poets] and more¡­ present your work¡ªfor those who can achieve greatness on that day will receive a commission from the crown.¡± A massive ripple spread through the kneeling crowd and excited murmurs sounded. Carine couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of disappointment, after all, he was not like Princess Carina, who turned an artisan class into one of a combatant. ¡°Do not fear for those who lack the more artistic touch. This showcase welcomes all Artisans. If you believe you have an item, idea, or technology that will add value to Edryan then now is the opportunity to showcase it. No matter if you are a [Blacksmith], [Tinker], [Lawyer], or [Glassmaker]. Come and stand on the stage in front of all of Edryan. Even if my royal family does not catch your eye, my Great Houses are present as well.¡± At the mention of the Great Houses, those beneath the prince shifted. Like those in Lougan Hall, they hadn¡¯t yet risen, and the prince hadn¡¯t commanded them to return to their seats. ¡°Edryan¡¯s merchants, traders¡­ rejoice! For the fifth day is your day! We are on the verge of an evolved form of trade as more and more begin to use and understand the value of the Rail System. It is not yet a month old since completion¡ªnot even a week, yet the value of exchanged goods that have traveled on the first Rails has exceeded five million Edri. More Rails will be built, until all of Edrya is connected and can benefit from this new system of transportation. The Prosperity and Commerce welcomes you to build stronger bonds and create everlasting trade.¡± Carine hissed at the number spoken by the Holy Prince. His family was one of the first who utilize the Rail System, and this was the primary reason for their invitation to the Imperius Grand Summit. They¡¯d experienced a significant rise in their trade, and to know the amount of value that passed on the Rail System within the first month was astonishing. That amount was easily what a medium to larger size merchant house made within a year. Knowing that in less than a month such an amount was exchanged through the Rail System made the Holme do a quick calculation at the future expectations. The Rail System was not used by many of the merchant houses and traders within the country. If it continued to scale and eventually a majority of the country¡¯s goods were traveling upon it, then Edryan could easily move over a hundred million in value per month. Carine returned his attention to the Holy Prince. ¡°[Warriors], [Mages], experts of all combative professions¡­ The Challenger¡¯s Ring calls for you. FIGHT! Your name is too small if I¡¯ve yet to hear of it. FIGHT! If there is one truth to believe in Edryan¡ªthen know that The Fist is Respected! The skills you have polished for years are for the NOW! FIGHT! Our Goddess¡¯s first domain is one of WAR! Now is your opportunity to display your skills before Her. FIGHT! ¡± Carine felt like chicken blood was injected directly into his veins. Those kneeling instantly stood, fists clenched and teeth bared in a display of fierceness. For a moment, Carine truly despaired at his lack of a combative class. The words of the [Chosen of Madris] were powerful enough to bring those watching to a state of excitement. The warriors present, mainly residing in other halls, were the most affected. They no longer looked at those around them with positive regard for who knew if today¡¯s friend was tomorrow¡¯s Challenger. ¡°When I began to speak, I mentioned there would be a change within the lands of Edryan. That change comes from these events, but there are two final announcements that are to be solidified on the seventh, the Council of Nobles, and the eighth day, the Celebration of Beginning. It is time for Edryan to enter a new era. I have envisioned a Golden Age¡ªneigh, I Have Promised It. ¡± The aura of the [Chosen of Madris] strengthened¡ªits light became a blinding barrier that made it difficult to see his physical body. To Carine, and many others in Lougan Hall, the [Chosen] appeared like a God descending to the Mortal Realm. ¡°Our country¡­ our Great Edryan for as long as it has existed has been a monarchy. One ruled by the Edryanis¡­ Today I am proud to announce we shall split that burden. We shall change our country into a Constitutional Monarchy.¡± It was silent enough to hear the beat of your heart thunder within your chest. At least Carine felt this way. The Great Houses under the Crown Prince each held a different reaction. Some looked around, observing their peers. Others held still and silently watched the [Chosen]. Regardless, they waited, for they knew His Highness Lawruthian would not leave them without more information. ¡°A change in government¡­,¡± he questioned. ¡°Many of you will be confused by my words, fear not, for all will be explained upon the seventh day when we hold our Council of Nobles. My final news, well¡­, I cannot deliver it without Edryan¡¯s [Seven Heroes]¡ªwithout my mother, our Queen. If you are not sitting, then sit now. ¡± Carine followed the instructions of His Highness and quickly plopped down, as did many others. Six figures quickly rose into the hair. Carine could not mistake their reputable hair color, regardless of where he was. Their names were engraved into his mind, after all, they were part of the idols he grew up hearing stories of. Akeem Oni¡ªRed Flame. Camilla Romus¡ªHeart of Magic. Margret Musa¡ªMagi of Theory. Liana Drumian¡ªThe Queen¡¯s Guard. Vivian Conus¡ªHarvester of the Wildwood. Marna Gamal¡ªDaughter of Life. Their names and heroic classes were carved deep into the foundations of the current Edryan society. One by one, they rose and flew to the gently hover behind the Holy Prince. Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani¡ªIron-Blooded Queen. Her appearance was sudden, like a trick of the light or a figment of the imagination¡­ one moment she wasn¡¯t there, the next she was. Yet, Carine stared confused. Something wasn¡¯t quite right¡­ namely¡­ her size. It seemed¡­ larger? Carine rubbed his eyes and stared again. Yet now he noticed those standing behind the Holy Prince were also larger. Carine¡¯s eyes flickered to the nobles of the Great Houses, who were in the presence of it all. He watched as hands shook, and faces appeared shocked, no, it was disbelief that was present on their faces. Carine didn¡¯t understand what he was looking at, and thus he returned his attention to the Holy Prince of Edryan. ¡°Edryans¡­ do you remember our Princess¡­ my great-great-grandmother?¡± Carine shuddered at his words. How could he forget? His family owed a great debt to her. The Crown Prince¡¯s voice was soft, and light as he spoke. The various crowds leaned in closer as if they could not hear what he was saying. ¡°She was an educated woman, who valued the health and prosperity of Edryan¡¯s citizens above all else. During her life, she began several programs that accelerated Edryan by hundreds of years. Under her guidance, we no longer looked to be mundane and behind those who call themselves the Middle and Upper Kingdoms. Not once had she wielded a blade, yet she did the impossible¡­ and rose to become a demigoddess. The first one our Edryan Queendom had seen in centuries¡­ in millenniums. That is no longer the case. ¡± Two figures stepped forward to stand near the Holy Son of Edryan and his large mother. Carine felt his throat tighten up, and he stared in disbelief. ¡°It¡­ can¡¯t be¡­,¡± he said. His words weren¡¯t the only ones to be spoken in Lougan Hall. Others, like him, who began to realize the direction the Holy Prince was headed, spoke. ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been centuries¡­¡± ¡°Hero.¡± ¡°Heroes.¡± ¡° Heroes¡­, ¡± a multitude of voices stated in unison. ¡° Today it is with please I announce our Great Edryan has three new demigoddesses: Margret Musa¡ªDemigoddess of Spell-Crafting, Camilla Romus¡ªDemigoddess of Battle-Magic, ¡± he paused and looked back at his mother. She smiled down at him, their features so much alike that they¡¯d appeared as nearly the opposite version of one another. ¡° My mother, Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani¡ªDemigoddess of Love. ¡± EPISODE 129: SHOCK AND AWE 1 EPISODE 129: SHOCK AND AWE 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. ¡° I call it¡­ Operation: Shock and Awe, ¡± I spoke with a lax smile. The heads of the Six Great Houses, including their children, stared at me bewildered. ¡°The idea is sound, Lawruthian, but¡­ we lack the technology to complete it. I do not know if I, we, have the time to solidify it into a cohesive whole,¡± Margret responded, intrigued. Her magenta-colored eyes scanned up and down the documents, as she read over them once again. ? ¡°We have to get started immediately, sister. If we can achieve even a rudimentary communication system based on the information Law has given us, then¡­,¡± Amaya said excitedly. ¡°With the announcement of our status achieving Prestige and Demigod-hood¡­ it will distract most houses from looking too deeply at this new government. Yet, the citizen tiers and their benefits¡­ they will need to be revised,¡± Vivian spoke as he adjusted his glasses. ¡°I think they are fine, father, generous even at what each offers. The Edryanis have ruled this country since its founding and now¡­ this¡­,¡± Viviana stated, following her father¡¯s footsteps in adjusting her glasses. ¡°These tiers¡­ where do you intend to place the heads of the Great Houses? I believe it is a brilliant reformation of our current system, yet its execution must be swift, decisive, and allow no room for negotiation,¡± Camilla began. ¡°Mother, take a look at what¡­ Lawruthian¡­ proposes for tier nine citizens again. This clause here¡­ oh, he is quite devious,¡± Selene chuckled. Discussion continued to break out as my mother¡¯s closest allies overviewed my magnum opus. I watched them and smiled, these men and women were the ones who believed in my mother and helped her secure the throne. Now, they were doing the very same for me¡­ and to think this all stemmed from a conversation¡ªone in which I laid my heart bare.
¡°We will discuss more on this Mountain of Final Hope and the Aspect within it later, as well as this Hall of Attributes. Tell me, my son,¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s voice was gentle as she looked at her only child. ¡°What is your plan for Edryan? How do you wish to change our country?¡± The day grew late as the sun set on the horizon. Star and moonlight peak through the sparse clouds, ready to display their brilliance upon the Genesis Realm. They¡¯d long since finished their feast and moved to a parlor with a glass ceiling, in which the members of Edryan¡¯s Six Great Houses sat comfortably around one another. Seven of the most powerful people in Edryan sat comfortably, their expressions lax and their noble manners lowered. For they found themselves in the company of those they called friends, family. There was no outsider present and together, the [Seven Heroes] went through life and death trials that forged a bond no mortal weapon could break. The parlor was filled with colorful fall cushions that sloped downwards to an open center where a fire crackled. Honey-sweetened snacks and beverages such as mead were in the hands of many of the occupants. Lawruthian stood and quickly focused on his bracelet. He¡¯d received a new and improved one since his return to Edrya. Within his new one, he held knowledge, secrets, and plans for the future. Over a dozen paper copies made their way into his hand, and seeing this, Madria quickly approached him and received the copies to pass around. The queen sat the closest to her son, as his presence brought her comfort. In her eyes, there was nothing but boundless love and affection for her child. Since his announcement as the official Crown Prince of Edryan, he¡¯d already done his best to improve the country on a wide scale with little help from her. After the initial capital Lawruthian received to fund his research and start Law¡¯s Sweet Golems, most if not all of his needs were taken care of and paid for by himself. ¡°Since a child, I¡¯ve known of my¡­ destiny as the [Chosen of Madris]. I did not know the full circumstances that would surround this¡­ destiny, but I knew I, we, our Great Edryan had to be prepared for anything. I studied the history of the Elrunian Continent, better known to me now as the Genesis Realm.¡± The [Chosen of Madris began to speak, and naturally, those surrounding him paid attention. His eyes weren¡¯t on anyone in particular, instead, he gazed upward and out into the night sky as it settled in. The constellation of Goddess Madris peeked through the sparse clouds. ¡°That history taught me many things, but most importantly, I came to understand Edryan was behind. Those we will face on the battlefield shortly are decades, centuries ahead when it comes to nearly every facet of life. The Elysiums have rail systems that travel through the air. The gnomes of Ja¡¯Forr City-State can move their entire city nonstop through their territory. No matter if it was goblins, orcs, or the beast men of the warring plains¡­ they always held something better than Edryan. Whether it be magic, magi-tech, or demigods and Prestige classes. When I looked at Edryan¡­ I found it¡­ lacking,¡± he continued. Yet, as he neared the end, his gaze settled on those before him. ¡°I created a three-step plan that would allow Great Edryan to accelerate her development and put us on track to not just catch up with those nations who call themselves better, but surpass them. The first was the battery and rail system. Mana is the most abundant resource available, yet we are not harnessing it as effectively and efficiently as we could. It is our most valuable resource and most wasted.¡± A few of the members of the Six Great Houses shifted at the words of the [Chosen]. Seeing this, he quickly spoke. ¡°If at any point you wish to say something, do so. We are all of the same cohort here, there is no need to watch how we address one another.¡± Vivian Consus didn¡¯t need to hear more before he spoke. ¡°Harnessing mana is one of the hardest things to do. It is the most abundant resource, yes, but the mana outside belongs to the realm, not us. It is not so simple to pull the all mana from the world and use it.¡± ¡°Yes, I do not disagree with what you¡¯re saying, but, until my intervention, no specific research groups were looking for a means to better use this resource. Perhaps there were private and separate groups, yet I ask you, what progress have they made? And¡­ would Great Edryan ever see these benefits, or would they go to private noble families?¡± The forest green eyes of Vivian lit up at Lawruthian¡¯s words. ¡°Well spoken, carry on.¡± Lawruthian nodded. He knew the head of the Consus family wasn¡¯t looking to challenge his words but for clarification on his thoughts. ¡°We¡¯ve seen the benefits of the first part of my plan for years now. The private rail systems between our great cities have allowed easier travel to and from the capital. It is not as fast as teleportation, and even an airship can get you here slightly quicker. Yet, it is reliable and efficient. Once we begin construction to more cities and connect Great Edryan, the true benefit will show. Both military, large armies, and civilians can move across the span of Edryan both ways within two days.¡± There were nods of agreement at his words. The Six Great Houses had made use of the rail system between their families for several years before it was revealed to the general public. The benefits were well known to them by now. ¡°The second part of this plan is to resolve our communication issues. The progress on that has been going slowly, but I believe I may have found a breakthrough¡ªyou¡¯ll see documents and blueprints related to this within. If Edryan can achieve near-instant communication, then our country would truly change¡ªnot just in military, but social and economic values.¡± ¡°Instant communication is impossible with two mages or two magi-tech devices built to connect to one another. If you have something that can truly achieve a breakthrough, then my Romus family will be the first to offer funds to connect Great Edryan.¡± ¡°Then allow my Oni family to extend the same offer. The capability of this technology would allow my warriors to protect the border better. Any news could reach Laguu in a matter of minutes rather than hours,¡± Akeem Oni said. He sat up, and it was clear he was genuinely interested in this matter. Lawruthian nodded, and more offers of support poured in from the other Great Houses. He took a deep breath and his gaze returned to stare at the constellation of the Goddess above. ¡°The third part of this plan is the change in our government system. Tell me, what do you believe is wrong with Edryan¡¯s government today?¡±The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. The Holy Prince of Edryan asked an open-ended question. At first, there were no responses as each member currently present mused over his words. What was wrong with Edryan¡¯s government today? ¡°It''s¡­ separated, perhaps too much, into too many different segments.¡± The members of the room turned to Lorde Drumian as the young man spoke. His icy, glacier-green eyes scanned the room before he stood and continued. ¡°Edryan has always ruled by using a noble system. Houses, Great Houses, Dukes, Earls, Marquises, Barons, we all lead our territories separately. As long as most houses follow the guidelines set by the Edryani, each of our territories is that House¡¯s to govern and control however they see fit.¡± He glanced down at the documents in his hands. ¡°This would bring us to a more centralized way of life within Edryan. This is a plan to centralize the power and create a truly combined army.¡± ¡°That is only one facet,¡± Selene Romus stood and spoke as Lorde sat. ¡°Within a House''s territory, they are King. Any small rising power is quickly accumulated into the larger whole. It creates stagnation, for if the one in charge does not want their territory to change¡­ then it won¡¯t. ¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lawruthian began as the attention returned to him. ¡°There is more, corruption, lack of uniformity, coordination, the inequality you¡¯ve mentioned Selene. Yet, there are benefits as well. The Oni have some of the strongest warriors in the queendom.¡± ¡°Not some,¡± Ade boasted. Akeem sent his son an approving nod. Lawruthian smiled. ¡°The Drumians and their mastery and respect of knighthood have allowed them to be the best in their craft. The Musa are well regarded as the innovators of spell-crafting.¡± ¡° HMPH, ¡± the president of Imperius Academy let out. Lawruthian chuckled and continued. ¡°The Romus and their [War Mages], [Ward Masters], and more are well regarded as the best of the best. While it is the Consus who¡¯ve mastered the art of communicating with the earth and keeping Edryan lands fed.¡± ¡°There is diversity in what we have now, a culture of each region, and more, but, as we stand now, we are too disorganized. Take a look at your documents, in it¡­,¡± Lawruthian paused, contemplating. ¡°Is victory. ¡± Many of those present already did a rudimentary overview of the documents in their hands. The fire began to die as its fuel was thoroughly used. However, a large log was tossed within, restoring, and reigniting its passion. ¡°I have crafted what can be called a Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. It is a combination of the already existing system with a more structured, ordered, and centralized government.¡± Queen Titiana smiled at the passion in her son¡¯s voice. He began to animately express what exactly the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy consisted of and how he envisioned it to work. ¡°We as a society already judge based on class and other factors like status, family name, wealth, and more. This class-based system is to continue with such, but even out the playing field by giving more opportunities to those who wish to rise.¡± ¡°There are nine tiers¡ªZero through Nine, with one being the lowest and nine being the highest outside a tier reserved for the monarch¡ªtier zero. Each tier comes with benefits yet greater responsibilities in our society. Everyone is expected to do their part, as Edryan will soon fight against the world. We have a limited amount of time to prepare ourselves and on this chessboard called Elrunian¡ªwe are given the first opportunity to strike. Before then, Great Edryan must solidify its strength completely.¡± ¡°Land ownership is tied to your tier. So this is the reason you¡¯ve yet to sell any land in the capital¡­ only rent. Perhaps you were waiting for this?¡± Lawruthian nodded. ¡°Not just land ownership that¡¯s tied to your tier¡ªbusiness ownership as well.¡± ¡°I see one can quickly rise through the tiers by serving in the military. Every soldier immediately becomes a Tier Four citizen¡ªgaining the right to own land, higher class knowledge, and a gross tax of fifteen percent. Hmm, this pension system¡­ it¡¯s what you¡¯ve installed for your army, isn¡¯t it? A brilliant idea that will make soldiers only fight harder knowing their families will be taken care of. I heard soldiers who die for you, their children are allowed to attend Imperius Academy free of charge¡ªincredible foresight, it is no wonder our Goddess made you her [Chosen]. I would only recommend tying more aspects of the church into it,¡± Marna commented. ¡°It seems to be tied mainly to your contribution to Edryan and her prosperity. Even without serving in the military, you can attain the highest tiers by governing correctly¡ªit is possible to add items that are worth such value, they have no choice but to grant more status¡­ my question is who determines the values of contribution to our Great Edryan,¡± Amaya asked. ¡°Lawruthian is tying the church into it mother, if you look carefully, Lawruthian wishes to eventually use the [Citizen¡¯s Mark] not just as a form of identification, but communication, and use it with currency. He wishes to keep the coins in the banks, in the churches where they are already guarded by our Goddess¡¯s paladins, and more. Instead, as we do at the academy, we can check our value just like we check for Imperius Points. The school was a test of the system and how it would work in trade was it not? What else did you use the school to test,¡± Madria questioned, gazing at the prince with sparkling eyes. ¡°Oh, I knew the academy was more than just a school. It¡¯s why I strove to become its principal. What intrigues me is Lawruthian¡¯s willingness to nearly give up all the political power the crown has in favor of allowing the people to govern themselves. A position of Prime Minister? Oh, thissss is interesting¡ªsplit the land into districts, and each district elects an official who oversees the governing of that land. They, in turn, answer to a [Cluster Overseer] who answers to the [City Lord]. The [City Lords] will answer to the [County Overseer], who answers to the Lord in charge of several counties. Then that Lord in turn answers to the [Region Overseer] who sits on the council of Edryan. These people will govern Edryan internally. To solidify this as one whole, each position votes for one another after a five-year term. Oh, this is intriguing,¡± Camilla stated. ¡°You¡¯d remove heretical retainment? Ahh, no not just remove it but change the way it can be used. Only excellence can retain their position, and it will be a race to achieve Tier Nine. Hmmm, the system is interesting, but it shall need some refining,¡± Margret stated. ¡°A gross tax? With the higher tiers being taxed more than the lower ones. At first glance, you¡¯d believe you¡¯re being punished for rising in status, but the benefits given are also exceptional. Yet, the personal armies will not hold any favor with the Great Houses. Each of us already owns and operates our forces, you¡¯re asking us to give them up? No, you wouldn¡¯t do that, perhaps you¡¯ll instate most of the Great Houses at Tier Seven. The access to understanding Mythical Bloodlines and retaining it through generations¡­ Prince Lawruthian this¡­? This will create new dynasties¡­ new Kings and Queens.¡± Liana Drumian spoke. The tall bronze-colored woman had heavy bags underneath her eyes but seemed fine overall. It was clear she¡¯d hardly slept since her arrival back into the capital. ¡°This is the future of Great Edryan. Let me ask everyone here a simple question. How much territory do you believe your families can govern properly and justly without being overwhelmed?¡± The men and women within the parlor glanced around at one another. The question hung in the air for several moments before someone finally answered. It was not any of the members of the Great Six Families. Instead, Mariam the Spymaster entered the room but not before Lawruthian added a bit more to his confused audience. ¡°And you must check the last page, and see the Forever Bound Clause. None of the Great Houses will fade in the annuals of time¡ªso long as we accomplish the task set out by our Goddess. We shall attain eternity for our House in the Mortal Plain.¡± ¡°If you held your family scions in the important positions that truly matter, about thrice the current size of your territories. Any more than that and the power would no longer be held in the hands of your houses¡ªat least at their current states. It¡¯d take nearly a generation and a half to get enough people for large areas. Then, the question would become how much influence could a foreign power exert over a son or daughter who wished for a greater station? The Oni are already using trusted subordinates to govern. It is time the rest of us follow suit.¡± ¡°I¡¯m glad you can join us, Mariam. I assume you¡¯ve gotten everything into place,¡± the Holy Prince of Edryan said with a warm smile to the elderly woman. She nodded in confirmation. ¡°Then we can begin the operation.¡± ¡°Operation,¡± a voice questioned. ¡°We are revealing the change in government, and integrating our three demigoddesses into the [Church of Madris]. Everything I¡¯ve done¡ªeverything I¡¯ve stated has been to prepare for this moment. I aim to overwhelm the Houses, so much so, that they can no longer react to anything properly.¡± ¡° I call it¡­ Operation: Shock and Awe, ¡± Lawruthian said with a lax smile. EPISODE 130: SHOCK AND AWE 2 EPISODE 130: SHOCK AND AWE 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. ¡° Heroes¡­, ¡± Amaya whispered. ¡°No, that goal is too small for me now.¡± Her eyes remained fixed on her elder sister. ¡° Today, it is with pleasure, I announce our Great Edryan has three new demigoddesses: Margret Musa¡ªDemigoddess of Spell-Crafting, Camilla Romus¡ªDemigoddess of Battle-Magic, ¡± Lawruthian paused. Amaya watched as his gaze settled on his mother, who smiled down upon him and tilted her head slightly forward in a nod. That seemed to be all the indication their [Chosen of Madris] needed. ¡° My mother, Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani¡ªDemigoddess of Love. ¡± Amaya smiled, she didn¡¯t know all the details of what occurred in Starglow Valley, but Lawruthian returned a changed man. His demeanor was¡­ cleaner. If that was a word she could use to describe him. He was far more assertive in his desires and open, which was a surprise to her. She¡¯d always known of his goals in targeting the Houses to lessen their power. His, hers¡­, Lawruthian wanted to reshape all of Edryan into his ideal image. The conversation they held in the parlor a few days ago still resonated with her. His public apology was a shock. Amaya was nearly scandalized at the prospect of it. Fortunately, it was between a group of people who would never reveal such a secret. What brought her the most shock was Lawruthian pulling her to the side after. Even now, she still recalled their conversation. *** Amaya was bursting with energy as she gazed over the documents in her hands. She hummed happily as she walked behind her elder sister, who was doing much of the same as they made their way through the palace grounds. ¡°This Mana Pressure Gauge is¡­ an interesting concept. What is this¡­ ¡®radio?¡¯ It is an intriguing concept of using undetectable waves to send out signals, while this Mana Pressure Gauge will help by applying more energy depending on the mana levels within the atmosphere. The higher the general mana, the more energy is needed to transmit this radio,¡± Amaya said aloud. ¡°There is more to it than that. Out in the atmosphere undetected by us are radio waves¡ªthey are a special type of energy within the electromagnetic spectrum,¡± a voice said from behind Amaya. ¡°Lawruthian,¡± Amaya said, jumping as she turned around. The prince smiled at her and waved at Margret, who distractedly waved back. Several guards followed him in an orderly manner, and the pair of sisters slowed to allow Lawruthian to accompany them. Magical constructs were over Margret¡¯s eyes and around her as she began to cast multiple types of detection magic. ¡°You never shared this information back then Lawruthian. Had I known about this undetectable field, perhaps we could have had a breakthrough much earlier.¡± The prince smiled ruefully, ¡°Back then I didn¡¯t have access to my perk¡ªto Minerva¡­we MUST rescue her. It¡¯s only recently that I¡­,¡± he trailed off. ¡°Scouts are already being sent deeper into Wyvern¡¯s Roost. Don¡¯t worry, Lawruthian, your bird is smart and will be fine,¡± Margret said. ¡°Thank you, Margret¡ªbut¡­, that¡¯s not why I¡¯m here,¡± he said, turning to Amaya. ¡°I¡¯d like to speak to you a bit more¡­ privately, if that¡¯s alright Amaya.¡± Amaya¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise, and she pointed a finger at herself, to which the prince nodded. She slowed her steps, and Lawruthian did the same. Margret, on the other hand, didn¡¯t bother as she continuously moved swiftly through the halls, giving the pair room. Once she was a distance away, Lawruthian cast a simple sound-blocking barrier around them. An invisible force of air swept around them, cutting off all sounds both inside and outside in a radius of five meters. Silence pervaded the air between them as Amaya wondered what was going on. The prince seemed to wrestle with something before he shrugged his shoulders and blurted aloud. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for¡­ well¡­ erm¡­ not inviting you to be a [Hero] properly?¡± There was a single, loud, intensive moment of silence that stood in the air between them. The click of Amaya¡¯s platform heels against the marble floor echoing around them. A palm hit his face and Lawruthian shook his head, his face covered by his hand. Amaya instantly burst out giggling at the display. A large smile on her face at the antics of her friend. ¡°I¡¯m not too upset over it anymore Lawruthian, but I truly appreciate your apology,¡± Amaya responded sincerely once she stopped giggling. ¡°I¡¯m sure you have your reasons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not reasons, it¡¯s just, I don¡¯t know¡ªcomplications. I have a skill, (Party), that allows me to send offers to create [Heroes] but once offered they can never be rescinded. In the eyes of the people, to be a [Hero] means something different from my own interpretation. I still don¡¯t fully understand what it means, and I wanted to be assured that those who I gave the class would be my closest friends and allies. You are one of them, but¡­¡± Lawruthian¡¯s words trailed off, and he looked away and toward the wall. Silence pervaded throughout the barrier around them once again. This time it was Amaya who broke that silence. ¡°You have many things to consider and¡­ over these two years, as our friendship developed, I¡¯ve begun to understand something about you Law¡ªyou are both the [Chosen of Madris] and not. You try to separate who Lawruthian is and who the [Chosen of Madris] needs to be for Edryan. Today, in the parlor¡­ you showed us Lawruthian, but outside¡­ in the academy and everywhere else, you are the [Chosen of Madris]. There is no fault of your own, I do not blame you for your task is heavy. That skill is something the [Chosen of Madris] needs to consider cautiously and not something Lawruthian can have out whenever. Such a powerful skill likely has a price to be paid by both the recipient and the offeror.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­ on everything.¡± ¡°Of course I am, I study everything, and it¡¯s only a matter of time before I figure out anything I don¡¯t understand,¡± Amaya responded. It sounded cocky, but the Musa bloodline aloud their family an edge when it came to researching, discovering, and using new magic. The fact that her sister managed to become a demigoddess in the same field showed Amaya the power of their bloodline. ¡°Then,¡± Lawruthian¡¯s demeanor changed. Amaya stiffened and gazed in shock at Lawruthian¡¯s words and actions. She¡¯d seen this change in demeanor many times, but the vast pressure and attraction Lawruthian held over her always made her gasp. She could feel her very worship, reverence for the Goddess Madris through the young man before her whenever he released his full aura. It nearly felt like she was directly in the presence of the Goddess Herself. That intimate connection was something she barely held the words to describe. All she knew that if Lawruthian ordered her to do anything in this state, then she would complete the order without hesitation. ¡°As your [Chosen of Madris] allow me to send you an offer. As I¡¯ve told Madria¡­ I need companions I can trust and heroes I can rely upon, you have been one of them for a long time. It was my own indecision from doing this correctly as I should have weeks ago. (Party),¡±
(Party)
Description: You have received the offer to join Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani¡¯s (Party). Joining the (Party) will immediately result in a class advancement that will show three different professions aligned with your current class.
Accept Decline
¡° I¡­ ,¡± Amaya swallowed. It was right there¡­ her dream since a child¡ªto follow in the footsteps of her sister. This was everything she wanted. ¡°¡­will have to think on it.¡± *** That was two days ago, and even now, the notification was listlessly floating in a corner. She hadn¡¯t rejected him, but she hadn¡¯t accepted it either. If before his journey to Starglow Valley, Lawruthian offered this to her, then without a second thought, she¡¯d have accepted. So¡­ why did she hesitate now? The shutter that ran through the Great Houses was visible¡ªlike a raging wave on a stormy summer night. Yet, there were three separate reactions visible to those who could gaze on the proceedings from afar.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Amaya and those around her lit in excitement, as did several other families near them. Her eyes remained fixated on Margret Musa, whose power was kept on a tight leash around her body, yet Amaya could feel the strength of her presence even from forty meters away. Amaya¡¯s reaction was far from the standard. There were three other groups who held noticeably different reactions. Usually, these reactions would be kept in check, but the shock of this information was far too huge. The representatives from the Dioni, Kabal Dioni and her stewards, held complicated mixed faces that flashed between horror and resignation. Since Kabal Dioni arrived in the Edryan Queendom in 7278, the once girl had grown into a beautiful young woman of twenty. The third princess never imagined that she¡¯d spend the next thirteen years living in Edryan. Now, her father was in talks to marry her to the [Chosen of Madris]. Her blue eyes glanced toward Tendra Kaimon Lorde. He¡¯d grown in the War Throne palace alongside her, abandoned by their families to reassure the magi of their willingness to stay submissive¡ª as if the capture of those who they worship wasn¡¯t enough. The once sun kissed young boy who grew into her friend after their¡­ harrowing meeting with the once young [Chosen] gaze was heavy, but his expression was not one of despair. That reassured Kabal, as their first meeting with the [Chosen] led them to create strong bonds of friendship. His strong dark eyes assured hers as they locked together. For that brief moment, Kabal felt that everything was ok. That she was in the comfort of his embrace and his tender kisses would wash away all the pain. ¡°REJOICE! MY GREAT EDRYAN! WHETHER YOU ARE HERE IN EDRYA, OR IN THE FAR REACHES OF OUR GREAT NATION¡ªTHE MU¡¯JAH MUD PLAINS, DNARRI FOREST, OR ON THE PLAINS OF THE ONI. KNOW THAT THREE MORE WOMEN¡ªDEMIGODDESSES, ARE RISING TO PROTECT US¡ªTO WATCH OVER US AND KEEP THE SINS AT BAY¡ªTO KEEP THE ENEMIES OF GREAT EDRYAN IN FEAR! THEY HAVE RISEN AS NEW BEACONS OF HOPE AND WILL CONTINUE TO RISE TO BE NEW STARS IN EDRYAN¡¯S NIGHT SKY. WHEN YOU THANK OUR GODDESS IN YOUR PRAYERS AND OFFER HER FAITH TONIGHT, DO NOT FORGET TO THANK OUR DEMIGODDESSES¡ªOUR [HEROES]!¡± That moment was gone.
I smiled as I watched the parties below shift. Their reactions were expected¡ªplanned for even, and they were everything I was hoping for. My eyes gazed at the heads of the Adel, Jarrah, and Ursisus Houses who in turn were gazing at the Lorde and Dioni. All the aforementioned were part of the Old Powers. A group of nobles with like-minded ideals that supported the Ahuum in their thirst for more power. It was their {Greed} that led to the decline of their families and only now were they in the process of recovering greatly. Mainly through their trade with the Lorde and Dioni. Both were considered the Great Houses of Edryan, although they were two separate families that held kingdoms of their own. Quite smaller in comparison to Edryan lands, but these families weren¡¯t magi-humans instead, they were offshoots of humanity who settled here for reasons known to only them. The nations were forced to join the Edryan Queendom from the capture of their Gods by Goddess Madris ¡ª The Challenger. Since several thousand years ago, God Ynir of Oceans, and God Mal of Ice were captured by the Goddess and forced to reside in her divine kingdom. From them, the two nations became submissive to the Edryani. If there were going to be any problems, it would arise from the five of these Houses. The third faction, was a collection of neutral houses that I¡¯d slowly dissolved and pulled toward me. When I gave my impromptu speech, mixed with my apologies to the children of the Six Great Houses, I mentioned how I did my best to succeed my mother¡¯s expectations. I mentioned how I looked to gather allies elsewhere when there was no need to. I lied. Well, not fully, but I¡¯d only told partial truth. I¡¯d spent most of these years absorbing the neutral faction into my own. The Ca¡¯Ronna, Carter, Zeno, Nepos were a few to name. Most of the Houses who specialized in fields outside of combat were part of the neutral faction when my mother fought her civil war. Each held various reasons to be neutral, but one thing was clear. They profited the most from the infighting. A few Houses I¡¯d yet to name glanced toward the Ca¡¯Ronna and more¡ªonly to be disappointed in what they saw. For the Ca¡¯Ronna and the rest were already closely aligned to me. Therefore, they were aligned with the crown. I smiled. I¡¯d have been a wonderful politician in my previous life. The last of the reactions were mixed. It consisted of those who¡¯d withdrawn and weren¡¯t on either side and chose to truly remain neutral. The figures in the Lance Houses were an example of one. Their expressions remained impartial as the leader of their family, and her husbands¡­ were strangely missing. Just another problem I¡¯d have to resolve shortly. If I counted my support base for the change I wanted to see overcome my Edryan Queendom, then I¡¯d total out at eleven houses. That was just over a third of the most important houses in the Edryan lands. Once I resolved the Lance issue, then perhaps it would turn into twelve. Now, it was about gaining the support of a majority. If I could gain the support of them all, then that be fortunate. That, however, was an impossible goal. A golden brown light surrounded my body as I channeled [Aura of the Chosen] to its maximum. Behind me stood my mother who radiated pink light. I could feel the love I held for her pulled to the forefront of my mind just by being in her presence. I didn¡¯t understand the powers of a demigod fully, but I was beginning to see a pattern. Next to my mother stood Camilla Romus and Margret Musa, both in their (True Body) as they hovered above the ground. Their aura¡¯s interacted and sparks of magenta colored lightning raced arcs of rainbow-colored lightning across the ceiling. Even now, at such an important event, the two clashed. My smile grew deeper. ¡°GUEST OF MY EDRYA¡ªGUEST WITHIN MY WAR THRONE PALACE. TONIGHT, WE FEAST! TONIGHT, WE CELEBRATE! FOR A NEW AGE HAS BEGUN WITHIN OUR COUNTRY. THE END OF THIS SUMMIT WILL MARK THE START OF THE GOLDEN AGE AS THE WORLD IS INTRODUCED TO GREAT EDRYAN!¡± The attention of the Great Houses snapped back to me as I spoke. I could feel the gaze of Goddess Madris watching closely. Not just the Sage, who was responsible for me. All three aspects of Goddess Madris were watching closely. It was strange for through my connection to the Goddess¡­ through the plans, ideas, schemes and more upcoming¡­ I could feel¡­ approval? She approved of the actions I was taking. Not just approved of them, but waited eagerly for their outcome. Oh, I would use this to further my plans. ¡° DO YOU FEEL HER? ¡± The question was sudden and not meant to be a part of the speech I planned. ¡° I ASK AGAIN, ¡± I began, hearing no response to my question after stunned silence. This time, I infused more Intent into my voice. ¡° DO YOU FEEL HER? ¡± ¡° YES, ¡± a voice said¡ªfollowed by a dozen more. ? Not just me, but every single noble, servant, worshipper¡­ could feel Her gaze. It was here, directly paying attention to the proceedings. It became visible, as my aura exploded with range and power.
Goddess Madris has cast (Wisdom¡¯s Embrace) upon you.
¡° OUR GODDESS WATCHES CLOSELY¡ªEXPECTANT AND EXCITED FOR THE CHANGES TO ARISE IN EDRYAN. SHE IS HUU-, ¡± my words halted as I gasped. Unable to control my outburst as my body seemed to explode with power.
Status Effect: Blessing
Name: {Wisdom¡¯s Embrace}
Function: ? Wisdom¡¯s Insight No illusion, no skill, and no power can overcome you. While in effect, all mental-based skills are enhanced to the next tier. Gain the passive (Wisdom¡¯s Insight) and directly access the insight of a God.
Function: ? Herald of Wisdom All attributes and regeneration are increased by 300%.
Function: ? Aura of Divinity Radiate the presence of Goddess Madris. Your might is unrivaled. Those who worship the Goddess are {Suppressed}. Failed resistance to this suppression and the target becomes {Enslaved}.
Description: Oh, adding three new demigoddesses to my church? You didn¡¯t even ask Lawruthian. It¡¯s no matter¡ªthey¡¯re some of my favorite daughters. Make sure you pick a good name for the new church. It can¡¯t be just the Church of Madris now, can it?
EPISODE 131: SHOCK AND AWE 3 EPISODE 131: SHOCK AND AWE 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Tendra Lorde¡¯s jaw clenched as brilliant light erupted around the [Chosen of Madris] cutting his speech off. Those around the Holy Prince were pushed directly back, not even the newly announced demigoddesses were able to stay within his presence. The same could be said for the rest of the Great Houses present. Kabal and many around her were swept backward from the residual pressure the Holy Prince was releasing. She tumbled once before a hand steadied her and brought her to her feet. Right as she looked to see who steadied her, the second wave of power hit. This time, it was much more forceful than the last.
INTENT CHECK!
{Aura of Divinity} has inflicted {Suppress} upon you.
Kabal felt it sweep through her and shatter her Intent like fragile glass falling on a stone floor. It was the only sound she heard, and she opened her mouth to speak. As her eyes landed on Tendra, a look of relief shone within them for a single second, the next they were blank as she felt no more.
You have failed to resist {Suppress} and are being [Enslaved} by Lawruthian Edryani.
Tendra felt the same wave sweep toward him as he attempted to pull Kabal into his embrace. He was far stronger than her, but he still stumbled as the wave of golden-brown light swept past him. The presence of Goddess Madris was drenched throughout the hall, making those present who did not offer her worship feel suppressed.
INTENT CHECK!
{Aura of Divinity} has inflicted {Suppress} upon you.
Tendra braced and himself and his mental skill, (Prince¡¯s Mentality) immediately offered help in resisting the foreign influence. He could feel a foreign power attempting to dominate him in all aspects, and the fourth prince of Lorde gave his all in resisting. A moment later, the wave passed, and a new notification appeared before Tendra.
You successfully resisted {Suppress} cast by Lawruthian Edryani.
You have leveled up. Please assign the level to (Prince of the Black Wave) or (Trident of the Depths).
You have leveled up. Please assign the level to (Prince of the Black Wave) or (Trident of the Depths).
You have leveled up. Please assign the level to (Prince of the Black Wave) or (Trident of the Depths).
Tendra paid these notifications no heed as he turned to check over the woman in his embrace. ? ¡°You should be careful, princess. It seems you¡¯ve fallen outside your stewards protection and into my arms,¡± he joked as he turned his head down. Instead of the witty response that was usual of Kabal, there was nothing but silence. Tendra¡¯s eyes met the blank expression of Kabal, and his body shuddered. Gently, he shook her and called her name. ¡°Kabal¡­? Kabal¡­??¡± ¡°(Examine),¡± he said urgently¡ªothers around him similarly calling out to their companions.
Kabal Alexandra Dioni ¡ª Level 73 ? {Enslaved} by Lawruthian Edryani.
Tendra eyes went wide, and he shook the younger girl once again. Instead, just as those around them did, the blank figures turned at once toward the sound of a voice. ¡° Be not afraid. I will release them shortly. ¡± Tendra¡¯s jaw clenched, and the sun-kissed young man turned toward the speaker. The Holy Prince of Edryan was shaking his head, one hand on his temple, as he hesitantly stepped forward. The moment he gripped the marble rail, it crumbled like powder under his touch. He stumbled forward, but caught himself. This time, as he held on to the rail, nothing happened. ¡®He controlled his Power that quickly,¡¯ Tendra questioned, shocked as his eyes narrowed. Tendra had never seen anyone control their Power that quickly, regardless of whether they were a high-leveler or not. Even he took several long minutes, sometimes more, to create the perfect balance within himself. For the Holy Prince to control his Power within seconds meant either the Edryani¡¯s held some knowledge over Power the rest of the nobles lacked, or the Holy Prince was an exceptionally capable fighter. Tendra watched it all, a vein throbbing on his forehead as he gazed at the [Chosen], his left fist clenched and the other held on to Kabal in a protective embrace. ¡°Prince Tendra, I thank you for helping our princess, however, I must relieve her from your hands,¡± a voice said behind the prince. Instantly, his face cooled and returned to a more relaxed expression. Tendra¡¯s mental skill reminding him that he was not home¡ªa place, even now, he longed for. Edrya was their new home. ¡°My apologies,¡± Tendra said, carefully releasing his hold around Kabal as one of her strong stewards stepped forward. ¡°We of Dioni thank you once again for your prompt rescuing in saving our Princess.¡± ¡°It is no trouble,¡± Tendra responded, biting the words he truly wanted to say. The man before him was no ally of Kabal. Instead, he was a man under the second concubine of the King of Dioni¡ªsent to ensure Kabal never returned home. He should have held more than enough power to save Kabal and himself, instead, like a rag doll, the young woman was tossed around until Tendra stepped up. ¡°Perhaps after¡­ this¡­,¡± Tendra gestured around. ¡°¡­is resolved we can meet in the Zaydon Parlor as the sun sets,¡± Tendra called before the man was too far away. ¡°As long as my Lady has recovered and is fit to attend.¡± Tendra returned his attention to the [Chosen of Madris]. The golden-brown corona that radiated from him slowly withdrew its presence from its large range. The Holy Prince¡¯s eyes were closed, and he seemed to be under intense mental pressure as small drops of sweat dripped down his forehead. ¡®Hmph, still human,¡¯ Tendra thought to himself. ¡®Never a bad day to spill blood¡­, huh.¡¯ He¡¯d never forgotten some of the first words the [Chosen of Madris] said to him and Kabal upon their arrival to Edryan lands. They had not yet known their stay in Edryan would be on a more permanent basis, and expected to make friends with the young prince. It was not their fault in arriving late, as the fault lay in the hands of their stewards. ¡°My prince are you alright,¡± a faux irate voice said. Tendra turned and beheld the speaker. Kabal was not the only one with troubled individuals in their midst. ¡°It is fortunate that I train daily, I was only just able to resist the (Aura of Divinity),¡± Tendra responded. ¡°Thank our God! The blessing of Ynir is with us. His protection kept us safe.¡±Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Tendra internally scoffed but offered pleasantries of his own. ¡°Inform the others of a meeting at Zaydon Parlor once the sun begins to set,¡± Tendra commanded. Whatever was going on in Edryan, regardless of whether it was a demigod, new law or abstract order, it was his responsibility to ensure it didn¡¯t affect his home. Multiple gazes began to return to the Holy Prince as he stood straight, seemingly recovered from the ordeal of his blessing. To all present, it was blatantly clear the Goddess watched but not just watched, she approved of all that was ongoing. The Imperius Grand Summit was an event held in Her honor under the direction of Her [Chosen]. Behind the Holy Prince was his mother and the rest of the [Seven Heroes]. They¡¯d returned shortly¡ªeach shocked at the display of power Lawruthian showed. They, however, did not approach and allowed the prince to recover by himself. The [Mages] who were sending images and sounds of the event to multiple halls picked themselves from the ground. The broadcast sent by them ended from the influx of power displayed by Prince Lawruthian. Now, they began chanting and connecting with their counterparts to reestablish the connection. ¡° Be not afraid, ¡± the [Chosen of Madris] repeated. ¡° Release. ¡±
¡° DO YOU FEEL HER? ¡± Carine¡¯s mind went blank. The very presence of their Goddess seemed to invade the palace grounds, originating from the left of Lougan Hall. It returned to him a second later as the voice of their [Chosen] asked again. ¡° DO YOU FEEL HER? ¡± ¡° YES, ¡± the crowd in Lougan Hall exclaimed. The very foundations of the hall shook from their unified voice. To an outside observer, the unified Hall could appear eerie. The inhabitants held widely opened eyes and all seemed to reach toward the left in a hope to grab at something¡­ anything¡­ as they could feel the promise of their Goddess. To guide them through life and death. For after their mortal life was extinguished, they would begin anew in the Astral as a member of the Promised Land. For this, they worshiped Her. For this, they fought for her. For this, they sacrificed. The inhabitants seemed to all be under the same effect. Their eyes took on a bright ecstatic look. Their arms reached leftward as far as they could extend it and then some. There was only one thing on their mind as they mentally chanted the name of their [Chosen]. ¡° OUR GODDESS WATCHES CLOSELY¡ªEXPECTANT AND EXCITED FOR THE CHANGES TO ARISE IN EDRYAN. SHE IS HUU-, ¡± the [Chosen of Madris] voice cut off. At the same moment, the inhabitants that seemed to be under a spell were abruptly ejected. Light returned to their eyes as they gazed around confused, unsure of what exactly just occurred. To the inhabitants of Lougan Hall and many others, they could barely recall the last few moments as their minds were completely lost. ¡°Waa-?¡± Carine¡¯s throat was dry, and his voice abruptly cut off. He looked toward the area where the large images of the [Chosen] once were, only to see nothing but a blank space. The mages that were beneath the area where each of the screens once were remained calm and that reassured many of the Edryans present. Dried murmurs echoed through Lougan Hall as the inhabitants returned to their senses. Moments later, the mages chanted and released dozens of (Mage Lights) that reformed themselves into the once large black screen. It only took a few short seconds for the vision of the [Chosen] to appear. Carine sighed in relief, glad and assured at the safe sight of the Holy Prince. Many in the hall held similar reactions as they accepted drinks from the servants who¡¯d returned shortly. Many hushed whispers were exchanged between close parties, and a feeling of closeness seemed to settle over most of the inhabitants within the hall¡ªlike they were all in one giant secret others didn¡¯t know. The strong and reassuring appearance of their Goddess in the form of Her [Chosen], a thing only shared between themselves. ¡° Our Goddess is pleased with the start of the Imperius Grand Summit. Rejoice, let today be a day of celebration. Make merry, find new friends, allies and more¡ªfor Edryan is on the cusp of a great change. I announce the start of the Imperius Grand Summit! ¡± Like a trick of the light, the [Chosen of Madris] disappeared with those final words. At the same moment, thousands began to cheer and chant, immediately following the words of their leader.
I stumbled onto a couch, breathing heavy from the mental strain and exhaustion I felt from what just occurred. The Sage blessed me. The Sage blessed me? The Sage blessed me. But¡­, why? A moment later, my mother appeared in her smaller form. ¡°My child!¡± She rushed over, concern written all over her face as she scurried around me like a mother duck. She inspected me for damage, and I chuckled at her antics. I was fine, in fact, I was better than ever as I checked my HUD and gazed at the duration of the blessing of {Wisdom¡¯s Embrace}.
HP: 2,700/2,700 (+600) SP: 2,655/2,655 (+720) MP: 3,150/3,150 (+720)
¡°I¡¯m fine mom, just a bit mentally fatigued, but it¡¯ll disperse shortly.¡± There was only one question on my mind after my abrupt blessing. Why now? And specifically¡­ why those effects. The presence of Goddess Madris was still present, in fact, it was the strongest it¡¯s ever been since her descent upon my birthday. To me, her presence felt like a blanket wrapped around me. I¡¯d always been able to feel it, but most of the time it was kept as a gentle reminder in the back of my mind. It was like breathing, subconsciously it was a task always happening, but most never thought about it in their day-to-day activities. I¡¯d grown used to it since my birth, but that aura, that presence, was why the people of Edryan offered me prayers. They could feel her, stronger than any [Priestess of Madris] could radiate, within me. My mother sighed in relief, before sitting gently next to me. She began to stroke my hair softly as I sat there, my eyes closed. The summit officially began with my closing words. Now, for the first time in days, my schedule was free. There was nothing I needed to do until the morrow. I smiled, it didn¡¯t matter what reason the Goddess cast her blessing on me. It didn¡¯t matter that the Sage was happy with my actions for some reason. Tomorrow I could return to work. Several important meetings would be taking place and the students I summoned from Imperius Academy would arrive first thing in the morning. They, however, were only a small thing on the list. Laura Lance was still in the dungeon underneath War Throne Palace, alongside Thraag Volkensha. This change, my ideals brought to Edryan¡­ they could not be halted. The reason I wanted to gather more noble support instead of forcing my new way of life onto the nobles of Edryan was simple. On the seventh day, during the Council of Nobles, the very first vote for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy would be held. If a majority voted yes, then we would begin to use my new system on a national scale. Power would be consolidated, far greater than anything Edryan has ever seen. Yet, most importantly, the people would receive an opportunity to become more than what they once were. To rise from the status of [Common]. The opening of the Imperius Grand Summit was a success in my eyes. My body grew more comfortable as my mother continued softly to stroke my hair as my mind faded with plans of the future upon it. *** Titiana Edryani smiled at the soft snores of her only son. To her, he would always be that child, that baby she held for the first time. Even now, that memory had inserted itself into the core of her being. She could recall it as if it were yesterday. When the royal physician handed him over. The way not a single cry nor tear made itself known to the world, yet his wide, big red-gold eyes stared at everything curiously. She¡¯d fallen in love instantly, her indifferent demeanor warming for the briefest of moments before the High Queen handed him back. He was smiling now, and Queen Titiana vowed to herself once again to protect that smile. ¡°Shadow,¡± she called softly as to not wake her son. Her shadow wiggled, and a figure emerged sitting comfortably next to the Queen, yet there seemed to be no indentation in the couch. The beast-woman yawned and stretched, feline-like, as her tail waved lackadaisically in the air. Two cat eyes constantly twitched as if able to pick up the lightest sounds. ¡°My Queen,¡± came the reply from the felion. ¡°Ensure you retrieve any plans those who get in the way of my son may have this summit. The nobles should be meeting shortly¡ªI want to know everything. Everything. ¡± The Queen continued to stroke her son¡¯s hair as she spoke. Never once did she turn to gaze at the felion. ¡°Yes!¡± The Queen did not have to look to know her shadow was already gone. Instead, she slowly stood, pulling a blanket from one of the many spatial rings kept on her person, before using it to cover Lawruthian. Change was swiftly approaching Edryan and while she was still here, still present to protect her son, it was her responsibility to ensure none got in his way. EPISODE 132: FIELD TRIP EPISODE 132: FIELD TRIP ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Journal Entry: 101 There is nothing to hold me back anymore, I know I possess the strength to do what needs to be done. The Crown is heavy, but its weight can¡¯t be much worse than that of the [Chosen of Madris]. Minerva is missing, and the plan I¡¯ve spent countless hours pouring my hopes, dreams¡ªaspirations into¡­ can begin. I know she would not enjoy what I plan, for it is deception. These people do not understand political matters in the same way I do. It is not that they are dumb or behind, simply, they lack the same advantage as me. I¡¯ve emerged from a society that has a long history, with a different mindset that they do not see. Their history is long, seven thousand years long, but much of it is¡­ estranged, especially during the parts where the previous [Chosen of Madris] began their conquest. The current society lacks the context needed for that history to remain relevant. To Edryan, politics is important, but the strength of an individual house is far more important. Since my rebirth, I recognized an inherent problem in the Edryan Queendom. Houses have stifled its growth. Nobles, here in Edryan, look out for their benefits first. It is not wrong to do so, but it is an obstacle I cannot allow to exist in my Edryan. Upon my return from the Hall of Attributes, things I wondered and suspected are falling into place. Nearly seventeen years of planning and work are falling into place. The change in government is a poisoned chalice to the nobles. Arguably, on paper, it seems much better than what they have currently. Of course, there are detractors, but they pale in comparison¡ªand, the Forever Bound Clause ensures that no matter what, should they agree, they will never fade in the annuals of Edryan history. It is the replacement of the hereditary system and secures their descendants for as long as the Goddess lives¡ªto the Edryans that means forever. ? Now, I must confirm something about my best friend. Perhaps¡­ I wasn¡¯t the only one keeping secrets. ¡ª Excerpt from the journal of Lawruthian Edryani, Chosen of Madris.
Simra shivered, the cool morning draft brought a cool autumn air and the official start of Color Fading. Orange and brown leaves blew by as the trees began to lose color, while a light blue, cloudy sky hid the early morning sun. Even at this early time, the streets of Edrya were busy¡ªthe city was packed with visitors and more for the Imperius Grand Summit. Simra waited outside of her family¡¯s small compound, a small pack of essential items packed away in her spatial ring. She was anxious but anticipated the arrival of the quickly approaching carriage. Behind her, two sleepy young boys, Luka and Jari, held a blanket around themselves, struggling to stay awake as they leaned back on the smiling figure of their father. Around their necks were two identical talons, a gift from their elder sister. ¡°Let me fix you up one final time,¡± her mother said. The shorter woman approached and shifted some items on Simra¡¯s dress. ¡°There, now my beautiful daughter is dressed well enough to meet the prince. Let me see a spin!¡± Simra complied, laughing as she turned and spun. A long burgundy, flowy dress, with golden highlights, fell just past her knees. The dress held long sleeves that followed the same flowy pattern and ended just past her fingertips. It was a gift from her father and the most expensive thing Simra had ever worn, outside of her armor, of course. Two small, thin gold bracelets were on both wrist. She¡¯d have worn more jewelry, but her father was only a small time noble that remained in the capital. They weren¡¯t poor by any means, but they didn¡¯t possess the means to follow the traditional Edryan culture with ease. ¡°Good! Now put on your cape before you catch a cold, my dear. Remember the manners we taught you and make sure you don¡¯t associate with anyone outside His Highness. Also don¡¯t forget-,¡± her mother began nagging. ¡°Don¡¯t nag my daughter to death,¡± her father quickly interjected. ¡°Quick, the carriage is here, get on while I fend off your mother!¡± The heavyset man interposed himself between his daughter and wife and let a laughing Simra quickly scoop up her brothers to hug them. Two fat, wet kisses were planted on the sleepy boys¡¯ cheeks before they were deposited into the arms of her parents and Simra made her escape into the carriage doors held open by the driver. Two large white steeds, with singular horns on their heads¡ªunicorns, neighed and stomped. The magical beasts were ready to take off toward their next destination. ¡°Glad of you to join me,¡± an amused voice said. ¡°It¡¯s great to see you again Karla,¡± Simra exclaimed, removing her cloak as the interior of the carriage was heated. The two girls quickly hugged as the carriage began its movement. It was the first time they¡¯d seen each other since Imperius Academy finished the first rail system. Once they pulled away, Karla surveyed Simra up and down as the young woman settled down on the expensive cushion seat¡ªthe private carriage was directly from the palace, their destination. ¡°Burgundy¡­? It¡¯s striking against your blue eyes. I like it!¡± ¡°Thank you! The black you¡¯re wearing suits you very much. Will you be writing a news report on the summit?¡± ¡°Oh yes! Law has invited me to write an article concerning the events that are happening each day! He¡¯s even giving me the opportunity to interview some ministers and heads of the noble families. Oh, Goddess, I¡¯m sooo excited Simra! I¡¯d always thought I¡¯d be taking over my family¡¯s business in inscriptions, but now with my [Journalist] class and the new road it¡¯s paving for me¡­,¡± she paused to take a breath. ¡°I think I can create another class line for my family! Not just that, but a [Legendary] one at that! Who knew talking to people and gathering stories would bring me this far?¡± Simra smiled happily for her friend. During their time away, Karla seemed to have grown into her entirely unheard-of class. She held a large notebook with several ink-filled containers the prince called pens. They were a gift to her in hopes of getting her class started and allowing her to write detailed notes whenever, wherever. ¡°Enough about me! Tell me everything! How was the final stretch of the rail system¡­ I know you and Lorde were together,¡± Karla finished slyly, poking at her friend. Simra giggled, a bit of the pressure on her shoulders relieved by Karla and her antics. There was a lot on her mind and her Titled and quest, [Light of the End], was at the forefront. The Sage tasked her with revealing her Titled, and not only that, but to revive the name of the Enlar House. Simra felt it would be easier to make pigs fly. Her eyes flicked to the open quest, something that she¡¯d constantly viewed since morning, before she began to tell Karla her woes.
Quest: [Light of the End] ¡ª Divine
Quest Details: The Enlars are brothers and sisters to the Edryanis. Blood intermingled through generations of marriage alliances. Goddess Madris has tasked you to reestablish the Enlar Clan to their rightful place as protectors of the Edryan State and more. To reestablish yourself as the [Light of the End]. ? Make a name for yourself amongst the populace of Edryan. Reveal your title.Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Rewards: Second Function of Titled: Light of the End.
Failure: Goddess Madris ¡ª The Sage lost favor.
¡°We¡­ have a good understanding of one another, but¡­ I¡¯d like to see him outside a noble aspect, as I get to see with Law.¡± ¡°You grew up playing with Lawruthian, of course, you didn¡¯t know it at the time, but still! Lorde is just as handsome as the prince¡ªhis icy green eyes¡­,¡± Karla squealed at the end. ¡°¡­and he is related to a [Hero]!¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­ I know what Law is like outside his position, and even if Imperius Academy throws away titles of nobility and attempts to put us all on the same level¡ªit is nearly impossible to bridge the gap between classes and the demeanor nobles hold. With Lawruthian, when it¡¯s more private, I get to see him as himself¡ªnot the [Chosen of Madris] or Holy Prince. It¡¯s¡­ nice.¡± ¡°Do you like Lorde? Or¡­ do you like the prince,¡± Karla mused. ¡°I,¡± Simra began blushing before whispering. ¡°I like them both, but Lawruthian is too far for me.¡± ¡°Then,¡± Karla began, a finger on her chin. ¡°It sounds to me like you need to drag Lorde into the city for some fun, and as for Law¡­ well¡­ he is our prince and the [Chosen]¡­,¡± she trailed off. ¡°It¡¯ll be nice to see him today¡­ it¡¯s been far too long.¡± ¡°Enough about me! How about you and that boy who¡¯s been following you around like a lost puppy,¡± Simra questioned. A massive grin was on Simra¡¯s face as Karla pulled her notebook over her face. The conversation continued like this for several minutes until the carriage halted once again. This time, a young, short magi with unremarkable blue eyes and short dark hair entered the carriage. The two girls moved to sit next to one another a give him space on the opposite end. ¡°Good morning Luke,¡± Karla greeted warmly, while Simra gave him a nod. The young man returned their greetings but didn¡¯t do more than that as he turned to gaze outside. He seemed distracted, and the girls looked at one another and shrugged. ¡°There is only one more person to pick up before we head to the castle. It looks like Lawruthian is having all the commoner members of Class One arrive in the castle. I wonder why us specifically.¡± ¡°Well, I was informed that I should bring my gear and to be prepared to stay for the rest of the event,¡± Simra responded to her best friend. ¡°You probably have more information than me.¡± ¡°As I said earlier, I¡¯m here to record the events for the newspaper. I think His Highness will develop the first Edrya Weekly. If I had to take a guess¡­ then you should be here for the Challenger¡¯s Ring.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re both here for the Challenger¡¯s Ring. Zie will be joining us for that event as well,¡± Luke said, his attention leaving the window for a moment. He still seemed distracted as he shook his head and turned back. The girls looked at one another and shrugged, paying it no heed. Luke Walker had always been weird, even when it came to them being in Class One together. He hadn¡¯t interacted with them much, preferring to stay to himself. In fact, both of the final two commoners in Class One were like that. ¡°So all four commoners from Class One will be in attendance,¡± Simra mused. ¡°What is the summit for exactly? I understand there will be a sacrifice to Goddess Madris, but¡­ why?¡± Karla shrugged. She wasn¡¯t a noble and didn¡¯t have the same insight they held to events like these. Most of the girls¡¯ knowledge came from the public schools in the capital which generally taught the history of Edryan but not what things meant in the noble circle. ¡°The sacrifice to our Goddess Madris is for Her acknowledgment and approval for the events to come. What we should be worried about is the Challenger¡¯s Ring,¡± Luke spoke up again. ¡°Oh, why is that,¡± Karla asked curiously. ¡°Because, it is very possible one of us may die. You may not understand it yet, but as the final four commoners of Class One, we are going against the grain, the system of nobility. All of us¡­¡± Luke¡¯s eyes flickered to Simra before they returned to the outside, however, the young man continued to speak. ¡°¡­are of commoner origins, but we have striven hard and lasted where we should not have. What image do you think that leaves?¡± Neither girl responded for a moment, Luke¡¯s words still echoing in their minds. ¡°That¡­ shouldn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s only four of us.¡± ¡°Anything over zero is too many. That is four spots other nobles could have received. His Highness wants to show that his method worked, that, commoners with available opportunities, can pick themselves up and rise to new statuses. It¡¯s similar to Princess Carina¡¯s Commoner Empowerment Act, but His Highness wants it on a broader scale.¡± Before the two young ladies could respond, the carriage halted once again. The final and fourth commoner still in Class One entered. Zie looked around, nodded to Luke, before taking his seat across from Karla¡ªnot bothering to acknowledge the women. Karla frowned and began to speak, but a hand on her leg by Simra stopped her. Zie had never attempted to make friends with them, and neither girl was certain as to why. Simra decided to let it go. From Luke¡¯s words earlier, this event held far bigger implications than she understood. To her family, and much of her community, the Imperius Grand Rising was a celebration of the Holy Son¡¯s victory in Starglow Valley, and a sacrificial ceremony offering worship to the Goddess. They didn¡¯t know much of anything, but the merry, jubilant atmosphere that was cultivated in the city quickly spread from corner to corner. Karla turned to her notebook and began to write. Occasionally, she would sneak a peek between Luke and Zie, a small smirk on her face. Both young men were silent, and Luke continued to stare outside the window, a troubled expression on his face. Zie held a spell book in hand and calmly flipped from page to page. The young mage muttered under his lips, but even the inhabitants of the carriage could not hear him with their attribute enhanced bodies. Simra, on the other hand, fell into a state of worry. Her eyes continued to glance at her quest, then back at the blurry outside as the unicorns sped along. A sudden but smooth jolt of the carriage brought the attention of all parties. Luke sighed and sat up, his appearance and demeanor seemed to shift all of a sudden. Before, the worry he felt was radiating around him, not affecting his classmates but easily viewable. Now, that worried expression was gone, replaced by a confident, bright-eyed young man. He wore a form-fitting, black suit with golden highlights, and his hair was slicked back with a part by his left temple. Luke flicked open a pocket watch, one that had seen better days, before rubbing at the carved interior. Nodding to himself, he turned to the others and spoke. ¡°We¡¯re here. Please keep in mind we represent Imperius Academy, yet we also represent the commoners of Edryan. They will be watching us. There will be looks of disdain, perhaps comments made about our birth. Ignore them, for we are under the protection of the crown, but more importantly, we are under the protection of the [Chosen of Madris].¡± The group acknowledged his words, even Zie. Karla quickly turned to Simra. ¡°Let¡¯s look over each other one last time.¡± Simra glanced up and down at Karla. Her best friend was almost unrecognizable until she talked. She wore a bright silver dress with golden highlights. The dress revealed a small but modest portion of her upper back and collar bone. In Karla¡¯s words, it was ¡®just before scandalous,¡¯ and would attract the attention of the young noble boy who took a fancy to her. Like Simra, she didn¡¯t possess much jewelry but two large, hoop earrings drew attention to her glittering neck. Zie closed his book, straightened his collar, then returned his body to a neutral state. His dark eyes held hints of wind green and flame orange within them. He was dressed in a black dashiki and held no other color of any kind on for his clothing. His short curly hair was faded to his temples while his sharp monolid eyes remained unimpressed. Floating before his right eye was a golden chain monocle whose chain hanged broken after a few links. It was clearly a magical item, and a powerful one at that. He sat like the world owed him something. There were two small knocks from the carriage driver, and the girls readied themselves. Seconds later, the doors opened, and the four stepped out onto the perfectly cobbled stones of the War Throne Palace. EPISODE 133: DIFFERENCE BETWEEN US EPISODE 133: DIFFERENCE BETWEEN US ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. In Edryan under the Prime Sun, all children will be educated. ¡ª Crown Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani.
Four pairs of eyes gazed with different expressions as they emerged from the dark carriage. To most of them, this was the first time they¡¯d ever stepped into a place as large and magnificent as this. To others, it was just another day not much different than the last. The only constant was the weather of the season while the troubles of the future¡¯s past remained the same. The weather did not reflect the same emotions that were in the eyes of the four Imperius students as they stood on the palace grounds. Instead, it began to fill with grey clouds as the trees faded, losing their color and leaves. One pair of eyes held determination and excitement. They seemed to absorb everything they saw¡ªfrom the detailedly carved pillars that held up the ceiling, to the freshly decorated entrance that radiated might. Another held justification, for they should have appeared here long ago. To them, it was only just that one with their talent be properly recognized for it. The third pair were dark but held confidence. They once held worry, but no more, as whatever was to happen would happen. Their current position would only allow them to do so much, but in due time, they would truly be able to change the world. The final pair of eyes were¡­ complicated. For that was what showed within them¡ªcomplications. There was worry deep within their crystalized heart, but that stayed away from their eyes. Instead, a mix of emotions was present¡ªexcitement, awe, a hint of fear, but mostly¡­ strangely¡­ hope. ¡°Welcome dear students to War Throne Palace,¡± a voice boomed as it walked toward them. The four students looked toward the voice only to see a short-pot man headed for them. ¡°I will be your guide. My name is Butler Jamis, but you may call me Jam,¡± he said with a smile. The four processed his words for a second, and Luke stepped forward, seeing as no one else attempted to. He gave a small flourish and bowed before speaking. ¡°Greetings Jam, thank you for coming to guide us today.¡± ¡°Haha, no need to thank me. You must be Luke Walker. What a well-spoken and mannered young man ¡­,¡± he began before turning to another member of Imperius Academy. ¡°¡­and you Karla Kansun, I must say it has been a pleasure to finally meet the famous [Journalist] of Imperius Academy Weekly.¡± Karla perked up, her dark eyes widening with elation. ¡°You¡¯ve read some of my work?¡± ¡°Oh but of course, my darling. Imperius Academy Weekly is famed throughout the capital. The way you make even the smallest of events into an engaging and captivating story is a talent that no other can mimic. My dear if it wasn¡¯t so clear His Highness already recruited you, then I¡¯m sure you¡¯d have been flooded by many houses to join their families.¡± Karla placed a hand on her chest, her eyes completely wide at the words of Jam. She opened her mouth several times but stuttered with each attempt at talking. ¡°No need for words my dear, just know you¡¯re in the greatest hands in Edryan when working for our Prince,¡± Jam said, kindly smiling at Karla. He turned to Zie next, seemingly done praising the still-shocked girl. He looked the simple, but smartly dressed youth up and down. Butler Jams eyes sparkled as they did so. ¡°So this is what the famed [Lord of Combustion], who has excelled in the use of fire and air mana, looks like¡ªsmartly, dressed and taller than I expected,¡± Butler Jamis said as he looked up at Zie. Zie laughed, which seemed to snap Karla from her daze, as her eyebrows scrunched together in surprise. ¡°That title is only so-so. My magic barely does it justice.¡± ¡°Becoming a renowned mage at such a young age is an achievement. Not many can master two elements simultaneously, but more importantly, combining them to create something stronger is an even rarer feat. I do hope we get to see your rare magic displayed during the summit.¡± ¡°Should the opportunity present itself, it would be a pleasure to show my magic off. It is not every day a mage can combine two elements into such a rarer form.¡± Butler Jamis nodded and gave Zie one last smile before turning toward Simra. He glanced at her up and down and nodded in approval. ¡°You must be Simra, one of the talented apprentices of Sword Saint Aurora. I¡¯ve heard your skills with the blade are a sight to behold.¡± Simra smiled, her hand pulling on a long strand of curly hair. ¡°My swordsmanship is only fair, it is far from the likes of my teacher, but one day I hope to boast that I¡¯ve surpassed her.¡± Jam clapped at the words of Simra. ¡°Very good, very good. That is the passion, a student of Imperius Academy must have. Only the best can rise from a school named after our Holy Prince.¡± The butler took on a more serious look after introductions were out of the way. He gave them each one final look before speaking again. ¡°We will enter the palace grounds now. As we do, ensure that you stay with me and do not wander. We will do a small tour of the grounds as we make our way toward the Tenten Parlor where breakfast will be served. You will be dining with His Highness, where, I¡¯m certain he will update you on what is to come. Are there any questions?¡± The group looked around at each other and shook their heads. Butler Jamis, seeing this, gestured toward the entrance and began to lead them within. Luke sheepishly scratched his head as it seemed Butler Jamis held specific compliments for everyone but himself before following. Simra and Karla walked together, both young ladies¡¯ eyes were wide at the display before them. While Zie followed behind, even he stared curiously at an item they passed sporadically. All around them were decorations and items of luxury as they ascended. Palace staff were passing to and fro, clearly busy, as they readied the palace for the second day of the Imperius Grand Summit event. ¡°You will see several Total Golems as we pass, some of them belong to the first generation of golems constructed under the orders of our prince. Now, they serve as fancied decorations and powerful protectors of the palace. On our right is¡­¡± The Imperius students continued to follow Jam on their small tour of the palace. A few of the passing palace maids chuckled as they saw the expressions of the newcomers. The students had never before been around this type of wealth, nor had they seen this type of luxury outside the top grade rooms of Imperius Academy. It took them several minutes of walking, with several small stops as Butler Jamis showed them unique areas in the palace, for the group to finally come to a halt. They¡¯d traveled several floors higher, and finally, they approached their destination. Butler Jamis immediately straightened up as they began to near the only entrance down a long hall. His steps slowed, and he turned to speak with the students. ¡°Ahead is the Tenten Parlor where His Highness Lawruthian ¡ª the Chosen of Madris, will be.¡± His words seemed to serve as a reminder to the four as they too straightened their bodies and did last-minute pat-downs of their clothes. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Simra felt a nervous excitement as they stepped closer to the parlor. She didn''t understand why, as she¡¯d known Lawruthian for years¡ªa majority of her life at this point. They¡¯d interacted dozens, if not hundreds of times during the years. Yet now, after traveling through a portion of his home and where he grew up., it was fully beginning to settle in her mind. This young man she called a friend¡­ he wasn¡¯t just the [Holy Prince of Edryan]. No, he was so much more, he was the [Chosen of Madris] the voice of their God on the Mortal Plane. Simra knew this of course, but only now did it become so¡­ real¡­ visible¡­ present¡­ as they came before the large doors of the parlor. Only now did she truly begin to comprehend the magnitude of her relationship with Lawruthian. He¡¯d always been so casual¡­ so¡­ himself, when they interacted and that severely downplayed his exact status in her mind. That was no longer the case. Not just for Simra, but it seemed for all the Imperius students. Karla gulped audibly, and quick-paced deep breaths came from Zie. The only one who seemed to be holding themselves together better than anyone else was Luke Walker. Yet to those who watched closely, even he held tension in his shoulders. Two guards stood outside the Tenten Parlor¡¯s doors¡ªboth held strawberry-blonde hair that slipped from between their helmets. Their eyes narrowed as they gazed at the approaching students, but they made no movements to stop them. Butler Jamis stepped toward the doors and bellowed loudly. ¡°ANNOUNCING THE ARRIVAL OF THE IMPERIUS ACADEMY STUDENTS, LUKE WALKER, KARLA KANSUN, ZIE BREAKER, AND SIMRA.¡± For several long moments, there was silence¡ªthen a voice familiar to all near parties spoke. ¡° Enter. ¡± Right after the voice was heard, the parlor doors slowly swung open to reveal a well-lit room. Karla gasped, and even Zie¡¯s eyebrows raised in shock at the appearance of the room before them. The parlor doors opened to nothing but one large, seamless window that expanded the length of the room. It even curved to accommodate where the walls would be. A large table, set for five, stood in the centermost position¡ªand, gazing down outside at the center of the room was Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¡ª Chosen of Madris. The four shuffled into the room, the doors silently closing behind them. It was only after they closed that they noticed another two guards within the room. It was then that the prince turned to face them with a smile on his face. ¡°Come check out the view, I love to eat breakfast from here because you can see a lot of the palace grounds.¡± And¡­ just like that, the tension was broken. Simra was the first to step forward, a large smile on her face as her eyes met Lawruthian¡¯s. ¡°I¡¯m glad to see you safe,¡± she called as she approached to admire the view next to him. Karla was the second to arrive, followed closely by Zie, and finally in the rear Luke made his way over slowly. Lawruthian turned back toward the view as the students arrived, his gaze searching the grounds. Simra was next to gasp as she gazed through the large window and down below. She stayed silent and just watched everything below. She¡¯d never been this high before as the Imperius Clock Tower was the highest building she¡¯d had the pleasure of seeing out from. Tenten Parlor made its height and view look like that of a child compared to an adult. The difference was massive. ¡°The people¡ªthey look like¡­ ants,¡± Zie said. Lawruthian looked at him and smiled, ¡°They are anything but. Those are Edryans going about their daily lives. Some of them are palace guests, others are members of the Royal Staff. Regardless, each is a valuable asset and member of Great Edryan.¡± Zie looked at him and nodded in understanding before both returned to gaze outside. Together, the five continued to gaze down at the Edryans within the palace going about their duties. This continued for nearly five minutes before Lawruthian pulled away. He smiled at Simra and spoke, not just addressing her but them all. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Just as Simra was about to speak, her body betrayed her. GrooooOOOOOaaaaaan. Lawruthian laughed, a pure, hearty thing, before he gestured at the circular table. ¡°Come, sit wherever. Let us have a breakfast fit for a prince.¡± As they seated themselves, Lawruthian clapped. Maids and other servants entered with large trays of food stuffed with goods of all types. The food was then served to them and without hesitation, Lawruthian began to eat. The students of Imperius Academy quickly followed his lead. Luke ate one bite, his eyes expanding as a satisfied, happy, smile emerged on his face. ¡°That¡¯s the stuff,¡± he whispered. *** Once everyone ate their fill, Lawruthian clapped again, and just as quickly as it was served, the food was taken away, and the table cleared. The moment the last maid disappeared, the atmosphere in the room changed. Simra wasn¡¯t sure how, but she straightened herself out, gaze fixed on Lawruthian. ¡°I¡¯m sure you are wondering why I invited the four of you from Class One to the palace during such a grand event,¡± the Holy Prince began. His eyes looked from one member of Imperius Academy to another. ¡°You may or may not have an idea of what the Imperius Grand Summit is, and what is to come. That is fine, for a large change is coming to Edryan which will have you confused on many aspects. Outside of Karla, there is only one reason I¡¯ve called the top commoner students of Imperius Academy forward. The fifth day of the Imperius Grand Summit is known as the Challenger¡¯s Ring. A trial of combat where only the best of the best will display their skills. I lack warriors, and exceptional talent, for the under-level fifty bracket¡ªand, if you are willing, then prove the skills Imperius Academy has provided for you within the ring. Regardless of your win or loss, I will ensure you are rewarded adequately.¡± Simra glanced at Luke, it seemed his words from earlier were right. Lawruthian wanted them to compete during the summit. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to represent the Imperius Academy in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. No reward is necessary for such a task,¡± Luke Walker stated confidently. ¡°The sentiment is appreciated, but my royal family does not lack. Regardless of your win or loss in your brackets, you will be rewarded. During your time here, until the start of the Challenger¡¯s Ring, you will train under Johann ¡ª Rising Star and Melina ¡ª True Sight.¡± Karla perked up at the mention of those names. ¡°Aren¡¯t those¡­,¡± she said, excited. ¡°The very first commoners to graduate from Class One in Imperius Academy? Yes. Don¡¯t worry Karla, you¡¯ll have your chance to interview them later. We will discuss your assignment soon.¡± Karla nodded in understanding, but the buzz she created remained. Johann and Melina were some of the biggest names among the commoner circle of Edrya. The former students of Imperius Academy were among the first students of low birth to pass. They¡¯d managed to do it while staying in Class One throughout their three years at the school. Meeting them was a dream come true not just for Karla but for Simra as well. Even Luke and Zie held curious, interested expressions. ¡°They will be the ones to instruct you on what to expect in the Challenger¡¯s Ring as they, too, are participating. You will meet them alongside a few upperclassmen. Do you have any questions?¡± The prince looked at each of the students, but none spoke up. ¡°Then Butler Jamis will take you to your quarters. Should you need anything during your stay, he will take care of it.¡± Simra sighed. There were plenty of questions, things, and more she wanted to say to Lawruthian. If she could just get him alone for five minutes, then perhaps she could reveal everything. Oh, how she wished they were back at the academy, where the two of them would be able to talk in private. She would rather not ask him in front of the others, nor did she truly wish to ask for alone time with so many people present and create the wrong idea. One of her best friends was well known for having a vivid imagination and it didn¡¯t help she was equipped with a large mouth. Instead, as the doors opened and Butler Jamis entered to collect them, she followed¡ªleaving behind the prince who watched them go. EPISODE 134: LANCE EPISODE 134: LANCE ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. I watched the four students leave, my eyes trailing Simra as she was the last to exit. I placed a hand on my chin in contemplation. I wanted to speak with both her and Karla more privately, but Luke and Zie were unfamiliar with me as much as the two of them. I could see that Simra was distracted the entire meeting, and I wondered what was on her mind. It was a bit awkward between us, and I wasn¡¯t sure why. My sight turned back to the outside and I gazed down on the bustling Edryan¡¯s moving to and fro. Eventually, one of my knights stepped forward and spoke. ¡°Your Highness Lawruthian, the time¡­¡± I sighed. I had a strict schedule to follow today. The Ancestral Remembrance ceremony had already begun¡ªit would be led by my mother this time, but I¡¯d still needed to show my face. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± *** We moved through the palace grounds swiftly. The Royal Staff and others, who resided in the War Throne Palace, moved out our way. Down¡­, down, we descended, moving through multiple levels of the palace until we neared its rear. My pace was quick, my natural gait was enhanced by Endurance, which let me step once for what was once three steps. My guards nearly jogged to keep up, two moving ahead to clear the way and announce my presence, the other two close behind sending suspicious glances this way and that. There were countless unfamiliar faces passing through the War Throne Palace. Since my return to Edrya and my reunion with the members of my Imperius Army, my [Imperius Knights] hadn¡¯t let up in my protection. There were four guards for now, but once the summit ended, I would be expanding their numbers. The Class of 7291 was graduating shortly and there were some prime members to choose from. My pace only halted once we arrived at the entrance to the dungeons. I paused for simple identification and verification before moving onward. We descended level after level until the temperature began to rise and low steam and mist settled over the floor. The dungeon¡¯s air was stale, but occasionally a [Wind Mage] alongside a patrolling ground of guards would sweep past. The magic of the mage renewed the stale air. There was no ventilation in the dungeon, not out of a lack of capability to provide it, but security. There were many forms of magic and allowing little to no access to the outside in any way possible was what kept those imprisoned trapped until their execution. One way in¡­ one way out. The patrols became more frequent the deeper we went, and the temperature continued to rise. Alongside the increase in patrols came an increase in levels, as stronger and stronger guards began to appear. I waved over a pair of guards, [Wardens], who held the keys to the cell I wished to access. They followed me with little hesitation, my identity was already verified and information passed to them. We stopped at a well-lit, well-guarded corridor that was much nicer than most of the dungeon levels we passed. Every ten steps was a guard no weaker than level two hundred, and at the very end of the corridor were two powerful [Shackle Wardens] in heavy armor with massive glades. We weren¡¯t quite at the bottom of the dungeon where the most dangerous prisoners were kept, but we were close enough. Before us was a large solid steel door that held no openings for those within or out to see from. Two keyholes were placed on opposite sides of the massive gate and marked themselves as the only blemish on the smooth door. ¡° Open the gate, ¡± I commanded. The two [Wardens] moved forward and inserted a cross-shaped key into their respective holes. Their eyes locked with one another as they twisted the keys concurrently¡ªmana expelling as their signatures were tied to the door. It was a genius system as these guards were stationed far away. An intruder may think the two heavily armored [Shackle Wardens], who held keys of their own, would be able to open the gate. Should they have attempted to use those keys, then a nasty trap would have killed them. Slowly, as a precautionary measure, the gate rose¡ªits interior dark and hidden. It took several minutes for it to fully rise and allow passage. ¡°Don¡¯t close it, we¡¯ll be out shortly. [Shackle Wardens] let''s go.¡± The moment the process finished, I stepped forward and into the darkness. The [Shackle Wardens] and [Imperius Knights] closely followed, their weapons drawn. I rolled my eyes but continued down the dark hallway. The deeper into the passage we walked, the lighter it became until it was nearly blinding white light. We entered a room that showed nothing but white, at its center sat a woman shackled to the ground. She held short blonde hair with streaks of magma red within. It was no longer the short military fade, as her hair had grown during her imprisonment. Large shackles covered her arms but halted right before her biceps. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I said. My voice caused the sleeping woman to stir.
SHACKLED: Laura Lance ¨C Level 250: Edryan Vanguard General
Laura Lance twitched in annoyance, but her eyes remained closed and her breathing soft. I¡¯d expected the (Inspect) to wake her, as I knew the feeling it left. It felt like your entire body was seen through. However, either she was too deeply asleep, faking it, or just didn¡¯t care. Regardless, it didn¡¯t matter. I moved forward¡ªraising my hand for silence at the protest of Tobi and my [Imperius Knights]. Laura was shackled, both her attributes were suppressed until a newly minted level one could kill her, and her mana was constantly being drained. I didn¡¯t stop until I was well within her personal space, instead like her, I sat cross-legged¡ªour knees barely touching. I studied her as I sat across from her, Laura Lance was nearly two hundred years old and grew up in a time my grandfather was still King. A time that directly experienced the after-effects of the death of my great-grandmother, Princess Carina. She chose to serve under my mother much later than most of her cohort, a decision that seemed strange knowing the Lance¡¯s loyalty to the Edryani. Perhaps it was due to that loyalty they hesitated under her leadership as both my uncles held rights to the throne. Perhaps she was unaware they¡¯d been heavily influenced by the Sin of Greed ¡ªno matter, that was in the past. The decision of what would happen to the [Gate Protector] and the [West Gate Army] was left to me. My mother did not take their failure well. In truth, both her and her men should be dead. My thoughts drifted to the meeting I held with my mother and her words then¡ªas they drifted¡­ I spoke words I knew would receive a reaction from Laura Lance. ¡°Have you ever killed a man?¡±
My mother¡¯s red-gold eyes stared at me intensely. There was a cold, indifferent look on her face that appeared the moment I mentioned the general. I let out an internal sigh and repeated my words. ¡°Spare Laura Lance. Reinstate her as the [West Gate General].¡± ¡°Spare her,¡± my mother sneered. ¡°After she failed to keep you safe?¡± She scoffed and returned her attention to the documents she overviewed. The summit was fast approaching and there were many things, she and I needed to oversee to ensure it went as planned. ¡°General Laura is not fully at fault for what occurred in the valley,¡± I argued. ¡°My actions, the things I did¡­ the Demigoddess of Illusions ¡ª Kubrat, they were all unexpected things that contributed, but in truth, my disappearance was no one¡¯s fault other than my own.¡± My mother stamped a document before moving onto the next. She remained quiet as she did so, only the sounds of pages flipping were heard in her study, that and the crackling of firewood. The moment she finished with one pile, she pushed them to the side and looked at me. She stood, walked around her desk and hugged me, which I promptly returned. The moment she pulled back, she gestured to the couch near a blazing fireplace. It was archaic, seeing as magi-humans possessed the magi-tech to ward a room and control its temperature, but to her, it reminded her of the campfire nights spent under the night sky. Many times, she slept in the wilderness of Edryan during her escape and quest to become strong enough to secure the Edryan crown¡ªto secure the medallion that represented her divine right to rule. ¡°Sit, and let me tell you what it means to be King. What it means to walk this path, it is one thing your tutors could never teach you as they do not hold the unique perspective we do. I did not give you a choice, but you must walk the Path of King, just as I walk the Path of Queen,¡± she began. The fire cast a red-orange light on her face, and her eyes of indifference soften. ¡°Before that¡­ tell me¡­ my favorite son, what do you think a good ruler should do, should be like¡ªtell me what your ideal leader is like.¡± ¡°What my ideal leader is like¡­,¡± I repeated to myself. The answer came to me immediately¡ªit was something I thought about constantly.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡° Strong. They have to be strong enough to represent themselves and the people they lead. Not just a physical strength, but a mental one. They have to be able to do the tough decision when no one else is capable of it.¡± The Queen nodded, smiling, and gestured for me to continue. ¡° Charismatic. A leader should know how to have fun and not be stiff. They are a representative of those they lead, and they should be able to make friends and allies easily. They need to speak clearly, dress the part, and if they can get a laugh or two out of you, then I think well of them. That isn¡¯t to say they can¡¯t be serious, but they must have charm.¡± Her eyes lit up at my words, and she smiled, nodding in agreement. ¡° Responsible. My ideal leader must have responsibility for themselves and those they govern. It is their job to ensure that those they lead are prosperous, can achieve their goals, and are hopeful for the future to come. When they fail, they must take responsibility just as much as they do when they succeed.¡± I paused here, there was more I could say, but I believed those three were enough for my mother to get an idea of what my ideal leader is like. ¡°Well spoken, well said,¡± she said, smiling¡ªher gaze locked into mine, her smile disappearing as she adopted a serious expression. ¡°A leader must possess all those qualities and more. YOU¡­ possess all those qualities and more. Now, let me ask you¡­ What Makes A Good Follower? ¡± The atmosphere of the room changed. The crackling fire dwindled just a degree and the light it radiated seemed to dim. My mother sat comfortably with her legs crossed, but that didn¡¯t diminish her presence. Perhaps it was the power of her law, as she began to exercise more of her might as a demigoddess, but the world seemed to hold its breath as she voiced her question. ¡°What makes a good follower¡­,¡± I repeated to myself. It was something I could honestly say I¡¯d never once thought about. Since my birth into the Edryan Queendom, I understood one day I would be king. I held an ideal of whom, what, and how I wished to be king. Those ideals I said earlier were based on that vision of myself¡ª but I never once asked myself what made a good follower. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know. ¡± My mother¡¯s smile returned. If this was a chess game, then she just placed me in check. ¡°Now, I will explain to you the Path of a Ruler. King, Queen, your title doesn¡¯t matter for we all walk this path. We each hold responsibilities that differ from one another. A King¡¯s job is to guide his people and ensure they are prosperous. They are to allocate resources, both men and goods, to the right areas and keep them prosperous. They are to play the hearts of men against one another for we all desire for more, sometimes that more is far above our station and reach. It is the King¡¯s job to both reward and punish , to remain impartial in their judgement. It is the follower''s job to enact their King¡¯s orders¡ªto protect them and ensure their word, their Honor, remains valid. That is the core of who we are and why the people trust us. I am beloved in Edryan for the protection I cast, and the people I freed. I am not the smartest, dumbest, nor am I the most responsible leader. I am strong, but my charisma pales in comparison to you. If there is one thing I truly excel at, it is allocating resources¡ªespecially during my time in freeing Edryan. That skill has dulled due to the peaceful time and the whispers of my minsters, and closet allies.¡± She paused her, and held a hand in the air. A wine glass filled to the brim appeared in her hand¡ªplaced by a shadow. She took a long drink and gestured to the table. Moments later half a dozen LSG snacks were placed. She hummed merrily as she selected a few of her favorites while leaving the rest for me. Once we finished, she continued. ¡°Laura Lance is not a good follower. This is not the first time she has failed in a task for me¡ª BUT, this time she failed one far too vital. She failed to protect you. She failed to enact my orders, instead she lusted after the trill of levels. Tell me Lawruthian¡­ has your leveling slowed?¡± I pursed my lips but nodded. When the Prime System first activated for me, I gained levels incredibly fast. It nearly seemed like any small task I did would provide a level. With those gains came the feeling of leveling up. If I could describe it, then it was ecstasy of the highest order¡­, in its purest form. It felt wonderful to level up and assign attribute points. It reminded me of the days I went to the gym with Brock and Celina¡­ when I felt my body growing stronger and healthier¡ªit was an incredible feeling. ¡°It will continue to do so. We [Seven Heroes] were only able to reach our heights through the slaughter of strong foes. Killing humans is the best way to retain all the experience from battle¡ªfor we use the experience of the same type. You will level much faster in the slaughter of men than any other being. Laura Lance was tasked to protect you, yet she chose the thrill of the hunt, to chase that feeling of leveling. She failed to protect you. ¡± My mother stood, time was wasting and we both held responsibilities to see too. I stood with her, I already understood what my mother was getting at. Both a leader and a follower held responsibilities and obligations they were beholden to. Laura Lance failed in her duties, a task she couldn¡¯t¡ª shouldn¡¯t ¡ªhave neglected. I still wanted to save her. ¡°Laura Lance has failed me and that was the last time. She Failed To Protect You. YET¡­ if you wish to give her and her men an opportunity to redeem themselves, then it is well within your right as the Crown Prince of Edryan. I, however, cannot. ¡± Laura Lance¡¯s magma red-orange eyes snapped open, their light blazing within the room and pushing away the white until only red-orange remained. There was no rage within them or any other emotion of the sort. Only a calm¡­ acceptance.
¡°Yes.¡± Her voice was raspy, like she hadn''t drunk water in days¡ªperhaps weeks. That did not diminish the strength it held. The body of a high leveler was increasingly¡­ not mortal¡­ not human. That didn¡¯t stop her from continuing. ¡°The first was when I was just sixteen years old. My father took me to the dungeons under Lancelot and made me slit the throat of a thief. I grew angry at him, the thief, not my father¡ªfor it was his lack of skill that brought him before me. It was his lack of strength which allowed the guards of my city to catch him. He was but a boy, no older than nineteen. I still remember his plea for mercy.¡± Laura didn¡¯t blink as she spoke, her eyes locked into mine as she talked. She began to describe the act and how it made her feel. I listened, not interrupting until she paused. ¡°I am here to free you, Laura Lance.¡± This time I received more than just the calm emotion Laura previously displayed. She smirked, a callous thing that showed exactly what she thought of that. ¡°Do you remember what I said to you after you killed the launderer?¡± I did¡­ but I stayed silent¡ªhesitant. I could not forget that day, not even if I wanted to. It was the first time I took a life in cold blood, not in the defense of myself or another. It was the first time I murdered. Laura spoke, sensing my hesitating. ¡° Judgement is impartial. It is NOT ¡ªthe crown¡¯s responsibility to sway its hands when judgement comes. I failed in my task Lawruthian¡ªthus¡­ I¡­ Must¡­ Be¡­ Judged. ¡± EPISODE 135: VISION OF THE FUTURE EPISODE 135: VISION OF THE FUTURE ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Silence echoed between us, neither Laura spoke, nor did I. My gaze never once left Laura¡¯s. I saw many things in her eyes, emotions that Laura allowed to show finally. There was regret at the forefront, its characteristics obvious to me as an emotion I was far too familiar with. Acceptance¡­ for Laura Lance already made peace with the idea of her death. She was a general who lived and fought on the battlefield, which was unsurprising. Over it all was calmness. Laura Lance was calm, a stark difference from the woman I originally met. The conversation I held with my mother still echoed through my head. The responsibilities of both leaders and followers were different. I understood the anger my mother felt and the punishment she dealt. However, my mother would be leaving within less than ten years. In this period of time, Edryan would be under her and the [Seven Heroes] protection. My worries were for afterward. They would be leaving with a significant upper portion of Edryan strength. I didn¡¯t doubt they would be the only ones. If Laura Lance possessed a [Touch of Rage]¡­ then¡­ who else in Edryan held hidden power? If my mother and her cohort could hide their status for tens of years¡­ then¡­ who else in Edryan lands? I stood, my eyes taking on an indifferent look. ¡° You do not get to decide when and how you are punished, Laura Lance. Stand, ¡± I commanded. Laura¡¯s body jerked upward. She appeared shocked as the short woman came to her feet. ¡°Do you still possess your Touch?¡± ¡°¡­yes.¡± ¡°Then release yourself from your shackles and follow me. Should you refuse, then all the [West Gate Army] will be punished with you¡ªthe ship will suffer the same fate as its captain. You will be punished appropriately in due time, but it is the crown¡¯s responsibility to deal that punishment not on your time¡­ but Mine. ¡± Laura Lance stared at me. This time, there was no emotion in her eyes as she studied me. Instead of continuing to gaze back, I turned and began to leave, never looking back. I gave Laura the option to choose. My mother wanted the entire [West Gate Army] executed, and I knew she was more than willing to follow through. There must be a satisfactory sacrifice to Goddess Madris. Heavy shackles clanked to the floor behind me, one after another. As I stepped through the gate, Laura Lance walked a step behind me. ¡° I will serve you until I die, or my Vitality runs out. I don¡¯t have much longer, just like Eliana is to fade shortly and arrive at the Promised Land¡ªso will I. ¡± I didn¡¯t respond. There were two prisoners I wanted to visit today. Laura Lance was just the first of them. At her words, my thoughts drifted to the woman who taught me much of what I knew about the Genesis Realm. It seems Eliana and her husband retired back to Drumia after the events of Starglow Valley. In the past few years, she began to look increasingly older. She long ago stopped leveling and thus, there were no points added to her Vitality, which resulted in her life-span no longer increasing. Her arrival in the Promised Land would be soon. I just hoped to see her one final time before then. We found ourselves descending once again into the depths of War Throne Dungeon¡ªnot to be confused with True Dungeons which create beasts and challenges to face. This one was purely man-made. The temperature was well within the eighties and seemed to increase as we descended deeper and deeper. Two new [Wardens] joined me. Thraag Volkensha was in a much different state than what Laura Lance once held. If their imprisonment was compared, then Laura received the executive suite while Thraag was thrown in the dungeons. We found him in a muddied hole that could barely be called a cell. The sides were concave, making it difficult to climb outward. He was waist deep in water and other fluids that found their way down his cell. He was a mage, the [Dimension Shaper], who was regarded as Edryan¡¯s foremost expert in spatial magic. His history was long, his age was similar to Laura¡¯s if not older. They saw Edryan in a far different light than I had. A far worse light than what I wanted those growing within this beautiful country to see now. They lived through the downfall of my grandfather and his rule. I truly didn¡¯t know how they viewed the world¡ª but I couldn¡¯t allow their vision to cloud the one I envisioned for Edryan. Thraag¡¯s eyes were closed, and they remained that way as the steps of my boots halted above him. ¡°(Inspect),¡± I activated.
SHACKLED: Thraag Volkensha ¨C Level 263: Dimension Shaper
The former leader of the Council of Elders and Starglow Valley appeared to be a shell of his former self. His hair was long, greying, and his frame appeared thinner. Although he and Laura Lance were imprisoned at the same time, the differences between them were like night and day. After my inspection, the silence between us continued. The only sound was small droplets falling from the ceiling. Unlike Laura Lance, Thraag was not beholden to the crown¡ªat least not in the same manner she was. I could not give the same speech to him and expect him to rise. I had to look for another angle. He wasn¡¯t necessary for the change in government I planned over Edryan, but he could expedite the plans I had for his valley and their specialties. I thought twice as my words began to form, (Political Mind) and (The King¡¯s Indifference) working at full force. ¡°Thraag Volkensha¡­ born in the year seven thousand thirty-seven to Laia Volkensha and J?ger Volkensha¡ªtwo well respected [Dimension Mages] with ambitions of revolutionizing the Edryan merchant sector. They were good at their craft¡ª¡° ¡°The best,¡± interrupted a voice from below. ¡°¡­and that skill led them to several deals that allowed them to begin buying and hiring the services of other [Spatial Mages]. Shortly after their success, they began a school in the famous Starglow Valley, where they began to scourer Edryan for those who possessed affinities for space. In the valley, they would do as the Great Families did, locking these mages into life-long contracts but elevating them to become great at what they did.¡± ¡°They took orphans¡­ commoners¡­ those who received no chance to ever rise past their station and made them more, ¡± the voice said. ¡°As the years continued, they gained popularity and other well off [Dimension Mages] began to take notice of their increased wealth, clientele, and capable students. They approached the founders of Starglow Valley with a proposition¡ªto unite themselves completely under one banner and form a monopoly of the space attribute in Edryan¡ªsimilar to their counterparts in other countries. The Volkensha were ecstatic and the Council of Elders was formed¡ªits first leader by a majority vote¡­ J?ger Volkensha.¡± I paused here, the eyes of Thraag Volkensha¡¯s open and gazing upward at me. ¡°There is more to that story, but I¡¯m certain you know the origin of Starglow Valley far better than I.¡± Thraag kept his silence, so I continued. It was time to offer my proposition. Right as I began to speak, Thraag finally broke the silence. ¡°You are a foolish boy, Lawruthian Edryani,¡± Thraag Volkensha began, opening his mouth to continue. Much like Laura, his arms were covered in shackles that prevented his mana from recovering. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. ¡°No, Thraag,¡± I cut him off. ¡°I am not.¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Marching to my valley was not foolish? Expecting us to bow with no benefits, compensation, or any of the like¡­ Is Not Foolish? ¡± ¡°No, Thraag, it is not. Not when I represent our Goddess.¡± Thraag scoffed. ¡°You can barely represent yourself, let alone the Goddess Madris. You enter my valley and expect subservience, instead you met steel and magic.¡± ¡°Yes, but what you did was worse. What you did was attempt to challenge the might of the Goddess¡ªhad I truly been hurt¡­ had I truly died¡­ then ask yourself¡­ Would Starglow Valley Still Exist? ¡± We stared at one another, two different people from two different times. What I wanted was a Golden Age¡ªone that would propel Edryan to the forefront of capability in all fields. Whether it was magic, magi-tech, classes, knowledge¡ªI wanted those outside of Edryan to see us as the leader and not Elysium. I continued, not giving Thraag the chance to speak. ¡°No it would not. Even now, its existence hangs on a thread. Should I say a single word, the Church of Madris would move. Its templars and paladins would cast the magi-humans of Starglow Valley as heretics and burn them at the stake. Was that the future you envisioned of the work your parents put their souls into?¡± If you were to rank the forces of Edryan from weakest to strongest¡­ then the Church of Madris was at the forefront¡­ perhaps even more-so than those of the crown. There was a Church of Madris in every city, village, town, and small hole in the ground. If we were to be technical about it¡­ I commanded the church. Marna Gamal was beholden to me. Should I call for the church to rise in arms¡­ they would do so without hesitation. ¡°No Thraag¡­ I am not foolish. I am much worse ¡ªas you are shackled down below¡­ I shackle myself from fear of what I could cause. Every eye in Edryan is watching me in some format. Should I make a mistake, the consequences would be magnified by ten, twenty¡ªa hundred-fold.¡± My voice rose with each word, and a golden corona spread around my body. I could feel Her¡­ watching¡­ approving of my words and actions. It was¡­ nice. I¡¯d never once received this feeling from our connection. ¡° Do you see how the food I like, the goods I sell, and the things I do are disseminated, then copied by the Edryans. Even in your own valley¡ªare my items not everywhere? ¡± The sporadic drops of water that fell from the ceiling halted. The very air seemed to freeze around us. My eyes radiated the passion I felt and glowed red and gold from my might. ¡° Stand up Thraag, ¡± I commanded¡ªpulling the man to his feet through Intent. ¡°You are a [Grand Magi] not a beast. Listen carefully¡ªfor I will lay two paths before you.¡± Thraag was pulled to his feet, his eyes widening as his body obeyed without his input. He looked around, startled, before he looked back at me. Once I was certain I held his attention, I spoke. ¡°Starglow Valley has fallen into my hands, and thus I am able to dictate its future. One is prosperous, in which the inhabitants of the valley listen to me and follow my orders. The other is if they put up resistance¡ªsmall things like delays on crafting items, products, etc¡­ will be punished¡ª harshly. ¡± It was nearly imperceptibly, but Thraag held a reaction to my opening statement. Good, that meant he was not adamant, and he was malleable to my words. ¡°I envision a future where Edryan has access to spatially expanded railroad cars, teleportation stations for the privilege in every major city, greater mining capabilities, and more. This can be done with the inhabitants of Starglow Valley as the leader of this change. The [Spatial Mages] of the valley can revolutionize Edryan should they prove to be malleable and open to my words¡­¡± My hands remained behind my back as I stared down at Thraag and he up at me. With my words came a vision of that future, a magical society that look similar to the Earth I grew up on. It was beautiful. ¡°¡­Or, should they prove¡­ resistant. Then I Will Break Them¡ªThey Will Not Be Enslaved, But¡­ Executions¡­ Will¡­. Be¡­ Rampant. The knowledge of the valley, gathered for centuries¡ªstripped and disseminated to those who would Follow And Obey. ¡± My aura only grew and the presence of the Goddess seemed to inhabit the space of it. Behind me, the [Imperius Knights] and [Wardens] fell to their knees in worship. My actions greatly pleased Goddess Madris¡ªthat was clear as the differences between day and night. ¡°What will it be, Thraag Volkensha?¡±
¡°It was our ancestors who discovered fire¡ªfor it is the origin of man. Let us remember them and the sacrifices they made to allow us to thrive today. Offer incense and gifts through the church, for even in the Promised Land¡­ they will be received.¡± Madria smiled as a young girl ran up with her portly father. She looked at him with big watery eyes. ¡°I want to offer incense to great-grandpa.¡± Behind them was a smartly dressed young man who appearance was similar to the portly man. It was clear the trio were a father with his child. Madria accepted the coin, the man offered her, and she bent over to hand the little girl the incense they purchased. ¡°When you pray, think of him. State his name clearly for the [Messengers] are listening. They will relay the words you¡¯ve stated and ensure the offering you¡¯ve sent will be obtained by your great-grandpa.¡± The little girl listened seriously and nodded to Madria¡¯s words. Silently, she began to pray as the lit incense spread its smoke throughout the air. When she finished, she looked up at Madria with a beaming smile. Madria looked to the air and watched as the incense dispersed in a certain direction. It seemed to be gathering as it disappeared into the air. ¡°Oh, it appears that a [Messenger] has heard and accepted your prayer,¡± Madria exclaimed in delight. The young girl squealed in delight and her father lifted her to kiss her cheek. The family thanked Madria once again before they left, but not without the father giving Madria more coin. The sign she saw with the incense indicated a [Messenger] was present. This was no superstition or irrational belief. The [Messengers of Madris] were responsible for answering such minor prayers, guiding the souls of the dead, and more. Madria waved the family goodbye and continued her journey around the War Throne Palace and its multitude of halls. Today was the day of Ancestral Remembrance, it was the second more important date to the [Priest of Madris]. Today they honored the magi who lived before them and paved a way for their families to live, to thrive. It was Madria¡¯s duty as a [Priest of Madris] to visit the multiple halls of the palace and collect offers for the church. A task she enjoyed and volunteered for. It was something that was part of her normal and since their return from the Hall of Attributes, she¡¯d barely had time to do the things she enjoyed¡ªtasks such as selling incense, guiding those in prayer, and more were all things she enjoyed. They were simple, but they truly brought her pleasure. It was not just from the act of worshiping Goddess Madris, but the smile the young girl showed and those of the family at the acceptance of their prayer. ¡°Oh, it is a wonderful thing to help people,¡± Madria said. ¡°To bring prosperity to them and the Goddess.¡± She hummed merrily to herself, and she moved through the hall. Several times she stopped and helped people offer worship to their ancestors. With each successful offer, Madria¡¯s confidence grew until she was rewarded for that help.
Goddess Madris has bestowed five levels upon you. Please assign them to Imperius Saintess or Gamal Life Weaver.
Madria felt the rush of leveling and paused her steps. It felt incredible and served as a positive reinforcement for her actions. Just as she was about to assign her attributes, voices she hadn¡¯t heard in months spoke to her. ¡°Madria! It''s so good to see you!¡± EPISODE 136: OLD POWER EPISODE 136: OLD POWER ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Madria turned at the call of her name. The voice sounded familiar, but it was one that she hadn¡¯t heard in a while. Yet, her eyes lit up as she spotted Karla, Simra, and the other two commoner students of Class One. They were led by a short, portly man who was clearly a butler of the palace. He stepped to the side and allowed them to converge. ¡°Karla, Simra, it is wonderful to see you¡­ these two are¡­,¡± Madria hesitated. She hadn¡¯t much interacted with the two men, and her mind didn¡¯t immediately recall their names. ¡°This is-,¡° Karla began introductions. ¡°I¡¯m Zie Breaker ¡ª Lord of Combustion, a member of Class One like you,¡± the youth said as he stepped forward, cutting Karla off in the process. He reached a hand forward and Madria hesitantly shook his, an awkward smile on her face. ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you. We haven¡¯t had the opportunity to interact much, but allow me to introduce myself. I am Madria Judd Gamal¡ªdon¡¯t hesitate to say hello when we return to Imperius Academy,¡± she responded politely. Madria stepped back and looked toward the second student¡ªshe extended a polite nod in his direction. ¡°Luke Walker, it is a pleasure to meet a [Life-Weaver].¡± Madria¡¯s eyes grew startled, her posture turned defensive. ¡°You know I¡¯m a [Life-Weaver]?¡± Madria¡¯s second class was only known to a select few. In fact, it was known to less than ten people, and outside Lawruthian, all of them were of the Gamal House. It should be impossible for Luke Walker to know about her second class. ¡°Ah,¡± he responded sheepishly, scratching the back of his head. ¡°I¡¯d only assumed, there is potent life-attributed mana that surrounds you. I¡¯d read that when those of an affinity reach a certain threshold, that type of mana surrounds them¡ªand you being a scion of the Gamal House¡­,¡± his words trailed off. Madria relaxed¡ªLuke¡¯s explanation made sense. Ever since she raised her affinity to the first limit and fully comprehended the Life Affinity, the mana seemed to follow her around like a lost puppy. It seeped itself all throughout her aura, boosting her passive [Priest of Madris] skill and invigorating those around her. It wasn¡¯t so strange that Luke would be able to put those inferences together. [Life-Weaver] was a well-known specialty of the Gamals. ¡°It is no wonder you¡¯re able to hold your own in Class One¡ªto notice that and put it all together only after our short meeting is brilliant,¡± Madria stated. ¡°Have you joined any House or are you working for His Highness?¡± Her House was always open to recruiting new talent both for themselves and the Church of Madris. ¡°Haha, I¡¯ll be working for His Highness. I believe I¡¯ll be attending Imperius College after graduating from the academy.¡± ¡°A smart choice, the students who attend and graduate are even more valued in Edryan than just those of the Academy,¡± Madria responded. She turned her attention back to the girls, a smile on her face as they pulled forward and hugged her. Once they separated, Madria began to question them. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the students of the academy would be in attendance. Will you be staying for all events?¡± Karla¡¯s eyes brightened, and she immediately began to answer for the group. ¡°I¡¯m here to write about the events occurring during the Imperius Grand Summit. It¡¯s a shame we missed the opener. I heard it was absolutely fantastic. Thank the Goddess we¡¯ll be here for the rest of the events. Simra and the boys are here to fight¡­¡± Karla began. At the mention of her name, Simra looked towards them, but her eyes quickly drifted away, distracted by the many parties going to and fro. Her eyes watched the people, but it seemed¡­ automatic ¡ªlike she was only acting instinctively while her mind remained elsewhere. ¡°¡­in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. They are representatives from Imperius Academy under level fifty. Is there any information you can tell us about the event? His Highness didn¡¯t really expand upon it and¡­,¡± Karla¡¯s voice trailed off as Madria was already shaking her head. ¡°I do know more of the events that are to take place during the summit, but it is not my place to say. I can tell you the Challenger¡¯s Ring will be dangerous. Blades have no eyes, and on this stage¡­ many may choose to die rather than surrender. There are too many big players in attendance. Every Great House is here and the Goddess Herself watches. If you want to make a name for yourself, then this is the opportunity.¡± Madria¡¯s closing words seemed to draw the attention of Zie and Simra. Both perked up at the mention of making a name. ¡°Every Great House is in attendance,¡± Zie questioned, his eyes burned bright with interest. ¡°You can make a name for yourself,¡± Simra asked at the same time, her blue eyes startlingly cleared at the words of Madria. Madria was shaken as both magi-humans loomed upon her, but she chuckled and answered both of their questions at once. ¡°Yes and yes.¡± ¡°There is no greater opportunity to establish yourself than now. Every Great House of Edryan is here, and hundreds of minor ones as well. Should you fancy finding a sponsor for your Imperius Academy fees¡­ then now is the time¡ªor should you wish to spread your name so that every corner of Edryan will know of you¡­ then the Challenger¡¯s Ring will achieve that feat¡ªso long as you possess the strength to stand out and survive.¡±
Tendra Lorde nodded in approval at the number of houses in attendance for their second meeting. His Lorde family, alongside the Adel, Ursisus, and Jarrah, managed to pull twelve other families outside themselves to the second meeting. The first occurred yesterday, quickly organized by him but ended shortly as the Dioni and several others weren¡¯t able to attend. Instead, they¡¯d rescheduled for the morning of the Ancestral Remembrance right before the auction. It was fortunate that all members of the Old Powers were in attendance, and a small portion of the neutral faction was in attendance. ¡°Prince Tendra, we secured the hall. There should be no man under the Edryani present,¡± one of his stewards said. ¡°Good, let¡¯s wait a few more minutes for everyone to get comfortable before we begin. Begin to pass out the documents that we¡¯ve uncovered on this new system of governance.¡±Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. ¡°At once!¡± Sixteen families were in attendance. Dioni, Lorde, Khan, Ursisus, Jarrah, Adel, Fuschia, Drrow, Cahoon, Yelwho, Usaap, Ohhao, Ode, Al¡¯Lan, Liaon, Koi¡ªeach held a might and reputation that lasted for centuries, most were longer. An array of different magi were present. Some were warrior clans who kept a strict martial tradition, others were craftsmen who branched out in multiple trades. Regardless, each held concern in their hearts for the words their [Chosen of Madris] spoke yesterday. Each was led by Lord and Ladies, heads of their respective House. Small discussions immediately erupted the moment the documents concerning their discussion began to spread. Tendra, alongside a few other representatives from the Old Powers, stood on a raised platform, ensuring all present could see them. The meeting hall was relatively small and could not stand to the magnificence of the [Chosen] venue, but it was far enough from the center of the War Throne Palace¡ªthe seat of power of the Edryani. ¡°Good morning,¡± Tendra called, his voice projected by a magi-tech item in his hand. He waited several seconds for the hushed discussions to die down. Once he ascertained he held the attention of most present, Tendra began to speak. ¡°It is an honor for so many Great Houses to attend this humble meeting. Today we are here to discuss the words of our [Chosen of Madris]¡ªspecifically those regarding changing our government into a Constitutional Monarchy. Those of you who¡¯ve read the documents spread to each family can see that this government is called a Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. It is thanks to the Adel and Ursisus Houses that we were able to uncover this information and allow us to gain a measure of control and understanding of what is to come.¡± Tendra paused his opening speech. He was no [Chosen of Madris], no Lawruthian whose tongue had a way with words. Instead, Tendra was much more blunt and direct. Those who arrived all held a general understanding of why they were there. ¡°Many of you have already taken a look at the documents before you. Thus, you should understand the basis of this system and how it cannot come to pass without a majority vote. This Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy has both benefits and detractors, but do not allow them to cloud your eyes to the trap within.¡± ¡°Trap? The information on creating a Legacy Bloodline is a trap? The ability to establish our own kingdoms is a trap? Hmph, I hope you have a convincing argument,¡± Lord Ode called. The heavyset man¡¯s beady eyes scanned over the document with a clear interest in certain topics. The head of the Ode was a shrewd businessman who kept his family as one of the richest outside the Great Six Houses. ¡°Clearly you haven¡¯t lost your touch of greed Agin Ode, Her Majesty shouldn¡¯t have just stopped at your father when the whole bloodline is infected. Did your eyes miss the dissolution of our hereditary status,¡± Lady Koi stated. The skinny woman¡¯s monolid eyes narrowed at the larger man. A hint of disdain in her voice. ¡°Hmph, that is a small price to pay for the ability to establish one¡¯s own kingdom. So long as we stay subservient to the Goddess, then this new Edryan will support us in its establishment,¡± a Lord called out. ¡°Do not forget, there will be an annual tithe sent to Edryan for its assistance in this establishment¡ªwith a minimum of a thousand years of payment. Depending on the level of support needed to establish this new kingdom, it could be paying for several millennia¡ªand the tithe is just the smallest amount. This price can easily increase the more monetary help is provided,¡± Lord Usaap called. He shifted his glasses along his long nose as he continued to scan through the documents. ¡°That is a small price to pay for eternity¡ªor do you hold no plans to breach level three hundred as the Edryani and their dogs have¡ªI didn¡¯t know the Koi joined those ranks,¡± Lord Ode responded to both parties. Lady Koi stood in anger, but before she could get a rebuttal out, a powerful voice spoke. Their aura swept over the room and interposed itself between the two parties. ¡°It is best we allow Tendra to finish before we establish conclusions. My family did not pay a small price to secure this information,¡± the cold voice of Lady Adel echoed across the audience. ¡°Nor did mine,¡± said Lady Ursisus. Lady Koi shot Lord Ode a look of disdain before retaking her seat. Tendra pursed his lips internally. He should have planned better than to put old enemies in the same room with one another. He¡¯d never understand how two magi families whose territories were on the opposite sides of the country could be at odds. Then again, he¡¯d still barely understood the magi after living with them for nearly two decades. Did they really believe their [Chosen of Madris] could conquer the world? He scoffed at the thought. ¡°Thank you, Lady Adel and Ursisus. I am glad you brought to attention what I deem is the biggest trap displayed for all nobility gathered. To even attempt to establish your own kingdom on our Elrunian Continent, you must first give up the territorial rights your family has long since held in Edryan. There is a maximum amount of support the Edryani are willing to give before they pause in any help to accomplish this task. Unless you have a hundred percent guarantee in your conquest, then truly breaking away from Edryan is almost an impossible dream,¡± Tendra said. He paused to allow his words to settle in before continuing. ¡°Keep in mind you must quell whatever inhabitants are already living on the territory,¡± Lady Adel added during Tendra¡¯s pause. ¡°Hmph, it is easy for a Lorde to refute these claims. Your family has long since established itself.¡± Tendra wasn¡¯t sure what Lord said it, but that didn¡¯t dissuade him from continuing, in fact, it only spurred him on. ¡°The Lorde are beholden to the Edryani due to the status of our God. We know firsthand the difficulty of establishing a kingdom and keeping it afloat.¡± ¡°Regardless of the trouble that comes with this Tier Nine Citizen rank, the benefits are still proving far more valuable. This change will shift everything in Edryan, and even should we fail in establishing our own kingdoms, the Forever Bound Clause will save our bloodline,¡± Lord Coal stated. The head of the largest blacksmith family in Edryan sat with his arms folded, unconvinced by any of the words so far. He was a member of the neutral factions during the rising of the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. ¡°The Forever Bound Clause ensures so long as a drop of your bloodline exists within Edryan, then the Goddess will confirm their safety. It even guarantees that they would not fall beneath the Tier Five Citizen rank¡ªensuring that they remain with status and not fade into the annuals of history.¡± Tendra looked to Kabal, who smiled and stepped forward. She hadn¡¯t made it to the meeting yesterday. It was fortunate during the early hours of the morning she managed to receive the documents ahead of time to play her part. ¡°There have been several benefits mentioned, but ensure that you do not forget the detractors. First, those of you in charge of these lands for generations will immediately lose certain rights and privileges. Should this change pass, each of you shall go from the Lords and Ladies you are, with heretical rights to your land¡ªto [Regional Overseer], a position voted for by those underneath you every ten years. Second, there is a limit in the size of forces these [Overseer] are allowed to have. That limit isn¡¯t broken until the rank of Tier Nine is reached¡ªto add on to that, each [Regional Overseer] must provide a certain amount of sufficient tiered magi to join this new¡­ National Army. Third, the one in charge of this national army is the monarch¡ªdo not let the clause that this will only be during wartime fool you. Edryan is on the cusp of a war to unify the continent. It is unknown the length of time this will take. Fourth, a certain level of information and monetary value must be poured into this new Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. The Edryani are asking for a large portion of Edri to begin the construction of several new facilities that will become the capital of the country and several military bases. They will also fund the establishment of numerous rail systems throughout the country¡ªconnecting each of your cities to one another in a greater capacity. Fifth¡­¡± Tendra smiled as Kabal continued to list off distractions. For every positive that seemed to come with this new change, Kabal would list off various negatives. The atmosphere in the room began to shift as the heads of their respective families took on pondering expressions. This was what Tendra wanted to see. Today was to be an informative meeting. Its purpose was to muddy the waters and help set the foundation to steadily convert more families toward a negative opinion of the new proposed system. During the next four days, the real work began. Private meetings, deals and more would be taking place to ensure a majority voted against this new system. Once Kabal finished, Tendra gave the families present a closing statement. ¡°Do not let the allure of power deceive you. There is a price for everything, and what is proposed will cost each of you heavily should it succeed. Perhaps you are confident should this change pass that you will remain in power, but what of your descendants and their children? Should you pass on, can you guarantee that they will still hold on to the lands that your families have held for generations? Can you guarantee that you will become a Tier Nine Citizen with all the obstacles ahead?¡± Tendra¡¯s dark eyes gazed around, doing his best to meet the eyes of all the leaders within the room. He stood tall and radiated confidence. Although he was young, by far the youngest leader within the room outside of Kabal, he did his best to build a reputation within the noble circle of Edryan. Today¡¯s meeting was not for the Old Powers, but for those neutral ones, he wasn¡¯t certain in which direction they would vote. He was confident that the Old Powers would continue their resistance. ¡°Do not be fooled by the glorified words of the [Chosen of Madris] look at what you have now and know that even with his divine right¡­ he cannot take it away from you. To vote for this new system will eventually give him that right. Perhaps not now, perhaps not even this millennium, but can you confirm within the next thousands of years should the magi conquer the realm that your family name will still exist? Will still thrive,¡± Tendra said. He left the Great Houses with those brooding words. EPISODE 137: REMEMBRANCE & AUCTION 1 EPISODE 137: REMEMBRANCE & AUCTION 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. The sky above was dark with heavy clouds that threatened to burst at any moment. The chill of the Final Ending was approaching as the season of Color Fading well and truly entered its middle point. The temperature change didn¡¯t bother the magi-humans. Instead, they dressed appropriately for the colder weather. Hundreds, thousands, moved through the palace grounds. Some connected with [Priestess of Madris] to offer incense and worship to their ancestors, and others listened to speeches given in remembrance of key rulers of the Edryan State. King Darius ¡ª The Legend, Princess Carina ¡ª Carnage One, King Lord Deveni Kangius Edryani, King Ty Impex Roland Edryani, and much, much more were discussed in great relish by the [Scholars] and [Historians] in charge of keeping such records. Food, dance, and even mock battles took place as scenes of the past were enacted. Yet, as the time reached noon, a change overcame many of the participants. Those of status and whose families were long since established in Edryan began to remove themselves one by one from the various halls scattered on the palace grounds. The population browsing through the grounds dimmed, but it was not significant enough to be extremely noticeable. Only those who wished to catch the attention of a Great House or any of the stronger middling houses noticed this departure. The multitude of hair colors that signified a member of this house or that began to vanish. No matter, as they began to disappear all in one direction. Each entered a circular hall that was slightly removed from the main halls where the Ancestral Remembrance was taking place. Once they arrived at the doors, they would present a letter of invitation to the high-level guards at the hall¡¯s entrance. A few of the more minor nobles attempted to weasel their way in, only to be strong-armed back. To enter this hall¡­ was by invitation only. Those who entered were greeted by exquisitely beautiful men and women, who led them to their assigned rooms. From there, these men and women would be at the beck and call of the room''s inhabitants, ensuring that their needs were met. An auction was taking place, one that excited every single Great House of Edryan to no end. The value of goods here would have friends turning to enemies, competitors turned into the fiercest of opponents, and these goods could very well change the power dynamic within the self-proclaimed Great Edryan. Today was the Ancestral Remembrance ceremony, but it was also the Edryani Auction where the famed Edryani Honey and other variants would be sold. The famed honey, alongside items submitted by other parties, would be displayed one by one¡ªthe value only increasing as time passed. Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¡ª Chosen of Madris, Forefather of Edryan Innovation, and much, much more stood at the very height of the building, watching. The only rooms beneath him were those occupied by the Great Houses. Beneath them were those middling houses whose history did not extend as far as the prior. Yet, even still, they too wished to participate in the auction at the slim chance of purchasing an item that would help elevate their family¡¯s status. Power was in the air, enough that the mana of the world acted erratically. Burst of lightning crackled through the sky and the atmospheres pressure seemed heavy in the direct area. The power of Edryan was gathered in one room¡ªshould anything happen to the people inside, then a significant portion of the countries rulers would vanish. Fortunately, the domains of three powerful women spread throughout the venue, ensuring that those who may hold any ideas discard them immediately. Outside of them, four other powerful auras were present as the Prestige [Heroes] made themselves known. Them, alongside a host of strong guards who patrol the outside, ensured that there would be no trouble present. If all the aforementioned wasn¡¯t enough, then the powerful aura the [Chosen of Madris] spread himself verified that even the eyes of the Goddess were present, although who knew which of Her Three Faces were watching. ¡°Y-y-your Highness Lawruthian,¡± Bucca said, strained from the intense aura¡¯s present. ¡°Perhaps we can lessen the¡­,¡± she paused, choosing her words carefully. ¡°¡­aura of those present. It will affect the guest of the auction.¡± ¡°Goddess knows, it¡¯s already affecting me,¡± Bucca whispered. Immediately, the overbearing aura the [Chosen of Madris] radiated lessoned by a significant degree, and, following his example, many decided to withdraw their auras until it was only in a small circle encompassing their rooms. ¡°Thank you,¡± Bucca said, rolling her eyes at the mirth in Lawruthian¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Who do you think I am? Of course, all items are present and accounted for. We can begin the auction at any point unless you prefer to give one of your¡­ impressive speeches beforehand,¡± Bucca finished sarcastically. ? Lawruthian chuckled at the sarcasm of his [Vice-President of LSG], but the heavy bags covered by half-assed make-up showed the work and effort she put in to ensure the success of this auction. ¡°The show is yours Bucca. After this auction, I wish to speak with you privately.¡± Bucca gave an unenthusiastic salute before excusing herself. The Edryani Auction was something she¡¯d directly set up and supervised, as she did with all monetary goods Lawruthian sold. Just as she was closing the door, leaving Lawruthian to himself, he called her. ¡°Wait,¡± he said, moving toward the sky-elf. ¡°Here, our resident [The Alchemist] came up with this tincture a while back.¡± Bucca took the small vial and examined it, both using the skill and her regular senses. The vial was almost the length of her middle finger, and a dark liquid was within. ¡°Espresso¡­ Shot,¡± she said slowly, examining the item. Her eyes widened at the effects. ¡°You¡¯ve been holding out good stuff on me Lawruthian¡­ do you know how much I could sell this for?¡± Immediately she downed the contents of the vial and the dark, heavy bags under her eyes faded until a bright, nearly jumping sky-elf stood before him. ¡°Better?¡± ¡°Much, I knew that bastard Prirro Nepos held out on me.¡± ¡°He¡¯s unable to make much as it¡¯s extremely complicated to extract the necessary caffeine and energize it with mana in that manner, but he¡¯s working on a solution¡ªdon¡¯t blame him too much,¡± Lawruthian said, smiling. ¡°The floor is yours Bucca, but be careful.¡± Bucca¡¯s face took on a serious expression. ¡°I will. Give me ten¡ªno, five minutes, and we¡¯ll begin.¡± ¡°Take as much time as you need. Those who know what they are here for will wait.¡± Bucca nodded and slowly she left¡ªthis time her shoulders were held high and a pep was in her step. Now, the [Chosen of Madris] was truly alone as he gazed down on the stage. The hall was arranged into a half circle with a center stage in which the speaker of the auction would be stationed. The lights pointing to the stage were dim, as many of the lights within the hall were. Lawruthian took his seat, his fingers calmly tapping the armrest of his chair. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Ancestral Remembrance, to remember and honors one''s ancestors. There were several who helped shaped Lawruthian¡¯s impression of Edryan and what a leader of this great state was supposed to be. As Lawruthian watched the auction proceedings he thought of these great figures and offered them thanks and worship.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. The lights of the hall brightened ever so slowly and the chatter that was taking place began to decrease. The inhabitants of the venue excited about the actions within the hall knew this could only mean one thing. The auction was beginning. King Darius ¡ª The Legend, he was killed in the year 3456 at the hands of Ogun, but not until he slayed the God''s son in battle. It was proclaimed they fought against one another for days as the earth and sea churned and the armies of magi and sea giants clashed. ¡°Welcome Ladies, Lords, all of sufficient renown to appear at the great Edryani Auction. You may address me as Bucca Skywalker¡ªsome of you have met me in person and know me to be the Vice-President of Law¡¯s Sweet Golems, know that today, I will be the representative of your host, His Highness Lawruthian Edryani ¡ª Chosen of Madris.¡± The Battle of Oceans Depths was a tale Lawruthian relished in during his youth. For it told a tale of heroism like no other. King Darius, standing at two meters tall, faced against the sea giant Oogoon, who stood at twelve meters. Together, they fought as each ascended into demigod-hood. The start of the conflict wasn¡¯t clear, long-lost to the sands of time, but it was well known the Musa Clan called for aid from the Edryani. This was during a time the Edryani didn¡¯t fully rule the vast territory of Edryan. A time when different groups of magi-humans formed city-states and governed themselves. That governance and mentality was part of the reason Edryan was in its current form. ¡°Our first item for today¡¯s auction is a small troop of aquatic type golems,¡± Bucca moved to the side as a troop of fifty golems marched forward. They were aquiline-blue with armor ridges descending downward like waves that served as patterns in their construction. Each golem held what appeared to be a spear gun as one arm and a trident in the other. ¡°These are exquisitely crafted golems by House Carter, using the (Carter Infusion) to give each life. It is well known their proprietary infusion spell allows the golems to gain greater intelligence than what is usually seen throughout Edryan lands. These golems can do multiple tasks¡ªfrom defense, securing rare and precious sea materials to slaying aquatic beast, and more. They can form several formations and together can use synergistic skills. The starting price of these golems all together will be one large platinum coin.¡± Lawruthian watch closely. ¡°It seems the Carters won the honor to starting us off. One large platinum¡­ hmm¡­ just a bit under a hundred and fifty grand back on earth. Let¡¯s see how much we can drain from these fat sheep.¡± Immediately after Bucca stopped talking, the bids began. ¡°Thank you, King Darius¡­ may your Promised Land be everlasting. May you find a new journey¡­ a new start.¡± Lawruthian thank King Darius for teaching him what it meant to be strong. For how could one battle for days, slay their opponent and achieve demigod-hood, not be strong? King Darius held various ideals and principles that Lawruthian followed today. Like him, they both shared a spirit of adventure. ¡°Sold for four large platinums to room one hundred twenty-nine. Our next item is the core of a peak platinum ranked beast¡ªslain before it could begin its transformation into a calamity. Many of you may wonder the nature of this core, know that it belongs to the rarest of them all, Life!¡± Immediately, the people in the room began to shift. A beast that specialized in the life affinity was exceedingly rare as most possessed more¡­ destructive elements. ¡°This core belongs to a [Slehp Basilisk ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]. The starting price of this will be one large platinum.¡± The crown did not showcase anything of little value within its auction. Everything that would be displayed would have similar starting prices. This time the calls were much more urgent for the core of the basilisk. A creature of its might could easily take out a town of ten thousand solely based on its strength alone. ¡°One large platinum, two small.¡± ¡°Two large platinum.¡± ¡°Two large platinum, one small.¡± ¡°Six large platinum.¡± ¡°Seven large¡­¡± Princess Carina ¡ª Carnage One, was by far the most important historical figure Lawruthian studied during his childhood. Even without the close connection of her being his great-grandmother, the [Chosen] would have sought more knowledge about her. She was the closes demigod Edryan held in recent history. Of course, today that was no longer the case, as not one but three figures rose to such status. ¡°Sold for ten large platinums to room two hundred four.¡± The item was quickly taken away and an exchange between its new owner and the auction personal would happen shortly. Bucca continued passionately. She seemed to get more fired up as each item was sold, and her aura was visibly becoming stronger. The reason Lawruthian took such a strong interest in his great-grandmother was for her class, title, and mindset in a time when such ways of thinking were rare. In the seven thousand years of history Edryan held, very few rulers truly attempted to help [Commoners] rise out of their status and their namesake. These men and women, who constitute the vast majority of the population, only gained two class attribute points per level¡ªonly the greater six attributes kept them afloat in the world. Their bloodlines were thin and at most these people would gain ten attribute points in total per level up. In the eyes of most nobles, they were only useful for menial tasks and no more. Thus, the [Worker] class was born. ¡°Now,¡± Bucca paused for emphasis and to build anticipation. ¡°¡­we will auction just five bottles of[Edryani Honey]. Please note that different amounts will be sold throughout the auction AND every house is only allowed a single winning bid. Should you bid now and win the five bottles, no other bid will be accepted from your room. The starting price for these bottles is one large platinum.¡± ¡°Twelve large platinum,¡± a voice called, barely allowing Bucca to finish. It came from one of the lower rooms and showed that no great house offered a bid. The price was astronomical, and immediately exceeded any of the previous bids, yet another voice spoke just as quickly. ¡°Fourteen large platinum, two small.¡± ¡°Fifteen large platinum, one small.¡± Competition was fierce and unlike the goods submitted by various houses to be sold on this grand stage, all proceeds would go to the prince himself. The very prince who ignored this minor bid to focus on giving thanks to his ancestors. The reason behind this competition was the bottlenecks people faced. The higher one level was, the harder and harder it became to progress farther. A bottle of this famed honey was able to create a realistic illusion related to their class and help them proceed to the next level. To some this bottleneck would be broken afterwards and they would excel far until the next one. To others it would take multiple bottoms to progress¡ªno matter, so long as they secured attribute points that feeling of ecstasy the long missed would be returned. Their Vitality would extend and give them a few more months, if not years of living. ¡°Seventeen large platinum.¡± The crowd grew silent at this call and Bucca took this as her cue. The item she just sold could fund a barony for a year. Her eyes flashed the color of coins, and she struggled not to rub her hands together deviously. During her enslavement under the Oni, it was Bucca who was responsible for managing some of their finances. Once she was gifted to Lawruthian and became the Vice President of LSG, the legendary class offered skills that accelerated her to an entirely new stage. When Princess Carina looked at the [Commoners], what she saw was an untapped market waiting to be explored. Did these people receive the worst classes because they were not as smart as a noble? Was it their lack of ability in a sole class type that held them from breaking the shackles of the [Commoner] status? No. Attributes did enhance your mental capabilities but as Lawruthian learned and continued to learn¡­ they only enhanced what was already there. Given the chance, commoners children could achieve some of the same results as noble children, if not better. They only lacked the opportunity and ability to gain the knowledge of hirer tiered classes. Princess Carina dedicated herself to improving the life of the lowest rung of people in Edryan¡­ and for that, she was beloved all the way until she reached demigod-hood. At least, that was what Lawruthian believed. ¡°What an exciting deal that just occurred. Our next item is one that its next possessor must be cautioned on. For it is a vehicle only in its theoretical phase¡ªlet me present to you the Imp Aero Generation Zero.¡± Intrigued whispers sounded through the hall as a small craft was displayed. It held four small vertical wings that formed a sideways X-shape. It was painted in sky-blue and golden colors while its name was printed on the sides in large, white fonts. An oval glass dome covered the top but showed enough room within for two passengers. Bucca¡¯s blues eyes showed with passion, and she rose into the air as the platform underneath her began to levitate. The sky-elf adjusted the circular glasses she wore, her large blue-blonde braid moved to the side. ¡°This is the Imp Aero, the first-ever, small passenger, aerial vehicle developed in Edryan. It¡¯s able to reach a top speed comparable to that of the [Wyvern Riders],¡± Bucca stated. A large crystal appeared in her hand and a silent image emerged before the crowd backing up the woman¡¯s claim. ¡°Thank you great-grandmother¡­ thank you, Princess Carina, for showing me that those at the bottom of our society can thrive with a bit of help. I¡¯d also thought so as I reviewed the history of the magi, but you saved me years of experimental work.¡± It was nearly imperceptible, but Lawruthian thought he heard a faint¡­ ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± EPISODE 138: REMEMBRANCE & AUCTION 2 EPISODE 138: REMEMBRANCE & AUCTION 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Bucca displayed the image of the Imp Aero racing against a [Wyvern Rider] at full speed. The vehicle propelled itself forward by spitting flames from its rear in a powerful display of waste, but it could be the perfect gift for some young scion of these wealthy noble houses. She smirked internally, already she could imagine the pile of coins she¡¯d be sleeping on tonight. Lawruthian was a very generous employer. He gave the employees of LSG and the multiple different organizations under him high wages and certain benefits that were entirely unheard of. What even was holiday pay? Or maternity leave? The mages of New America Research Center did NOT hold back, knowing they could still receive pay while staying home to raise their children in the first few months. For this, Bucca ensured that they took as much as they could from the hands of the nobles below. Lawruthian left her fully in charge of the items of the auction and the order they appeared. She¡¯d even decided on how much [Edryani Honey] could appear per sale. Bucca had little plans to let any family who entered today leave without paying a price. ¡°The Imp Aero starting price will be three large platinums,¡± Bucca finally said. She¡¯d given those in the hall nearly a minute to inspect the vehicle and understand its properties. It boasts powerful defensive capabilities and sufficient speed that it could work as a life-saving item should its user need to escape danger. ¡°Five large platinum, one small.¡± ¡°Eight large platinum, two small.¡± The bids began to pour in, and Bucca internally nodded in satisfaction. Her eyes glancing up for the briefest of moments toward the room of her employer. Lawruthian was hidden behind a dark glass, his focus elsewhere. What he was waiting for was the later half of the auction, when the big players began to speak more often. There wasn¡¯t an item within the auction that interested him just yet. ¡°Sold for twenty-one large platinum to room two hundred twenty-four.¡± It seems one of the bigger middling houses took an interest in the Imp Aero. The vehicle was a theoretical model that Lawruthian had the craftsmen at the Caden Mountain Range, the location of NARC, build. The Imp Aero was highly inefficient with its mana to power conversion and held a top flight time of an hour before it would need an entire day for its charge to return to full. At a leisure pace, it could go for five hours without stopping. The reason Lawruthian revealed the concept vehicle now was not from a desire for money. ¡°Our next item may look similar to the previous, but it is meant for exploration in a different field. This is the Imp Hydro. It holds a similar operational lifespan as the Imp Aero¡ªonly this is built for the sea instead of the land. The starting price for the Imp Hydro will be three large platinums,¡± Bucca called. Lawruthian looked at the name of the family who received the Imp Aero, a smile on his face. They were the Longhorn family, who specialized in the carriage market and more. They were elite craftsmen who catered to high-paying clients. Most of the decorated carriages in Edryan emerged from them. ¡°Sixteen large platinums, two small.¡± Now, they showed an interest in acquiring the Imp Aero. Perhaps within a dozen years or less, Edryan would have personal flying vehicles of a different nature. What Lawruthian wanted to do was change the thinking of the people¡ªchange the thinking of the nobles and expand what they were used too. ¡°Thank you, King Lord Deveni Kangius Edryani¡ªfor it was you who first attempted to open the minds of the Edryans to a different path¡ªan [Edryan¡¯s Three Steps], was the first major change in creating a diverse class market. It allowed those at the bottom to no longer follow the same path as their father, and his¡­, and his.¡± Lawruthian once again felt like he heard a nearly imperceptible¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Sold for twenty-nine platinums to room two hundred fifty.¡± Yet, he quickly forgot as the Imp Geo was put on display. This one truly looked far different from the rest as a giant drill head was placed before it. It was clear it wasn¡¯t a personal vehicle built for enjoyment. ¡°This is the Imp Geo, a model under the Imp series that focuses on excavation and other types of groundwork. Its controls are simple enough for a commoner with little mana to use effectively and efficiently. No longer can it take days or weeks of digging to travel to an ore deposit. Now, such a task can be done in hours, so long as the conditions prove right. I¡¯d like to mention, replacement batteries can be bought for each of the new Imp vehicles to extend their daily run time. The Imp Geo starting price is three large platinums.¡± For a moment, there was nothing but silence as the houses within the room watched the recording of the Imp Geo in action. In the next, as Bucca¡¯s words finished, and she stepped away to reveal the product in its entirety did the offers begin. This time they were much higher than the previous bids. ¡°Twenty-one large platinums.¡± ¡°Twenty-six large platinums, one small.¡± ¡°Twenty-eight large platinums.¡± ¡°One small Edri, fifteen large platinums.¡± Instantly the inhabitants of the auction quieted down and Lawruthian leaned forward with interest. He checked his list and what house was located where until he found the owner of the voice. Fortunately, the voice came from a room on the third level, and that left only a few options. ¡°Hmm, Lord Ode, I¡¯m not surprised.¡± The shock was quickly broken as a feminine voice spoke out. ¡°Hmph, the Ode House must be struggling. One small Edri, seventeen large platinums.¡± ¡°Do not test my patience, Andra Koi. One small Edri, twenty large platinums.¡± Lady Koi didn¡¯t respond after her initial provocation, the task she spoke out to accomplish done. There was no other voice who wished to challenge Agin Ode, and shortly Bucca concluded the sale. ¡°Agin Ode, leader of the Ode House for nearly twenty years since the death of his father after his¡­ unfortunate demise due to the {Greed} affliction. He¡¯s kept his families mining business stable ever since and has even recovered a bit since provoking my mother. There should be no possibility of turning him to my side¡­ unless a large price is paid. The man is known for his greed, it¡¯s a wonder the Sin hasn¡¯t infected him as well,¡± Lawruthian summarized. He placed a hand on his chin as he contemplated whether it would be worth it to approach the man. ¡°Perhaps I could play off his conflict with Andra Koi, but should I bring Agin, then the Koi will not fold. Should I bring in Koi¡­ then the Ode will not fold¡­ hmmmm.¡± Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ ¡°The Imp Geo goes to room three hundred thirty-one for one small Edri, twenty large platinums,¡± Bucca began before pausing. She gazed in the direction of Lady Koi¡¯s room as she next spoke. ¡°Any false bids to intentionally cause the price of an object to rise will be subjected to fines. This will be the only warning.¡± Lawruthian smiled at the words of Bucca. Although such provocations would ensure he made more money at the end of it all, he still held a reputation to upkeep as the one who controlled this auction. Bucca allowed the silence to persist for a while longer after her words. Once she was satisfied the message got across she continued to the next item. ¡°The next items on the list will be ten bottles of [Edryani Honey]. There will be three separate sales of the honey with a starting price of three large platinums.¡± ¡°One small Edri,¡± a tiny voice from the second floor uttered the moment Bucca finished. Many hesitated at the sound of the voice and the price it uttered. Eventually, most decided bidding against it as the starting price was just too high of a cost. ¡°Sold for one small Edri to room two hundred ninety. Let the bidding for the next set begin.¡± ¡°Eighteen large platinums, two small. Please do not challenge me¡ªmy father-,¡± a desperate voice uttered. It was cut off as Bucca waved a hand through the air. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡°Twenty-two large platinums, two small,¡± came shortly as the response. It was exceedingly difficult to gain bottles of Edryani Honey. Their price, the competition, and value ensured that there was always fierce competition in acquiring it. This was the only opportunity those outside the Great Houses received to acquire the famed honey. ¡°Twenty-seven large platinum,¡± came another response. There were no friends here. Only those who could pay the price played this game. Lawruthian watched this all from above. He¡¯d nearly thanked most of the important people¡ªmost of his important ancestors, who influenced Edryan in this way or that. Now, as he watched the nobles bids for the Edryani Honey, some desperate, others not, he contemplated on whether or not he should offer two final prayers. ¡°Sold for Twenty-seven large platinum to room two hundred forty.¡± ¡°Sold for Twenty-nine large platinum to room two hundred ninety-nine.¡± One after the other, the final two sets of ten bottles were sold. There were many who were stuck at this level or that. To them, the opportunity for such a valued good could not be missed. The stock was small, but the demand was always apparent. ¡°Our next item is a sword excavated from ruins in the Ro¡¯Joan Rocks. The blade is called (Rouge Beast Bane), please inspect it at your leisure¡­ as you¡¯ll notice¡­¡± Slowly, Lawruthian tuned out the auction, and he took a large tome from his spatial bracelet. The book was worn. It was a brown leather-bound book with a buckle that kept the pages closed together. It was the item he received from the first [Chosen of Madris]. He¡¯d yet to open it. Not out of a lack of ability to do so, but Lawruthian couldn¡¯t shake a feeling off. Once he opened this tome, and began to read¡­ then it may set the world off down a timer he didn¡¯t know he could stop. It was the same for the three marks received from the [Echoes]. The inheritance of Carno Edryani appeared like three small parts that fit together. There was a head, body, and tail. Altogether, they appeared snake-like. Lawruthian felt the moment he accepted to view the inheritance, his world would change forever. ¡°Thank you, Alidra Edryani¡­ for the sacrifice you made. The task you set out to accomplish was heavy. I could not imagine having the will to betray those I have lived alongside for years. Yet, your reliance, your faith¡­ it is inspiring. I do not know the pain in your heart, but I recognize your strength. This world¡­ it is dying¡­ and you chose to open the eyes of those around you at the cost of everything.¡± He paused considering his next words. There was so much he wanted to say to the woman who proclaimed herself the first [Chosen of Madris]. So many things he wished to ask her, whether it be about her journey, reasons, and more when shattering Union. He looked at the tome. ¡°Maybe¡­ just maybe the answers to my questions are in here.¡± Lawruthian sighed, there was no point in trying to find more to say in worship and acknowledgment of the first [Chosen]. He decided to keep it simple, and with the next words he poured the emotions he felt into them. ¡° Thank you, Alidra Edryani ¡ª Chosen of Madris, for your sacrifice. ¡± Lawruthian¡¯s long ebony-gradient hair shifted, and he shivered, placing a hand on his neck. His hair was nearing his lower back and would soon need to be trimmed. There was no response to his words. Only silence, but for a moment Lawruthian believed someone gently ruffled his hair. ¡°The (Staff of Al¡¯Mur) is sold for one small Edri, thirty large platinums.¡± Lawruthian focused on the events down below for a moment. It was picking up and the auction was nearing its finale. It¡¯d been over an hour since its start. Once Bucca sold off the (Staff of Al¡¯Mur), it signified the most anticipated round was coming. She¡¯d sold several more groups of Edryani Honey but nothing past ten bottles at once. Lawruthian allocated just a bit over five hundred bottles of the honey although in reality they produced just over six hundred¡ªin truth, they neared the later end of the six hundreds. The [Edryani Honeybees] only grew more mature as time passed and according to [Bee-tamer] Karma, the colony was ready to produce a second queen. The [Chosen of Madris] still kept a portion for himself and mother to use as rewards and gifts for the deserving. Bucca floated in the air as she prepared herself to announce the next items. This time she suspected intense bidding, perhaps enough to truly make the heavyweights of the country make a move. ¡°We will enter our final round of the auction. There will be ten sales of Edryani Honey, each will be sold in quantities of twenty-five. Afterward, there will be another five sold in quantities of fifty,¡± Bucca paused. She allowed her words to settle over those present for nearly a minute. This was not out of the generosity of her heart, instead, it was to allow the Houses to ensure they planned and prepared correctly. Bucca Skywalker wished to extract the maximum value she could. There was a reason Lawruthian kept her around all these years. Many wished to take her position and many tried, yet none could continuously rake in profits the way the sky-elf did. Once she was certain her words marinated throughout the nobles present, she spoke once again. ¡°The starting price for the first set is one large platinum.¡± ¡°One small Ed-,¡± ¡°One large Edri, two small,¡± a powerful masculine voice interrupted. It came from the third level and showed that it belonged to one of the Great Houses of Edryan. The speaker didn¡¯t even bother to allow the first contester to finish before they offered a price¡ªtheir voice seemed to dissuade many on the second level from speaking. ¡°Two large Edri, two small.¡± Yet again another powerful voice said. This time the voice was feminine and held a hint of challenge. ¡°Hmph, such paltry sums. Do not bid if you are unwilling to pay the correct price¡ªten large Edri, two small.¡± ¡°Oh, those voices belong to Lord Liaon, Lady Adel, and Lord Ode,¡± Lawruthian mused. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to convert Lady Adel to my side. At least we managed to leak the information properly. Thankfully, my spy in the Old Powers hasn¡¯t been discovered¡­,¡± Lawruthian recalled one of the quotes of the leaders of the Old Powers. ¡®To even attempt to establish your own kingdom on our Elrunian Continent, you must first give up the territorial rights your family has long since held in Edryan. There is a maximum amount of support the Edryani are willing to give before they pause in any help to accomplish this task.¡¯ ¡°He¡¯s smart, but he cannot halt this change I will bring. No one can, ¡± Lawruthian said, clenching his fist. He returned his attention to the task at hand. ¡°As for Lord Liaon¡­ hmmm. His family was never a core power in the Old Powers. There may be a chance should I play my cards right. Their house is close to the Romus¡­¡± Lawruthian eyes shone as he started to formulate a plan of action. The sale of one larger quantity of Edryani Honey finished and the sale of another began. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do these things myself. Tonight, I will invite Selene for a chat.¡± ¡°Fifteen large Edri, we are willing to give a villa near the Marrah Bamboo Forest in this trade. Its price is estimated at twelve large Edri.¡± ¡°Sold to room three hundred thirty-three.¡± ¡°Twelve large Edri, two small. We are willing to provide a five-year contract at base cost plus fifteen percent when obtaining precious metals and transportation cost.¡± Bucca paused and looked upward¡ªto which Lawruthian stood, opened his window and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Sold to room three hundred twenty-five.¡± The houses that bid for the twenty-five quantity of Edryani Honey decided it was best to secure what they could. There would only be five sales of where fifty bottles were sold, but there were twenty-nine different competitors. Many of the Great Houses decided now was the best opportunity to receive Edryani Honey even if it wasn¡¯t the exact quantity they wished for. ¡°Eight large Edri, two small¡ªmy Usaap family is willing to give His Highness three thousand young men, all at the rare grade and trained in my Usaap¡¯s family archery.¡± Lawruthian frowned, he didn¡¯t like the connotations that could rise should he accept this trade. He stayed silent for several moments, but the conversation he held with his two generals came to mind. Eventually, he sighed and showed Bucca a thumbs up. ¡°Sold to room three hundred twenty-six.¡± One by one multiple sales emerged as the auction neared its finale. The moment Lawruthian accepted the trade from the Usaap family it seemed to open up a floodgate of offers as more and more troops were offered instead of the coin of the country. Quickly a second troop of five thousand men, all specializing as defensive tanks, was accepted from the Koi. Thereafter, Lawruthian no longer accepted any other offers. He¡¯d mainly accepted the second offer as a show of interest within the Koi family. Lawruthian decided it was much too difficult to bring the Ode to his side, but the Koi were much more malleable. He¡¯d seen a greater chance for corporation with them over the Ode. This forced the competition to become much fiercer as they neared the ending. ¡°Thirty large Edri,¡± one voice uttered. ¡°Twenty-two large Edri¡ªmy Indrian family are willing to give a freshly unearth iron mine and provide the labor to unearth it at base cost plus ten percent. We can guarantee this mine¡¯s value is no less than fifteen large Edri.¡± ¡°Sold to room three hundred fifteen.¡± ¡°Now we begin the final items on the auction. Once again, there will only be five sales of fifty bottles of Edryani Honey. All sales are final¡ªshould any who bid be unable to pay the amount they offered, assets and goods will be seized until the amount is accounted for. The starting price of fifty bottles of [Edryani Honey] will be one large platinum.¡± ¡°Fifty large Edri¡ªmy Drumian House is willing to offer land near the Cidedon Hill in the Caphai Lakes. This land is fertile and is roughly the size of a medium barony,¡± Liana Drumian called. ¡°Sixty large Edri¡ªmy Lorde Kingdom does not lack in calamity level scales and other shed parts of the calamity sea beast. Whether it be the scales of the [Blackwater Serpent] or shed pieces of the [Kraken]¡ªname your price,¡± Tendra Lorde said. ¡°Fifty large Edri¡ªmy Drrow House is willing to give our vote in the upcoming event.¡± Right before the next offer could come, the voice of Lady Drrow stunned all into silence. ¡° Do not get carried away, ¡± was the only response to the silence. It came from one of the highest rooms where the Queen of Edryan was stationed. ¡°In that case, we offer the frigate class warship (Indignant Star), it is less than a decade old and boasts superior speed and firepower. Its value is no less than twenty large Edri.¡± Lawruthian let out a breath of relief at the words of his mother. She was stationed in the room next to his and was here for situations just as the one that just occurred. If he were to accept such an offer, then the foundation of his proposed change in government would collapse. It would show that the vote could be brought and easily exchanged for goods. It was a trap¡ªa clear one, but valuable in its appearance nonetheless. Should Lawruthian have accepted such a deal, the foundation he was only just constructing would have fallen. It showed the [Chosen of Madris] could be brought. Lawruthian began to tune the rest of the auction out. Instead, he¡¯d leave everything to Bucca from this point on. She knew best what his limits were and the items that would benefit him the most. He focused his mind, glancing at his left wrist and the snake-like tattoo like objects upon it. ¡°Thank you¡­ Carno Edryani. I do not quite understand the struggles you went through¡ªnor do I know whether your actions were out of desperation or vengeance. Regardless, I don¡¯t believe you were the demon they made you out to be. The title [Knowledge Breaker], your actions, they will not go to waste. I believe I¡¯ve already seen the message you left.¡± Lawruthian closed his eyes and bowed his head as he spoke. An image of a figure, much like his own, popped into his mind. A young man with short-cropped military faded hair seemed to appear. His face was similar to Lawruthian¡¯s but his eyes¡­ they were different¡ªgolden-red instead of the red-gold of the Edryani¡¯s. ¡° Thank you, Carno Edryani ¡ª Chosen of Madris for your sacrifice. ¡± EPISODE 139: SACRIFICE OF THREE 1 EPISODE 139: SACRIFICE OF THREE 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Simra Enlar woke up as the sun¡¯s first light showed over the cloudy horizon. She yawned, stretched, and patted the soft, but firm bed she wasn¡¯t quite used to. Her first day and night at the castle was eventful . The Ancestral Remembrance taught her many things about the history of Lawruthian¡¯s family she¡¯d never known prior. It gave an in-depth analysis of these key figures and what made them great¡ªthe change they brought to Edryan. What really excited her yesterday and today¡­ was the opportunity to train with Royal Knights. Their swordsmanship was excellent. Although not many were on the level of her master, Sword Saint Aurora, they still forced her to be on her toes when training against them. It was fortunate the knights held various skills that allowed them to display multiple levels of power. It also helped that the training facilities here were far beyond what Imperius Academy offered. ? Simra peaked her head outside of her room and jumped¡ªpartly startled, as a smiling maid greeted her. ¡°Good morning Ms. Simra, is there anything I can help you with,¡± she asked cheerfully. ¡°Um¡­ good morning¡­ I¡¯m just looking for the bath to¡­,¡± her voice trailed off¡­ she already knew what was going to happen the moment she mentioned the bath. It happened yesterday after all. ¡°Of course! Follow me, and we¡¯ll take care of you at once,¡± the maid responded enthusiastically. Before Simra could respond, the maid set off and the young woman followed obediently. The moment they arrived at the bath, Simra barely had time to process the details of the finely carved structure before she was whisked within by the maid. ? ¡°Wa-r-u,¡± Simra partially said¡ªher clothes were being taken off before she could even settle as several maids surrounded her. ¡°Don¡¯tcha worry, Ms. Simra, we¡¯ll get ya settled right on in.¡± ¡°Oi, Lola, your words are slipping back to your hometown accent. Just because Ms. Simra is a commoner doesn¡¯t mean you can speak that way.¡± ¡°Tee-hee.¡± That was all she heard before she found herself rushed over to a station and every part of her body was scrubbed thoroughly. She was literally squeaky clean and Simra felt like a raw chicken ready to be seasoned and baked. ¡°Ooooh, Ms. Simra has a great figure, she¡¯s so muscular,¡± one maid exclaimed. ¡°Her hair is so soft and curly¡­ I can¡¯t wait to style it,¡± another said passionately. ¡°Girls, I¡¯m only readying myself for the training grounds. Please don¡¯t do too much.¡± Yesterday, these maids gave Simra ¡®the royal treatment¡¯ according to one of them. Yet, somehow, Simra couldn¡¯t imagine Lawruthian allowing these ladies to wash him all over. She blushed as that image flashed through her thoughts. Eventually, the maids finished and Simra escaped once they finished dressing her for her morning training. She found herself quickly escorted to the training grounds the Royal Knights of Edryan used. There weren¡¯t many present this morning, as they prepared themselves for the event to come. Today was the Sacrifice of Three¡ªan event dedicated to Goddess Madris and Her Three Faces. Simra wasn¡¯t exactly sure what would be going on, but she knew the main event didn¡¯t start until the afternoon. She walked over to the training rack and found a sparring sword and shield that was roughly the same type as that of her armor and weapon set. Calmly, she found a small corner for herself and sat on the floor to do some quick meditation. Once done, she rose, and before her stood an enemy no one but herself could see. It was a dark, shadowy figure¡ªone that opposed her, that blocked her dreams, desires, passions. It was a figure that said she couldn¡¯t do it, she was far too weak and would never achieve her dreams. The shadow¡¯s blade slashed forward in a mighty overhead swing that Simra brought her shield up to block, faux-activating a skill in anticipation of a blow that never came. Simra hurried to defend, her blade clanging against the imaginary one that would have pierced her midsection. She¡¯d managed to deflect the blow and therefore a portion of the damage she¡¯d have taken. Simra jumped back, she couldn¡¯t allow her opponent to hold the initiative, or she would lose this faux battle. She charged forward, bashing her shield against the enemy and pushing them back. At such a close range, Simra wouldn¡¯t be able to properly swing her sword, instead, she bashed the head of her opponent with the pommel. Before a kick forced them back. Swiftly, she followed forward, not allowing them any time to breathe in a display of ferocious attacks. Her blade flowed smoothly, like crashing waves against the shoreline, rhythmic, and appearing without fail. Eventually, she wore her opponent out, their defense, and Life Points nearly exhausted as she cut their head from their body. Simra¡¯s shoulders began to slump in relaxation, her eyes closing as she lowered her body to sit. She found herself at peace. It was here on the training grounds, that Simra could bring her mental state into the position she needed it to be. There was a lot on her mind, specifically her divine quest from the Goddess Madr-. Simra¡¯s shield raised, her body instinctively acting. Her blue eyes sparked opened, surprised, a blazing light within them that not even the ocean depths could extinguish. They were filled with battle intent as she pushed the oversized blade back. The attack held no power in it and was just to get her attention. ¡°What¡¯s your name,¡± a gruff, but feminine voice asked. ¡°A bit young to be a Royal Guard.¡± The woman attacked again, pushing Simra back without giving her the chance to properly respond, yet Simra was able to get the words out anyway. ¡°I-I¡¯m Simra¡­ and you.¡± Simra remained on the defensive, the large woman was recognizable, but Simra couldn¡¯t break away from their attacks to get a proper look at them. She held a single large weapon that served both as a shield and a sword. Each time Simra attempted a counterattack, she was forced back and into increasingly harder positions of defense. ¡°Your sword work is exceptional for your age, I¡¯m surprised you¡¯ve lasted this long,¡± the woman said. She gripped her blade, part shield, part sword, and bashed into Simra, throwing her back. Simra felt the wind get knocked out of her lungs, but she didn¡¯t let up and used the blow to somersault backward. ¡®I need to go on the offensive, or I¡­ WILL¡­ LOSE, ¡¯ she exclaimed internally¡ªbarely catching her breath before she shot forward like an arrow in flight. Simra¡¯s sword pointed forward as she pierced toward her opponent, who prepared her large weapon to block the blow. Right before they connected, Simra pivoted and spun, swinging her sword low in an attempt to hit the woman¡¯s legs. Her opponent was much larger than her, and Master Aurora always taught Simra to fight using her opponent''s weaknesses and her advantages to win any confrontation. Since Simra was much smaller than her challenger, it was best to strike low. ¡°Oh, good try,¡± the woman began, jumping back. ¡°There is fire in you yet! Let¡¯s take it up a notch. You are a [Spell-sword] are you not? Let¡¯s see how your magic fares.¡± Simra only just began her counterattack when the atmosphere changed. The large woman stomped¡­ and the ground rippled like a rock dropped in a still pond. A powerful wave of spiked earth charged its way forward, which only excited the young woman who faced off against it. The spikes rippled forward over two meters in height as they rushed towards her.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. ¡° HA! ¡± She pierced her sword forward, her magic propelled through the air as a spear of wind that broke through the spikes headed for her. There were no worries on Simra¡¯s mind as she fought, only the thrill of the battle as her opponent pushed her to her limits. Simra¡¯s eyes widen as the large woman came through the area of broken spikes the moment Simra¡¯s attack broke them. Her large blade was pointed forward, and she looked like a bolt piercing its way toward her. Simra pulled the earth around her forward, reinforcing her back and shield, as her only option was to defend. Her body curling low, as she did during her fight against the [Terror Hawk]. Its talons were now gifts around the necks of her brothers. The blow connected and that was the last thing Simra remembered before everything faded to black. Well, not before the Prime System flashed two notifications before her addled mind.
SELF CHECK
You have received {Concussed} from a tremendous blow.
You have failed to resist a powerful attack and have lost consciousness.
***
You have gained three levels from intense training. Please assign the levels to [Imperius Spell-Sword] or [Sword Initiate].
¡°Is she going to be ok? Aunty, why were you so hard on her,¡± one familiar voice questioned, worried. ¡°She was far better skilled than I expected¡­ I only wanted to see what her limits were,¡± the gruff, feminine, voice said amused. ¡°Since when has my little squirt become all grown up? Interested in her are ya?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fortunate you were using a training weapon. You gave the girl a concussion from slamming into her. At least she¡¯ll be fine by the afternoon before the Sacrifice of Three is to take place,¡± another voice said. This one was much closer as it came from directly above her. Simra groggily listened to the conversation taking place near her. Her head ached, but a cool touch on her temple let her know she was being healed. She opened her eyes to gaze at the people surrounding her, which brought their attention and halted all conversations. The first face she saw was that of the woman healing her, yet her vision was blurred as she was still recovering. The older woman gave her a gentle smile and spoke to the rest, as Simra continued to gaze at those around her. A large woman, standing like a giantess amongst men, gazed down at her by Simra¡¯s sprawled out legs. She was leaning on a large practice blade, which dulled her attack power until it was near Simra¡¯s level. Her eyes cleared up and Simra froze, now recognizing just who she was facing. ¡°Y-ya-you-you¡¯re Lady Drumian¡ªCaptain of the Queen¡¯s Guard,¡± Simra squealed in excitement. Simra began to shoot up, but a hand pressed her down gently, but firmly. ¡°Wait until I finish healing you, or the {Concussed} status will return. You took a nasty hit from our dear Captain, ¡± the woman said. She rolled her eyes as she finished speaking. Simra listened and returned to lying down, her head sat comfortably on the woman¡¯s lap while she counted down the seconds until the de-buff left. ¡°That I am young lady, you may address me as Lady Liana, there¡¯s far too many Drumians here, your heads in the lap of one,¡± Liana began before her eyes turned to that of the woman healing Simra. ¡°Sister, perhaps this dear Captain should teach you another lesson?¡± She cracked her knuckles and hefted the large training blade over her broad shoulders. While the lady healing Simra only rolled her eyes before redirecting her attention back to Simra. ¡°How is she Mother,¡± a familiar voice questioned. Simra turned her head to the side, her eyes widening in surprise as Lorde Drumian stood a few paces away. ¡®Mother¡­?¡¯ This time, Simra wasn¡¯t halted as she shot up. Her expression a mix of multiple things¡ªconfusion, curiosity, wonder, and more. The woman clapped her hands and spoke as she stood, dusting her clothes off. ¡°Well, you are all healed up now. Be careful when practicing with my sister, she¡¯s not the best at holding back once she gets excited.¡± ¡°Where are my manners¡­? Thank you for healing me Lady¡­,¡± Simra trailed off, unsure of Lorde¡¯s mother¡¯s name. She was familiar with Lady Liana solely due to the fact that she was Captain of the Queen¡¯s Guard, and she¡¯d seen her during Lawruthian¡¯s birthday. A day that she could never forget, for it was one burned into the core of her being. ¡°You may address me as Lady Ariena,¡± the woman responded, smiling. Her features were similar to Lorde¡¯s, but her jaw wasn¡¯t as squared and chiseled as his. Their eyes, however, were exactly the same all for one stark difference. Lady Ariena¡¯s eyes held more age and grace to them that Lorde had yet to grow into. ¡°Thank you for healing me, Lady Ariena. It is a pleasure to meet both you and Lady Liana.¡± ¡° Oh , I like her, well-mannered and pretty! So this is the young girl you¡¯ve been spending time with at the academy. I¡¯ve been wondering when you planned to bring her home, Lorde,¡± Lady Ariena said, giving her son a stern look. Simra blushed but didn¡¯t say anything, and Lorde opened and closed his mouth, his appearance fish-like. He stammered several times, but eventually just closed his mouth to the giggles of his mother. ¡°I jest¡­, but you know your cousins looove to gossip. It is not my fault if I happen to overhear a conversation or two,¡± Ariena began. She turned to Simra as she continued. ¡°There is a good number of Drumian children all attending the Imperius Academy, don¡¯t mind their gossiping.¡± A moment later Lady Ariena changed the topic. ¡°Is your friend Karla, the young lady who runs the Imperius Academy Weekly available later? She is quite the storyteller and there is a gathering later we wish for her to attend. Of course, withstanding any requirements His Highness Lawruthian has for her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to relay your message to her, Lady Ariena,¡± Simra responded politely. ¡°Now that you¡¯re fine, how about you and Lorde fight me together. I was here to help polish his skills for the Challenger¡¯s Ring. It¡¯s clear you¡¯re serious about your swordsmanship and training by arriving at this time. I watched your faux battle, and it was good, but you could have dispatched your opponent several moves earlier. If you have no trouble learning under a teacher like me, then I would be glad to have you join our sessions,¡± Lady Liana said to Simra. Simra felt her heart stop and for a moment she stood there in silence, her mouth hanging open slightly. Lorde cleared his throat and Simra returned to herself. ¡°Of course Lady Liana. It would be an honor to be trained by you. It¡¯s my dream to become a member of the Queen¡¯s Guard,¡± she exclaimed. Excitement was an understatement for what Simra was feeling. ¡°Then,¡± Liana began, hefting her weapon over her shoulder and jumping back to create room between the three of them. ¡°¡­come¡ªlets see what the skills at Imperius Academy have taught the two of you.¡± ¡°Liana, please do be careful this time. They are still young, perhaps talented for their age, but young nevertheless. Should an accident occur, you know where to find me,¡± Lady Ariena called. She then turned to Simra and Lorde and spoke once more. ¡°It was a pleasure to meet you Simra, your talent is exceptional for one of your origins. I hope to see you rise as a pillar of our country¡ªshould you need a sponsor, know that my Drumian House is always open to outstanding knights. Lorde,¡± she said sharply. ¡°Yes Mother,¡± Lorde responded, his body straightening. ¡°Do take care of her, don¡¯t let your Aunt have too much fun,¡± she said. The mother of Lorde waved a hand and walked away, leaving the three to their fun. Lorde turned to Simra and smiled. ¡°My Aunt can be heavy-handed, but I trust you know that by now. Let me lead the defense, and you the attack.¡± Simra nodded, and two armaments appeared in Lorde¡¯s hands. She hefted her gear and together they approached the waiting woman. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± EPISODE 140: SACRIFICE OF THREE 2 EPISODE 140: SACRIFICE OF THREE 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Carine Jr. kneeled¡ªaround him were the sounds of thousands of hushed whispers coming from those in prayer. He, alongside his family, found themselves in a new hall. This one held mosaics, murals, and other fancied artwork depicting the Goddess in all of her glorious stages. At the front of the hall, three large statues stood. In the center was The Challenger , she held a spear in both hands and a great shield on her back that was nearly identical to the shield in the hands of [Weapon Bearer: King Darius], the [Messenger] and previous king of Edryan upon his descent. On her left was the statue of The Lavish, who held a flail strapped to her waist as she held up a golden coin to examine. Finally, on the right was The Sage , who was calmly reading a book. All three faces held the same look, but different expressions that followed the nature of what they represented. The Challenger was stoic, but the Lavish held mirth in her eyes as she beheld the coin¡ªwhile the Sage appeared bright, youthful , as she read the book in her hands. Today was the Sacrifice of Three, and all over Edryan, many gathered in Churches of Madris to pray and sacrifice three things about themselves or three things they would give to the Goddess. Some would slay beasts in Her honor, others gave wealth or dedicated works of art to Her. Carine was certain of two things he would sacrifice to the Goddess Madris¡ªone, as most Edryans did, was attribute points. There was no greater offer than one¡¯s own strength¡­ one¡¯s own life. Power. Endurance. Vitality. Mind. Self. Intent. To sacrifice your attributes to the Goddess was the greatest form of worship. You sacrificed your strength, lifespan¡ªthe very essence you collected through levels over the years, in worship of Her . How could there be anything greater? So he would do as many others in the church did. The next sacrifice he would give would be his freedom¡ªfor so long as he lived, he would belong to Edryan. His chance, opportunity¡­ all of it was coming as the whispers of this new system of government made it into the ears of the people. Carine was already giving himself to Edryan, as he dreamt of working in the court and changing his home for the better. Now, if the rumors were true, that reality could become greatly achievable within a shorter amount of time. Carine wasn¡¯t hesitant about this path, but he held minor reservations, demonic whispers telling him his dream wouldn¡¯t come true. On this day, he would sacrifice¡­ he would let those demons go and wholly devote himself to improving Edryan. That left a single thing, change, aspiration, goal¡­, dream ¡ªthat Carine would give up. In truth, the final sacrifice to the Goddess Madris could be anything. There were no rules or strict requirements, what was important was the willingness to do the task. What was important in Carine¡¯s life? The first thing that came to mind was his family, the second was his career goals and more. He¡¯d already given up a part of his ambition in part. Carine came to a decision¡ªsilently, within himself. He took a deep breath and whispered to himself. ¡°For my third sacrifice¡­¡±
The wind whistled¡ªviolent, forceful, like a jagged blade attempting to slice through flesh. It met resistance as the Ro¡¯Joan Rocks fought against the sky. ¡°Here Be Calamity,¡± I said slowly. ¡°It shall be a glorious fight,¡± Akeem Oni said. His eyes were ecstatic, like a child who snuck to eat a sweet when they weren¡¯t supposed to. He leaned forward over the railing of the [Crowned Jewel], his red dreadlocks shifting in the breeze. The shields of the ship prevent most of the harsh winds from entering. Next to him, Ade Oni was breathing hard as he checked over his equipment¡ªat the words of his father, he looked up, the same light shining in his eyes. ¡°Killing a Calamity¡­ our names will resound throughout Edryan for centuries. How long has it been since a calamity-level beast has been slain?¡± ¡°At least a few centuries,¡± Amaya responded. She paused, thinking for a bit before responding. ¡°The last time was 7010, but that calamity was like nothing else, it held a level.¡± ¡°Raid Boss: Azznar¡¯Rou ¡ª Devourer. Its hunger was supposed to be endless¡­¡± Limitless like my blade. I was confused by how such a creature could exist with levels when I first read about it, but now after seeing the [Realm Guards], I think I understood somewhat. ¡°We arrived at the periphery of the [Abandoned Roc-Mage Tower], where the [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] nested. The central army is just up ahead, prepare to descend,¡± Queen Titiana stated. My mother was equipped in full regalia. Her armor was mainly black, but her kneepads and shoulder pauldrons were a stark pink. A black and white spear, the [Heavenspear], stood grasped in one hand. Most of its shaft was black, but just like the Edryani hair, it turned white as it neared the blade. The growth weapon was my mother¡¯s most prized possession and an item she owned since escaping the castle. I was the only one outside of armor, but that wouldn¡¯t be for long. Below, a busy camp went about preparing for what was to come. Over fifteen thousand men and women rushed about¡ªnot all would return home alive. Today was the Sacrifice of Three. Many Edryans around the country were willing to sacrifice their attributes to the Goddess. It wasn¡¯t a new concept, as farmers, merchants¡ªwarriors, would do such when they were down on their luck and hoping for a blessing to change their lives around. It was one of the greatest forms of self-sacrifice that could be expressed in Edryan¡ªin the Genesis Realm. I wished for a golden age¡­ and I would have it. There were still five days left of the Imperius Grand Summit, and the blessing of the Goddess would last to the very last minute. I fought every step of the way to suppress the [Aura of Divinity] from affecting those around me. I didn¡¯t understand the Sage¡¯s intentions, but the skill was a soup-up version of my bloodline skill (Unrivaled Might).
Function: ? Aura of Divinity Radiate the presence of Goddess Madris. Your might is unrivaled. Those who worship the Goddess are {Suppressed}. Failed resistance to this suppression and the target becomes {Enslaved}.
By now, I figured this was a punishment of sort. Of the three parts of the blessing, this one and its abilities didn¡¯t make sense to be included. There was an easy way to know¡­This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. I could hear the voice of Minerva telling me now¡­ perhaps a prayer to the Goddess Madris wouldn¡¯t hurt. For sixteen years, nearly seventeen as the days in the Genesis Realm were slightly longer, I¡¯d resisted bowing to the Goddess. Small things, my acts of rebellion in not going to church, or my lack of prayer to Her, but my actions of resistance never let up¡­ not until the system activated. That was when everything changed. The [Crowned Jewel] touched down on the rough, graveled grounds of the Ro¡¯Joan Rocks. The moment we landed, tens of men rushed forward to grab the large anchor-like ropes and secure the vessel to the ground. My mother was the first to step off, quickly followed by me and the rest of the heroes. Below, a host of people waited to greet us, but three figures prominently stood out. ¡°Generals,¡± I greeted. The first, a woman, was accompanied by Alexandria Indrian and Ameri Oni. My mother smiled. ¡°How are the preparations Gate Protector Y?ah North?¡± The tall, thin woman saluted, a fist over her heart, as she reported. ¡°The preparations are nearly complete¡ªwe require one last hour to do our final checks before we are ready to lure the beast into the trap. The [North Gate Army] is ready to serve and carve our names deeper into the annuals of history. The war room is ready to discuss and finalize our plan of attack.¡± A large war bow was slung over the woman¡¯s back, with a quiver of arrows strapped next to it. The once hunter-turned-general did what very few in Edryan could. She broke past the commoner status and achieved greatness. Although most would not claim it to be through her own efforts, as my mother bestowed her a higher class once upon a time after the hunter hid her from pursuit. That was a story for another time, I refocused as my mother spoke. ¡°Good. We will head there immediately¡ªthis sacrifice to the Goddess must be done with great care. Should we succeed, then we are one step closer to activating a [Golden Age] and propelling our people forward.¡± I took a deep breath at the mention of a [Golden Age]. Who would have thought when certain conditions are met¡­ an entire country can enter a [Golden Age]¡ªan event that would propel them forward in all aspects. Whether it was intellectual, economic, or if it was fields such as farming, arts, crafts, and more. The Prime System would propel the country forward. Ideas and innovations that were once left as schematics on the drawing board would see themselves come to life in a matter of weeks¡ªdays even. It would be here soon¡­ that , I would ensure. General Alexandria and Ameri fell in step next to me. ¡°Report, how is my army?¡± ¡°Excited,¡± Alexandria said. ¡°Nervous,¡± Ameri said. The two women looked at each other and smiled. It seems they were getting along with one another better as more time passed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we aren¡¯t fighting the Calamity itself, but the thousands of minions at its disposal. Besides, this is regarded as only a middle-tier calamity¡­ the [Seven Heroes] will take care of it¡ªjust focus the attention of our men on their jobs.¡± ¡°Yes¡­, your Highness Lawruthian,¡± Alexandria added the rest after a pause. We weren¡¯t in the presence of just one another anymore. ¡°Moona Gamal is here with her troops¡ªwished you¡¯d come back sooner so we could integrate them into the Imperius Army already. They¡¯ll be on standby as healers, but she insists on meeting with you before the battle begins,¡± Ameri reported. It seems she didn¡¯t change. I nodded in response. Moona Gamal, one of Madria¡¯s elder sisters, was the leader of the small troop I¡¯d accepted from the Gamal House to serve as healers and more within my army. They held a unique method of healing that focused on enhancing their aura and supercharging it by having multiple [Priestess of Madris] working in tandem. I hadn¡¯t responded to Ameri properly as my attention was drawn to the second figure. He held rich, thick eyebrows that reminded me of a certain ninja in Earth¡¯s anime. His striking eagle-like eyes met mine, and he nodded in my direction before returning his attention to my mother. His eyes visibly grew bright at the sight of her, and his body straightened ever so slightly. He bowed deep, deeper than necessary for one of his station. I knew that look in his eyes. It was the same one I began to gaze at Madria with. This was the man who understood the tenth-tier rune Limitless. Pancratius Nepos¡­ also titled [ Sire Limitless ]. The wind itself gently ruffled around the powerful mage. Not through his actions, but the world seemed to respond to him in this manner. I wondered¡­ was he a Prestige too¡­? Could any of the other members of the Queen¡¯s Guard be hiding their achievements from the world? This thought quickly faded as a second and final figure approached. He was the third and final figure to truly stand out. I once regarded him as one of the strongest mages in Edryan, if not the strongest. After the revelation of Margret Musa and Camilla Romus as demigoddesses, I was no longer certain. A sneer passed on Pancratius¡¯s face at the sight of the approaching mage. Caimen Lordstar approached, his eyes focused solely on my mother. The temperature, once the cool of autumn as it approached winter, heated up. The water present on the ground and within the rocks rose as steam before quickly vanishing only after a few inches. Sparks began to emerge as the two mages¡¯ auras intercepted one another and, step by step, Caimen drew closer. He was bald, with broad shoulders and a strong fit physique. He wore a nearly all black mage armor, only the red of the metal plate protecting his chest held a red four point start on both the front and back. Here , was one of the reasons why my royal family wasn¡¯t helpless when it came to understanding the domain of space. Here was Caimen Lordstar ¡ª Heavenly Body. He was a Grand Magi who took their understanding of an element to an extreme. In Caimen¡¯s case, it was the understanding of two elements that gave him his title. The man could manipulate both the space and fire elements like they were natural extensions of his body. Once a mage completes their understanding of an element to one hundred percent, they must find a way to break through that bottleneck to continuously raise their capabilities. My current elemental understanding increased my damage by ten percent, regardless of what element I used. That was a minor thing according to those who truly mastered their element. The closer Caimen approached, the larger the disruption between the two became. My clothes and those near the two began to ruffle, and the heat continued to rise. Before me¡­, were two legends who were written in the history of Edryan. There were famous words that announced my conception to the world, to Edryan. ¡­I call upon the first ancestor. The first Edryani. No man can best me. No Edryan male has what it takes to conquer me. Before me, were the two men who tried to best my mother. They were the two men who would have become the father of the next generation of Edryani rulers had they succeeded. ¡°Settle down you two,¡± my mother harrumphed¡ªthis halted the rising temperature and blowing winds. Caimen Lordstar bowed, deeply. ¡°You have summoned me, my queen¡ªallow me to be the vanguard and break out the calamity from its nest.¡± ¡°We shall see,¡± came the cold response of the queen. *** ¡°For generations,¡± the Queen paused, gazing around the room at the gathering of leaders. Her eyes met mine and I nodded encouragingly while smiling. My mom returned the smile and continued. ¡°Our Goddess has protected Edryan from the world. She has protected the magi-humans from {Sins} that may consume our humanity. She collects our faith and gives our souls the chance to rest within the promised land¡ªensuring the cycle of life and death¡­ rebirth and more. Today we shall show our appreciation¡ªwe shall show that this generation of magi is not like the last whose faith was shallow and whose {Greed} was far to large.¡± The High Queen of Edryan gestured at the magical table between those sitting around. The [Seven Heroes] and a few of their prominent children were present. General of the North, Y?ah North and her lieutenants. My generals and more were present. Today we were calamity hunting, to sacrifice A Bird of Prey to add to our Goddesses collection. It was the Sacrifice of Three, and many Edryans formed their own conclusions on what it meant and what they would sacrifice to the Goddess. Many had, but I hadn¡¯t. This calamity slaying was not my idea, but my mother¡¯s and her cohort. It was exceedingly difficult for a demigoddess and Prestige to level on the Mortal Plane. Slaying calamities was the greatest opportunity for them to get stronger before their journey. This operation gave them a chance to slay multiple birds with a sole stone as they had yet to fully understand how to use the strength of one who broke past the mortal limits. This was a test for them and more importantly, this would allow me to truly understand the powers I would one day face. Demigoddess Kubrat was able to subvert an entire army of high-levelers and more¡­ what could the [Seven Heroes] do? EPISODE 141: SACRIFICE OF THREE 3 EPISODE 141: SACRIFICE OF THREE 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. ¡°We have set the trap here,¡± General Y?ah began, pointing to an area on the table in which tiny sand figures moved about. A thin mist covered the area, but it didn¡¯t prevent the distinction between the figures. The magical table displayed the topography of Ro¡¯Joan Rocks using sand nearly to perfection. However, the area around a large ruined mage tower, which was as big as some of the giant rocks within the area, was covered in a dense layer of mist that blocked the features from being seen. ¡°We¡¯ve placed a massive ward formation that will activate the tier nine spell, (Life-Drain Chains), once the beast is in position. However, we face one problem that must be resolved before the operation can begin¡­¡± Lawruthian listened quietly, curious about how the hunt for a calamity would take place. He sat with his two generals and stayed quiet in the small corner he¡¯d occupied. A pondering expression was on his face as the members of the Six Great Houses found themselves in a large tent, undergoing a quick update of what was to come. Sitting near him were the members of the Little Greats, who eagerly followed their parents to the battlefield in hopes of gaining experience. ¡°Who will do the honors of luring the Thunderwing Lord to this location,¡± General Y?ah asked. Immediately, several volunteers spoke up. ¡°That task is dangerous, and one must possess sufficient defense to do so. Allow me to be that vanguard, my Queen,¡± Liana Drumian stated confidently. ¡°Liana, you are as slow as a snail¡ªdefense is needed, but so is speed. I happen to possess both,¡± Ade Oni countered. ¡°Nonsense, when it comes to speed, there is no competition here. The roc¡¯s wind will only boost my flames to become faster. None of us possess the necessary qualifications with the Earth element to resist any strike the beast may land, and my fire magic will surely anger the calamity. Extreme speed will be necessary, as the calamity, its mates, and their horde of minions will rise in pursuit. Allow me, my Queen, to break down the tower and pull the calamity into the trap,¡± Caimen declared passionately. The room buzzed with discussion¡ªeach present held something to say. The Queen stayed silent but listened to the ongoing conversation, but eventually, she held a hand up for silence. Those present immediately simmered down, and Queen Titiana turned to her son before speaking. ¡°What do you think Lawruthian,¡± she asked, smiling. Lawruthian stood, and he pointed at the area the Thunderwing Lord inhabited. ¡°Zephyron, the Thunderwing Lord, specializes in wind and lightning. It holds a great understanding of fire to create such effects. Most likely, damage from these elements will have little staying power in hurting the calamity.¡± The Queen nodded¡ªso far, her son pointed out some cons in drawing the creature¡¯s attention. His eyes swept the room. ¡°Most of you have reached the second stage of elemental understanding, but what¡¯s to say Zephyron hasn¡¯t as well? I think the best option would be to launch a powerful spell from a distance. Perhaps something flashy but not too mana-intensive¡ªyet it must be powerful enough to bring down the tower.¡± He gestured to the map, specifically a large rock that was near the trap, but close enough to the mage tower for any spell to hit. ¡°A meteor would collapse the place and inflict great damage to the horde of beasts in the area¡ªsoften them up as much as we can before they descend upon us. If anyone thinks otherwise, the floor is yours.¡± The room fell silent, considering his words. Caimen spoke up, his eyes on those around the room. ¡°Calamities are smart¡ªmuch smarter than the average creature. If we allow Zephyron to focus on a sole target, it would create a greater chance of pulling it into the trap without complications.¡± He paused, looking toward the Queen as he next spoke. ¡°It may possess elemental understandings of fire and air to the point that it¡¯s combined them into lightning, but that only requires an elementary understanding of each. Any who¡¯s achieved a fifty percent understanding of both can combine them into a secondary element. I have comprehended True Fire and True Space ¡ªit will not be able to negate as much damage from me as you believe, Your Highness.¡± ¡°Then, since you possess the necessary confidence, I believe Lord Caimen should do the honors,¡± Lawruthian replied. The bald man nodded in satisfaction¡ªhe¡¯d achieved his desire. Now, his attention turned to the Queen for her approval. Perhaps he could not defeat her in a fair duel, but the mage hadn¡¯t stopped his pursuit of the Queen¡¯s affection. The Queen nodded at her only son¡¯s words before her gaze shifted to Caimen Lordstar. ¡°I trust you will ensure the task is completed accordingly. Now, let¡¯s discuss the battle formation and the initial strike once the roc has fallen into the (Life-Drain Chains)¡­.¡± *** Moona Gamal bowed before the Holy Son, and behind her, a thousand members of the church who chose to follow her did the same. The bow was not fully of their own accord; instead, the very divinity within the young man compelled them. ¡°The rumors do not disappoint,¡± Moona whispered to herself. ¡°Oh? And what do these rumors say?¡± The Chosen of Madris questioned. He held his hands behind his back as he approached. His two generals alongside a host of guards walked behind him. In the distance, another group followed. This one was composed of her sister and more of her peers from the Great Houses. Once the meeting of the key figures ended, the [Chosen of Madris] and his followers made their way to the location where the Imperius Army was stationed. The young men and women barely received a day¡¯s rest before they were marching once again. This time, their trip was far easier as they rode upon the military-purpose rails built alongside the civilian track. Moona was surprised by Lawruthian¡¯s words, not expecting anyone to hear her. She paused for a moment, contemplating her response before answering. ¡°You hold¡­ a presence that is nearly indistinguishable from that of our Goddess. I can feel Her here, watching¡­ She is pleased with what is going on. Then¡­ my decision is not an incorrect one.¡± Moona paused and held her head up high as she gazed at the Holy Son of Edryan while still kneeling. Her next words were spoken with conviction, faith, trust, and more. It was not just her but the men and women behind her who spoke, their words nearly blending into one cohesive whole. ¡° I pledge myself to thee¡ªfor you shall become the pillar of a new faith, and we, the lambs you guide within the Mortal and Astral. For our souls shall belong to you both in life and death. For our faith shall serve as the foundation of your divine kingdom as you ascend to your rightful place. I pledge myself to thee¡ªto spread your word and guide those willing to worship you. To sacrifice our¡­ EVERYTHING¡ªshould the need ever arise. To uphold your values, teach your principles, and spread your faith. I pledge myself to thee. ¡± A thousand voices all uttered together. The magic in the air swirled, its effects vibrating the gravel underfoot. Above, the grey, cloudy sky grew intense, and the wind picked up. It blew harshly against those present. A storm was brewing. The Holy Son of Madris¡¯s eyes were wide. His facial expressions were altered multiple times. The exact emotion was unreadable to those around him. Eventually, an indifferent expression won above all others¡ªhis face mirrored his mother¡¯s only masculine. He glanced away from Moona for a moment, those behind him all staring in shock as he briefly read a notification. ¡°Are you so certain I will attain demigodhood¡ªlet alone rise to become a God?¡± ? Instead of immediately accepting their pledge, Lawruthian asked a question. What the small force of a thousand was doing became apparent as a notification displayed itself before him.
System Notification: Worship Request
A sufficient group of individuals has pledged their devotion and faith to you. However, you do not yet meet the requirements to fully accept this switch in faith. Such offers of allegiance will be delayed until the System Requirements are met.
Faith Energy Collection Update:The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
A majority of collected faith energy will be withheld until the System Requirements are fulfilled. You will attain a simplified version of the Prime God System until you achieve all requirements. Access the Prime God System by saying "God Sheet" or through mental communication.
System Requirements: 1. Find/Cultivate a Touch of Law. 2. Ignite Touch into a Seed of Law. 3. Attain level three hundred.
Fulfilling certain quests, achievements, or milestones may expedite the qualification process. Pledged followers will receive a notification once you achieve the required status, and their worship will be activated automatically at that time.
Lawruthian indifferently gazed upon Moona and those behind her waiting on their response. Behind him, many expressions flashed on the faces of those present. Ade Oni eyes were wide with disbelief, and he gazed at the proceedings in shock. Next to him, Lorde Drumian eyes remained calm. This was something he didn¡¯t expect, but the young man was much better at controlling his emotions than others. The Romus twins stood there. Helios remained at his sister side, and like Lorde, his expression remained calm. Selene, on the other hand, held eyes bright with passion, she recalled the meeting with Lawruthian yesterday and the agreement they made. ¡°We are falling behind,¡± she uttered. A spark lit in her eyes and she squeezed her fist together. ¡°We are falling behind.¡± Amaya and Madria expressions were both mixed. Madria was wide-eyed but remained calm. Her elder sister¡¯s actions was beyond anything she¡¯d expected. The second oldest of the Gamal children from Marna¡¯s line had always been an outlier. An example of this was her belief in aura healing over direct healing. That, was weird, but¡ª this, was far beyond. This was declaring Lawruthian would become a God. Her sister hadn¡¯t even known Lawruthian more than a few seconds¡ªfar from the length Madria spent with him. Yet, upon their first meeting, she was willing to dedicate her¡­ everything to him. Amaya, on the other hand, felt a burden she carried release itself from her shoulders. A decision she¡¯d been struggling with for the past few days was confirmed¡ªjust like that. Just¡­ Like¡­ That. Lawruthian¡¯s head whipped around as did Madria¡¯s¡ªboth, felt a surge, a connection to one another that was indescribable to anyone else. There was a change that wasn¡¯t perceived by most. He quickly turned his attention back to Moona. The indifference on his face was nearly gone. There was far too much happening for him to remain calm. ¡° Yes. ¡± Lawruthian waited, but once Moona gave her short but promising response, nothing else was said. ¡°Yes,¡± Lawruthian repeated. The indifference of his face completely breaking to reveal a large smile. ¡°Then¡­, I accept. If you believe I can rise to that status before me¡ªthen who am I to disappoint. You are willing to bet your life, your very soul upon me¡­ Then who am I if I don¡¯t rise to succeed those expectations.¡± Lawruthian walked up to Moona Gamal. Like Madria she was short but her dark hair, with streaks of rustic gold, was long. The straight hair fell just past her shoulders. Lawruthian reach out a hand and hesitantly, unsure, Moona Gamal reached up. The [Chosen of Madris] didn¡¯t hesitate to reach forward and grab her outstretched limb, pulling the woman to her feet in the process. She appeared startled, but kept quiet and watched Lawruthian. He nodded at her as their eyes met, before stepping past her. ¡° Today, you were once [Priestess of Madris] or [Paladins of Madris]. You have served our Goddess well¡ªdiligent in your duties and responsibilities. Yet, if you are here, then you believed your calling to lie elsewhere, not out of disrespect for Her¡­ but appreciation! For you believe within Her so much, that you are willing to be the first of Her Chosen¡¯s followers¡ªin body and soul. ¡± He paused, his aura only increasing the more he spoke. Those who kneeled before him watched his every movement. They soaked in his every word. Many here were outliers¡ªthose who just¡­ didn¡¯t fit properly in the Church of Madris. Not out of a lack of trying, but a desire for more¡ªa desire for different methods than what was standard. Thus, they gathered around Moona, and she led them in search for that desire for more. She watched him, only growing more certain in her decision. ¡° You are willing to be my foundation and hold a belief in me even I lacked within myself. Know that when you rise, you will shed your previous lifestyle. When such a time comes that I too, achieve the path my mother ¡ª the Demigoddess of Love, Lady Romus ¡ª the Demigoddess of Battle-Magic, and Lady Musa ¡ª the Demigoddess of Spell-Crafting achieve¡ªknow that you will be the first of my [Messengers]. You will be the first to reside within my Promised Land. ¡± Moona believed in a different path¡ªa path guided by Wisdom and when the [Chosen of Madris] was born, she believed she found an opportunity¡ªan outlet for that path. So, silently, she watched¡ªshe watched when he took his first actions in Edryan. When he outlawed slavery and demanded all children learn to read and write¡ªto go to school and receive a public education. When he crafted the golem batteries and introduced a new form of work in the Edryan economy. Even now, his latest work, the rail system, it would change the country she saw. So, she came to a decision. ¡° Rise now, not as [Priestess of Madris] and [Paladins of Madris], but rise as [Imperius Priestess] and [Imperius Paladins]. Make yourself known as the rising faction within Edryan and join a force that will be the leaders of change within our Great Edryan. Know that I, Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani¡ªfirst of my line, will forever protect you¡ªwill forever guide you. Shall I stray, then it is up to you to return me to that path. Rise now, and become Imperius! ¡± Moona glanced at the notification signifying a change in her class. It was not just her, but the thousand people who pledged to take Lawruthian as their future patron. A ripple spread through the crowd, and Moona glanced at the changes within her status sheet.
Faith: Goddess Madris (Lawruthian)
Her faith status hadn¡¯t changed much, but now it included one significant word. Well, there was a second change¡ªno longer did she hold affiliations, but now she found herself part of a faction.
Faction: ? Imperius
Before she could ponder anymore on the changes to her Status Sheet, Lawruthian spoke. This time his voice wasn¡¯t projected for the members of her group to hear. ¡°We do not have much time, Lord Caimen has already set off to lure the Thunderwing Lord into the trap. Allow me to introduce you to my generals.¡± He turned and gestured at the two women, who promptly walked forward. They gazed at Lawruthian with a mixture of emotions but held anything they wished to question back. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Alexandria answered. ¡°I assume you have already come up with a tentative plan? We are nearly five thousand if we include Moona¡¯s forces, my [Hero Golems], and [Vanguard Golems]¡ªlet¡¯s hope they can properly be used in this battle,¡± he said, smirking. Alexandria responded with a rueful smile, but quickly grew serious. ¡°It¡¯s best Moona and her forces do not integrate with our army just yet. There are formations and more they do not know, and we have no time to integrate them now. Instead, they should focus on being supportive. What forces do you bring?¡± The question was clearly directed at Moona who responded accordingly. ¡°The majority of my followers are healers. Only two hundred paladins have chosen to follow. We can stay stationed close or farther, regardless we use an aura technique to heal¡ªit would work well in tandem with any fighting forces, but as General Alexandria stated, we have no time to integrate.¡± ¡°Why not work as runners for now¡ªset yourselves up in a fortified area using,¡± Ameri paused. She looked over to Lawruthian for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s that golem of yours? The same one that build the fortification during Starglow Valley.¡± Lawruthian smiled, he recalled one of his first Hero Golems ever built. They¡¯d seen action multiple times but never truly with him. Now¡­? ¡°That one is HECTOR¡ªHero Ego Construction and Terraforming Operative Responder ¨C Model 1.¡± Ameri rolled her eyes and Moona stared in shock at her display. ¡°Yes, that one¡ªyou can assign them to Moona and her forces for greater protecti¡ª¡± ¡°Is that how one speaks to the [Chosen of Madris],¡± Moona interrupted, her anger apparent. ¡°It¡¯s fine Moona. I allow my generals to be causal with me when there are only those I trust present¡ªand you, for your trust within me, are now included in that group.¡± Moona swallowed back her next statements at the word of Lawruthian. Once he was certain the misunderstanding was taken care of, he continued. ¡°Then, if we all understand our roles, let¡¯s begin¡ªtime is wasting. A calamity is coming.¡± EPISODE 142: TROUBLING NEWS 1 EPISODE 142: TROUBLING NEWS 1 ¡ª THEOCRACY OF JHAN, YEAR: 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Imperius Academy is on track to develop multifaceted classes. No longer will a class solely be restricted to one architect type. Types, such as [Alchemist] , [Golemancer] , [Scholar] , are nearing the stage where they can be joined within one class. They have achieved the level of [Imperius XXX Researcher] , but they do not fully understand the values of these classes yet. Should they make a few choice selections, they can immediately advance to [Imperius XXX Scientist] and obtain a substantial boost in development in all fields of expertise. I¡¯ve done my best to halt this progress, but I can only advise those in the warrior profession. It is impossible for me to take more direct actions, as regular updates are sent to Camilla Romus and the vice-principals. Fortunately, their over-reliance on magic is partially stifling the advancement of their combative-based classes. Attached is a record of the starting Imperius Classes and their skills. A second attachment of the first-class advancement is also included. This information should prove useful and should be spread to the surrounding nations in the Low Kingdoms to halt the magi¡¯s advance once their [Chosen] begins his war. One final note¡­ the [Chosen of Madris] is attempting to start a [Golden Age] . I am in a position to negate such effects by causing a substantial strike to the next generation of Edryan leaders. A majority of those who will lead the Great Houses are in attendance. I hesitate only due to the consequences that would arise should one strike against Edryan before the next game officially begins. I know not if the consequences are worth angering the Gods and causing a {Penalty} to be applied in the first tens of years. Should I strike, then I will surely die¡ªyet perhaps it would open the eye of the Elder. How unfortunate I was that I never met my sister. ¡ª Elder Eye report officially delivered to Elysium. Sent by their contact in Imperius Academy.
Izon Jhan cooly watched the red blood spill and begin its absorption into the legs of the Goddess. Next to him, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨, his sister, did the same. Only this time, her face mimicked her younger twins. Izon turned to leave, calling to his sister, who stayed watching. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡ªthe senate will meet soon¡ªthe Divine Conclave begins. It is time for them to understand who is responsible for the Theocracy,¡± Izon stated cooly. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ glanced at the severed head, the beastman¡¯s features were frozen in a state of despair and hopelessness. She kept cool and turned finally to follow her brother, her face an emotionless mask. Everyday¡­ everyday a life was sacrificed to keep hers. Those who once captured the humans of the Theocracy and forced them into a life of subservience in a foreign land, now found themselves the ones captured. Now, they found themselves as the ones living in a foreign land and working until either their soul or body gave out¡ªwhichever came first. For they were not just captured in body, but soul, as they would be reborn into a human as the Great Rebirth began. Goddess Jhan never took prisoners, only she added to her growing collective. A capture by the forces of Goddess Jhan meant certain death for those who once used humans as slaves, and now they fell into that position themselves. Her twin¡¯s back seemed broader and his height taller. Today was the start of the Divine Conclave. Nearly a month ago, Izon Jhan called for the Divine Conclave. It was an event to get every member of the senate and those who helped control the Theocracy of Jhan present. For this occasion, they wore their best gowns. Izon was dressed in a purple and golden toga that represented the pinnacle of power in the nation of Jhan. A floral wreath made of pristinely carved, gold-dipped, trifoliate leaves rested on his crown. Underneath the toga was a simple white tunic with more golden accents. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ was dressed similarly in coloration to her younger brother, but her hair was fully covered with a shawl-like hijab. Her dress was long and covered most of her body, only her hands and face revealed skin to the world. On her face, underneath her left eye, were two sky-blue, teardrop-shaped gems that rested one after another. It gave the illusion that ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ was mourning the death of someone. The only other revealed piece of jewelry was the hawk-eye necklace that she wore outside of her clothes. The twins traveled quickly through the halls, and they made their way out of the large gates of the massive pyramid. Izon led them forward, his steps fast-paced¡ª¨¬m¨®l¨¨ nearly jogged to keep up. The pair found themselves onboarding a small raft connected to the edge of the pyramid peak¡ªbefore the start of its massive base. Once settled, the driver pushed off, the wind currents immediately picking the raft up and shooting through the air. Several other rafts that were docked midair set off and surrounded the smaller raft in a protective embrace. They traveled for nearly an hour, the hot sun above beating down on what seemed like an endless city. Tall towers, in hues of white and gold, shone against the magnificence of the sun. Flat-top buildings with large green gardens placed upon them absorbed the radiance provided to them. Fresh air made its way into the lungs of the twins as they traveled above the white-marbled city. Hundreds of other vehicles flew through the air as the citizens of the state ran their errands. ¡°Our city is beautiful¡ªis it not,¡± Izon spoke¡ªthis broke ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ from her concentration on the city beneath them. ¡°Very,¡± she responded. ¡°It is clean, the sun radiates its light upon us¡ªfar from the darkness and dirt it once held, except the muck that emerges from the senate.¡± ¡°You have done a magnificent job in reorganizing Roma into the exemplar it is to the rest of our nation. The city is clean, with fresh water provided to individual households¡ªthe children of the freemen roam the streets happily and strive to be our next soldiers. You have turned a city of darkness and hardships into a city of life and white¡ªall in a matter of ten years. The Senate will learn, and they have been learning¡ªthe change is just rapid to them. We are not yet seventeen¡ªwe have barely experienced two decades of life¡ªyet, we oversee the lives of millions.¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ gestured around as if emphasizing her points. Izon sighed, like ¨¬m¨®l¨¨, his gaze was on the views below. What rebuilt the city of Roma from its once barren state were the harsh consequences of Izon¡¯s advice to the five cardinals. He¡¯d been able to turn the raids upon humanity¡¯s territory into an opportunity to secure and advance their state several times. Once he produced one result, then another, and another, the cardinals slowly began to refer to his advice for every subject until Izon now sat at their head. The points his twin made were valid, but there was much, much more Izon was concerned with. ¡°Yes, and outside these walls, outside this great city of Roma, our people starve. Do not let Roma veil your eyes to the rest of the Theocracy¡ªit is the Senate¡¯s lack of drive that pulls people into this city to prevent themselves from starving outside of it. It is the slowness in decision¡ªwhether passing laws or acting in the capacity they can, that drove our nation into the darkness it once was in. I can know no satisfaction until all of Jhan looks like here and not just one city,¡± Izon stated¡ªhis gaze on the large circular building that stood polar opposite to the pyramid in which the cardinals and he governed. The building was far from the height and grandeur of its opposite, but here represented the second seat of power in their country. A power, Izon wanted under his full authority and not that of its¡­ willful senators. Their boat and its entourage slowly lowered toward the docking station of The Curia. Izon stepped off first, before turning and offering a hand to his sister. She promptly accepted and next to them, several figures, the Cardinals, emerged from the aircraft of the entourage. Izon looked at his sister and spoke a few final words before they made their way within. ¡°The Senate has protested against me nearly since I began to lead our Theocracy more directly. They protest because they believe I¡¯ve infringed upon what little power they wield,¡± he chuckled. ¡°They are right, but I am the [Chosen of Jhan]¡ªwhat right do they have to stop me?¡± Izon smirked and began to walk forward, the confidence he showed made ¨¬m¨®l¨¨¡¯s shoulders straighten as she followed him. The five cardinals of the church fell in step behind them. The Curia was a large building with a circular dome-shaped rooftop. The building was massive, mostly open, but in the style of a colosseum in which the many factions of the Senate split themselves within. Just like the rest of Roma, the Curia was a building of white and gold. The color came from natural stone found within the nearby ground used to build the city. Yet, the growing legend was that it was the blood of those who died in its construction¡ªpurified by the magic of Goddess Jhan and Her [Chosen]. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Izon walked through the open corridor, the volume of the voices growing increasingly louder as he approached. He paused before entering the bustling room and gestured to his left, and ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ pulled up next to him. ¡° Let me show you what it means to wield Power. ¡± Together, as one, they entered the brightly lit room. ¡°We must prepare more Loden grain, Caesar, my district suffers from a lack of produce for the lower caste,¡± one voice stated. ¡°Grain? Since when do slaves eat Loden grain¡ªnot even the cattle enjoy such pleasures,¡± another voice guffawed. ¡°A new statue of Goddess Jhan must be built in the Flaminia district to allow her divine radiance to bless those of the less fortunate,¡± a haughty voice said. ¡°My Flaminia district is far from missing the grace of fortune. Perhaps it is your Trajan district that lacks the blessing from Her,¡± another countered. ¡°This raid against the orcs of the Jehda Plains is madness. We should send a petition at once to put a halt to it. We should use this winter to consolidate our new gains and hold on to the Rolling Hillflats and other minor territories we¡¯ve reclaimed,¡± a powerful voice stated. ¡°Where is the food for this raid coming from? My Mars district holds no extra grain to provide. We barely hold enough for the winter to come,¡± another agreed. Hundreds of voices with similar and far-ranging conversations continued as the [Chosen of Jhan] and his twin entered the Curia. The building was packed, but that word was nearly an understatement, as every senator found themselves present. Izon had yet to be noticed, but it only took another second or two for that to change. His aura, after all, was unmistakable. Like a hawk tracking its prey, his aura encompassed the room, allowing those within to feel like talons were centimeters away from piercing their flesh. He took another step forward and the loud voices of the Curia quieted¡ªthose near him were the first to break from their conversations as the stifling aura was the closest. His sister followed in step, but her presence was diminished by the one who shone next to her. As eyes turned, they merely glanced over her before focusing on Izon, whose descent never halted. The senators stood in respect as they noticed him. Although Izon did not grow, the five cardinals behind him increased in width and height. Their stature as one who achieved the impossible was available for all to see. What grew was the (Aura of the Chosen) and the increasingly close presence of Goddess Jhan. She watched, they could feel it. How could they not, when they shared the same eyes? The Curia was completely open, only the seats where the senators sat held anything of decoration¡ªbrought by the senators to show off their family¡¯s prestige and wealth. The internals were built like large steps that slowly descended onto a platform in the center of the building. It was there, those who held the most weight and whose voices could speak the loudest sat. A dozen men and women all stood at the approach of their [Chosen], their heights and stature similar to that of the cardinals behind Izon. One, the largest of the bunch, a fiercely scarred, balding man with a single glass eye, took the lead in welcoming the [Chosen of Jhan]. ¡°How wonderful for our victorious [Chosen] to join us. Allow me, Viken Maximus, to be the first to welcome you to the Curia Julia,¡± his deep voice rumbled. The Curia was built to amplify sound and Viken¡¯s voice shot toward Izon and his entourage like a sound attack. Izon sneered, and Cardinal Lionheart stepped forward. He let out a soft, hmph, and the effects of Viken''s amplified voice dispersed like pollen in the wind. Now, the Curia held deadly silence as a senator already offered their [Chosen] greetings. It was no one¡¯s place to speak but his. ¡° Have a seat. ¡± As if practiced, hundreds of senators sat. Looks of shock and astonishment appeared on their faces only after they realized what they¡¯d done¡ªothers, those who¡¯d been able to resist the voice of the [Chosen of Jhan], continued to stand, their eyes on the dozen senators all at the center of Curia Julia. Several mixed expressions showed throughout the hall. Those who¡¯d been forced to sit held ugly expressions, their Intent unable to resist that of a boy who¡¯d only just gained access to the system. Those who still stood, some with evident strain on their faces, swallowed heavily. The youngest senator present was in his mid-forties yet, a boy was able to place this much pressure on them? ¡° Lord Izon, it is illegal to use any sort of representation of power in the Curia. Please refrain from doing such actions, as this is a place of law and order ,¡± a female senator on the platform stated. Izon¡¯s hawk-like, yellowish-brown eyes, with hints of gold, locked in on the woman who spoke. She had seductive eyes with long braided black hair. Unflinchingly, her similar, but different eyes met his¡ªnot backing down from the challenge. Izon¡­ smiled . His smile was wide, each tooth shining a perfect white, and made Izon appear as a beautiful young man¡ªwhich, undoubtedly, he was. That beauty and smile were¡­ not present in his eyes. Izon kept his focus on the woman and calmly, he walked forward, leaving his sister behind. There was no hesitation to pass Viken or the others next to him. He was looking to make an example and the example presented itself to him. He walked up to the Prestige senator, those before him moving out of the way. Usually, they would be competitors to one another, but the Senate united as a strong whole when it came to any outside force. So it came as no surprise when right before he reached the woman, another stepped forward. "Lord Izon, the Curia is a sanctuary where law prevails over force. Your presence here is tolerated only by adherence to our codes. Any attempt to intimidate or overpower will be met with unified resistance. Leave this place if you cannot respect its sanctity." ¡°You are Mors Nascitur, yes? A fitting name, one that your son should not inherit, least he follows in your steps.¡± The Prestige man¡¯s eyes widen at the blatant provocation the words of the [Chosen] held. He stepped forward, hands clenched into fists, as Izon¡¯s smile grew even wider. His eyes remained calm, and he stepped into the man¡¯s personal space¡ªthe words he said next were barely above a whisper, yet amplified by the Curia¡¯s effects. ¡° Born to Vitus and Amara Nascitur at the height of seven thousand three during the summer solstice¡ªan honorable day to breathe one¡¯s first breath. Died on the eve of seven thousand, two hundred, ninety-one, during the Divine Conclave leaving a son and wife behind, as he becomes the first known Prestige to suffer from a Mortal Effect¡ªa {Heart Attack} . Oh, the heavens are not just. ¡± Mors Nascitur clutched his chest at the words of Izon Jhan. A terrified fear gripped his heart as it began to beat irregularly. Before, he stood tall above Izon¡ªtowering like a giant amongst men. Now, as he slowly fell to his knees, his eyes pleading for mercy, Izon stood above him¡ªa man amongst giants. Izon¡¯s gaze never left that of Mors as his life began to fade. He watched him die calmly, like another monogamous day was only passing by. His eyes didn¡¯t shift until the voice of a woman spoke, pleading for mercy. ¡°Grand¡­ Grand Purifier¡­ have mercy,¡± she said, kneeling. ¡°The Edryans have revealed several demigoddess and Prestige classes and his strength will be needed for what is to come. Mors may have spoken out of line, but his strength is still necessary.¡± Izon¡¯s head snapped to the dark-haired woman, his eyes taking on more and more gold as the power of Jhan flooded through his veins. ¡° What did you say? ¡± The woman hesitated, still kneeling, as were others around her. Eventually, as Mors¡¯s choked cry continued to echo around the Curia, she spoke out once more. ¡°Grand Purifier, have mercy. The Edryans have revealed several demigoddesses. Their current queen and a few members of her closest allies have managed to achieve demigodhood and Prestige. We should not fight amongst ourselves when all our strength will be needed to face the might of the magi. Allow Mors Nascitur his life and I, Octavia Dominia, will be the first to swear my eternal loyalty.¡± EPISODE 143: TROUBLING NEWS 2 EPISODE 143: TROUBLING NEWS 2 ¡ª IVORY NATION, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Wilarax stretched, the morning sun brought the chill of autumn with its rising. She took a long, deep breath, her mind activating as yesterday¡¯s events left her drained. Dungeon diving a living breathing demigod tree, divine beast¡­, combination¡­ thing¡ªtook its toll on her body and soul. She still thought about the conversation she held with the Demigoddess of Purity, Innai. It¡¯d been nearly a month since, and what she planned to have as a short stay in the Nation of Ivory extended into a far longer one. Not that anyone was complaining. This trip¡­ this group, was moved by her words. This was her [Adventure]. She stood, her lithe body maneuvering in ways she thought impossible back on Earth. She gazed down at her wooden bed. Who knew sleeping on hardwood would leave her so comfortable and refreshed every morning? Once she finished with her basic stretches, Wilarax did her morning routine and took care of the necessities. The moment she finished, she made her way out of her room, her fingers trailing on the warm bark of the [Tree-Home] she¡¯d come to call the buildings constructed by the [Grove Tenders]. The sounds of a child¡¯s laughter entered her ears as she made her way to the common area. The tree was large, and easily supported her group of thirteen. She entered the common area to see Aniya on the back of Uma, a wooden sword and shield in the child¡¯s hands, while Youruu pretended to be the big bad villain. The other Prestiges and demigods of Wilarax¡¯s party were sitting on the couches, watching with smiles on their faces. The high-level guards weren¡¯t present at the moment, but Wilarax was sure they¡¯d show up soon. Aniya¡¯s mother, Ilia, walked in from the other hallway with a large platter of food, and behind her were Wilarax¡¯s missing guards. To think what brought this change about was Innai¡¯s original hostility. For the first few nights of their stay, Aniya woke up screaming with nightmares that her mother just couldn¡¯t calm. Wilarax attempted to help, but the young girl shied back in fear, even with her. Her gaze locked onto the long, pointy ears that emerged from Wilarax¡¯s hair. It was Uma who broke this state on the third day. Ilia, exhausted from coaxing her child to sleep for three days straight, fell unconscious from {Exhaustion}. She hadn¡¯t slept, as she rocked her child to sleep, the trauma Wilarax worked so hard to erase reared its fangs once more. Although most levelers of sufficient strength could go days without sleep, they could not overdo it lest de-buffs begin to appear. It was Uma who approached on the third day as Ilia fell into {Exhaustion}. It was there that she exposed her domain of bravery to reignite the young girl¡¯s spirit. Wilarax wasn¡¯t sure exactly what Uma did, but moments later, the young girl held a new confidence on her face as she ¡®rode¡¯ Uma into battle. From the sounds of the common area as Wilarax approached, another one of the daily plays was underway. She prepared herself, a grim expression on her face. Everyone paused the moment they saw Wilarax enter. Their faces looked like they¡¯d been caught doing something they shouldn¡¯t have¡ªlike a child caught with their hands in the cookie jar. Wilarax just stood there smiling. ¡°Well, well, well¡­,¡± She began. ¡®To think that they were highly against the two magi-humans in the early months¡ªnow look at them.¡¯ She didn¡¯t say that aloud, instead, she continued with, ¡°¡­so, you¡¯ve turned my most loyal knight into a steed, and are in the process of slaying my demon general.¡± Black wisps of air began to rise around Wilarax, and she made the mana around her convert in a simple application of her Intent. True Elves possessed {Magic¡¯s Beloved} and their manipulation of the world¡¯s most natural element was unparalleled with any but another True Elf. Two, (Mage Lights), that looked like glowing fireballs appeared behind Wilarax. ¡°You may have defeated my other Demon Generals, but you will not defeat me, Wilarax Joi Simra Indrius ¡ª Demon Queen!¡± Wilarax charged into the battle, the two ¡®fireballs¡¯ shooting directly for the young girl. Aniya¡¯s eyes, which once appeared worried, like she was caught with her hands in the cookie jar, shone with excitement, and she did her best to squeeze her tiny legs around Uma¡¯s broad back while pointing her sword forward. ¡°Charge!¡± A fierce battle broke out¡ªgood versus evil, while food and snacks were set on a giant table able to accommodate all members of the party. As the battle entered its height, a new figure appeared and grabbed Aniya from the back of her noble steed. ¡°That¡¯s enough young lady, it¡¯s time for breakfast. You and your demon queen can finish the battle after.¡± Aniya narrowed her eyes at Wilarax and brandished her sword as she was carried away. ¡°Prepare yourself, Demon Queen, once I¡¯ve recharged¡ªto the Underneath you go!¡± ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re a thousand years too early to think you can defeat the Demon Queen!¡± Laughs were exchanged all around and Wilarax sent a small prayer to God El for this adventure provided for her. Her life was relatively peaceful and the people she met were of diverse and different backgrounds as she traveled the continent. It was¡­ nice . ¡°So, what plans do our young [Chosen] have today,¡± Ahri asked lightheartedly. The foxkin and Wilarax were cleaning the plates and dishes from their breakfast. Just because the people of the world saw her as some divine being sent by God El didn¡¯t mean Wilarax had to act like one. She enjoyed the earlier event and even now, she enjoyed the menial task she did, much more than she realized. ¡°I think I¡¯ll head up to the tenth labyrinth today. My level has been progressing steadily, but it¡¯s starting to slow now.¡± ¡°Dungeons are one of the fastest, but most dangerous ways to level. Each is uniquely different and provides a range of experience types. Before we return to Elysium, you should easily reach level one hundred and collect several titles.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m only forty levels away, so I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± ¡°Wilarax, you know better than to state your level aloud like that. That is not information you should share easily,¡± Ahri responded sternly. Her gaze was serious as she paused the dishwashing for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that bad. I¡¯ve never understood why it¡¯s such a taboo. My skills and more are unknown, and I have three demigods, two Prestiges, and five high-levelers who are close to level three hundred with me. If they cannot protect me¡­¡± She left the rest unsaid, and Ahri just sighed. Some lessons were learned the hard way. ¡°When do you intend to depart from Ivory? We¡¯ve long stayed past what we initially discussed.¡± Wilarax noticed the woman¡¯s change in topic but didn¡¯t say anything to halt it. ¡°Within the week, I¡¯ve almost reached my goal¡ªthere are a few unique illusionary materials found nowhere else but in Iveri. Once I¡¯ve collected a few more samples, then I¡¯ll be ready to continue the journey. Although I don¡¯t mind staying here a bit longer, winter is coming, and I don¡¯t want Aniya to have to travel through such hardships.¡± What was adventuring without collecting trophies? Ahri smiled at the kindness of Wilarax and just as she was about to respond, she paused. Her large fox ears flickered, and her tails swished in a faux wind. Wilarax paused her rinsing off a plate and looked at Ahri in concern. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Someone is moving in this direction relatively swiftly. Uma is intercepting them now.¡± Wilarax focused on her aura, actively processing the constant stream of information it fed her. She didn¡¯t sense anything, but she could only sense nearly 125 meters around her. She looked at Ahri strangely, but a sudden thought crossed her mind. ¡®How far can Prestige and Demigods truly sense? How does the system change for them?¡¯You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. She¡¯d learned of the history of demigods and Prestiges throughout the years, and she even knew of the hidden layer of the attributes and the features she¡¯d possess by unlocking them¡ªyet, her knowledge of the power scale and abilities of those past the level three hundred barrier were strangely lacking. ¡®Huh, I¡¯ll have to ask Father or Uma to explain more to me later.¡¯ Her weekly call to her father was just a day away, she would speak to him more on it then. Ahri noticed Wilarax¡¯s confused look and explained. ¡°We, demigods and Prestige, can sense things far outside the normal range most mortals can. The Prime System works differently with us than what you currently see. However, to achieve full mastery, we must ascend into Godhood. Let¡¯s go meet them at the door.¡± Wilarax nodded, dried her hands, and followed Ahri. Together, they descended the upper floor of the [Tree-Home] and arrived at the entrance. The strongest five members of her escort were all present. Just as they arrived, the door opened and Uma stepped in with a lithe figure. The thin elf¡¯s wood-brown eyes immediately locked onto Wilarax¡¯s, and he didn¡¯t hesitate to bow deeply¡ªhis body nearly at ninety degrees as he flourished an arm backward. His voice emerged into the surroundings like that of a slippery eel. ¡°It is my honor to be in the presence of the divine.¡± He made a religious symbol, one all too familiar to Wilarax, before straightening his body. ¡°I am Prestige Elis of the El¡¯anni elves, and I rushed over immediately at the request of my Lady Innai¡ªshe wishes for the five of you to come to the palace immediately. Urgent news has surfaced regarding Edryan, and she is unsure whether you¡¯ve received word of the ongoing event.¡± Fio frowned and shook her head, an action that was similarly presented on the faces of the other four. ¡°Allow us a moment to alert our party, and we will depart shortly,¡± Uma answered for the group. ¡°Youruu.¡± The darkly cloaked man immediately disappeared, and Uma turned to face Wilarax. ¡°You should go back upstairs¡ªdungeon diving is canceled for today until we make sure there are no problems.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on,¡± Wilarax questioned, frowning. Her eyes were on the thinly framed man. Prestige Elis looked to Uma, and the centaur crossed her muscular arms. She stared sternly at the [Chosen of El] and said in a tone that matched her expression. ¡°We don¡¯t know, but if it¡¯s regarding Edryan and the Demigoddess Innai deemed it fit to use a Prestige to deliver the message, then its importance cannot be underestimated. Go back upstairs, we¡¯ll return by tonight.¡± Wilarax knew that tone and exactly where this was headed. She crossed her well-defined arms and stared sternly back at Uma. She was the closest thing Wilarax had to a mother in this world, a guardian, and caretaker for as long as she could remember¡ªwhich was everything from the moment of her sudden death¡­ to her meeting with El and subsequent rebirth on the Genesis Realm. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Wilarax Joi Simra Indrius, now is not the time.¡± ¡°This¡­ is my [Adventure]. I set the rules, not you.¡± ¡°Prestige Elis, please wait outside for us, we will join you shortly.¡± The thin man nodded, he gave Wilarax a second religious salute before stepping outside. The atmosphere immediately turned more oppressive as Uma¡¯s aura increased the pressure. ¡°Your father gave me the right to overrule you, and I¡¯m invoking that now.¡± ¡°Do you believe I¡¯m still a child ignorant to the ways of the world,¡± Wilarax questioned. ¡°Wilarax, it is for your protection¡ªwe must ensure you are safe,¡± Lucky interjected. ¡°So hiding information from me is part of that protection? I am going¡ªI say this not as Wilarax Indrius ¡ª [Daughter of the Sun] but [Chosen of El]¡ªWho Dares To Stop Me. ¡± Her voice was light, so light that it seemed playful but with hints of curiosity. Through her journey outside the [Temple of the Sun], her consistent dungeon diving brought her through different adventures. And, although her life was never truly in danger, it brought her closer to a side she didn¡¯t fully understand. With each dungeon dive, with each new exploration, her sense of [Adventure] grew¡ªwith that her connection to El deepened. Wilarax¡¯s silver-gold eyes shone with light, her aura becoming as heavy as Uma¡¯s. Her God¡¯s presence was undeniable. God El ¡ª The Adventurer was present. ¡° Do you think Adventurers are like this¡ªto be coddled at every avenue and ensure there is no true danger? Did you begin to comprehend Bravery by standing at home? Or was it on the battlefield protecting your people, your home, as the blood of your enemies slid down your blade? ¡± Uma bowed, as did the rest of the party present. The aura of the one present felt like God El himself stood before them. Wilarax took a deep breath, her eyes closed as she calmed herself. God El was always present and ready to lend her a helping hand. In fact, he seemed eager and was displeased by the excessive coddling Wilarax faced. That was not the spirit of adventure and those among the party who worshiped him knew that more than anyone. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Wilarax said, her eyes returned to normal. She stepped past the bowing members of her party and opened the door. No one stopped her as she exited out to a waiting Elis a few meters away. He stared at her, the sense of worship in his eyes even stronger than before.
Innai smiled warmly as the party of [Path Walkers] and Wilarax entered her abode. She looked toward Uma and spoke. ¡°Greetings [Path Walkers] of Elysium and Wilarax ¡ª Chosen of El.¡± ¡°It is a pleasure to see you again Innai,¡± Wilarax responded. Innai eyebrows raised as the young girl answered for their group. She knew the young woman was responsible for their group in name, but it was clear Uma was the backbone. It seemed something had changed. Her eyes flickered to Prestige Elis, a loyal follower of hers for the past millennium. They exchanged a wordless communication that happened in less than a second. Innai¡¯s smile deepened as she understood, and her gaze fully settled on the [Chosen of El]. ¡°The pleasure is mine, Wilarax. Come, let us sit in a parlor¡ªrefreshments will be served shortly.¡± The party quickly made their way up the large tree Demigoddess Innai called her home. Dozens of El¡¯anni elves scattered out of the way as the procession hurried past. Innai walked in the form of her (True Body). She was not one who believed in hiding who she was at heart. Although they were much rarer, those who possessed (True Body) in Ivory didn¡¯t hide their status. They held no need to, unless a rival caste was restricting them greatly. They arrived at one of the highest points in Innai¡¯s home, and it was here she entertained them for a while. Once pleasantries were finished and refreshments served, Innai spoke. ¡°There is troubling news on the horizon. Edryan has three demigods and several Prestige classes.¡± Innai was not one to draw things out when it came to such vital information. Once the basic level of pleasantries was given, she got down to business. The emotions of the party were scattered. Uma breathed in deeply, a growl-like neigh emerged from her mouth. Lucky sucked in a hiss of air, his eyes narrowing while Fio¡¯s eyes grew sharp similar to Lucky¡¯s. Ahri¡¯s fox features grew deeper as whisker marks appeared on her cheeks and her tails flailed violently. Youruu was the only one who didn¡¯t seem to react, but an imperceptible shiver spread across his body. Only Wilarax looked confused at the words of Innai not understanding exactly what the problem was. ¡°What exactly does that mean? My home plays host to at least a hundred demigods and hundreds of Prestiges¡­ thousands of high-levelers,¡± Wilarax said. Her voice returned plenty of her party members to their senses. Innai sent Wilarax a gentle smile. ¡°Oh, your soul is so pure. Perhaps if I did not already possess the (Seed of Purity) then it may have belonged to you. The reason your party members held those reactions is not out of fear of three new demigods, but what the Goddess of War can do with them.¡± Wilarax still appeared confused, and Innai offered further clarification. ¡°You studied the history of the continent, yes? Then you should know some features of the Goddess of War domain and the effects that can activate once a war begins. We fear not three new demigoddesses, but hundreds¡ªthousands more that can rise once they understand the difficulties of the first steps. We fear the insight they can provide¡ªafter all, one feature the Goddess of War domain gives is that of plundering.¡± ¡°Oh, just tell the girl clearly,¡± Lucky said tiredly. ¡°Goddess Madris¡¯s domain of War can plunder those of others, and during wartime, this effect spreads to her people. Should they get the opportunity too, they can steal every domain in the Temple, but not just that alone. They can steal the Paths both Gods and Prestiges walk. What we fear is the first of them learning more about their Path and passing the knowledge on. From there, it will only become harder to halt the magi¡¯s advance.¡± EPISODE 144: SLAYING CALAMITY 1 EPISODE 144: SLAYING CALAMITY 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Queen Titiana stood on a large rock, cliff really, but the Ro¡¯Joan Rocks were truly giant, mountain-sized rocks created from the battle her father held with [Raid Boss: Azznar¡¯Rou ¡ª Devourer] . The wind whipped her hair back and forth¡ªa sole spear settled comfortably in her outstretched right arm, the other hung at her side. She closed her eyes in concentration, and in a moment as she reopened them, no longer was Queen Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani ¡ª High Queen of Edryan present. No, now¡­ the [Demigoddess of Love] stood at her full height. A similar change to the six others who stood behind her. In truth, she hadn¡¯t acted much as the Demigoddess of Love. She, they , feared that the world may move against them before the small period of safety the opening of the Path of Apotheosis provided. Now, in less than ten years, that path would open up. To move against an Edryan Prestige or demigod would surely invoke a {Penalty}¡ªno matter if a mercenary who wasn¡¯t beholden to a God acted. The Edryans were given the first move¡ª none could violate this . Those in the sufficient seats of power all knew this. Those that didn¡¯t? Well, Titiana would have no worries about their paltry strength. Every demigod or Prestige belonged to some sort of organization. It was impossible for one person to level continuously and reach level three hundred without joining a force or being beholden to their God¡ªtoo many resources were needed. The weapons to keep up with your progress, the farmers who provided higher starred beast to eat¡ªanything that kept a society functioning was necessary to develop someone to that barrier. Even then, surpassing that step wasn¡¯t promised. ¡°Status Sheet,¡± the Queen said. A breath of relief escaped between her plump, full, darkly painted lips. Those same lips quickly turned into a smirk¡ªit wasn¡¯t easy being regarded as the most beautiful woman in Edryan. Powerful men always held a desire to ¡®conquer¡¯ her. None succeeded. Not from a lack of trying.
Titiana Koltius Verlio Edryani ¡ª Level 311
HP: 6900/6900 SP: 6600/6600 MP: 8400/8400 HP Regen: 85/Hour SP Regen: 82/Hour MP Regen: 104/Hour
Base Atk: 1250 Base Def: 660
Power: 2500 Mind: 2800
Vitality: 2300 Self: 1700
Endurance: 2200 Intent: 1500
Main Path: [Demigoddess of Love] ¡ª 311
2nd Path: [LOCKED] 3rd Path: [LOCKED]
Divinity Mortal: Love ¡ª 100% ? Divinity Astral: Love ¡ª 5%
Divine Skills: [+] Path Skills: [+]
Elemental Control: ? True Fire ¡ª 20% ? True Earth ¡ª 90% ? Death ¡ª 90%
¡°Ahhh, it feels great to stretch out my body.¡± She looked at her level, of the [Seven Heroes] she¡¯d progressed the furthest thus far. Not from their lack of trying, but the people of Edryan, even in her peers¡¯ lands, adored her. Which greatly boosted her against the rest of her peers. While she continued to view her status and the changes becoming a demigoddess produced, Queen Titiana began to chat with her peers. ¡°Your daughter is very brave Marna. To think Lawruthian would beat the three of us in declarations of support.¡± She chuckled, truly there didn¡¯t seem to be a day when her Lawruthian wouldn¡¯t bring her a surprise. Asking for him was the greatest decision Titiana ever made¡ªnot a day went by when she didn¡¯t thank the Goddess for her greatest gift to not just her, but the Queendom. ¡°More like foolish, that girl¡­,¡± Marna began, a sigh escaping. Her well-kept bob showed greater signs of divinity as her connection to the Goddess deepened. ¡°¡­for a time she was responsible for the churches old and damaged records. It was here she discovered some obscure documents that seemed to point toward the previous [Chosens of Madris]. Half broken information that she followed on a hunch¡ªshe believes Lawruthian will become a sort of inheritor to Goddess Madris. That, eventually, the Goddess will have him take over as the primary God of the magi.¡± She shook her head once again and sighed. The other members stayed silent, their eyes on the tower a far distance away. However, the final words of Marna seemed to snap them out of their observation. ¡°Oh, she¡¯s that confident in our [Chosen],¡± Camilla questioned. Like the Queen, her white hair with internal rainbow highlights waved in the wind. A staff with the beating heart of a magi lay grasped by both hands. A mage¡¯s battle robes covered her body, the same color as her hair, as the [Demigoddess of Battle-Magic] prepared. None of them were familiar with the powers of their domains, and this was their chance to gain desperately needed familiarity before journeying to Mt. Redcoomshi. ¡°Would the Goddess do such an action? But¡­ why,¡± Margret questioned. She was dressed similarly to Camilla but in a golden plated mage robe with magenta highlights. A wand split between black and white rested carelessly the [Demigoddess of Spell-Crafting] hands. Before any could respond, a large fireball appeared in the sky. Even from their distance, the seven heroes could see through the fireball. Its size dwarfed the tower, and the sky seemed to shift. The grey clouds that covered everything from horizon to horizon rumbled, yellow lightning flashing through the sky. If the [Thunderwing Lord] was asleep, such a blatant provocation would wake him. ¡°Oh¡­ so he¡¯s decided to head toward that path¡ªan elemental, huh,¡± Akeem commented. ¡°His mastery over the fire element is the highest in the queendom¡ªit¡¯ll be easier for him to walk a path related to fire and Prestige,¡± the Queen said. The party¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the mage. Instead of saying a large fireball appeared in the sky over the [Abandoned Roc-Mage Tower] where Zephyron and his mates resided, it was best to say a human exuded enough fire to appear as a ball over the abandoned tower. Caimen Lordstar¡¯s body was on fire¡ªpure flames, mainly orange but with hues of red and blue, spread in a circular pattern around the [Grand Magi]. Caimen¡¯s body hadn¡¯t transformed in size, but his power was undeniable to those who watched. ¡°He¡¯s close, maybe two or three levels away. What he lacked all these years was a catalyst. No wonder he was so eager to attract the attention of the beast,¡± Vivian said. The man was larger than ever before, and so was the grimoire that orbited him. He stroked his cleanly shaven chin as he contemplated. ¡°He¡¯s looking for something that will give him that final push, and fighting against a calamity can do it.¡± ¡°A star¡ªoh, his desire is far too big,¡± Queen Titiana said with a hint of amusement. ¡°Prepare yourselves.¡± She gripped her [Heavenspear] tighter, her eyes on Caimen. The ball of fire around him began to distort the surroundings¡ªthe world and mana in the area strained to keep reality stable. Caimen¡¯s fire continued to increase. If before it was the size of a small hill, now it began to resemble a small mountain. The light from his body erased all shadows and even pierced through the sky above him to show a hint of the evening sun. ¡° BEAR WITNESS, FOR A STAR SHALL BE BORN. ¡±This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Even from their distance, the voice of Caimen reached the watching party. Like a flaming meteor, Caimen descended. Titiana looked away upon impact, what appeared was the light of the sun in a massive explosion, but the roar of rage that burst through the explosion activated an excitement for battle within her. A flaming object shot directly toward them, not staying to see the results of its work after impact. The hole that revealed the evening sky was quickly swallowed. The grey clouds darkened until black, thunderclouds replaced them as the wind picked up.
RRRRRRRAAAAAAWW. Lawruthian quickly averted his eyes, the light of the sun appearing for a stark moment as it consumed the [Abandoned Roc-Mage Tower] that [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] resided in. He stood on a large rock nearly a kilometer away from where the trap, his mother, and her army lay in wait. Next to him were the children of the Little Greats, and before them were the Imperius Army and her generals. ¡°It¡¯s starting soon,¡± Helios stated the obvious. The twin of Selene tightly gripped his weapon. Instead of his usual dual-wielded blades, a powerful spear that radiated light lay in his hands. A shield of spartan nature remained strapped to his back¡ªit, too, radiated the same light. Ade Oni punched his two large gauntlets together and took a deep breath. He glanced toward Madria, who stood near the prince. Lightning cackled across the sky, its sound like that of a witch¡¯s laugh. In the far distance was a dust cloud created by Lord Caimen¡¯s actions. All the children of the Six Great Families held various life saving artifacts and treasures that significantly boosted their strength. Lawruthian looked at his peers, he wore a skintight suit and a golem only slightly larger than himself stood close by. A second smaller, human-looking golem stood not far off¡ªits designation was Nubia Blackwater, the calamity-level Hero Golem Lawruthian crafted before his departure to Starglow Valley. The moment it detected the prince, the Hero Golem left its previous position and appeared by Lawruthian¡¯s side. It was not under the order of its golem controller but by its own instincts. Hero Golems were built to enter situations and adapt to them. It would not allow its master to be outside the range of its protection again. Said master opened his mouth to address the surrounding party. ¡° Edryan is waiting for our return. She still needs her young leaders. Do not believe our roles will be minor, this is your opportunity¡ª grasp it .¡± Viviana chuckled, ¡°¡­the warning is appreciated, but we all know what this battle means. Well, Ade may be too dense to understand.¡± Like her father, a grimoire orbited her. Unlike the traditional mages of the queendom, Viviana wore what appeared to be tree bark as armor. ¡°Don¡¯t call me when you need saving, not much vegetation around.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure her father will fix that shortly, our only concern should be our battle formations. We¡¯ve never fought with the Imperius Army before¡ªlet¡¯s be careful not to get in the way of their formations,¡± Lorde responded. He was dressed as a typical knight¡ªhis silver armor reflected the dark sky overhead. ¡°Shall we hold a competition¡ªjust like when we were younger,¡± Selene stated. She held a ward plate in her hands and studied the formation on it carefully, not looking up as she continued talking. ¡°Whoever kills the most and strongest beast should win something¡ªhow about Lawruthian decides.¡± ¡°Sister, this is not a-,¡± Helios started but was interrupted by Amaya. ¡°I like the idea. What should be the wager and how are we counting?¡± Amaya¡¯s magenta-colored eyes and hair seemed to have taken on a new shine to them. Her battle robes were similar to her elder sisters but with black highlights instead of the magenta. Lawruthian chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Hmmm, there is no lack of wealth among us nor do any of you lack magical items of sufficient strength.¡± Lawruthian gestured to the several items the children of the heroes wore on their person. He put a hand to his chin as he contemplated. The eyes of the little greats on him. His mood seemed light, like there wasn¡¯t an object in the world that could upset him. There was a confidence around him that all the Little Greats noticed. A confidence he lacked when they first arrived at Imperius Academy. ¡°What I will offer to this wager is one favor¡ªone that only the [Chosen of Madris] can offer.¡± If his words didn¡¯t hold the attention of those around him before, they did now. Madria gazed at him curiously, there was a lot she wanted to discuss with Lawruthian. Especially after what her elder sister did. More than that, she felt a bit of frustration. She¡¯d enjoyed the time they spent keeping one another alive. It brought her closer to him but also gave her unique insight into the [Chosen of Madris] and Lawruthian Edryani. Both are the same¡ªboth are different. ¡°No matter what it is, should it be within my power and not something of deceit or detrimental to Edryan, then it will be fulfilled.¡± ¡°Oh, a favor? I like it. However, should we lose this wager¡­ then what shall you desire from us,¡± the question was voiced by Viviana. Lawruthian¡¯s response was quick. It was like he¡¯d long ago thought about this. ¡°Should I win this wager, then all I ask is that you fight by my side¡ªjoin Imperius Army and help raise it to something that makes the world shudder.¡± Selene finally looked up, a curious expression on her face. Her eyebrows were arched, and a slight smile appeared. ¡°Are you planning another big event like the Class Base Constitutional Monarchy¡­ or is it something involving it?¡± Lawruthian met her eyes, the surprise in his undeniable. Once he recovered, he spoke. ¡°You haven¡¯t guessed wrong, but it¡¯s not completely right either.¡± Just as the conversation was about to continue, everyone sharply looked in the direction of the destroyed tower. An invisible wave passed through the air, detected only by those who wielded mana. The blazing figure of Caimen Lordstar hadn¡¯t halted once he began his retreat. Nearly thirty seconds passed since his attack. He hadn¡¯t even slowed knowing what a calamity could do. Around them, regardless of who they were¡­ the world felt¡­ Hostile. It felt like the magic viewed them as enemies¡ªno longer did they feel its embrace. ¡°It¡¯s starting,¡± Lawruthian said. He moved to his suit as Ade jumped from the rock and to the ground below. Others followed and two golems, one piloted by Lawruthian, followed in the rear. RRRRRRRAAAAAAWW. A second piercing scream reverberated through the air. Its sound was still strong as it reached Lawruthian and his group. They quickly integrated themselves into the Imperius Army and waited for further orders. A second explosion happened, but the members of the Little Greats no longer paid it any heed as the Imperius Army began to move. Had they, then they would have seen a giant bird rise from the ruins of its nest. With a single flap, it covered half the distance Lord Caimen created between the two of them. [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] arose from the ruins of its nest. Its wings barely flapped, but the wind carried it forward at extreme speeds. And, moments later, two large birds also emerged from the rubble of their home, calling cries escaping from their beaks. Their cry seemed to trigger a reaction and hundreds, thousands, then tens of thousands of bird-like creatures rose from the surrounding area. They followed in the wake of Zephyron and his mates. Lawruthian stood next to Alexandria, the frown on his face hidden as he used a pair of binoculars to view the ongoing chase. ¡°Zephyron has three mates according to the intelligence presented by Mariam correct?¡± ¡°Yes, all three have been rising calamities for the past forty years. Zephyron, of course, is much older, as he took residence in the tower shortly after his master died.¡± ¡°Who would have thought that a tamed beast would rise into a calamity.¡± ¡°[Grand Magi ¡ª Rokkun] always doted on his pets, Zephyron was the favorite of them. It¡¯s reported that the amount of high-quality magical ingredients he fed is enough to establish a county. Unfortunately, he perished in the battle against Azznar¡¯Rou,¡± Alexandria responded. Lawruthian nodded, he put the binoculars down and a long, sheathe blade appeared in his hands. ¡°Spread my words, battle is imminent, but we hold enough time for a small prayer to the Goddess for protection and guidance.¡± Alexandria nodded, and a moment later she gave the go-ahead to Lawruthian. ¡° She of Three Faces, I call upon you. I call to you our Sage, whose Wisdom resounds throughout the world. Bestow us with your guidance, so that our arrows may aim true. Bestow us with your fortitude, so that our minds remain stable. Bestow us with your sight, so that our decisions shall only lead to victory. Grant us the light of your Wisdom, so that our hunt shall possess success. She of Three Faces, I call upon you. ¡± Lawruthian¡¯s prayer was heard in the hearts of every person present in his army, and their confidence soared knowing he was in their midst. Yet, just as their prince was opening his mouth to give a few final words of encouragement, he paused as a voice responded to his prayer¡ªsilent to all but him. ¡® Hmph, Is It Now That You Know Of Me? Yet, You Are Calling Upon The Wrong Domain. It Is I Who Governs War¡ªEven Against Beast, That Factor Remains. ¡¯ Lawruthian seized up, and Alexandria looked at him in concern. ¡°Your Highness, is there anything¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t ask him if he was ok, but the way the golem suit that encompassed Lawruthian locked itself made her concerned. It took a few moments for him to answer. The chase of Zephyron and Lord Caimen continued, and the [Grand Magi] dodged bolts of lightning and sharp wind blades. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± he said, but it was clear his attention wasn¡¯t present. Lawruthian took a deep breath, and once recovered, he responded to the voice that spoke to him. It was one that was far too familiar. This wasn¡¯t the lighter voice of the Sage or the haughty, rich voice of the Lavish. This was The Challenger. ¡® I¡­ You¡­, ¡¯ Lawruthian attempted. ¡® Oh, To Have Offered A Prayer, Yet Lack The Faith And Conviction A Worshiper Should Have¡­ Hmm, Well, Sage Can Decide On Whether To Answer Or Not. You Did Invoke Her Name. ¡¯ This voice was one Lawruthian found far more familiar. It was the voice of the Lavish. ¡® It Is My Decision Alone On Whether To Answer My [Chosen]. His Prayer Is Lackluster¡­ But He¡­ Will¡­ Learn. ¡¯ EPISODE 145: SLAYING CALAMITY 2 EPISODE 145: SLAYING CALAMITY 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Inside Adam 2.0, Lawruthian was shocked into silence at the conversation taking place inside his head. His state didn¡¯t go unnoticed by General Alexandria, who he stood next to. He said he was fine, but from his posture and general body language, Alexandria could tell something was up. The pair were surrounded by the core of the Imperius Army and the [Imperius Knights], who prepared themselves for an aerial fight. Overhead, the sky was dark with heavy storm clouds that flashed with yellow and blue lightning. In the distance was a red comet speeding toward the area where the South Gate Army set its trap. The red comet fired beams of flame as a large bird snapped its beak at it, attempting to devour the annoyance. Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord, did its name and title justice. It possessed dark feathers with lightning patterns as the vanes for each feather shaft. The wind seemed to carry it forward without the beast flapping¡ªthe element naturally did the work as if Zephyron were a part of it. Two deer-like antlers rose from the side of the beast¡¯s head, each crackling with lightning. While its green eyes remained locked onto the figure surrounded by fire¡ªunaware or uncaring for the army it approached. [Grand Magi] Caimen Lordstar was not having a pleasant time. His face held a mixture of emotions, shock, confusion, worry, and more. His initial strike that collapsed the [Abandoned Roc-Mage Tower] was easily suppressed and dispersed. The magic he expelled from his body, which would usually allow him a measure of control as its flames burned, was simply extinguished by the wind¡ªan element that should have strengthened the flames and not halted them. His movement skill (True Fire Flight) was barely keeping Zephyron out of range. He focused, and a thunderous crack split the sky as his speed increased by another grade. The ground beneath him completely blurred as he entered a new realm of speed. He¡¯d have directly teleported, but the goal was to lure in Zephyron and not just annoy it. Lawruthian slowly regained his composure. The voices of the Three-Faced Goddess slowly halted in his head as they waited for his response. He repeatedly tried to activate his mental skill, (The King¡¯s Indifference), to help him get into a state to formulate the best responses, but his emotional state was far too active¡ªeven though the skill was enhanced to [Mythical]. The skill broke, his Intent lacked the strength to keep it active. (Wisdom¡¯s Insight), the skill bestowed upon him by the Goddess during Her blessing, continued to advise. He pondered over the information it fed him and how and what he should say. Eventually, as he usually did with (Political Mind), he listened to the advice and did his own thing. ¡® Have you always been able to communicate like this, ¡¯ he began with a question. A voice scoffed before responding, Lawruthian felt this one belonged to Wisdom. ¡® Of Course We Have, You¡¯ve Only Never Prayed To Us¡ªDirectly Or Indirectly¡ªIt Seems After Your¡­ Vacation To The Aspect¡¯s Domain, You¡¯ve Learned Humility. ¡¯ ¡® Then¡­, why not guide me? ¡¯ This time the voice was much colder¡­, indifferent, as the tone of The Challenger primarily was. ¡® Why Guide What Doesn¡¯t Wish To Be Guided? Why Should We Guide What Hasn¡¯t Called For Guidance? ¡¯ ? Lawruthian paused before his third question, his thoughts drifted through his life in the Genesis Realm thus far. Not once did he recall calling, praying, to the Goddess. He¡¯d led some small prayers¡ªnever anything major or something he truly put his heart and effort into. What changed with this attempt? Was it the sacrifice? Or perhaps it was his changing mentality? These questions and more flashed through his mind. His tense body relaxed more and more, and next to him, Alexandria began to relax. His first general wasn¡¯t certain what was happening to her [Chosen] but it appeared whatever state he was in was getting resolved. General Alexandria¡¯s gaze, and that of Lawruthian, watched the bright red flame travel through the sky. Caimen traveled fast enough for a circular cloud to follow him close behind. ¡° PREPARE FOR BATTLE, ¡± General Alexandria said, activating skills as she watched Lord Caimen grow closer and closer. At his speed, she estimated he¡¯d arrive in a minute or less. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze flickered to the area where the South Gate Army and [Seven Heroes] waited in ambush¡ªalthough, that name no longer qualified for them as they entered a new stage. The area they were stationed was nearly a kilometer ahead of the Imperius Army, a short distance that could easily be covered in thirty seconds or less should they use skills. Behind Zephyron, was a growing herd of flying beasts. They were led by two large rocs, who Lawruthian knew were the calamity¡¯s mates. The rumored third mate was missing. ¡® Why did you give me the (Aura of Divinity) ¡­? Why {Enslave} those around me? That was a punishment, meant to target my previous actions¡ªit was tasteless. ¡¯ Eventually, after a long internal silence to the response of the Challenger, Lawruthian asked a brand-new question. If the Goddess¡¯s Three Faces were willing to speak, then he would take advantage to get what information he could. He asked the most pressing question on his mind. There was more, of course, but the calamity was coming. ¡® Why Have You Never Prayed To Me For Guidance¡ªOr Came To Me For Insight Before You Enact Changes To My Magi? It Is A Punishment, One Fit For Its Situation, ¡¯ Wisdom stated. ¡® Those actions were years ago, ¡¯ Lawruthian countered. ¡® ¡­there is no point in punishing what already passed. ¡¯ ¡® Time To You, And Time To Me Are Not The Same. You Will Understand As You Rise To Demigodhood And Beyond. It Is Best You Focus On Securing My Prizes¡­ And Beware¡­ For It Is Not All It Seems To Be. ¡¯ Lawruthian wanted to ask another question, but Lord Caimen suddenly disappeared just as Zephyron caught up. The calamity attempted to swallow him as it bit toward the [Grand Magi], instead it met nothing but air. Seconds later, Caimen appeared from the air before the ambush area. His flames were far dimmer than what he started with, and his battle robes appeared tattered in places. Zephyron¡¯s eyes immediately locked onto Caimen as it flapped slowly, yet in the next moment, it too, teleported. Caimen¡¯s eyes widened in shock and horror, but he remained calm overall. He¡¯d teleported the remaining distance through the might of his skill¡ªan effect he couldn¡¯t use in quick succession. He hadn¡¯t expected the Thunderwing Lord to also possess the skill to teleport short distances. No matter, for as it emerged from space directly above him, bright silver-white chains shot from the ground. It was time to remove himself from the situation¡ªat least, remove himself long enough to consume a few potions for recovery. Just as he drifted away, a voice, one that he desired, made its way into his ears. ¡°You¡¯ve done well.¡± A bright pink aura spread in a continuous wave, and the Queen of Edryan calmly flew into the air. Below her, the South Gate Army and its general prepared to meet the brunt of the Horde of Zephyron. Lawruthian watched this from a distance. The Imperius Army had yet to move, but the young men and women''s hands tightened around their weapons. Zephyron seemed annoyed, its body twisting as chains snapped off, only to be replaced by others. The (Life-Drain Chains) would only grow in number and strength as they fed on the captive to reinforce themselves. ¡°(Inspect),¡± Lawruthian said.
[Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 2187 Base Def: 1355
HP: 10890/11130 SP: 9420/9420 MP: 12450/12450 HP Regen: 296/Hour SP Regen: 251/Hour MP Regen: 331/Hour
Power: 7290 Endurance: 3140
Vitality: 3710 Mind: 4150
Self: 2710
Description: Once a beloved pet of Grand Magi Rokkun, the Thunderwing Lord fought alongside its master in battle. His death became the catalyst Zephyron needed to become a calamity. Now, its allegiance is to the realm.
Skills: (World Bound) [+], (???), (Tempest Roar) [+], (Thunderclap) [+], (Regenerative Zephyr) [+], (???)¡­The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Theorize Weakness: The Thunderwing Lord holds two elements that are weakened by the Earth Element. Water ¡ª Ice, Dark, and Space can disrupt its major elemental control.
Lawruthian frowned, his mother seemed to be preparing something as her pink aura continued to spread. It quickly approached the area the Imperius Army stood. Instead of striking directly, it was clear his mother wanted to test an ability on the beast. Lawruthian clicked on the plus next to the skill (World Bound) and a new panel opened before him.
[-] (World Bound)
Function: ? World¡¯s Champion When active, reduce skill cost by 90%.
Function: ? Eternal Reservoir Replenish 2,000 Life Points in each category over ten seconds. This effect can be activated once every minute.
Function: ? World¡¯s Avatar Increase all damage and all defense by 10% per minute until capped at 100%.
Cost: Each activation and subsequent use increasingly strengthens the bond to the World''s Will.
¡°Well¡­ no wonder maxed calamities are called kingdom enders ,¡± Lawruthian chuckled. General Alexandria turned to him, and he quickly shared the notifications before advising her to immediately check the first skill. Her eyes rapidly consumed the information, but the look of worry Lawruthian expected didn¡¯t show. ¡°Killing a calamity is difficult, but not impossible . If Her Majesty or the other Lords and Ladies can strike with a blow to kill it instantly, then not even this skill can save it.¡± They both turned to look at the floating demigoddess. Her aura continuously spread until it swept past them and showed no signs of stopping as it did. It easily outshined the (Aura of the Chosen). Lawruthian wasn¡¯t sure what his mother was planning, but Zephyron¡¯s horde of monsters was bearing down on the South Gate Army. General Y?ah and her men already fired their initial attacks. Zephyron was clearly only annoyed by the chains. The Calamity¡¯s chest expanded and it opened its hooked beak. Just as it did this, Queen Titiana seemed to finish with her preparations. Her mouth opened, and her voice was heard by all present in the range of her aura. ¡°(Divine Skill: Heart of the Nation ¡ª National Unity).¡± THUMP! Lawruthian¡¯s heartbeat accelerated as he watched in a stunned state. He nearly didn¡¯t notice the new buff that once again increased his strength¡ª nearly . Zephyron opened its beak¡ªa cry appeared to leave its mouth, and Lawruthian braced for the sound, but a second later he looked at the calamity confused. At that moment, the sky, which held dark cumulonimbus clouds that threatened to burst¡­ ROARED. Thick yellow and blue bolts of lightning fell like raindrops covering Zephyron, the Queen, and the area of the trap that held the calamity. THUMP! The wind, once calm and sparse, blasted against the armored figures. The Horde of Zephyron, that followed in the wake of their leader, began to dive, wings tucked and talons outstretched as they engaged the South Gate Army. Thousands of two-starred and three-starred beasts dove in quick succession while a hundred four-star rocs, children of Zephyron, waited above with its two mates. THUMP! ¡° IMPERIUS SOLDIERS¡­, NOW IS THE TIME¡ªMARCH! ¡± Lawruthian¡¯s feet moved without his input as the voice of his general spread throughout his army. He tightly gripped the sheathe of [Legacy] as he moved forward. What was before them was a true calamity and not one still in the state of evolution like Nubia. Fortunately, their steps took them toward the battle where the South Gate Army began its fight against the Horde of Zephyron. He regained his composure and took charge of his own marching. A mountain sized rock came quickly and blocked their view of the battle. The Imperius Army marched at a brisk paced, their attribute enhanced bodies easily moving them dozens of meters in a matter of moments. An excitement built in Lawruthian¡¯s chest, part from him, but another from the connection he shared with Goddess Madris. She was excited¡ªall Three Faces paid attention to the events that occurred below. It took nearly thirty seconds for the Imperius Army to march around the large rock, and as their view cleared, Lawruthian took stock of the situation. A breath of relief escaped from his lips as he caught sight of his mother. There was damage to her armor, but it appeared to be surface level, putting his mind at ease. No longer was she the only one by the Thunderwing Lord. Now, [Prestige] Liana and Akeem Oni accompanied her¡ªthe three attacking the Thunderwing Lord as it struggled to free itself. The (Life-Drain Chains) still held strong, but the spell held less than half of what it started with. The chains grew sparse as Zephyron¡¯s attack did a number on the carved runes. ¡° IMPERIUS SOLDIERS, READY YOUR EARTH SPELLS ¡± Lawruthian glanced away from the battle. He followed the command of his head general and silently, he began to chant an advance form of the first spell he ever learned. ¡° Earth is the Origin of All, allow its spires to form en masse, its strength to pierce through all targets, let its might be felt through this, ¡± Lawruthian paused. He held the name of the spell on the tip of his tongue, ready to fire at General Alexandria¡¯s command. ¡° HOLD! ¡± They were less than five hundred meters now. The area which General Y?ah chose to clash with the Horde of Zephyron was an open gravel field with two large rocks serving as pincher points on either side. Although it would only allow the South Gate Army from moving in two directions, forward or backwards, it would prevent attacks from coming at all sides. The South Gate Army would mainly worry about attacks in one direction¡ª above . ¡° HOLD! ¡± General Alexandria voiced once again. Lawruthian could feel her excitement as the shorter woman marched next to him. He gazed at the chaotic battlefield they were marching to join. Like kamikaze bombers, thousands of two and three-starred beasts dove to attack the defending army. Spells of flame, water, and earth shot into the air, colliding with the diving birds¡ªmany died on the spot, others fell injured, but the wave behind them succeeded in their dive. Sharp talons pierced through armor and scored critical hits as they struck at the soldiers of the South Gate Army. ¡° MY SOLDIERS¡­ HOLD! ¡± Lawruthian could feel the tension from his spell and he nearly released it, but the sharp voice of General Alexandria next to him brought him back to his senses. They were two hundred meters away, a close enough distance to fire the loaded spells, but General Alexandria sought perfection. At this distance, most of the spells would deal a glancing blow or perhaps even lose their strength. The connection all magi-humans felt to magic was strained. Alexandria knew the moment they joined the battle, the world, which always supported the spell and skill casting of saphens, would turn against them. Calamities were well known to be the strongest defense the world held against monsters¡­ and men. Just as Saphens could reach a plateau where they either broke through and Be Come More, the same was for beasts. However, their path of progression was different. For them, their progression was through a starred system that slowly evolved them with each level. A [Bear ¡ª ¡ï ] could eat a magical plant with the element of wind and become a [Wind Bear ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ]. With each evolution, it would become stronger and have a certain number of attributes available until it too, hit that plateau. So what happened when a [Calamity ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] hit that plateau? One option was to become a Champion of the World¡ªa defender of its beauty. ¡° FIIIIIIRRRRRRRRRE! ¡± Lawruthian¡¯s blood ran hot, and as General Alexandria commanded, he unleashed his spell. ¡°(Earthen Spike Barrage).¡± The ground shifted around them. A dozen lance-like spikes, each the size of a horse, shot into the air alongside a host of other spells. Gasps of shock and dismay was heard as a notification showed itself to the Imperius Army that joined the battle. The mana in the air, that once seemed to constantly embrace the magi, now felt hostile ¡ªlike a dagger was at their necks. Lawruthian¡¯s barrage successfully struck a number of birds, but the notifications remained suppressed as they entered the battle. ¡° WEAPON¡¯S READY, FIRE AT WILL. ¡± A new command entered the ears of the Imperius Army. Lawruthian, not one to hesitate unless overthinking, immediately began a barrage of spells. Above, the sky continued to crackle. Lightning bolts as thick as a man''s leg hit the ground in indiscriminate burst. Three new [Heroes] fought, the class that two held, remained unknown to Great Edryan. On another part of the battlefield, those who achieved the pinnacle of mortality and began their journey to rise above it, fought against an agent of the world¡ªCalamity¡­ Thunderwing Lord. EPISODE 146: SLAYING CALAMITY 3 EPISODE 146: SLAYING CALAMITY 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Lawruthian moved to the side, his sword flashed, and the head of another [Windbless Roc ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] was removed from its body. He sent a quick glance at his HUD before his eyes returned to the sky above and the diving birds.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 44
HP: 4725/4725 (+600) SP: 4658/4658 (+215) MP: 5400/5400 (+0)
Around him, the soldiers of his army fought, their expressions were one of life and death. The average Imperius soldier was only level thirty-five, while the diving birds were a majority of three starred beasts. Lawruthian knew the only thing halting many Imperius Soldiers from expiring was the buff cast by his mother and the excellent leadership of his Generals. ¡°(Inspect),¡± he said, targeting one of the birds. He only focused on the core information and disregarded the rest as a new [Windbless] attempted to use its green glowing claws slice his face off.
[Windbless Roc ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ]
Base Atk: 195 Base Def: 45
HP: 870/870 SP: 450/450 MP: 780/780 HP Regen: 70/Hour SP Regen: 36/Hour MP Regen: 62/Hour
Power: 650 Endurance: 150
Vitality: 290 Mind: 260
Self: 150
The average [Imperius Soldier] held thirty in attack and nearly the same for defense. Should a Windbless hit them with a skill, then it was certain to immediately slay them. Fortunately, the South Gate Army suffered most of the attacks. This allowed the soldiers of the Imperius Army to focus an entire squad per attacking bird. ¡°Stay calm Lawruthian, this is only the beginning,¡± General Alexandria commented. His golem covered formed turned to look at her, while Nubia stood close by. The golem hadn¡¯t taken any action, its master''s orders strict. It was here to provide protection and if things turned for the worse, then it would be able to act. ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything yet,¡± he called back, calmly sidestepping the swipe of talons against the Star Suit. ¡° Yet, ¡± Alexandria responded, chuckling. They were stationed at the center of the army, while General Ameri led from the front. In most situations, they were at the core and most protected spot. In most situations¡­ Windbless continued to dive against the invaders of their lands. It was late autumn, and winter was close. This was a time they roosted and held low activity. Now, sharp dagger-like talons, nearly half a foot long, struck at the invaders. The Windbless were the size of a standard horse and their wingspans easily hit nearly six meters. Their feathers matched the color of the sky, but their scutes and eyes, were a wild wind green. They held fiercely sharp beaks and easily possessed the strength to lift a grown man, armor and all. When diving, their feet would curl together to strike with extreme speed and force as they used (Falcon¡¯s Punch). Lawruthian continued to slay any incoming bird. His larger, slightly statured form seemed to draw in multiple Windbless. Perhaps it was the starlight that attracted their attention, both from his golem suit and his weapon. It didn¡¯t matter to him¡ªthe buff the Goddess bestowed upon him at the start of the Imperius Grand Summit would last until the final hour on the final day. Then, his mother''s strange skill, (Divine Skill: Heart of the Nation ¡ª National Unity), raised his strength an additional 50% to his already existing state. He¡¯d never seen a buff do that¡ªnever seen a buff stack upon another like this. Lawruthian felt, and believed , he nearly possessed the strength of a demigod in his current state. The only thing he lacked was the corresponding skills. ¡°I¡¯ll be moving on ahead,¡± Lawruthian called to his head general. In truth, he¡¯d quickly grown bored at the lack of a suitable opponent¡ªand, the front of the Imperius Army, where General Ameri was stationed, seemed to be receiving much more attention than the core. General Alexandria signaled the eight [Imperius Knights]. Her eyes locked with that of Tobi, the captain. ¡°Do not fail me again¡ªif you must die, then die, ¡± she silently mouthed to her cousin. Her eyes emotionless as she gave this command. Failure on their part could, no ¡ªfailure on their part would not happen again. Their lives were meaningless in the face of a greater service. He nodded, the message received, and the group formed a protective circle around Prince Lawruthian. He turned to Nubia, and gave her a silent order before he began to move. General Alexandria returned her attention to the battle. Although the South Gate Army held the main focus of the diving birds, there were still plenty that dove against the soldiers of the Imperius Army. She¡¯d seen and felt nearly a dozen lives fade away, soon they would take their place in the Promised Land. Lawruthian¡¯s rather large party began to move, the [Imperius Knights] clearing a way through the army for their [Chosen]. Along the way, Lawruthian would silently toss a spell or two when he noticed one of his soldiers in peril. The Star Suit ¡ª Mark One was eye catching¡ªnot many understood the purpose of the prince encasing himself in a golem, but it was not their place to ask. His aura reinvigorated the soldiers as he passed through¡ªgiving those he neared a boost of power. His words, however, were what made the soldiers find extra strength in the heat of the battle. ¡°You are mighty! Today, we can say a calamity will fall by our hands,¡± Lawruthian commented to one soldier. He extended a hand and pulled the young woman up, her station as the tank for her squadron clear. ¡°Steadfast, my soldiers¡ªour Goddess watches and praises your efforts,¡± he said to another squad as they managed to survive the initial (Falcon¡¯s Punch) and slay the [Windbless] behind it. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. His [Imperius Knights] continued to protect him, Eniola was propelled into the air as she jumped from Atlas¡¯s heavy war shield. Her large double-edge ax sank deep into the flesh of a [Windbless Roc] under the strain of her fellow [Imperius Knight]. The Oni was a bear of a man and, like Atlas, he focused on defensive-based skills. On the other side, Aurelia threw her short ax at a second [Windbless Roc]. The blade sunk deep into the roc¡¯s eye and slayed the beast immediately¡ªsaving a young [Imperius Soldier] in the process. ¡°The battle has only just begun. Fight ! Do not let the glory belong to another! Your position in the Promised Land is guaranteed through your own hands¡ªyour own actions. Fight !¡± Tobi led the way, his prince chose to head in the direction of the front of the army¡ªhe was not one to lead from the comfort of safety. This was a habit Tobi came to understand. Crown Prince Lawruthian Edryani was a man who wanted to lead Edryan from the front¡ªto be the example, the model, the ideal that all Edryans should strive to be. He had yet to punish them, but the promise was kept. Tobi would ensure that promise was fulfilled and that the prince was protected no matter what. Lawruthian pushed on, the battle was far more intense as he moved to the front and closer to the South Gate Army. He paused for a moment, surprised , as he saw an silver armored figure distinctively different from the dark armor his soldiers wore. Lorde Drumian seemed to sense his gaze as he removed his blade from the neck of a slain [Windbless Roc]. He nodded, and returned his attention back to the battle. Lawruthian continued to move forward, his steps taking him in the direction of the Drumian. He moved at a slow pace, to give his knights time to clear the soldiers before him. Lorde continued to fight, the squad assigned for his protection seemed to follow his orders as he pointed toward an incoming roc. The tanks of the group prepared themselves, loudly smacking their shields to activate a (Taunt). The moment the diving bird''s attention was hooked onto the target, two backline soldiers prepared (Fireballs) which they subsequently shot under the order of Lorde Drumian. The (Fireballs) missed, but the early explosion was enough to force the bird¡¯s speed to lower and partially disrupt its diving skill. The tank would take the hit, as the main attackers would strike critical hits upon the roc. It was a picture-perfect execution. ¡°The Drumian¡¯s fame for knighthood and leadership does not disappoint,¡± Lawruthian commented as he pulled up next to Lorde. He only continued his approach once their current enemy was defeated. Of the ten soldiers assigned to protect him, none were dead or injured, a sight uncommon as Lawruthian traveled to the front. Most of the men and women he passed suffered an injury or two in the defense of the [Windbless Roc] attacks. Lorde¡¯s squad seemed perfectly healthy, without a hint of fatigue. Lorde smiled, although his face was covered, his voice conveyed how he felt. ¡°It is the excellent training these young men and women have that allow them to showcase these abilities. I haven¡¯t done much.¡± Overhead, the sky continued to crackle¡ªdistant titanic clashes echoed through the air. Lorde¡¯s gaze flickered to that slightly distant battlefield. The [Thunderwing Lord] freed itself from the (Life-Drain Chains) and its rage was apparent. There was no rain, but the constant lightning flashes told a story within themselves. In the distance, seven different colored auras surrounded Zephyron, its length and width easily crossed into the territory of colossal. Lightning crackled over its body and the wind surged underneath it as it appeared to be a beast from legends. A title and feat, that the [Thunderwing Lord] should truly hold. It was the youngest of twenty-five known calamities in the Edryan Queendom. The youngest matured and fully maxed calamity, but its age did not mean it would be simple or easy to kill¡ª not with the world behind it. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze followed Lorde¡¯s as he responded. ¡°They would not have gotten this far with little to no injuries if not for your leadership. Take pride in what you¡¯ve accomplished¡ªat the rate you¡¯ve slayed them, you may just win the competition.¡± As Lawruthian said this, he conjured an (Earthen Spike) and launched it with precision at a passing [Windbless Roc]. The bird died on impact and its sudden fall hit a second roc causing it to crash to its death. Lorde smirked, shook his helmed head and looked away from the scene of their families fighting. ¡°At this rate, I¡¯m lucky if I manage to stay within range of you.¡± ¡°Well then, it¡¯s best I allow you to continue,¡± Lawruthian said. Lorde gave a salute and the prince continued his approach to the front of the battle. Along the way, he slayed half a dozen more [Windbless Rocs]. The battle had yet to reach its peak, Lawruthian looked up at the larger birds circling in the sky like vultures over downed prey. The four starred beast had yet to descend, and once they began, Lawruthian knew the battle would take a turn. He came upon the Romus twins next. Lawruthian pushed mana into his eyes and viewed a world full of colors. The green of wind mana was the most prominent, but one glance down would reveal the brown of earth mana. There was more, blue for water, reddish orange for fire, and the charged lightning within the air was a stark yellow. The mana that usually felt comfortable and came willingly to support the spells of the magi was anything but at this moment. A barrier seemed to form around the bodies of each magi, Lawruthian included. The mana shied away, like a small child frightened by a new setting. As Lawruthian reached out, it drew back. He turned his attention to the area the twins found themselves in. What appeared to be a bigger version of the barrier the magi held around themselves was now before him. He studied the runic script written on the ground before calmly stepping over the letters and making his way towards the twins. They¡¯d long since noticed his approach and Selene gave him a warm smile and salute as he arrived. Lawruthian glanced at the pile of dead [Windbless Rocs] as he spoke, his eyebrows raised. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ been busy.¡± Although his expression was hidden, Selene heard the surprise and question within his voice. Over a dozen of the birds lay dead, piled into a growing corner. Selene smiled at his words as her brother continued to fight alongside the squad of [Imperius Soldiers]. ¡°A simple ward that inflicts a flight height restriction, similar to what is used in the big cities, does wonders. The Windbless are immediately confused and lose the power they held in their dives. Most do not focus on defense as they have high attack¡ªthey are the hunters and never the prey. It is simple to score a critical hit that will end their lives using a {Mortal Reminder}.¡± Lawruthian nodded, ¡°It looks like if I don¡¯t step my game up, then I may lose our little wager.¡± Selene looked away, back toward the ongoing conflict. ¡°It¡¯s from a war game we¡­ the Little Greats used to play as children. Ade¡¯s always been competitive, so we¡¯d have wagers when playing Conquer the King¡ªand I¡¯ve never been one to back down from a challenge . Usually, I would play Queen on one side and Lorde would be King on the other¡ªthe winner would win a prize depending on whose family compound we were at.¡± Lawruthian stayed silent for a few moments. He looked to the sky at the continuously diving rocs, his thoughts drifting to the past. Tens of thousands of the creatures and other variants were still within the sky¡ªchildren and grandchildren of the Thunderwing Lord, who claimed a portion of the Ro¡¯Joan Rocks as its own territory. For a single moment, he wondered if all that time he spent as a child working toward a future he envisioned was right. In two of his lives, he only truly experienced one childhood. But, in the first he wasn¡¯t a prince reborn into a new world through the power of a Goddess. Just as he returned his attention and opened his mouth to speak, the voice of Queen Titiana rang over the battlefield as the sky shifted once again. ¡°(Alluring Presence).¡± Her voice was like that of a siren, it sang of sweet nothing but drew the attention of sailors anyway. At that moment, the sound of battle paused, and even Lawruthian felt an irresistible desire to head towards his mother. For a single moment, a single step, he did.
INTENT CHECK!
You have successfully resisted (Alluring Presence).
That moment was broken. Lawruthian paused in his steps, but others around him did not. Their feet shuffled forward like zombies as they viewed the glowing pink woman in the distance. Even Selene, who was just conversing with him, held a glow of pink over her eyes as she walked toward where the battle against the Thunderwing Lord took place. The same happened to the birds in the air. Their flight patterns were skewed, but they made their way toward the battle regardless. ¡°HOOOoops,¡± Queen Titiana said. Her voice was easily heard as if she was speaking right before Lawruthian. He¡¯d never heard his mother say oops before and a half smiling, half confused look was on his face. A pulse spread and as it passed, the magic-humans returned to their senses while the rocs did not. Selene shook her head and looked in shock toward the Queen and her mother¡¯s battlefield. ¡°Don¡¯t hesitate¡ªstrike Selene,¡± Lawruthian called. Selene looked back toward the [Chosen of Madris] but found herself surprised at a figure that quickly rose into the air. As he rose, he easily slew any of the roc variants he came across. Their bodies dropped to the ground dead. His destination was obvious¡­ as even the rising calamities, mates of [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] were caught by the skill of his mother. The Star Suit ¡ª Mark 1 twinkled like a star in the night sky, [Legacy] followed suit. Left on the ground near Selene were the shocked [Imperius Knights]. Lawruthian used (Velocity Stride) and a smaller armored figure traveled next to him using the same skill¡ªit was ready to protect its master in the case of danger. Tobi let out a long, heavy sigh. The [Imperius Knights] weren¡¯t at the level where their movement skills unlocked a flight function. That was reserved for the higher levelers¡ªat least one hundred unless casting flight-based spells. Or if you happened to be a [Wind Mage] flight was guaranteed early on in the path of progression. The knights looked at him in puzzlement, unsure of how they were supposed to protect their prince. ¡°Move quickly¡­ follow him on the ground!¡± EPISODE 147: SLAYING CALAMITY 4 EPISODE 147: SLAYING CALAMITY 4 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. (Velocity Stride) propelled Lawruthian through the air, and Nubia easily kept up alongside him. Her version of the skill happened to be superior and held all functions for aerial combat. Although golems held no gender, this one was designed with feminine features in mind. For all intents and purposes, Nubia Blackwater appeared to be an extremely dark lady from a distance. Only as you drew closer would you see the more obvious mechanical features. She was well-equipped¡ªas she held the [Blackwater] weapon set which included a dory long spear, apsis spartan shield, a single-edge kopis sword, and a tri-fall whip. Two horns emerged from her helm appearing head while her arms were bare as her ¡®armor¡¯ appeared like a Roman¡¯s Lorica Musculata. Her lower body remained covered by a skirt. Long wave-like patterns were carved as decorations into the golem, giving those who gaze upon it a reminder of the sea. Occasionally, Nubia would release a small burst of mana into the air. The mana rippled outward like waves from a still pond before returning to Nubia. Lawruthian wasn¡¯t certain what the Hero Golem was doing, but he paid it no heed as he drew closer to the Rising Calamity. He glanced at his [Nova Stacks], his altitude rising past a hundred meters and steadily increasing. Below, he could hear a commotion and after a glance downwards, he¡¯d confirmed the commotion to be that of the South Gate and several other figures rising into the air. Those figures were noticeably the members of the Little Greats¡ªnot all of them but those of the warrior professions rose into the air. Overhead, the sky was dark¡ªonly the occasional flash of lightning provided extra light for the fighting occupants to see by. It was still midday, but the dense cumulonimbus clouds blocked out the light of the sun. It seemed to be in a calm state, a storm ready to be unleashed at the slightest provocation.
Nova Stacks: 19
His [Nova Stacks] were aligned with his kills and without hesitation, he passed countless roc variants under the control of his mother¡¯s power. From the two skills she showed off, the Law of Love so far functioned similar to an [Enchanter] class while also possessing a powerful control skill. Not only had the Queen bypassed the Intent of all present and inflicted an instance of control on them, but she¡¯d also done it while in battle with a calamity. "Could it be that Mother''s skill targeted Zephyron and everyone else was just an aftereffect?" Lawruthian put the thought to the side as he finally drew even with the first of his targets. Zephyron¡¯s mates were far smaller than the calamity. From wingtip to wingtip, Zephyron neared the latter end of four hundred, nearly five hundred meters. His mates were less than half with Lawruthian¡¯s target being the larger of the two. Lawruthian appeared like a small pebble next to the larger creature. He sucked in a deep breath, circling to just above the roc. It flew lazily toward the area where its mate fought, as did hundreds of its brethren. The South Gate Army was moments away from reaching the lowest-flying birds. It seems they too planned to strike in a method similar to Lawruthian, as members began to position themselves above the birds. [Legacy] began to glow in his hands as [Nova Stacks] slowly drained from his counter. With each stack added, the blade shook. The power gathered too much for the blade to handle at its current evolution. His surroundings seemed to light up with bright yellow light, similar to the starlight his blade was releasing. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes flickered to the counter, which dropped by seven stacks. [Legacy] vibrated in his hand. If he didn¡¯t strike soon, he¡¯d fear he¡¯d lose control over the blade. He didn¡¯t hesitate to release the powerful area of effect attack. Fortunately, the rising calamity below him was large enough for the entire wave of starlight to hit. Just as he released the attack, Lawruthian felt his life to be in danger. It was only after he released the wave, did he notice the surrounding light wasn¡¯t produced by the function (Supernova) of his blade. Yet, just as quickly as it appeared, the surrounding light dimmed to the point it appeared to be night. Lawruthian looked up, confused, a sense of danger rising only now as the darkness descended upon him. What he saw made his red-gold eyes widen in panic¡ªit didn¡¯t even allow him to see the damage he dealt to the rising calamity. He barely held any time to activate any skills as a roc, nearly as large as Zephyron, descended upon him. ¡°(Aegis Guard),¡± a feminine, but clearly mechanical voice stated. A figure, on the petite side for a golem, appeared before him. ¡°A second calamity¡­,¡± Lawruthian whispered. He let out a small chuckle as he and his golem were impacted by the attack. *** General Ameri shook her head as she watched her prince rise into the sky. A moment later, after giving command to her second in charge, she rose into the air after him. A follower quickly tailing her. ¡°Go back cousin¡ªthe sky above is too dangerous for you,¡± she said as she flew. Her eyes glancing down at her follower. The moment she rose, her cousin who fought next to her quickly followed. His eyes were bright with excitement. ¡°I am more than capable of taking care of myself. If the prince can rise to combat our enemies above¡ªthen, why not I?¡± Ameri shook her head, the irritation apparent as she next spoke. ¡° He ¡ªis the Crowned Prince and [Chosen of Madris]¡ªwith a buff from our Goddess that triples his current strength. You ¡ªare Ade Oni, Young Master of the Oni clan. There is a difference in your station. Lord Oni may have overcome his station, but you have not. Crown Prince Lawruthian was¡ª NOT ¡ªsupposed to do anything like this.¡± Without another word, she increased her speed, leaving Ade Oni to slowly follow. She naturally propelled herself through the air. Small burst of chi erupting from her feet. Just below her were the members of the South Gate Army who rose, commanded by General Y?ah. The tall, thin woman at their head. Her eyes on the [Chosen of Madris] as she frowned. ¡°¡­impatience will get you killed. Although the opportunity to strike is now¡ªHis Highness should not have been the first to move.¡± As Ameri reached the halfway mark to where Lawruthian gathered energy to strike a blow at the controlled Rising Calamity, the sky turned bright. General Y?ah¡¯s helmed face lit up, her large war bow already pulled back as several nocked arrows prepared themselves for flight. For a moment , Ameri¡¯s flight slowed as she stared at the brightly outlined figure of a giant roc. Its wings and body were bathed in lightning as it seemed to just complete an evolution. The roc was slightly smaller than Zephyron, but not by much. Unlike its mate, the descending bird was colored brown by its feather vanes, but its rachis was a stark yellow. That moment vanished as Ameri yelled the name of her prince¡ªher voice trembling¡­ ¡°La-LAWRUTHIAN.¡± Ameri hadn¡¯t blinked, yet the golem that was beneath Lawruthian now stood before him. The new calamity struck, its balled talon¡¯s vicious in their blow against the golem. Nubia¡¯s shield held, then like glass shattering, the glowing aegis that appeared to protect her and her master shattered. Three arrows passed her as Nubia¡¯s body impacted into Lawruthian¡¯s and together, they shot from the air like a falling meteor right past Ameri. RAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOC! The pink light that shone in the eyes of the Horde of Zephyron dispersed. ¡° STRIKE NOW! ¡± General Y?ah ordered, another three arrows already in flight for the descending calamity. ¡°Tsk, where are Caimen and Pancratius¡ªuseless bastards. Jetta, go confirm the safety of our prince,¡± Y?ah ordered, her Intent sending her message to a distant lieutenant. ¡°At once,¡± her lieutenant responded. The battle, which had steadily followed the plan outlined by General Y?ah, began to shift as the Horde of Zephyron awoke to the magi amongst their midst. *** Lawruthian groaned, and irritatingly, several notifications flashed before his face.
SELF CHECK!
You have fallen from a tremendous height.
-1000 HP.
¡°Fuck¡­ I¡¯m going to kill that thing.¡±
Nubia Blackwater:
-1536 HP.
-1000 HP
Star Suit: Mark 1:
-1536 HP.
-1000 HP
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 44
HP: 4325/4725 (+0) SP: 4240/4658 (+0) MP: 5260/5400 (+0)
¡® Foolish¡ªDid I Not Warn You? ¡¯ A voice spoke into his head¡ªhe could hear the amusement within it. ¡°Nubia¡ª Attack! ¡± Lawruthian ignored the voice of the Sage in favor of ordering his golem to attack. The grounded golem stood protectively in front of her downed master. It needed much less time to recover from a fall of a few hundred meters. Lawruthian glanced at its status bar displayed in his HUD. He¡¯d activated (Golem Commander) long before the battle began.
(Golem Commander)Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.
Function: +100 Base Attack and Defense to golems under your direct command. +30% increase effect for buffs. +30% HP/MP.
Cost: 200 MP.
Description: Under your command, no golem shall falter. No magic will break them. No swords shall shatter them.
[Golem Corp: Nubia Blackwater ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 2250 (+663) Base Def: 1050 (+363)
HP: 10800/10800 (+704) MP: 10200/10200 (+3060) HP Regen: 333/Hour MP Regen: 315/Hour
Power: 7,500 Mind: 3,400
Vitality: 3,600 Self: 3,500
The skill¡¯s extra Health Points hadn¡¯t even cracked for the special golem. Now, as Lawruthian stood, he prepared a reply to Goddess Madris. ¡®If you knew¡ªthen, why not be direct?¡¯ A condescending voice responded immediately. ¡° Should I Feed And Bathe You As Well? ¡± Before he could retort, countless figures converged on his location. He hadn¡¯t landed too far from the Imperius Army, and there were two figures who decided to stay amongst the backlines. ¡°Even in the Hall of Attributes, you acted recklessly¡ªI guess I shouldn¡¯t be surprised,¡± Madria stated, but her eyes conveyed the concern she felt. ¡°Madria, we can berate him later¡ªheal his injuries first,¡± Amaya urged. Lawruthian chuckled, his gaze warmly settling on Madria. They shared a look, and the young woman could just imagine Law¡¯s confident face underneath the golem suit¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡ªjust some light scratches. Thank you for checking on me ladies, but you should return to the safety of the army,¡± Lawruthian responded, momentarily glancing from Madria¡¯s eyes to nod at Amaya. Madria observed him as she placed a glove covered palm on his armored chest. Moments later, Lawruthian felt a warm heat begin to flow through his body and his HP steadily began to tick up. ¡°I¡¯m the one who determines that,¡± Madria responded. She opened her mouth to speak again, but halted as a hundred figures descended from the sky. Ameri was the first to land. She didn¡¯t speak, but instead, she removed her horned helmet and glared. Her red-eyed gaze, able to say far more than words could. As the members of the South Gate Army began to land, Ameri Oni returned her helmet and silently moved behind Lawruthian. The lieutenant of the South Gate Army saluted before a health potion appeared in his hand. ¡°Your Highness Lawruthian, is there any need¡­,¡± he asked hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a scratch.¡± Calmly, gently, he placed the golem''s hands over Madria¡¯s before slowly moving her hand away. Above, the sky crackled and the gravel that covered the floor slowly began to rise. Massive rocks erupted from the ground, tugged upward like a gardener removing weeds. The ground shook with each pull, and Madria stumbled, but was steadied by Lawruthian. These stones, which hadn¡¯t moved for centuries, and held ecosystems above and below them, followed flight paths that took them directly above. Shock waves, from both air and ground, created a strange harmonic noise. Bodies, both magi and roc, fell from the air as a chaotic struggled ensued between both parties. The latter was far more prominent than the former.
Nubia Blackwater:
-2446 HP.
¡°(Divine Skill: Trinity ¡ª Falling Swords).¡± The harmonic sounds seemed to pause as the voice of a second demigoddess finally emerged. Her voice was light, ecstatic , like a kid with a new toy, and it barely held back a contained laugh. At the same moment, the hostility of the world changed by another grade. If before it felt like a knife was held to one¡¯s throat, now it felt like tiny needles were stabbing every surface of one¡¯s body. Lawruthian shivered, but those around him held far worse reactions as Amaya bent over and threw up. Madria wasn¡¯t much better as her legs completely failed, but she managed to keep the contents of her stomach down. The only ones who appeared relatively fine were the men of the South Gate Army and Lawruthian¡ªonly the aforementioned tightly clutched their weapons. Their years of experience, training, attributes, and more kept them resistant to outside forces affecting their body. ¡® Zephyron Has Activated (World Bound)¡ª It Is Best If You Slay Both It and Lithona Before They Become Too Powerful. Sacrifice Them To Me. ¡¯ The voice of the Sage sounded once again, and Lawruthian slowly released his hold on Madria. ¡°Take care of Amaya¡­ the battle will be over soon.¡± Madria nodded, ¡°(Imperius Divine Harmony: Courage).¡±
Status Effect: {Courage}
{Courage} has been activated. All {Fear} and negative mental de-buffs are resisted for the next five minutes.
A large spell construct quickly spread below the inhabitants of the area, the small mental boost helping the men and women stabilize their hearts. ¡°(Velocity Stride),¡± Lawruthian activated. Those around him activated their movement skills to follow the prince. Together, they began to rise in the air, their eyes locked onto the battle above them. Magi-humans fought a chaotic battle against the Horde of Zephyron¡ªfire, water, earth, air, and more rare combinations flashed through the sky. One side clearly held an advantage, as the South Gate Army held a spherical formation in midair. Thousands of roc variants, [Windbless Rocs ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ], [Terraspark Rocs ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ], and more clawed, pecked, and dove at the formation. Few magi fell, but they did fall¡ªand, for everybody lost, over a dozen rocs accompanied them to the ground. Above, two calamities fought. One appeared as a pebble compared to its challenger. Rocks and lightning combined into a chained bridge that struck toward Nubia. A black sea appeared as an apparition behind the small golem¡ªits spartan-like shield resisting the blow. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes were drawn away and toward a different battlefield. He¡¯d only risen a dozen meters before he, alongside his small escort, halted. ¡°Oh, so these are the powers of a demigod¡­,¡± Lawruthian stated in a half whisper as the sky above turned red. He chuckled, suddenly his confidence in holding the strength of the aforementioned dispersed as did the clouds above. Red meteors, jagged, terrible things, shaped like swords, stabbed through the cumulonimbus clouds to reveal the orange light of the evening sun. Lawruthian counted three in total, the latter all larger than the previous. The world around them grew still, only the battle between calamities above continued as Nubia attacked her counter. The rest of them, magi, roc , all began to still as the sword-like meteors fell. Orange-red light covered their faces, and sound seemed nonexistent. As they watched from a distance, the meteors seemed to fall slowly, but it was only their size that made that illusion seem true. In the distance, seven figures battled against the Thunderwing Lord. Lawruthian could barely make out two smaller figures flying in range of the raging Zephyron. ¡° Look away, ¡± he commanded, as the first of the meteors impacted. He turned away not out of a lack of desire to see the results, but to avoid the bright, intense light that erupted the moment the first meteor hit. His gaze landed on Amaya and Madria below, and a startling realization flashed on his mind. ¡®AFTERSHOCK!¡¯ ¡°(Divine Skill: Rune Creation ¡ª Mitigation).¡± The third voice was gentle, curious, but held hints of exasperation¡ªclearly, the voice belonged to Margret Musa. The second meteor hit, and the subsequent shock Lawruthian expected from the first hadn¡¯t arrived. Instead, a strong, but much gentler wind blew against those on the ground and sky above. Then came one final impact only seconds after the second, a vibration passed through the air, and the hostility felt by the magi¡ªan action directed by the world, diminished significantly.
SYSTEM NOTIFICATION
[Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] has been slain. Rewards shall be given based on contribution at the end of the battle.
The silence continued, only the sound of Calamity Lithona and Calamity Nubia continued as a disturbance that settled over the combatants. Lawruthian swallowed, and his gaze returned to the fierce area of destruction. A sea of flame and molten slag met his gaze. In the distance, he could just make out three titanic stone swords embedded into the slain calamity. ¡°Tier eleven spells¡­ the realm that approaches Godhood!¡± His fist clenched, his gaze wide, like that of a startled deer watching the approach of oncoming headlights. He thought he held an understanding of demigods based on what he¡¯d seen thus far. Unfortunately, he deemed his understanding to be wrong. Around him, General Ameri and the escort from the South Gate Army stood with the same shock in their hearts. They¡¯d been battling for just over half an hour and expected a drawn out escapade due to the severe numbers the Horde of Zephyron held. Now, the calamity was slain and the battle half won. ¡° CHARRRRRRAGE! FOR OUR GODDESS¡ªFOR THE SAGE! ¡± A voice, one filled with confidence, pride, and more, shouted. The [Chosen of Madris] sped off into the air and toward the large horde of beasts left. His voice spread past him and appeared in the ears of every magi present. Both those of the Imperius Army who fought against the remnants of their attackers, and that of the South Gate Army who battled high above. EPISODE 148: SLAYING CALAMITY 5 EPISODE 148: SLAYING CALAMITY 5 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. ¡°Liana, Akeem,¡± she ordered¡ªno other words needed to be exchanged. They¡¯d known each other for nearly half a century¡ªmost of it from being on the battlefield. Queen Titiana¡¯s eyes were wide. Her face was bright as she tested the first of her divine skills. She felt the essence drain from her Law of Love, similar to when she created [A Mother¡¯s Gift]. She closed her eyes, her concentration was on the object that felt like a second heart¡ªa second soul. A second¡­ everything ¡ªas it slowly became an integral part of her body. Zephyron struggled, the (Life-Drain Chains) did their job, but only adequately. She stood in midair a distance away, watching calmly, before calling to her previous (Party) members. ¡°How is your strength?¡± ¡°It¡¯s barely done anything,¡± Akeem began, referring to the Queen¡¯s buff. ¡°Only about a five percent increase¡ªperhaps it could be more if we were worshipers of the Demigoddess of Love,¡± he chortled finished. His eyes were playful, and he radiated an excited, ecstatic , energy. Queen Titiana sighed before giving her response. ¡°The moment we achieved our goals and left the bounds of mortality¡ªthe Prime System, at least the part that governs mortals, no longer held the same sway.¡± ¡°INCOMING,¡± Liana warned, her body flashed before Titiana. Zephyron, its irritation peaking, opened its mouth and roared. That action signified the start of the battle. The expected sound came as nothing but hot breath with long decayed pieces of flesh firing in their direction. Liana didn¡¯t let her guard down¡ªthe large wave of mana that left the Thunderwing Lord far too clear for a magi-human to miss. The trio sharply looked up, their companions a small distance away did the same as well. At that moment, lightning fell like yellow and blue raindrops. ¡°(Guardian¡¯s Shield),¡± Liana activated. An icy-green shield held above them and halted the bolts like an umbrella. The trio stood in silence, not out of a desire for it, but the booming thunder prevented normal conversation from being held. Queen Titiana turned to face Margret. Invisible snake-like tendrils of mana bypassed the lightning storm and connected to the former [Seven Heroes]. ¡®My shield is almost up,¡¯ Liana warned. ¡®The attack is nearly done¡ªlet us resist the rest with our bodies and test our defenses,¡¯ Queen Titiana responded cooly. ¡®This one is (Thunder Wrath¡¯s Roar). What a silly bird¡ªit possesses two different roar-based skills. It must like the sound of its own voice,¡¯ Margret mused. The shield popped seconds afterward, and the dwindling lightning struck the trio. Its strength far more diminished as Titiana held True Earth and a greater resistance to the conflicting element. ¡®Hmph, nothing special. Can I¡­,¡¯ Akeem began asking. His body twitched like a child high off candy who waited for a parent''s permission to play. ¡°We are here to test our powers and understand them¡­ take your best shot. Let us see what the first Edryan Prestige in hundreds of years can do,¡± Queen Titiana responded. Their vision cleared. Zephyron remained bound by the chains, but their strength was severely diminished. It was clear they wouldn¡¯t last much longer, as the silver-grey chains appeared marred with multiple links nearly snapped in twain. The carved formation on the ground hadn¡¯t held to its first attack. ¡°Mortal materials aren¡¯t qualified to bind a calamity for long. Hmmm,¡± Camilla observed. Her voice easily traveled through the hundred meters that separated them. They¡¯d never hunted a calamity before¡­ well, there was that one time during Camilla initial joining of the [Heroes], but that couldn¡¯t count, and the beast was still certainly alive. Akeem clanked his oversized gauntlets together. A wild, wicked grin was on his face as he flew through the air. A trail of flames followed him¡ªsparks from the clashing of steel upon steel. His gauntlet ignited, and he let off a burst of speed as he closed the distance between him and the calamity. He felt like a youth on his System Day, gaining access to skills and a broader base of abilities for the first time. ¡°(Inferno Strikes).¡±
Inferno Armament:
Function: Ignite your weapon of choice with flames of chi, increasing flame-based attacks by 60%.
Cost: 150 Chi Points, 300 Stamina Points.
Several strikes hit the chained calamity. With each hit, flames did their best to ignite on Zephyron¡¯s body, only to be extinguished by the green glow of the wind. ¡°Barely two hundred damage per hit. Its defensive skill is strong¡ªat least four thousand,¡± he exclaimed in surprise. His earlier high was cooling down as frustration presented itself before him. He let out a complaint, while throwing a few final punches. His turn on the playground was almost up. ¡°Ahhh, it has been far too long since my skills held a single function.¡± ¡°Vivian,¡± the Queen called. And, as the man approached, Akeem retreated. The older gentleman happened to be much more composed than his counterpart, but the grimoire that whizzed around him showed excitement. ¡°How gracious of our host¡ªallowing us to test our skills upon him,¡± Vivian joked. ¡°The (Life-Drain Chains) won¡¯t last much longer, use your one ability and make way for the next in line,¡± Marna urged. ¡°Zephyron is the youngest calamity in Edryan¡ªwe would have a far different experience had we chose to challenge Calamity Stormlord or Calamity Frigid Lady,¡± Margret mentioned. ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve had decades to discuss and theorize our skills without truly using them¡ªCalamity Stone Guardian does not venture from is territory and none challenge the might of Zephyron. It¡¯s probably used its new skills maybe once or twice in combat ever.¡± Vivian grabbed toward his grimoire. The excited object landed in his hands but could barely stay still as it vibrated. He lightly flicked the cover, causing the object to calm significantly while the conversation between his peers continued. His attention remained locked onto the ten Path Skills of his Prestige class. ¡°Hmmm, my Path is more utility based as I¡¯ve always been¡ªboth a mix of healing, attacking, and restricting. Let¡¯s try out (Verdant Growth).¡±
Verdant Growth:
Function: Transform the surrounding landscape into a bountiful forest that restricts enemy movement and heals allies by 5% of their maximum HP for the duration.
Cost: 10% of Maximum Mana.
Large trees burst from the ground and shot upward toward the sky. The (Party) watched in interest as the trees shot past ten meters in height and easily covered over a hundred meters on the ground. Large flowers sprouted from vines among the continuously growing trees, and they began to release a gentle glowing pollen. The forest continued to grow, its grounds becoming darker the taller it got. Once the trees hit forty meters in height, they began to slow their growth, and the former [Seven Heroes] looked down in disappointment. ¡°Well¡­ that was¡­ I mean¡­,¡± Vivian began, a sigh escaping before he went silent. They were well over three hundred meters within the air¡ªa far cry distance from his skill effecting the Thunderwing Lord. ¡°Do not trouble yourself Vivian¡ªonce the summit is done, we will gather to test the full range of our abilities,¡± Queen Titiana consoled. She shot the snickering Akeem a look, but the soft chuckles coming from the other members of her party did nothing to ease Vivian¡¯s wounded pride. Even Camilla held a slight smile on her face. ¡°BAHAHAAA,¡± Vivian burst out, and like just like that, the floodgates were released as the party laughed. ¡°I should have expected the skill to be restricted to the ground. Against any ground-based enemies, it would be terrifying for them to face and a relief for allied forces. If I were to include (Wildwood Summons) then¡­,¡± he trailed off, still smiling. GRRRRRRRRRROOOOAN. SNAP! SNAP! SNAP! The attention of the party immediately snapped back to Zephyron, who remained partially forgotten as they watched Vivian¡¯s failure. Lightning crackled across the calamity¡¯s body, and it let out a thunderous roar at its captors. ¡°Oh, I believe our laughter has upset him. Marna, my dear, if you would,¡± Queen Titiana stated, pulling away as the large creature finally freed itself from the chains. Her spear remained tightly grasped in her hand as she moved into position. The rest of them split up, following the Queen¡¯s example, as they surrounded the [Thunderwing Lord] on all sides. The only direction Zephyron could head freely was up into the thunderclouds above or down to the ground below. ¡°Liana,¡± Marna called. ¡°Prepare yourself¡ª(Wisdom¡¯s Grace).¡±
Wisdom¡¯s Grace:Stolen novel; please report.
Function: Increase the critical hit rate of yourself or a chosen ally by 50% for one minute.
Cost: 500 Mana Points, 500 Divine Points.
The moment she activated the skill, two golden constructs appeared above and below Liana. They passed through her body before converging at the middle. The large skill constructs decreased in size before slowly hovering before Liana¡¯s black armored chest¡ªsuperimposed upon one another as the different mana types mixed. Although confused, Liana needed no prompting to attack Zephyron. She flashed forward, taunting to get its attention, as it hadn¡¯t yet decided on a path of attack. ¡° HEY YOU OVERGROWN CHICKI! ¡± Zephyron¡¯s body turned, nearly faster than any of them could react¡ªhis wing¡¯s slicing through the air in a powerful attack. Its title¡¯s namesake immediately smashed into Liana who just managed to position her sword-shield before the strike met. Her body shot downward¡ªfalling nearly two kilometers away, and impacted into a large mountain-size stone before it shot through as she slammed into the ground. Only the sound of the strike came far after it already hit. Its eyes flashed with yellow and blue lightning, both left and right respectively, as it was no longer in a lax state. No laughs were heard as the (Party) began to act. They were silent in their methods, as no words needed to be exchanged. Marna vanished, her body reappearing moments later next to the large crater Liana was pulling herself out of. Her armor was shattered in places, blood flowed from the visible wounds. ¡°Looks like your skill works,¡± Liana commented jokingly. The pair took flight to rejoin the battle as Marna kept a hand on Liana¡¯s shoulder. The soft glow of magic spread between Marna¡¯s palm and the black armor¡ªhealing the wounded woman at a visible rate. Above, thunder roared as Zephyron fought. Queen Titiana dodged backward, and with that momentum at the height of her dodge, she shot forward, her spear slicing across Zephyron¡¯s flank. A large gash opened up, the blood of the calamity spraying into the air as a roar of pain followed. Akeem kept is attention, red chi flames repeatedly smacked into Zephyron as he attempted to inflict (Attribute Limiter) and attach his mana draining flames onto the beast. Margret and Camilla pulled back, both silently waiting for their turns. The strongest blow was already promised to Camilla, who could barely keep her expectations in check. The Queen had promised her an opportunity to release grand devastation upon a target and originally, Camilla was to use a newly developed spell, instead she''d changed that opportunity to a powerful divine skill. The sky continued to rumble, lightning struck against the party and wind slice at them like blades. Zephyron was slowly adapting and growing more confident as time passed, but the same could be said for its opponents. Like him, they too were unfamiliar with their new skills and abilities, however he was one while they, seven . The Calamity rose into the air, approaching closer to the clouds above. Lightning surged, its strikes not against the party, but against Zephyron. ¡°It¡¯s healing¡ªwhat a powerful skill! It¡¯s nearly back to full health but a third of its mana and a small quarter of stamina is gone,¡± Margret alerted. Two magenta glowing spell-constructs rested above her glasses as she observed at alerted her team. When the [Seven Heroes] fought, Liana served as the tank. Akeem was one of the damage dealers in terms of close combat and secondary tank. Marna was the healer and usually was the one to provide buffs, Vivian utility and secondary healer, while Camilla served as the greatest damage dealer. It was Margrets responsibility to deal with strange effects and skills, while the Queen directed them all. The lightning surging into Zephyron didn¡¯t stop there, as the raging calamity opened its mouth and spewed out lightning. Its target was the small, annoying fly that kept shooting flames at its body. Zephyron¡¯s horns glowed green, and the wind around Akeem halted him for a moment. It was enough for the powerful bolt that streamed from Zephyron¡¯s mouth to strike Akeem¡ªsending the large man tumbling to the ground. A trail of black smoke signified his fall path. ¡°He¡¯s stunned,¡± Margret warned. Immediately she began to prepare a spell. Vivian opened his grimoire and began to flip through the pages. Zephyron closed its mouth, its head snapped backward as the attack flashed. Then, without waiting to see the results of its attack, it dove toward the falling figure. Queen Titiana¡¯s eyes widened. The moment Zephyron cut loose and began to get serious, the two main tanks were injured immediately. ¡°Camilla, prepare yourself¡ªon my signal,¡± she alerted as she dove after both Zephyron and Akeem. Zephyron speed was far faster as the wind assisted him, and pushed against her. Queen Titiana''s eyes narrowed in concern, but a moment later they flickered as two figures made themselves known. In the same instance, she opened her mouth and spoke. She¡¯d long ago spread her aura to the range of her Intent, and although she didn¡¯t monitor everything, she kept track of the big mana signatures. Caimen and Pancratius swooped in. The former fired off (Fireballs) in quick succession at Zephyron. While the latter caught the falling Akeem and quickly retreated. ¡°(Alluring Presence),¡± Queen Titiana activated¡ªinfusing a bit of her Law essence into it. She faced Zephyron directly and her voice traveled as a pink wave with her at the epicenter. As it passed the Thunderwing Lord, spread faster than it could fly through her Intent, changes began. Zephyron, who hadn¡¯t slowed in its chase for Akeem, instantly halted. Its large body turned toward the Queen as a light pink fog began to appear over its eyes. Queen Titiana kept her gaze focused on Zephyron, doing her best to attract the large bird closer to her and away from the stunned Akeem. ¡°HOOOoops,¡± the Queen chortled, her voice spread throughout the area of her Intent. Immediately, she clamped her mouth shut as Zephyron stirred. She kept quiet, her skill accidentally targeted more than just Zephyron. Fortunately, she managed to release the magi under control. Caimen Lordstar clasped his hands together, and as he began to pull them apart, darkness formed between them. With each centimeter, his palms, and his arms began to shake¡ªthe strain evident. At the center of that darkness was a tiny, white light barely visible, but the pressure it created began to pull at the surrounding area. A fragrance spread, the Queen¡¯s skill made her appear as the most attractive person, or in this case beast, in the eyes of the Thunderwing Lord. The lightning, that crackled over its body, began to diminish as it seemed to calm down. Sweat began to form and slowly drip down the Queen¡¯s forehead as she continued to release the fragrance and attract Zephyron to her. Liana and Margret finally returned, and the Queen signaled them with her eyes. Both woman backed off and out of the direct line of sight of Zephyron. The Queen looked at Caimen, attempting to give him a warning, but the Grand Magi¡¯s concentration remained locked to his spell. His palms were nearly three inches apart, and the tiny white light began to grow. A throbbing vein appeared on Titiana¡¯s forehead. She only held a tenuous connection to Zephyron and- ¡°(Genesis of a Heavenly Body),¡± Caimen shouted as he released the skill. The tiny white star expanded and struck against Zephyron before it could fully recover its senses. Queen Titiana pursed her lips, but seconds later her eyes snapped to the battlefield of the South Gate Army and her Lawruthian. Her attention drawn away from seeing the results of Caimen¡¯s attack. RAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOC! ¡°A second calamity?¡± Her attention snapped back to [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] as the world turned hostile . ¡°IT¡¯S ACTIVATED (World Bound),¡± Margret shouted. ¡°Camilla,¡± the Queen ordered, sighing as she withdrew. ¡°(Divine Skill: Trinity ¡ª Falling Swords).¡± Caimen¡¯s attack tore at Zephyron, a large inferno burned away a portion of its body. Yet, it still flew as its wings were no longer necessary for flight. Over half its feathers on the left side of its body were gone, burnt away in the inferno that attempted to consume its body. Zephyron shook its head, the flames dispersing as the world came to its aid¡ªits damaged body showed rapid signs of regeneration. In seconds, the burnt feathers fell and were replaced by shinny new growth in a matter of moments. The mana and stamina it lost rapidly replenished until it was once again at its peak state. The changes weren¡¯t done, but Zephyron still seemed to be mentally recovering from its previous state. Titiana and the others continued to retreat, quickly evacuating the area the Thunderwing Lord hovered in. One hundred meters, then five hundred. A proud Caimen and a recovered Akeem flying in the rear. They quickly escaped a thousand meters, then two, and three before they finally began to halt. Camilla began to giggle, like a teenage girl who escaped from strict parent¡¯s oversight to do something she was restricted from doing. Above, the first of the falling swords appeared. It was shaped like a knight''s arming sword, but solely made from stone. Its tip was superheated as it reacted to the atmosphere and dispersed the storm clouds before it. Camilla held a tenuous connection to the sword, but it was enough to direct it toward its intended target. She did so gleefully, a pure childish laugh erupted from her mouth. Zephyron finally shook off the dregs of the skill from its body, and subsequently, recognized the danger it was in far too late. The first sword impacted into it, directly through the thickest part of the Thunderwing Lord''s body, and the blade''s weight dragged it to the ground. The eyes of the nine widened and the Queen quickly called out. ¡°Margret!¡± ¡°Already on it!¡± ¡°(Divine Skill: Rune Creation ¡ª Mitigation).¡± She waved her wand, directly writing into the air with the essence of her law. The rune appeared like two hands carefully cupped together¡ªand in the region around Zephyron, two lightly glowing hands did appear. The second Falling Sword impacted, slicing into Zephyron¡¯s lower body, completely igniting its body. Queen Titiana was certain the beast was dead before the final sword hit. This time, directly slicing through the neck of [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord]. The party retreated another two kilometers, as the intense heat ignited the area. The ground churned and superheated, turning red-hot. Yet, the devastating effects stayed in the five kilometers in a circumference around Zephyron¡ªwhere the hands created by Margret held the devastation in place. The former [Seven Heroes] stood in silence, not out of shock as they¡¯d seen such destruction, but simple appreciation. The silence was interrupted by a notification that appeared to all those involved.
SYSTEM NOTIFICATION
[Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] has been slain. Rewards shall be given based on contribution at the end of the battle.
EPISODE 149: SLAYING CALAMITY 6 EPISODE 149: SLAYING CALAMITY 6 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. I shot into the air, the wind whistling past my armored form as I swiftly approached the battle above. The shock of Zephyron¡¯s death was still present in the hearts of many, and I saw this as the perfect opportunity to strike. Behind me, General Ameri followed closely, while Lieutenant Jetta of the South Gate Army and his troops were steps behind. In the distance, on a red-hot molten landscape, lay the slain calamity. Three blades were struck into its back and appeared like high-rise buildings piercing into the sky. I couldn¡¯t see my mother or her cohort anywhere, but I felt confident that they were alright. My attention returned to the sky above. A quick glance at Nubia¡¯s LP in my HUD showed me my calamity level golem¡¯s current status. All this time, she¡¯d been on the defensive¡ªher main attacks were dodged or blocked by the stones surrounding Lithonia.
[Golem Corp: Nubia Blackwater ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 2250 (+0) Base Def: 1050 (+0)
HP: 8058/10800 (+0) MP: 9900/10200 (+0) HP Regen: 333/Hour MP Regen: 315/Hour
Power: 7,500 Mind: 3,400
Vitality: 3,600 Self: 3,500
She was still in acceptable Health Point limits¡ªif not, then I¡¯d have her retreat. In the sky above, the small golem fought against its much larger counterpart like any annoying fly. Massive stones transformed the sky into a domain of lightning and earth, as Lithonia¡¯s power kept the non-magical material afloat¡ªchained together by said lightning. Nearly ten seconds after the death of Zephyron, a mournful wail escape from the lips of the second calamity. The sky above it surged, and lightning fell as its mournful wail continued. This skill was nearly identical to the one Zephyron showcased earlier as lightning strikes began to fall like rain drops. ¡°(Mage Shield),¡± I activated, prepared to defend myself against the strikes. The attack was indiscriminate as it hit not only the magi-humans, but the lesser rocs as well. Hundreds of figures began to drop from the sky as they became {Stunned} from the strikes, if not perishing immediately. ¡°PROTECT HIS HIGHNESS!¡± The soldiers behind Jetta flew past me and formed a protective formation as the first strikes hit. I kept my shield active, but my shoulders relaxed slightly. Ameri stood before me as a secondary shield incase the formation of Jetta¡¯s failed.
Nubia Blackwater:
-698 HP.
I frowned, hoping this storm wouldn¡¯t impede Nubia¡¯s progress. ¡°(Calamity Thrust),¡± a voice rang out. It was mechanical but feminine and served as the power to halt the storm above. My mind instantly pulled up the skill of Nubia¡¯s spear.
(Calamity Thrust)
Function: There is no wave and no depths a calamity cannot penetrate. Pierce through the defense of any opponent with a 35% chance of bypassing all defense-based skills.
Cost: 20% of Maximum Mana.
The wailing cry, and indiscriminate lightning strikes, halted. They cry suddenly stopped as the voice of Lithonia was forcefully cut off and a new notification showed itself before me.
CRITICAL HIT!
{Mortal Reminder} inflicted, damage is tripled.
Lithonia ¡ª Stone Maiden: -5,035 HP.
Nubia¡¯s first successful attack was extreme, but before I could check over the situation, a voice spoke with urgency. ¡°Move, move now ,¡± Jetta exclaimed, turning toward me. I couldn¡¯t see his eyes as they remained covered by his helm, but I imagine he was ready to grab me should I not act. I didn¡¯t hesitate to follow his command. Although I was unsure why, I trusted his judgement as an officer in the SGA. We flew swiftly, dodging to the left, and a second later the large body of Lithonia fell past us. Falling with her were the giant rocks she brought into the sky. Large booms erupted as they hit the ground, and a massive dust cloud was kicked up in the area of impact. Fortunately, it was away from the Imperius Army, as the battle between calamities constantly shifted. A cheer rose from the sky, and the voice of General Y?ah instantly resounded over that of her men. ¡° MY SOUTH GATE ARMY, ¡± she began. The thin, stoic lady emerging from the core of her army. She pointed at the unsure roc variants who flew around listlessly. Her face took on a vicious expression¡ªeyebrows arched in a fierce display and teeth bared like a growling hound. ¡° SCATTER OUR FOES! ¡± The spherical formation they kept for most of the aerial battle dispersed into multiple large groups that converged toward the remaining roc variants. I looked to the sky above until I found Nubia. With her task being unfinished, the golem slowly began to descend. Nubia headed directly for the impact area Lithonia fell. She quickly entered the dust ahead, and I lost sight of her, but our connection remained. I could sense her general location but as she began to disappear beneath the dust, that connection was interrupted. I frowned and spoke up, my eyes never leaving the area of Nubia¡¯s descent. ¡°The calamity is still alive. Who wishes to accompany me to kill it?¡± General Ameri stepped up, her voice a tight kept monotone as she spoke to me. I recognized that tone and an irritation arose in me. I didn¡¯t care whether she was upset at the danger I placed myself in. I didn¡¯t care¡ªnot out of a complete lack of understanding, but the opposite. Truly, I understood both our positions all too well. My mother¡¯s words still rang through my thoughts. ¡®It is the King¡¯s job to both reward and punish , to remain impartial in their judgement. It is the follower''s job to enact their King¡¯s orders¡ªto protect them and ensure their word, their Honor, remains valid.¡¯ ¡°Your Highness, I advise against that action. A wounded beast is the most dangerous, ¡± General Ameri began. ¡°Let your golem finish its job and put an end to our¡­ unexpected guest.¡± ¡°Where is the honor in that? Where is the glory? Have you forgotten who we are¡ªwho I represent? This is a sacrifice to our Goddess¡ªwhat better way to show devotion than her [Chosen] landing the killing blow,¡± I simply stated. She nodded, knowing my words to be correct. ¡°You are right, perhaps I¡¯ve listened to General Alexandria a bit too much for this expedition. Then,¡± her voice stated with much more passion. ¡°¡­allow me to accompany you in slaying a calamity.¡± Her large gauntlet covered fist clenched, an unrepressed excitement showed through them. Her dark armor reflected the red-orange of the scorched land. A King¡¯s job¡­ ¡°Allow us to lead the way Your Highness Lawruthian. Lithonia has less than three thousand Health Points left.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve inspected her?¡± Jetta nodded, ¡°Yes, and it seems it is focused far more on her mana quantity than anything else.¡± ¡°Share the notification¡­,¡± I turned back to Ameri. ¡°¡­let¡¯s go.¡±
[Calamity: Lithonia ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 1515 Base Def: 1725
HP: 7650/7650 SP: 6750/6750 MP: 14100/14100 HP Regen: 160/Hour SP Regen: 141/Hour MP Regen: 295/Hour
Power: 5050 Endurance: 2250
Vitality: 2550Stolen story; please report. Mind: 4700
Self: 3450
Description: Partner to Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord, Lithonia ¡ª Stone Maiden has recently completed her evolution into a calamity due to the constant help of her mate.
I did a quick calculation¡ªaround twenty-five hundred Health Points left¡­ that¡¯s doable. ¡° Wind is the Origin of Change, allow this gale to sweep away all resistance (Gale Blast),¡± I chanted. A large gust of wind shot toward the gigantic dust cloud covering nearly a kilometer and a half. A dust cloud that strangely seemed to continue to grow. I expected the dust before us to disperse or at least reveal the ground below. Instead, it stayed in place, the wind barely moving a few particles away. I glanced at Ameri, who descended next to me. ¡°Stay close.¡± Jetta and his men spread out in a protective circle, their assorted weapons at the ready¡ªlong spears, heavy shields, and double edge swords as back up weapons. I knew they kept bows stored away in spatial equipment on their person. Together, we descended into the dust. ¡°(Mage Light).¡± ¡°This appears to be similar to a domain field, Lithonia¡¯s control over the earth element must be at an astonishing level,¡± Ameri commented. Red chi flames ignited around her gauntlets as she preemptively activated a skill. ¡°Careful, sound does not carry far¡ªno more than a few feet around you. Stay close to one another,¡± Lieutenant Jetta ordered. ¡°My connection to Nubia isn¡¯t as strong as it was above the dust, I¡¯m not certain of her general direction,¡± I called out. I tightly gripped [Legacy] armored head swiveling around. The visibly was similar to how sound carried¡ªit wasn¡¯t far, no more than ten feet in front of you at points. We descended slowly, and after what seemed like forever, we came upon the ground. The grey gravel was the same as before only as we began to move, we¡¯d come across large rocks that impacted into the ground. Whatever skill Lithonia was using was powerful enough to limit the connection between Nubia and me. The silence was eerie, and kept my nerves taut. What we were hunting for was a calamity. I cocked my ears as I listened for the sounds of battle. We¡¯d deemed it far too dangerous to try to land where Lithonia dropped. Instead, we began our approach from the north-west of the dust cloud.
Nubia Blackwater:
-2,500 HP.
Instantly, my head snapped forward and to the left as I felt my bond deepened with Nubia through the notification of the system. ¡°That way,¡± I pointed with my blade. ¡°Hurry, but be careful.¡± We moved forward at a brisk pace. Each soldier of the South Gate Army kept one of their comrades in their direct line of sight. Should one stray too far, a simple call from those in the back would guide them back in line. They moved professionally, with little communication. A few in the back, now that we had a general direction to head towards, exchanged their drawn spears for bows. It was here that I was reminded of the reputation of the SGA. Hunters. Unlike the West Gate Army, who were known as the hounds of my mother. A statement I found to be true from their handling of Starglow Valley, the SGA were hunters who specialized in tracking, securing, or capturing targets. ¡°Wait,¡± Lieutenant Jetta said suddenly. He held out an arm next to me. ¡°Fire a pulse ahead,¡± he ordered. Several arrows immediately flew at his command. A visible pulse rippled from the arrow heads every few meters, but almost immediately they grew muted, until they disappeared. ¡°We¡¯re getting slower,¡± Jetta simply stated. I narrowed my eyes, and we began to move forward, only this time I noticed my movement was indeed impeded. The closer we headed in the direction I pointed out earlier, the slower we became.
Nubia Blackwater:
-515 HP.
This time, we heard the thump of battle¡ªloud enough to pierce through the skill of Lithonia. We dashed forward, but our speed grew from a fast-paced jog, to a walk, yet I hadn¡¯t stopped using the same amount of energy and force to push forward. I increased the power in my legs, and the Stamina Points began to drain from this excessive force. ¡°What a powerful skill.¡± ¡°Ahead¡ªprepare your strongest atta-,¡° I began, my voice choking as a new notification appeared before me. Before us was a large silhouette that could be none other than Lithonia. However, strangely, the beast didn¡¯t move. I stared funnily at the notification displayed before me and the dust cloud, which hadn¡¯t moved before, began to drop. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Ameri questioned, sensing a change in my state. I just chuckled a moment later, I emerged from my golem suit. ¡°The battle has been won. It looks like we were far too late.¡±
Lithonia ¡ª Stone Maiden:
-5,050 HP.
¡°Lithonia is dead¡­?¡± A moment later, Ameri removed her helmet, as did Jetta and the others. Dust slowly fell onto our faces as we shared looks. A notification appeared before me just as a figure approached us through the dispersing dust cloud. The sound of something being dragged appeared in our ears.
SYSTEM NOTIFICATION
[Calamity: Lithonia ¡ª Stone Maiden] has been slain. Rewards shall be given based on contribution at the end of the battle.
Your golem, Nubia Blackwater, has solo slain an opponent of sufficient might and can advance to another stage in her star tier.
In the thick dust cloud before us, came a petite golem. Sheathe at her waist was a black blade dripping with blood, while her spear was nowhere to be seen. A single arm of hers was tightly sunk into the object behind her¡ªthe other lay useless at her side. A head appeared, and what shone in its eyes, was what I felt as indignation. The second Calamity Lithonia ¡ª Stone Maiden¡­ was slain. ¡°(Divine Skill: Rune Creation ¡ª Clarity).¡± The dust, which slowly began to settle, simply vanished to reveal the sky above. Seven figures stood within the air as the remnants of the Horde of Zephyron was routed. The evening sun, which only just began its descent, lit these figures in what seemed like a divine light. Queen Titiana, my mother, gently descended before me¡ªher body slowly morphing back into a normal human size. She grinned widely, looking from the decapitated calamity head and back towards me. ¡°Well done, but we have little time to waste. Before their souls scatter, we must begin the sacrifice to Goddess Madris,¡± Queen Titiana ordered. Large bonfires were scattered indiscriminately around two giant bodies. The flames fought against the chill of autumn and prevented the darkness from taking full control of the night. DUUM-DUUM. There were no drums as many gathered to process the spoils of war, yet the beat of a drum was heard in the heart of all magi present. DUUM-DUUM. Lawruthian took a deep breath, his eyes closed as he sat, kneeling before the bodies of the slain calamities. He prepared himself both physically and mentally for what was to come. DUUM-DUUM. Behind him were other important figures. The heads of the Six Great Houses themselves and their children. Directly behind him, also kneeling, was the Queen of Edryan. The only one close to her and the [Chosen of Madris] was the [Mother of Magi¡¯s 1st Daughter] and the effective head of the Church of Madris. DUUM-DUUM. There was no sound outside the drums in their hearts and those made by the crackle of flame. Lawruthian was bare chested, ritualistic symbols drawn over his upper body, and near her mother, Madria couldn¡¯t help but take peaks in his direction. His eyes remained closed as he focused, searching for the right moment to begin. Thick spell constructs were underneath the slain calamities-complex symbols called for a gate, transportation, and more. A portal to the Astral Above was to be opened. ¡° She of Three Faces, who wars like none else. Whose wealth shakes the Astral above, I pray to thee. I call upon the Sage, the one I champion across the mortal realm for¡ªwho holds wisdom above all else. I pray thee accepts our gift, our sacrifice paid in blood and attributes. Take these gifts and use them as you see fit¡ª[Birds of Prey] to add to your ever-growing collection. I pray thee always guides us to the right path¡ªto show us the Promised Land and the souls of our slain brethren for one final goodbye. I call upon the first ancestor, the first Edryani. ¡± Lawruthian¡¯s short prayer finished, and for several moments only the sound of the crackling fire was heard. Thousands of magi gathered behind the [Chosen of Madris] as they knelt in worship, waiting for a response. DUUM-DUUM. They positioned themselves so that they faced the constellation of the Goddess in the Astral Above. A representation of her protection over the lands of Edryan. They were waiting in silence, with hope filled hearts. DUUM-DUUM. Lawruthian raised his head, while around him, others remained bowed. His feelings were complicated, but when weren¡¯t they ? His actions were noticed by those close to him, but they dared not follow in his actions. Light, like that of the sun, shown from the runic script on the ground¡ªsilent like the magi in its activation. Lawruthian watched it curiously, as the bodies of the slain calamity were swallowed whole. The sacrifices were accepted. DUUM-DUUM. He waited, the prayers behind him increasing in volume, and his wait did not bring disappointment. The moment the last of the calamities were swallowed, the light and portal shifted. It rose from the ground and into the sky above as an open portal appeared. Lawruthian stood, behind him the thousands of magi, his mother and those who achieved a level beyond mortality stayed kneeling. However, a compulsion from above made them raised their heads. None other followed suit¡ª none dared to look in the face of the Goddess. Hints of her presence leaked through the connection. Hints that forced Lawruthian to view things outside of reality. Lawruthian viewed an illusory battle taking place. Things¡­ monsters fought against humanoid creatures, Saphens¡ªwho struggled against death. They struggled to survive in a world they barely understood. He saw the success, the despair, the pain, the pleasure. He viewed the history of the Magi¡ªtheir victories and defeat, all from the faces of the Goddess before him. Their Champion. Their Protector. Their Goddess. ¡°Do not look directly at God¡­,¡± Lawruthian whispered. ¡°How did I ever survive the first time?¡± Three figures stood next to another, each was styled differently, yet each worse the same face. The vicissitudes of life radiated from their bodies, expressions, gazes and more. Lawruthian wondered¡­ just what price had they paid, what price they continued to pay¡­ and for how long would they continue that payment against [Oblivion]? ¡°Madness¡­ to walk this path is to dance with insanity,¡± he whispered to himself. Goddess Madris smiled down on Lawruthian. A smile, that was shared between Her Three Faces. Behind her, were the fallen of today¡¯s battle. Who, like those below, knelt in prayer. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes locked with that of the Sage, who stood between the Challenger and Lavish. He was Her [Chosen] a concept he was still only coming to understand. He looked away as her eyes pierced into his. They were far too similar, and perhaps that similarity is why the Sage interacted with him in such a manner all these years. Next, he gazed toward the Challenger, the first of the incarnations he met all those years ago. She was the one who made Alidra the first [Chosen of Madris]. Lawruthian could easily imagine a young Madris with the same energy Alidra held but that same Madris lost it over the years¡ª why ? Finally, he looked at the lavishly dressed woman. The one who made Carno Edryani the second [Chosen of Madris]. He didn¡¯t know Carno, not yet, not truly, but now he held an idea of whom he once was. And strangely¡­ he understood. DUUM-DUUM. He understood what it meant to be a [Chosen of Madris]. EPISODE 150: EDRYAN FAIR EPISODE 150: EDRYAN FAIR ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR: 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. CALAMITY SLAYER? HOW ABOUT TWO! We are proud to issue the first Edrya Special Newspaper¡ªto be distributed and sold all throughout the city for the Imperius Grand Summit. In the year of our Goddess 7291, on the third day of the week as the evening sun faded into the night. Our Ascended [Heroes] and [Chosen of Madris] held one goal, one opportunity, one promise to fulfill¡­ Calamity Slaying. [Raid Boss: Zephyron ¡ª Thunderwing Lord] who was once a beloved pet of Grand Magi Rokkun until his death during the Battle of Devouring Magi, ascended as a calamity over a century ago. It was the second youngest of the once twenty-five, and for a short while, twenty-six calamities lived in the country. Do not let its age fool you, a calamity, one with the title of Raid Boss, is still a Calamity . The Thunderwing Lord was stated to be the size of a mountain, with its wings extending from horizon to horizon. It wielded the elements of Wind and Lightning as extensions of its body, forcing lightning to drop from the sky like raindrops¡­ ¡ª Excerpt from Edrya Special Newspaper ¡ª First Edition, written by Karla Kansun.
Simra stood next to a buzzing Karla. ¡°A Calamity¡­ Simra¡ªA C-A-L-A-M-I-T-Y! His Highness Lawruthian was involved in slaying a calamity, and I got to write a story about it that is currently spreading through the capital now as we speak¡ªOhmyGoddessIdontknowhwattodo!¡± Simra had seen her friend excited before, but this was beyond excited. Karla expressed a hyper sense of emotion that was difficult to describe. The young woman wore a long orange dress matching the season¡¯s leaves. She wore a large bow that tied back her silky hair and made her dark skin stand out in the hall entrance. Her shoes held two similar bows that matched the color of her hair. Simra wore a half-sleeve floral dress of a similar autumn nature, but hers only just fell past her knees, while two long thick dark socks extended upward but remained slightly bunched together as their length was not fully expressed. Two dark platform shoes gave off the illusion of Simra being slightly taller than she actually was, while the necklace Karla made for her accentuated her neck¡ªdrawing attention to her revealed collarbone and fairer skin. A simple, but bright gold bracelet circled her left wrist. The outfits were thrust upon them by the palace maids and brought a new sense of style and fashion the girls hadn¡¯t worn before. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too scandalous and remained in their tolerance ranges. There was one feature that both young women shared, and that was a simple golden emblem sown on a visible spot on their outfits. An emblem that signified them as students of Imperius Academy. Before Karla could burst from her over-energized state, Simra grabbed her hand and dragged her into the Temperance Hall. A large banister read: ARTISAN SHOWCASE ¡ª EDRYAN FAIR . The words Edryan Fair remained as smaller letters underneath the main attraction. Both girls paused as the sound hit them. Today, they were taking a break to enjoy the ongoing summit as ordered by the prince. Both girls were requested to enjoy the Artisan Showcase, and this is how they found themselves entering the Temperance Hall just after breakfast. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate Luke and Zie declined our invitations, well, Zie certainly did, at least Luke said he may join us later,¡± Simra said once she got her bearings back. ¡°Pui,¡± Karla fake spat. ¡°Zie would have ruined the mood¡ªwhere do we even begin?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the side and out of the way of the entrance,¡± Simra responded, slightly embarrassed as the girls stood there in a half-daze. During that small interval, dozens of people passed them, some gave the two beautiful young ladies knowing smiles. Plenty had experienced the same reaction when the sound was no longer suppressed as they entered the various halls. The experience always made first-timers pause and readjust themselves to the new level of sound. The young girls stepped to the side, and once settled, they paused to overview the Temperance Hall. It was one of many halls that would showcase the young talents of Edryan, who successfully managed to attract the attention of the crown and receive an invitation. It was here, that many hopeful [Tinkers], [Artificers], [Smiths], and more gathered to showcase their latest bout of innovation. It was the Temperance Hall, which happened to be the largest¡ªonly those who achieved initial success were allowed into the hall. It was here that those looking for funding from the crown or an over-enthused noble were stationed. Temperance Hall was massive, and like several other halls on the palace grounds, the inside was a lot larger than the outside due to spatial manipulations. The hall held five floors, with the inventions on each said to be more impressive than the last. It was styled as an open floor layout, with the participants each taking a booth or two depending on the needs of their invention. In multiple areas were circular disk platforms that raised and lowered people from floor to floor. (Mage Lights) floated through the hall, lighting every surface, yet giving the hall a dreamy feeling. The young woman just stood admiring the atmosphere for several moments. Eventually, one of them broke the silence between them. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve never seen anything like it¡ªnot even at the academy.¡± Karla nodded at the words of Simra. ¡°So long as we continue to follow the His Highness¡­ I¡¯m sure this won¡¯t be the only time we are opened to new experiences.¡± Simra nodded, her thoughts scattered slightly distracted by Karla¡¯s words as old worries surfaced. Her last name held a history, one that she¡¯d yet to uncover. She felt close to her dream lately, yet with the accomplishments under Lawruthian¡¯s belt, she felt her dream was inadequate. Here was her prince, who strove for a better Edryan¡­ and here was Simra who¡¯d only wished to enter the Queen¡¯s Guard. Well¡­ and clear the name of the Enlar¡ªa people she knew very little of. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re right,¡± Simra responded, grabbing her friend¡¯s hand as she prepared to set off. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time we see what this Edryan Fair is all about.¡± Karla nodded in excitement and quickly took the lead. ¡°I¡¯ve had my eye on that booth ahead for a while now.¡± She gestured towards a large booth that easily occupied space enough for two. Simra¡¯s gazed at the latest target of Karla¡¯s interest. The young women were headed toward a large machine with stacks of paper next to it. A small team no larger than three were next to the contraption. While one ran it, another would speak to the interested parties who gathered around, and finally, the third would pass out the papers that spewed from the end of the contraption. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ¡°¡­breakthrough in the field of printing. Our Gu¡¯Berg Brother¡¯s Printing Press Three Thousand can print up to a thousand pages within an hour, and it is our hope to provide Edryan an even faster way of printing.¡± The two young women caught the tail end of the speech given by a lanky gentleman. He wore large-rimmed glasses that were clearly magical in nature and from a single glance, Karla could tell it was meant to read the names, classes, and levels of people. Her family specialized in low-tier runic devices, and these were among the many they¡¯d built as commissions. For a single one of the inventors to be wearing the glasses showed that their backgrounds weren¡¯t poor. The speaking man stood on a wooden box that allowed him a decent view of the surrounding crowd. ¡°A printing press,¡± Karla mused. ¡°Perhaps this may catch His Highness¡¯s eye. If we could put one in every major city and pass on communication¡­ we could print an Edryan Special daily. The ones we use to print for the capital are restricted to around two hundred per hour and require a team of three to run¡ªthis is run by one person and is producing a thousand¡­¡± ¡°It is the hope of we three brothers, to gather investors and spread the Gu¡¯Berg to multiple areas of Edryan. Through this, perhaps one day we can provide the famed Imperius Academy Weekly to all of Edryan.¡± Karla¡¯s eyes seemed to take on the same glimmer gold held. Simra laughed and felt a slight tingle as the speaking man¡¯s eyes glanced over them. Her senses as a trained warrior were sharp, and she directly noticed when the man¡¯s eyes halted on Karla. He held a mix of shock and awe. ¡°Oh, it looks like your reputation has spread,¡± Simra stated. ¡°Someone has recognized you.¡± Just as she finished saying so, the young man immediately stepped from his makeshift stage and began to excuse his way through the small crowd before him. ¡°Should we¡­,¡± Simra said, as they held plenty of time to leave. ¡°No, I¡¯m curious as to what he wants,¡± Karla responded, sensing her friend¡¯s intentions. The moment the young man finally made it past the last person, he ran before them. His gaze only grew brighter the closer he approached, and as he arrived before them, he gave them a commoner¡¯s bow. ¡°It is an honor to meet the renowned Karla Kansun, writer of the Imperius Academy Weekly,¡± he gushed . ¡°I¡¯ve read every single copy of your¡­ news reports, and we even have our favorites framed back in the shop! It is your stories that partly inspire us brothers as we hope to one day spread them throughout Edryan lands.¡± Karla smiled and raised a hand to cover her mouth. Simra knew that her best friend was embarrassed by the sudden praise from a stranger. It didn¡¯t help that the crowd he rushed through had begun to have excited whispers as the Gu¡¯Berg brother spoke quite loudly. Before the situation could get awkward from Karla¡¯s lack of response, Simra spoke up. ¡°You¡¯ve read all of Imperius Academy Weekly? Why,¡± she asked curious. Simra knew the newspapers were popular in the academy and held some standing outside of it, but from the words of the smartly dressed young man before them, it must hold a sway she hadn¡¯t realized. The young man turned to Simra, a slight smile on his face. ¡°Where are my manners¡­? I am John Gu¡¯Berg, might I have the pleasure of receiving your name beautiful lady?¡± ¡°I am Simra, a fellow student of Karla,¡± she introduced, a small blush colored her cheeks¡ªyet she quickly refocused, not wanting to take much attention away from her friend. ¡°Ahh, the famed Simra. Ms. Kansun has praised you several times throughout her newspapers¡ªand, to answer your question, Imperius Academy Weekly is a must-read for anyone who¡¯s anyone! Outside the coliseum, war games, gambling, and a few other activities, Edryan has very little for entertainment. Karla¡¯s stories are like life-bringing rain in an area that has experienced drought for years. The way she builds the characters and tells the story of an event always has the audience on the edge of their seats. Our Gu¡¯Berg Brothers desire to spread that same joy we feel when reading to others throughout the Queendom.¡± John looked around as if confirming no one was in close earshot. His Intent vibrated weirdly for a moment, but Simra remained unworried¡ªthe sound around the trio dimming for a moment. The Artisan Classes suffered from a severe lack of power, as their classes weren¡¯t related to combat¡ªand, even if the man held a hundred levels on her, she was certain she could defend herself. ¡°It is through reprints of Imperius Academy Weekly we¡¯ve been able to keep our experiments funded. I do hope you¡¯ll forgive us,¡± John stated¡ªhis Intent returned to normal as he bowed in Karla¡¯s direction. By now, Karla regained her bearing as a slight frown appeared on her face. ¡°First, let me say I appreciate your support.¡± Karla never imagined her life¡¯s trajectory would shift in this manner before the year¡¯s end. She¡¯d only begun the first publication''s last Final Ending. Karla always loved to tell stories and even if hers were slightly embellished, that had never stopped bringing a smile to Simra¡¯s face when they were children. Even now, it never stopped working. The prince had given her an opportunity, like one of the many figures who developed under him. She¡¯d just met Melina and Johann the other day. Now, she, too, was considered a rising star of Imperius Academy. If she could, she would thank His Highness Lawruthian a thousand times over, as several nobles showed interest in her and more. Her loyalty remained with Lawruthian, but it was comforting to know should she ever need a job, then there were plenty of open options. ¡°I find it an honor that my writing has inspired you and perhaps others in ways I can only imagine.¡± John Gu¡¯Berg nodded, and a wide smile began to appear on his face. ¡°However, Imperius Academy Weekly is a paid service ¡ªone that the students of Imperius Academy spend their hard-earned IP to purchase and enjoy. Although I appreciate your ingenuity and passion to spread my work, I do not appreciate it being through theft. I¡¯ll cut directly to the chase¡ªhow much are you cutting me,¡± Karla asked, getting directly to the point. She crossed her arms and stood there menacingly¡ªlike a gangster watching a fat purse enter their sight. Internally, Simra groaned. She nearly smacked a palm to her face but caught herself in time. They were in a public setting and representing Imperius Academy directly as well as Lawruthian indirectly. Her best friend is a city girl¡ªand, if there was one thing to keep in mind when growing up on the streets of Edrya, then looking out for your best interest was surely one of them. ¡°Ah-Wa-Ho-,¡± John stammered. ¡°You¡¯re taking my work and profiting¡­ it¡¯s only right that I receive a cut. We¡¯ll have to do back pay as well since I¡¯m certain it¡¯s been going on for a while. I don¡¯t work for free, His Highness Lawruthian ensures I get a cut of all transactions on the campus in the form of IP¡ªwhich can directly be converted into currency should a student need it. We are employed during our schooling at the academy, after all.¡± Simra shook her head and looked away, leaving Karla to sort out a stammering John. Meanwhile, she began to browse the nearest stands. Contraptions of all shapes and sizes were present. In one area, we watched as a group of [Blacksmiths] displayed an enchanted forge that boasted a few automating features. In another, she watched an [Artificer] display a loom that infused certain properties into the fabric. It was able to attach the basic resistances to the cloth. The inventor boasted in a few years, with funding, they could attach more advanced or specialized resistances. She turned back to Karla, who appeared to only be getting into the swing of things. Lightly, she tapped her friend on the shoulder to give her a warning. ¡°I¡¯m going to go check a few of the nearby booths out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll join you shortly, let me just straighten the Gu¡¯Berg Brothers out,¡± Karla stated. Her hands were placed on her hips and she leaned forward menacingly like a common street thug who just saw a village child enter the big city with an unprotected purse at their waist. It was a sight to behold for the nicely dressed young lady. Simra chuckled and nodded at the words of her friend, while John looked towards her in despair and for help¡ªa look Simra pretended not to notice as she walked away. She found herself marveling at the strange inventions on display. From tiny mechanical devices that mimic birds and other small creatures, to larger items such as hand-used drills that could take on elemental effects to allow easier digging. ¡°¡­here is the Arcane Dynamo¡ªit¡¯s based on the Mana Batteries, only it converts magical energy into raw power that can provide several uses depending on how it is applied.¡± ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, the Crimson Magic School is proud to showcase the Spoken Word Typewriter. Its applications are simple¡ªyou speak¡­ it writes! No need to provide mana of your own should you not wish to, instead a Mana Battery can be¡­¡± ¡°My name is Horus Luu, and I¡¯d like to present the Horus Box of Enchantments. It is used to record and play music, but that is only a minor effect. Its true purpose only shines when recording music with magical effects. It can replicate such effects, although only at a based state. It runs on the Mana Battery and can function for¡­¡± Simra admired the many diverse inventions showcased as she strolled through the area. It drew her mind away from her worries and left her in a much happier state. Although meeting the Liana Drumian and training with her was a highlight of her week, she still couldn¡¯t let go of the worry of her divine quest. At least, not until now, as she allowed her mind to relax and enjoy the fair. The smell of food was in the air, and it happened to be her favorite. Slowly she headed in that direction, her mind free of worries. EPISODE 151: MAGI-TECH REVOLUTION EPISODE 151: MAGI-TECH REVOLUTION ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Simra hummed happily as several juicy chicki skewers glittered like gems on the plate before her. She picked up the glistening skewer, the smell of roasted chicken tickled her nostrils and did its best to seduce her. She swallowed heavily and took a small bite before quickly dabbing at her mouth with a handkerchief. Her gaze glanced around at the hundreds of unfamiliar faces doing the same. Many were dressed in a style that showed themselves far more well-off than the people Simra was used to. Her family was far from poor, but this type of wealth and activities were something she¡¯d never seen. It truly made her pause and become conscious of the type of world she was stepping into. The men and women around her laughed in a carefree, unrestrained manner, their bodies decorated with gold and jewelry that glittered from the mage lights above. She looked around, as the men and women easily seemed to interact with one another regardless of whether they were familiar. Simra stood there, alone, her plate suddenly heavy and the smell of her favorite food no longer as appetizing. ¡® I don¡¯t belong here¡­ ¡¯ The thought was sudden, but once said it wormed its way deeper and deeper into Simra¡¯s heart. Her plate dropped lower, and suddenly the power she felt she wielded didn¡¯t seem like anything much anymore. ¡® I don¡¯t belong here¡­ ¡¯ The strength and class she was proud of seemed like nothing in the face of those around her. Her journey to becoming an Imperius Academy student hadn¡¯t been easy¡ªand convincing her parents of her dream was an entire other story. Since the second act of the Imperius Law came into effect, Simra began her journey in school. She¡¯d learned about Edryan and even countries outside of her borders through the school. She learned of the Goddess¡¯s victories and challenges she faced to become the [Protector of Magi]. It was during her childhood and schooling that her dream to become a Queen¡¯s Guard blossomed. Yet, it was the conversation overheard as a child that ignited her sense of responsibility to uncover the truth of her last name. ENLAR. Brother and sisters to the Edryani. The history of them was nearly scrubbed clean, regardless of where Simra looked. After the betrayal, the family name became dishonored and a taboo among the Edryan society. She Didn¡¯t Belong Here. Both in name, as her family were traitors to the country, and in body, as she felt no connection to the people around her. ¡°I don¡¯t belong he-¡° A hand clasped her shoulder and jolted Simra from whispering those words. She nearly jumped in fright and almost dropped her plate¡ªattracting the attention of those around her. Their gazes left after a moment and returned to their conversations as they ignored the two youths. ¡°Yes, you do,¡± a familiar masculine voice said to her. A voice that gave her strength and renewed her confidence. Their hands were filled with warmth and energy that pushed their way through her clothing and into her body. Simra turned to face the voice, but as she gazed upon the person, she looked confused and spoke hesitantly. ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether we¡¯re familiar with one another.¡± The young man¡¯s hand dropped and he chuckled. ¡°Is that the chicki lover I know? Can¡¯t even recognize a disguised friend?¡± She studied the young man, he was taller than her, standing at 193 centimeters with a thin athletic build. He had unremarkable brown eyes and an aura that couldn¡¯t help but attract attention. His hair was long, nearing the end of his shoulders, and it was a common black that was seen throughout Edryan. Simra was still confused and took a step back away from the youth. He felt familiar, but she just couldn¡¯t place her finger on it. ¡°You are¡­?¡± ¡°I made a promise to you to be a better friend¡ªand I haven¡¯t much lived up to it. I¡¯m trying to now,¡± he finished, smiling. Instantly, Simra¡¯s eyes widened as a familiar face and frame superseded the young man¡¯s body. ¡°Lawruth¡­¡° Before she could finish, the young man moved swiftly and covered her mouth. His eyes held a stern warning in them before he withdrew his hand and took a step back. Eyes once again turned to them but quickly lost interest as nothing happened between the pair. ¡°Just call me Law¡ªall my friends do,¡± Lawruthian said with a chuckle. ¡°How are you here!?! Why are you¡­,¡± she began to ask a second question but stopped herself. The Edryan Fair was taking place on the palace grounds, and someone did live here. ¡°Nonstop traveling and a bit of demigoddess magic¡ªI haven¡¯t slept in the past few days,¡± he responded with a laugh. ¡°May I join you on your tour?¡± Simra¡¯s heart greatly relaxed and the worry she was feeling melted away. She tilted her head slightly, a finger placed on her chin as she spoke in a teasing voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I am touring with a famous rising star of Imperius Academy. I¡¯m not sure if you have what it takes to walk with us.¡± ¡® I¡¯m not sure if I have what it takes¡­ ,¡¯ she whispered internally. Lawruthian seemed to see right through her. His voice was filled with confidence that helped to further bolster Simra. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t try. I wouldn¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t give it my best shot. You and Karla, Zie¡ªLuke, are part of the greatest generation of students to rise. You are friends with the [Chosen of Madris] and have achieved your position through your own merit and hard work¡ªdon¡¯t ever let anyone tell you otherwise.¡± Simra nodded, and her plate of skewers rose back up as she savagely took a bite. The hot juices exploded in a flavorful display of goodness and the young woman chewed with relish before extending the plate toward Law. ¡°Do you want one? They¡¯re from this marvelous invention¡ªa magic oven by that group over there,¡± Simra exclaimed, gesturing with her chin. Law looked in that direction and saw a group of men and women serving a constantly growing crowd an assortment of products. Many smells mixed into the air and attracted an ever-growing crowd over. Chicki, beef, and other commonly eaten meats were served on skewers. Law watched silently, as ordered lines formed, and money was exchanged as men and women dressed in similar attire took orders. He turned to Simra and smiled as he accepted a skewer. ¡°Thank you, it seems the crown has already snatched those young talents,¡± he gestured at a symbol near their booth. To any inventor, group, or more who decided to partner with a Great House or an organization with status. A simple emblem was left in a visible place near their booth. This showed who already held a claim or stake in the business. Near the front of the food serving booth, was an emblem of a chibi golem with an open jar of honey in their lap. The pair finished their snack before Simra looked around, curious about the rest of the booths displaying various things. She noticed how plenty of the inventions functioned through the use of a mana battery. Simra wondered how they would feel to know that the inventor and proliferator walked amongst their midst. Before her thoughts could wander too far, that proliferator spoke. ¡°What happened to your partner in crime?¡± Simra let off a wry smile and contemplated for a moment before spilling the beans to one of her best friends. ¡°She¡¯s extorting a few of her admirers¡ªalthough, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll stay that way for long. Let¡¯s go rescue those people.¡± Law raised an eyebrow, but Simra just beckoned him forward. She couldn¡¯t help but start laughing at Law¡¯s earlier words as they walked, and her giggles would interrupt their small talk. Once they drew close to the Gu¡¯Berg booth, her giggling erupted into full-blown laughter. Before them, kneeling on both knees was a scene straight out of a comedy¡ªat least Simra thought so. When she first left Karla to sort out the Gu¡¯Berg brothers, only one was before her, now all three sat in a prostrating position while Karla leaned over them menacingly. The only thing missing from Karla was bandit attire, and this would look like the scene of a robbery. It truly looked like a crime was being committed. Law turned to her with a confused expression but didn¡¯t hide the mirth in his eyes. A half-smile was on his face as he asked in a questioning voice. ¡°What¡­ exactly happened¡­?¡± There was a small crowd watching with interest at the ongoing show. Karla, however, didn¡¯t care and continued to berate the Gu¡¯Berg brothers. While that happened, Simra updated Law on what happened. Once she was finished, she began to step forward, deciding it was time to save the Gu¡¯Berg brothers. ¡°¡­there are specific requirements for printing my newspaper¡ªyou can¡¯t be all willy-nilly and¡­¡± ¡°Karla,¡± Simra called, alerting the young woman to their presence. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°Simra, you¡¯re back,¡± Karla exclaimed. ¡°I¡¯m almost finished up here, just give me a second¡­¡± It was only during the end of her words that Karla noticed the unfamiliar figure standing close to her friend. She sized him up and down, as he was clearly past the distance of an acquaintance and stood close to her as if they were familiar friends. Karla knew everyone Simra was friends with and this gentleman certainly wasn¡¯t one of them. SCANDAL! She could smell a hint of a story, and her gaze turned sly and narrow. ¡°So¡­ who is this¡­ friend ?¡± Simra was unaware of Karla¡¯s exact thoughts, but having grown up with her since they were toddlers, she knew trouble when she saw it. ¡°This is Law , a fellow student of Imperius Academy,¡± she emphasized. However, when Karla¡¯s face took on a hint of recognition, followed by an even deeper gaze of slyness, Simra knew her friend was coming up with some random scheme and story. She rolled her eyes as Karla gazed her up and down. The Gu¡¯Berg brothers seemed to have been forgotten, and John nudged his two brothers as to quietly move away. Carefully, slowly, while the vixen was distracted, they began to slink away. ¡°Where do you three think you are off to?¡± Without turning around, Karla¡¯s question pierced into them, forcing the three brothers to halt in their tracks. ¡°These are the Gu¡¯Berg brothers, who¡¯ve managed to make a miraculous invention. They¡¯ve revolutionized the standard printing press and have,¡± she gestured at the large contraption, ¡°¡­managed to create a machine that can print a thousand pages per hour. However, they have stolen my work and profited by reselling my stories on lower quality paper to the less fortunate.¡± Law¡¯s eyebrows raised, and he glanced at the three brothers before back at Karla. ¡°So, how do you wish to deal with them?¡± Karla showed off a wide smile. This was the prince giving her permission to handle them how she saw fit. It was great working for the crown. ¡°I¡¯d like to hire them, but dock their pay until they¡¯ve sufficiently returned a portion of the assets they profited. Their invention is marvelous, truly,¡± she began¡ªwhen the Gu¡¯Berg brothers heard her words, they looked up at Karla in astonishment. ¡°I think with its purchase, and with a few more built, we can easily provide newspapers in mass to the entire city,¡± she finished. Law looked at her deeply and slowly nodded. ¡°Are you certain? This will increase your workload by several grades, and you are still a student. You¡¯ve been restricted mainly to Imperius Academy to ensure you can still focus on school. If you are certain, then it can be done¡ªhowever, it¡¯s long been time to expand your team. If you have any names in mind, forward them to the proper channels.¡± Karla nodded, ¡°I¡¯m certain. Although they were profiting from others¡¯ work, they truly held no malicious intentions. They only wanted to provide entertainment to the [Common] man.¡± To outsiders, it would appear like the students were just having a general conversation¡ªno one around them would guess that the youth before them was the [Chosen of Madris]. His attractive aura, which usually drew the attention of all followers of the Goddess, had diminished significantly. He still held a presence, but it was more inclined to draw a glance before being disappointed by his normality. Law gave a thumbs up at Karla¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± She looked confused but nodded slowly. ¡® Did he just purchase a business like that? ¡¯ ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go explore the rest of the floor,¡± Simra stated. Several things caught her eye, as it had been just over half an hour since she reconnected with Karla. Perhaps she could help others catch the eye of the Holy Son of Edryan. She grabbed the hands of her friends and dragged them away from the confused Gu¡¯Berg brothers. John looked at his elder and younger brother, confused. They rose from the ground and dusted themselves off. Once they finished, a figure approached them and began to speak. ¡°Law¡¯s Sweeeeeeet Golems¡¯ has purchased the rights to your printing press, and hired you full-time.¡± John stepped forward, he was the one who held the merchant class between the three. It was his elder brother who was the [Tinker]. He asked, confusion in his voice¡­ ¡°¡­we haven¡¯t discussed it with anyone yet¡­? We Gu¡¯Berg brothers are only selling the right of production and not the design itself.¡± In response, a ring was tossed to John, and the figure began to speak. ¡°Take a looooook inside.¡± They waited for John to peer inside before they continued. ¡°A spatial ring,¡± his elder brother stated. John swallowed, and carefully, he peered inside the spatial ring. ¡°While you do, allow me to list off the crimes of stealing from a member of the Edryan Royal Family. Oh wait, there is only one punishment¡ª death ,¡± the figure mused, no longer dragging out a single word. Inside were coins¡ªat least a few hundred golden coins and more wealth than all three brothers had seen in their lives. *** ¡°That¡¯s the Spoken Word Typewriter by the Crimson Magic School¡ªI think it would be perfect to help you write your newspaper, Karla.¡± ¡°There is the Horus Box of Enchantments¡ªI think it is neat that it can record an [Enchanters] ability¡ªalthough it is only a low-tier buff¡ªperhaps you can have it next to your desk as you write Law. You might also like the Arcane Dynamo¡ªit¡¯s based on the mana batteries, although a lot of the things here are,¡± Simra said sheepishly. She didn¡¯t much understand the magi-tech behind the batteries. She¡¯d seen and even held a few, but her calling lay elsewhere. One by one, Simra introduced the different magi-tech presented. They were all items too got her attention as she originally explored the Temperance Hall¡ªher mind was exceptionally clear, and she was in a great mood. The two followed, no longer dragged onward by her. Instead, they walked on her right and left respectively¡ªsmiles on their faces at her words. However, with each interest she mentioned, a chibi golem sign would appear relatively shortly after¡ªshowcasing the business now working with LSG. ¡°This is the Orcan Barometer¡ªit precisely predicts the day¡¯s weather and can detect mana fluctuations in the air.¡± A voice said as the trio continued to peruse through the hundreds of booths available on the first floor. They chatted, making small talk as they enjoyed one another¡¯s presence. A wide smile was on Simra¡¯s face as she enjoyed the company of her two most important friends. Of the booths they passed, some held large crowds with parties interested in investing. Others were less fortunate as their inventions didn¡¯t seem to attract the attention of any present¡ªregardless, they kept walking and talking. One voice continued to describe his product, although there was a significant lack of attention directed toward him. ¡°This is the Moor Signal Transmitter¡ªright now, it works up to a range of one kilometer, but with your help, this distance can be transformed to cover the whole of Edryan. What might a signal like this entail? Simple¡ªif a preordained message is established, the lighting of the beacon at one end can ensure the message is passed nearly instant!¡± Law instantly halted in his tracks, and the young women stepped past him before halting themselves. His halt was so sudden and unexpected that they easily passed him without meaning too. ¡°Just one moment,¡± he said to them before heading to the booth that caught his attention. Simra and Karla glanced at each other, both unsure as to why that booth caught his eye. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s follow,¡± Karla stated. They were a few seconds behind, yet Law already was in the midst of a conversation with the young inventor before him. Simra noticed a young lady calmly sitting behind a desk reading a book¡ªher booted feet were settled on the desk. She seemed uninterested in the figures attracted to their booth. ¡°¡­different intensities to lower the signal pulse sent. That way you can effectively achieve¡­,¡± Law spoke to the young man not noticing his state. The young man was clearly confused, but he nodded along and continued to speak with Law. The two young women watched in amusement and shared a look. ¡°What is stopping you from having the parent and child device communicate at farther distances?¡± ¡°Sir, I¡¯m only a helper of Ms. Moor,¡± he said, holding his hands up and backing off. ¡°Just one moment, allow me to grab her.¡± Law smiled and watched as the young man went over to the owner. While Simra and Karla approached him. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about the¡­ Moor Signal Transmitter,¡± Karla asked the question on both of their minds. ¡°It can only transfer a single signal¡ªif I heard correctly.¡± ¡°Yes, but what if it can be expanded upon¡ªin both range and signal type? If it¡¯s possible, then it would effectively allow communication between two long-distance parties.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what [Couriers] are for,¡± Simra questioned curiously. ¡°Yes, but what if you are away from home and want to check on your mother or father as you miss them? What if instead of having letters delivered, you simply sent a message that was delivered on the same day, same hour, or seconds after you sent it!¡± Before Simra could respond, a fourth voice entered the conversation. ¡°Then you would revolutionize the way our country works in all aspects. You would be able to communicate rapidly and effectively. It would make the country smaller¡ªjust like the new rails of Edryan are doing.¡± The trio turned to the speaker¡ªa masculine-dressed woman with dark messy hair, and even darker eyes. ¡°I¡¯m Georgia Moor¡ªinventor of the Moor Signal Transmitter,¡± she said, extending a greeting to the three of them. Her eyes, however, remained solely fixed on Law. EPISODE 152: A CHANCE 1 EPISODE 152: A CHANCE 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. The third floor of the Temperance Hall wasn¡¯t as boisterous as the first floor, where many inventors revealed products they¡¯d worked on throughout the years. Many of those products worked on the existing technology and pulled power from Mana Batteries to ensure they worked¡ªothers worked on entirely new principles that left those entering the hall to invest in, excited about their future prospects. Most of the products took tedious daily processes and helped automate them. Products such as enchanted looms, that weaved together cloth and could be handed to a [Tailor] to turn into clothes. Dynamos that provided pure power that could be used for many different applications¡ªthey were similar to the Mana Batteries. However, their application was more narrowed while mana batteries could be used for a wider range of things. Perhaps one needed pure fire mana to provide heat and fire to a stove, a dynamo would convert the pure liquid mana at the center of the mana battery¡¯s core into the required element. Carine Holmes knew that he was on the cusp of greatness . There were no other words or feelings he could use to describe it. In the past three days, he¡¯d made more connections through conversation with those in the palace grounds than he had through the entirety of Law School. ¡°Simply marvelous,¡± he said, a happy sigh escaping from between his lips. Around him, conversation was taking place at a gradually increasing rate. Behind him was a detailed board that helped answer questions on his Magi Empowerment Act¡ªa law he wanted to propose to ensure the safeguard of magi-humans once their [Chosen of Madris] conquest began. He took a deep breath, the crowds from below starting to file into the empty floors above. This was expected, but the wait for investors and interested parties left Carine nervous, but excited. During the past few days, Carine did his best to learn every detail he could about this change in government their prince proposed¡ªand, from the details Carine read, he knew it would be a great opportunity. An opportunity not just for him, but other, like-minded citizens of Edryan who¡¯d always wished to enter the political world but never held the right resources to. What the [Chosen of Madris] was attempting to do was obvious to any with a bit of background in law, or general history. ¡°Shaking up the playing field, I must not miss this opportunity¡ªif I can successfully become one of the [District Officials] I can advance my career by leaps and bounds. This is perhaps a better option than entering the court,¡± Carine contemplated aloud. His Highness Lawruthian was attempting to mitigate the power, sway, and hold the nobility held on all of Edryan in ALL aspects. It didn¡¯t take long for leaked documents regarding how the government system was supposed to look to be spread throughout Edrya. Those who should know by now, knew of it¡ªeven the [Common] man knew of it, but they would not understand it the way Carine did. ¡°Tying business ownership, land ownership, and more all to your tier ensures that those who came after can no longer slack due to their forefather¡¯s efforts. If a genius is not produced every few generations, then a family will fall into decline and be swallowed by the next rising stars.¡± Carine shook his head, but he also smiled. A mix of emotions was present as he tied what wasn¡¯t clearly said into the narrative. What the [Chosen of Madris] wanted was excellence at every step. He would not tolerate those below the royalty to continue having their incompetent sons or daughters in charge of vast amounts of territory and land. ¡°Should this law pass, it will directly remove the hereditary system in some aspects. Your child must make progress in some aspects or their child must¡ªif not, then the fortune that families amassed for generations would be lost. Assets seized by the new government and distributed how they see fit¡ªHis Highness is playing on the greed of men! What a brilliant scheme,¡± Carine sighed once again. He sat there at his assigned booth, muttering to himself as he thought over the events to come. Carine did not just want this new system to pass for himself, but for the sake of the Holmes family. His nieces and nephews were beginning to branch out into other professions, some included [Law School] like himself. He wanted to be a pillar that would protect them, and give them chances to rise in this upcoming world. ¡°Of course, those Houses that have existed for thousands of years will be fine for many years¡ªcenturies even. Their resources, reach, and more will ensure they remain in power for long¡ªsomething drastic would have to occur to remove them from play, but¡­ what?¡± Carine sat there in silence for a while. Unlike his peers who felt it better to chat with one another as they waited for people to file upward, he felt it was better to wait at his booth. He¡¯d done plenty of soliciting and interacting in the previous days¡ªnow it was time to put his all into securing a backer. ¡°Regardless, I have to ensure the magi stay ahead of any who come after,¡± he said determinedly. ¡° Wise words ,¡± a voice interrupted his musings. ¡°It is imperative the magi stay ahead. This Magi Empowerment Act of yours is interesting.¡± Carine glanced up sharply¡ªunknowingly when, the figure of a young man appeared before him. He was tall, standing at two meters, with a simple athletic swimmer¡¯s build. His hair was dark, black even, at least that¡¯s what Carine¡¯s first glance told him. When he truly focused, he¡¯d notice a deep blue, like that of the sea¡¯s depths. His eyes were the same, a deep blue that appeared black unless one looked closely. Behind him were a few guards, although they were dressed commonly, their imposing statures were easily recognizable as such. Carine recognized those features¡ªhow could he not know a color that represented one of the thirty-three Great Houses? He stood up immediately, his words tripping over one another as he attempted to get them out. ¡°Hell-Ermm-Good-Ahhh¡ªdid you hear everything just now?¡± He attempted several greetings but his mind and mouth didn¡¯t seem to cooperate before eventually he spit out what was at the top of his mind. ¡°Not everything, but your analysis of the deeper levels of Edryan politics is impressive,¡± he said. He looked away from Carine and toward the Magi Empowerment Act and the various features Carine outlined. ¡°This is an impressive act that can ensure the citizens of Edryan stay protected¡ªhowever, where are my manners¡­ what is your name?¡± Carine perked up at the mention of the MEA. The small guard he held against the sudden appearance of the young man lowered at his words. ¡°I¡¯m Carine Holmes sir¡­ how may I address you,¡± Carine asked hurriedly, only now realizing he¡¯d never gotten the young man¡¯s name. ¡°Tendra, Tendra Lorde¡ªyou may refer to me as Prince Tendra¡±
Simra studied Georgia Moor as she introduced herself. The woman was tall, taller than her, and stood eye to eye with Law. Her dark brown eyes and black hair were common in Edryan, showcasing that she didn¡¯t hold any special bloodlines. However, that didn¡¯t mean she could be taken lightly. Law shook Georgia Moor¡¯s hand, and he quickly induced himself and the two women who accompanied him. ¡°You can call me Lawrence. This is Simra, and Karla, two of my classmates at Imperius Academy.¡±This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Simra gave her a polite nod as their eyes met, while Karla looked at everything with curiosity. ¡°If such a system was even more advanced, could we not have newspapers sold in every major city in Edryan?¡± Law laughed, ¡°I think your vision is too small Karla¡ªimagine being able to provide information to all of Edryan.¡± Georgia scoffed. ¡°You have a big vision, but you¡¯re still young. What you¡¯re looking at is the work of over twenty years. I used to be an [Adventurer] and that¡¯s who I had in mind when I created the Signal Transmitter.¡± Simra looked her up and down, surprised at her words. Georgia Moor was fit, but more [Adventurers] kept a few visible scars as part of the profession. Georgia held none. ¡°Are you a [Tinker]?¡± [Tinkers] were one of the few Artisan-based classes that could easily transition into a combative-based version of itself. ¡°Something like that,¡± the woman responded. She neither gave a confirmation nor a denial. Although Simra¡¯s question wasn¡¯t considered rude, it clearly showed that Georgia held reservations. There were reasons most did not share the details of their classes, some even went as far as to hide the name. ¡°What were your original intentions behind the Signal Transmitter? You mentioned you were an [Adventurer]¡ªwas it for better team communication,¡± Karla asked. Georgia sighed, and Karla could hear the hints of an interesting story as the woman looked away, reminiscent of her past. ¡°I used to be a member of the [Red Hands]¡ªbut it¡¯s been nearly ten years since we broke up.¡± All three students of Imperius Academy had visible reactions. Each was slightly different, but it was picked up by Georgia. ¡°You know of us? Of course you do, look at your ages¡ªwe were one of the most famous groups in Edryan and your students of Prince Lawruthian¡¯s academy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that Georgia Moor? The one who was with Wil Silverhand, Sword Saint Aurora¡ªthat [Red Hand]?¡± A large smile appeared on the face of Georgia, but it slowly faded as she shook her head in confirmation. ¡°That¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°I thought the [Red Hands] retired because of the offer a few of their members received to teach at Imperius Academy,¡± Simra questioned. Law stayed quiet, but his eyes remained on Georgia. As did Karla¡¯s except a notebook appeared at some point in her hands. ¡°If only it was that simple. We broke up for other reasons¡ªthe offer from the Prince was just the retirement package for a few of us. However, that is my business, and, unless you¡¯d like to invest in my signal transmitter, I believe it¡¯s best to clear out the area in front of my booth¡ªI¡¯m not here to reminisce about my past,¡± Georgia said. The two young women who were excited and ready to raise plenty of questions drew back. The disappointment on their faces was obvious, but Georgia kept a stern expression on her face. She wasn¡¯t certain of who they were, but the young women¡¯s names were familiar to her¡ªafter all, she did live in the capital, and even she had read a story of Imperius Academy Weekly or two. The two hesitated and glanced at Law, who stood there with a slight smile on his face. ¡°But I am interested¡ªhow confident are you in expanding the range of your signal transmitter and what type of investment are you looking for,¡± he questioned. Georgia Moor looked the youth up and down¡ªthere wasn¡¯t anything impressive about him. He looked average, everything about him seemed normal. It was far too normal, in fact, as this was the palace grounds of the royal family. Georgia wasn¡¯t sure who the youth was but if he was hanging around two of the top students of Imperius Academy, then he couldn¡¯t be normal. This observation caused her to hesitate before she responded. ¡°This is the preliminary device based on creating both a mother and child that resonate with one another. They¡¯re only able to work in a limited range of a kilometer, but my goal is to extend them to at least ten. I believe creating a bigger, stronger version is necessary, but these are created from the beaks of a [Marah Bonded Owls]¡ªthey are mates for life and produce a special resonance with one another. It¡¯s through that my signal transmitter works. These creatures are rare and only ever produce two clutches of eggs in their lifespan, which takes upwards of twenty years to raise. What I want is simple¡ªresources that can mimic their ability to bond and locate their partner no matter the distance. I have already narrowed down a list of over twenty materials I¡¯m invested in, but they are not cheap¡ªeven for a retired successful [Adventurer].¡± ¡°The resources shouldn¡¯t be a problem. How much of an initial investment are you looking for and what are you offering in return,¡± Law said. ¡°How much can you offer? Your price determines my capability to expand my work. Perhaps I can hire multiple apprentices who can do the more tedious and mundane research.¡± Law chuckled, not phased by Georgia¡¯s refusal of an exact price point. Simra and Karla listen in with curious expressions. Karla was jotting things down in her magical notebook provided by a skill. Simra was doing her best to recall the stories of Georgia Moor and the [Red Hands]. They were a seven-member adventurer group that shortly halted their activities during her childhood. Georgia was the team [Tinker] who made all their weapons and gadgets that helped them on their dungeon runs. Simra couldn¡¯t recall the exact reason why the team broke up, as she was a child and news traveled more or less through word of mouth. However, she did recall a few of the members passing away¡ªspecifically Ireife the [Fortress] and Araya the [Servant of Nature]. ? ¡°One large platinum as the initial investment.¡± Simra inhaled sharply, as did Karla next to her. The latter stopped her note-taking and looked up sharply at Law. Both girls had never seen a platinum coin before and if it was just the words alone, then they wouldn¡¯t have held this sort of reaction. However, juggling between the disguised prince¡¯s fingers was a large coin roughly the diameter of a small ball. It shone with a grayish-white hue that seemed to reflect all light that touched its surface. Georgia gazed at the coin, her eyes narrowed. There were too many options in narrowing down exactly who the young man before her was. There was one thing Georgia found herself certain about. ¡°What high noble family do I have the pleasure of working with?¡± ¡°Before that¡­ how about you answer my question now¡ªit¡¯s only right as I¡¯ve answered yours.¡± ¡°Production and sale rights once the final version is completed. Of course, as the originator of the technology, I will take a portion of the monthly sales.¡± ¡°How much to purchase your business in its entirety and any other products you may develop when working?¡± If she wasn¡¯t convinced before, Georgia was fully convinced now. This was the scion of some high noble house. Her demeanor shifted slightly¡ªit was always best to be careful when dealing with a member of the Great Houses. ¡°A villa by the sea with all my needs and wants taken care of,¡± she responded partially jokingly with a half smile. ¡°What size and color would you like it to be.¡± Simra and Karla looked at the two strangely, but their eyes mainly remained on Law. They gave each other a look, and an entire conversation seemed to take place between them. ¡®He can do that,¡¯ Karla asked. ¡®I think so¡ªthis¡­ this is beyond me. I always forget it¡¯s Lawruthian we¡¯re with¡­ he doesn¡¯t act like a prince,¡¯ Simra responded with a shrug. Georgia¡¯s smile dispersed at his words. ¡°What Great House will I be working with?¡± Her expression was serious, and it seemed like, depending on an answer given, Georgia may just well pull away from the entire thing. Law looked around. Not many people were close by except his guards who were dressed as civilians pretending to be interested in the ongoings of other booths. He turned back to Georgia and his eyes flashed red-gold for the briefest of moments. ¡°Is that sufficient,¡± he questioned. Georgia¡¯s eyes had gone wide in that brief moment, and it took a few seconds for her to recover. She gazed at the two young ladies and suddenly the connections she made earlier all pointed in one direction. ¡°Well, if the remaining two [Red Hands] are already in your employ¡ªthen who am I to deny such a deal.¡± Georgia Moor extended her hand. Law smiled as he firmly gripped it. ¡°Welcome to Law¡¯s Sweet Golems¡ªmy researchers should be contacting you shortly.¡± EPISODE 153: A CHANCE 2 EPISODE 153: A CHANCE 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. ¡°Idiot boy ¡ªyou are falling into the prince¡¯s trap. Do not let petty jealousy blind you from envisioning the future. Kabal is only a tool in your arsenal, should you need to utilize it ¡ª Then Do So . You are solely focused on ensuring this system will not pass that you have not seen the opportunity it brings should it ,¡± Old King Stane said. His voice was deep, like that of the ocean depths. It possessed the majesty of a crown and snatched Tendra¡¯s attention¡ªregardless of whether he wished to listen or not, Old King Stane''s voice held a magical might that could not be ignored. His hair and eyes were blue, much lighter than that of Tendra¡¯s, but they held matching long wavy hair. It was a calm sea blue that Tendra knew could change, just as a calm sea could turn into a violent storm within minutes. Those features possessed hints of white and grey as the elderly man stood there. Yet his age didn¡¯t diminish his presence. Old King Stane¡¯s skin was sun-kissed like Tendra¡¯s but held a deeper shade closer to brown¡ªweathered and aged by the stormy sea and hot tropical weather their island nation experienced year-round. A crown of glittering pearls and other gems that could be found in the sea¡¯s depths rested comfortably, yet its weight seemed to drag the king down as he stood with a slight hunch to his back¡ªthe only blemish on his otherwise strong features. Tendra listened to his father¡ª NO , Tendra wouldn¡¯t use that word to describe that man . He listened to Old King Stane as he attempted to keep his expression as neutral as possible. However, his pursed lips, slightly arched eyebrows, and hard stare at the mirror betrayed his feelings. Old King Stane didn¡¯t care for his son¡¯s feelings. He only held one job. ¡°Do not mistake your position, boy . You are a prisoner in a foreign territory. A prisoner , but one with rights and capabilities to ensure your own prosperous future. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is both good and bad for you. Should it pass, then you have the opportunity to place talents of your pick in places of power. If you could support the rise of a [Prime Minister], then that¡¯s as good as having control of all the Edryan common population. Do not mistake this as a small force, a country¡¯s backbone is their [Common] man.¡± Old King Stane looked his son up and down. The full-sized mirror gave him more than enough room to fully view his second son¡ªthe mistake . He shook his head. How could a tiger born a dog-son? ¡°However, should you continue down your foolish plan of obstinance, then you must be ready to bear the consequences of the [Chosen¡¯s] wrath. He has never been denied a want¡ªwhat madness has you to believe you possess the might to halt his advance? Take heed of my words boy , use this¡­,¡± Old King Stane paused, spitting out the next words in disgust. ¡°¡­Imperius Grand Summit as an opportunity to expand your connections in the lower society surrounding the Edryan capital. Hire who you can, and help fund them and their dreams¡ªshould you need the expenses, then you know whom to contact. Raise them into positions of power¡ªis that understood.¡± Old King Stane wasn¡¯t asking a question when he finished speaking¡ªno, Tendra knew better. It was an order , one that Tendra would have to follow to the letter or face punishment. It was impressive¡­ the reach of a King . How could one man thousands of kilometers away still have such great might? Oh, how could he not when Tendra¡¯s men and protectors were his men? Loneliness . The mirror flickered and Tendra¡¯s head gave the slightest, nearly imperceptible nod. An action easily caught by the powerful King. He shook his head, a look of disgust flashing across his face before the connection was cut. Yet, his final words easily entered the ears of Tendra. ¡°Hmph, useless thing .¡± Drip¡­ Tendra stood in his study, his face blank. The previous emotion he allowed to show was gone the moment he was certain the connection was cut. It would take the magical device another three months to charge and be able to display a seamless connection like it just did. Drip¡­ The liquid continued to flow, but it was only as the Prime System notified him did Tendra noticed the red liquid hitting the floor. A thick coppery scent entered the air. Drip¡­ ¡°Oh to be prince¡ªhow our stations are so close, yet so different.¡±
¡°Pra¡­ Praaa¡­ Prince Tendra,¡± Carine exclaimed. His body shot ramrod straight as he swallowed heavily. Before him was the second prince of the Kingdom of Lorde. He¡¯d never interacted with someone like this, but a moment later his etiquette lessons, paid for by Carine Sr., kicked in. Carine gave a clumsy bow, to which Tendra paid no heed. Instead, his eyes turned back to the Magi Empowerment Act. Carine silently held his bow as he waited for Prince Tendra to acknowledge him. It was an act of disrespect to rise before being given permission. ¡°You may rise,¡± Tendra said after a moment longer. He seemed to have seen what he wanted as his gaze refocused on Carine Holmes. ¡°This Magi Empowerment Act¡ªwhat is its purpose?¡± Carine¡¯s eyebrows scrunched up confused, unsure exactly what Prince Tendra was asking. The Magi Empowerment Act was pretty clear, but then Carine realized he¡¯d never explained it to the Prince. ¡® Chance¡­ A Chance .¡¯ This was a chance for him to gain a backer. Once the thought entered Carine¡¯s head, his entire demeanor seemed to shift. Although it appeared impossible, the young man stood up straighter as he explained the MEA to the prince. ¡°The Magi Empowerment Act is a system designed to keep the magi on top,¡± Carine began, excitement coursing through his veins. ¡°It is a system in which we raise the value of magi-humans to be an integral part of society on a scale that encompasses our world. As His Highness Lawruthian begins his conquest, adding other nations and more diverse races to the Edryan population, what keeps magi-humans protected? What keeps them in power once they become outnumbered? We are a large race, yes, but there are millions of others out there who, combined, will easily outnumber us.¡± Carine spoke like an experienced salesman. A habit he couldn¡¯t shake, coming from a family of merchants. While he spoke, he pointed to certain sections on the board behind him that helped enhance his points. Tendra glanced on curiously, and Carine felt more and more confident that he was interested in his proposed law. Tendra¡¯s true thoughts were far from interest. ¡®How is it even the lowest of commoners believe that their prince will conquer the world? Do they not question the madness¡ªthe impossibility of such a task? Is it Faith ?¡¯Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. ¡°My solution is to introduce the Magi Empowerment Act early as a way to create a revetment between the magi and those who came behind. Ahem¡­ as you heard earlier¡­,¡± Carine said a bit embarrassed. ¡°The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy has been suggested by His Highness Lawruthian to establish a new system of government for our Great Edryan. Should it come to pass, then many changes will take place. One thing of note is how new territories are processed and how [Regional Overseers] are added to our country. I¡¯ve read the documents and have noticed for the first few years, a liaison of the area will be placed in charge. Afterward, it will be up to the citizens of the population to vote on whom they wish to govern themselves. I don¡¯t believe I need to explain how quickly the [Cluster Overseers] of the magi will be outnumbered¡ªand it is the [Cluster Overseers] who help choose the [Prime Minister].¡± Tendra looked at Carine Holmes with growing interest. This was a thinker and a man who properly viewed things Tendra saw himself. ¡°You have done an in-depth analysis of the system. It is clear you place great importance on the upcoming events,¡± Tendra stated. It wasn¡¯t a question, but a simple statement¡ªan observation that was noticeable by any. Yet, how many could say they truly understood what this new system of government proposed? Tendra¡¯s original obstinance against the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy stemmed from its origins. The Old Power faction, Lorde, Dioni, Adel, Ursisus, and Jarrah, always opposed first ¡ªthen asked questions later, especially when it came to switching up the power dynamics. Carine nodded at the words of Tendra. He truly did an in-depth analysis of what could occur, and if it should, how it would affect him and those around him. What he saw was a future for the well-off and perhaps even lucky [Commoners]. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy broke the power of the country from large territories and cities under the control of a Great House and into small, malleable pieces. In its essence, the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy established districts that would vote for their [District Overseer], who voted for the [Cluster Overseer], and they, the [Regional Overseer]. The only requirements to be a [District Overseer]-[Regional Overseer] were a drive and the backing of your people. If you could get multiple districts to vote for you, then you could become a [Cluster Overseer], multiple clusters, and¡­ The competition for these overseer positions would be hot, and Carine held a fair chance at becoming the one for his area¡ªtheir Holmes family was well known. However, the backing and endorsement of a Great House would greatly enhance his prestige and chances. ¡°I¡¯ve done my best to understand the benefits and consequences if the system should pass. A few acquaintances of mine spent the last few nights discussing it,¡± Carine stated. Tendra nodded, uninterested in the details. ¡°What is your plan with the Magi Empowerment Act? How do you envision it in the future.¡± This was it, Carine could tell. He took a deep breath and cleared his mind. When he spoke next, his voice was deeper, and he gazed at Tendra but didn¡¯t really see him. Instead, he saw that future. ¡° Domination ¡ªI cannot allow our magi to achieve victory after victory¡ªfor our Prince¡¯s hard work and effort to go to waste for the benefit of others. We must support him in whatever ways we can¡ªand, to accomplish this, I must ensure our people are always on top. I cannot¡­¡± Tendra smiled, it was a soft, callous thing that didn¡¯t appear in the eyes of Carine as he spoke. His vision of the future blinds his eyes to the second Prince of Lorde before him. By the time Carine¡¯s sight returned, Tendra¡¯s expression returned to normal. ¡°Good, well-spoken. How can I, Tendra Kaimon Lorde not support such a vision? Come under my banner and allow me to help that dream become a reality.¡± He held out a hand, a simple gesture that Prince Lawruthian introduced when conducting a deal to solidify its beginning. Carine swelled up with pride under the hidden disdain within Tendra¡¯s eyes. He recognized the gesture and didn¡¯t hesitate to enthusiastically shake the hand of Prince Tendra. ¡°It is an honor to work with you Prince Tendra¡ªwith your help, I¡¯m certain introducing such a system will be escalated.¡± Tendra smiled as Carine shook his hand. ¡°Once the conclusion of this day finishes, I invite you and others I¡¯ve chosen today to gather at the Zaydon Parlor. There we will discuss to further understand what your needs may be and how we can achieve them.¡± Carine¡¯s excitement continued to elevate as the goal he set out to accomplish just held its initial completion¡ªhe¡¯d gotten a backer. ¡°I will be in attendance!¡± Tendra nodded. ¡°Take this to let others know you are now back by the Lorde House.¡± He gestured at one of his men, and they handed the family¡¯s emblem forward and into the hands of Carine. He held on to it tightly, like it was a precious item of significance. And, with that, Prince Tendra gave his goodbyes and left. Carine watched him move through the hall, a burning passion in his chest and a bright outlook on the future to come. Simra felt happiness rising in her body that she hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. She hadn¡¯t realized how much she missed her time hanging with Lawruthian until they truly spent the day together. The trio found themselves slowly moving from level to level, and quickly, chibi golems followed in their wake. The masses unaware that their most idolized person walked amongst their midst. Each floor of Temperance Hall was different from the last. The first floor was dedicated to those who had gone the farthest on their inventions and devices. They were the men and women who completed all the initial research and only required funding or perhaps a bit more to achieve their goals. Simra and Karla quickly discovered the second floor to be quite different from the previous one, as many blueprints and draft boards held concepts, if not displaying half-finished products. The young woman found it interesting, but not as much as the hidden prince in their midst. He practically vibrated with excitement. ¡°Do you see that!? They¡¯re revolutionizing Edryan! An Industrial Revolution is nearly here¡ªno¡­! It has already arrived.¡± The women looked at each other, another silent communication exchanged between them. ¡®Do you know what he¡¯s talking about,¡¯ Karla asked. A hesitant response came. ¡¯No, but we should probably be excited¡­?¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s fantastic Law,¡± Simra exclaimed. ¡°Edryan will only grow stronger and better. It¡¯s your achievement.¡± ¡°Not my achievement¡ªit is an achievement we¡¯ll share in,¡± he responded, smiling. ¡°I¡¯m a bit famished. Do you two want to grab something to eat? There are multiple food stalls here.¡± Simra''s eyes lit up and Law, seeing this, immediately took that as an affirmative. He turned to Karla next, who nodded in confirmation. Together, the three followed the smell of food until they found themselves along the walls of the Temperance Hall. And, moments later, they carried several plates over to an empty table. Around them, many sat on chairs conversing and eating their meals. ¡°It feels like we''re at the academy,¡± Karla stated before biting into her food. ¡°A bit,¡± Simra said before turning to Law. She looked around hesitantly and seeing this, Law waved a hand. The surrounding sound dimmed significantly and Simra knew their conversations would now be much more private. ¡°Can you tell us about the [Seven Heroes] and the slain calamities,¡± she asked. Karla already got to know of the harrowing battle, and through her, Simra received the opportunity to learn a bit. However, nothing was better than hearing it from a direct source. Karla sat up, her food nearly forgotten as a notebook appeared in her hands. The [Imperius Journalist] knew of the events, but it was more or less the minimal details needed for her to tell the story¡ªlike bones with only a few scraps of meat stuck to them. Now she¡¯d receive the opportunity to sink her teeth into the thick of it. Law chuckled, but moments later he began to describe the tale to the two ladies. Time passed and eventually, they finished and left to explore the rest of the Temperance Hall. ¡°The third floor is designed for classes such as [Lawyer], [Scholars], [Historians], [Accountants], and more. Should they have an idea or law they wished to showcase, then this is the opportunity,¡± Law explained. They stood on a rising platform that was taking them to said floor. The loud, bustling area that they came from was nowhere to be found on the third floor. Here the atmosphere was more muted, although the temperate was the same. The men and women on this floor were much more reserved. The three stepped from the platform, and the moment they did, Law paused. There was a frown on his face as he gazed around. Simra and Karla weren¡¯t sure what the problem was. They¡¯d only stepped from one of the rising platforms to enter the hall. The two ladies looked around, wondering if they could spot what made Law halt. Yet, they didn¡¯t notice anything strange outside the large number of similar house samples many of the men and women held before their booth. They recalled that the symbol showed what Great House the party decided to work with. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Law said. The two glanced at each other and followed behind him, yet Law didn¡¯t stop once as he surveyed the floor. His pace was quick, and Simra almost believed him to be using a moment skill as they nearly jogged to keep up. Everywhere they looked, a trident-splitting sea was shown before booths. It wasn¡¯t at every booth, but it was enough for the two to pick it up. Suddenly, Law halted and turned to the two young women. ¡°I must apologize, but I¡¯ll have to leave a bit earlier than expected.¡± Karla nodded accepting this immediately. She hadn¡¯t expected to spend all day with Law, let alone the few hours they already had. Simra, on the other hand, held far more disappointment. There was a task she held in her mind. It faded tremendously from the forefront of her thoughts as she enjoyed herself, but the moment Law spoke of leaving it reared itself¡ªlike a mosquito bite noticed later, it¡¯d increasingly send an irritating itchy sensation from the moment of its discovery. Yet, before she could voice a word, Law waved and returned to a platform, several people converging on him. Simra watched him go, her conflict known to none but her. EPISODE 154: EDRYA, HOME OF HEROES EPISODE 154: EDRYA, HOME OF HEROES ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. The Legends of Madris Edryani ¡ª The Challenger: Chapter 50: A Third Domain A third domain emerged. A third incarnation appears. Let us rejoice, as every [Priestess of Madris] announces the growing strength of our Goddess. She has long passed the understanding of mere mortals and has achieved a strength those in the Astral Above are jealous of. The greed of Az fell to the punishment our Goddess Madris delivered, and in doing so, She has achieved strength far beyond her peers. Let this be the announcement of a new chapter¡ªlet this be the announcement of The Sage. ¡ª Excerpt from The Legends of Madris Edryani ¨C The Challenger.
¡°Home of Heroes,¡± Allura said. They stood on a hill and, in the distance, a magnificent city was displayed before them. It stood on an open, withering, grassy field, and long lines extended half an hour out from all four outer gates. A chill was in the air as late autumn began and the Final Ending of 7291 approached. The city itself looked beautiful¡ªgrassy fields, new construction, and more were taking place in the outer walls that were barely visible to Allura from the distance. The palace itself was centered and rose above the city, as each level was higher than the last. This gave the impression that the city was larger than it truly was. It was a marvel of magic and human ingenuity¡ªat least she thought so. Allura took in the heavy scent of the fall season of the Edryan state. Here, so many vibrant colors dazzled her eyes since the [Caravan of Death] entered the state. It was different from the sands of Az¡¯Dawn. ¡°Home of Heroes,¡± Aunt Chine repeated. It was the name of the great city established for generations, as it was well known that many Edryan rulers held the [Hero] class¡ªpresent much more than anywhere else in the world. Their week¡¯s journey from Laguu ¡ª Home of Warriors and End of Monsters, was a pleasant trip in which Allura marveled at the multitude of colors¡ªthe moment they entered Zolo''s Pass, the heat of the sun seemed to disperse as if a figment of imagination. ¡°It¡¯s different, much from Ma¡¯vel¡ªso different from home,¡± Allura commented. She sat on her favorite spot, the top of her carriage, and next to her in a similar position was Aunt Chine. The two of them continued to gaze at the city, their final destination on this journey. ¡°Both capitals each have their beauty¡ªjust as they have their ugliness. We are arriving at a¡­ untimely event¡ªall the Houses of Edryan are present. Keep your patience well Allura, as it will be far more dangerous now than ever before.¡± Princess Allura nodded. ¡°My Wrath is well under control now¡­¡± The two women shared a smile as Allura spoke. Her thoughts drifted to Tian Ni¡¯Raiku, her betroth. He¡¯d vastly boosted her Sin of Wrath to completion by allowing access to the [Pool of Reflection]. Now, unlike at the start of this journey, Allura no longer held uncontrollable wrath. Her temperament had suitably shifted in a direction Allura deemed better. Upon their arrival in Laguu, the caravan only then found out about the Imperius Grand Summit. An event they remained unsure of even after a night in the Oni¡¯s palace. As an official delegation, Allura could not sneak her way into the country as she once did. The hundred-strong caravan displayed banners and more that spoke of her station and could not be hidden from the eye of the public. She wore a traditional dress of the Az¡¯Dawn state¡ªa long, flowing Arabian-styled dress that held jewels and gems native to her home. Both her hair and body were covered by a breathable outfit that ensured she was neither too hot nor cold¡ªher dress an ever-transforming weapon, titled [Ambition¡¯s Wrath]. ¡°Into the carriage now¡ªwe should be in the range of their high-levelers. Although I know they¡¯ve long since spotted us, it¡¯s best a princess of the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn shows proper etiquette when arriving in a foreign territory,¡± Aunt Chine said. Allura sighed, she sat outside as much as she could as she enjoyed the weather and vibrant colors of the Edryan state. She knew her aunt was correct and shortly followed her orders, but the sigh that escaped her lips was audible to everyone near. The Ironhide mounts were a stark difference from the horses and magical variants that Edryan used. Their sand coloration made them stick out, although the large flags of the country easily drew attention. ¡° MAKE WAY! MAKE WAY¡ªTHE DELEGATION OF AZ¡¯DAWN IS COMING THROUGH! ¡± The [Caravan of Death] quickly approached the large gates of the capital city. Those who long since entered the line moved to the side as the fast lizards scuttled across the ground. Allura¡¯s carriage was in the midst, and it took several minutes for them to enter through the gates. Allura was surprised at the quickness of their entrance into the city, as her last experience was far different. ¡°It seems entering as an official delegation has its perks,¡± she muttered to herself. She pulled the curtain that covered the window to peer outside. The soft smile of Aunt Chine greeted her at the window. She rolled her eyes and made a shooing motion¡ªshe wanted to see the city and compare what she saw as a child to now. Aunt Chine smiled and moved her mount slightly away, allowing Princess Allura the view she wanted¡ªnot without mouthing words Allura could easily understand. ¡°Remember¡­ have patience.¡± She wasn¡¯t disappointed by what she saw. Allura gasped, as the changes to Edrya were vastly different from the past. Golems were everywhere, lifting heavy objects or accomplishing tasks deemed too mundane. The outer walls were under heavy construction, but the citizens moved through the streets happily, with many moving out of the way to gawk at the Az¡¯Dawn delegation. The caravan was escorted by Edryan knights, who quickly ensured they traveled at a near gallop toward the palace. Strangely, the nervousness Allura expected to have wasn¡¯t present. Perhaps it was the festive atmosphere that Edrya was under invading her spirit¡ªmaybe it was through the completion of her Sin and returning her emotions to normal. Regardless of the cause, Allura had made a strange peace on her journey here. She didn¡¯t doubt her death, as by any means, she was to gather the [Edryani Honey] to rid her father of {Mage¡¯s Distortion}. All the Great Houses of the Edryan state were present. If before, she was only to steal under the gaze of the Edryani, then Princess Allura held a bit of confidence at success. Now¡­? Princess Allura laughed and returned the wave a young magi girl gave her. The early morning sun was covered by a cloudy sky, and the scent of rain was present. Allura sighed, laughing self-deprecatingly at how a young magi girl held more freedom than her. ¡° What a day to die. ¡± The large walls of the Edryani home were displayed in full grandeur¡ªthe crest of the Edryani royal family, a sword carried in the talons of a bird, split open as they were granted access. Her second time passing through these walls was nothing like the first. Her eyes locked with Aunt Chine, who once again smiled at her¡ªone filled with assurance. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡° What a day to die. ¡±
¡°Welcome Princess Allura to my home¡ªyou have arrived in time for the celebrations, as my Great Edryan is in the process of achieving a [Golden Age].¡± His voice was majestic, deep, and radiated power. She studied him as he stood nearly a dozen centimeters taller than her. The [Chosen of Edryan] wore a suit that seemed to drip in the golden brown of divinity. His red-gold eyes, curly hair that fell just to his shoulders, and powerfully built body all radiated a sense of confidence Allura couldn¡¯t help but appreciate. He was far more powerful than in their first meeting, and he held a swagger that expressed such. Her host was not the only one to present a swagger and confidence within themselves. She stood facing Prince Lawruthian fearlessly and held the same swagger within herself as a Princess of Az¡¯Dawn. She dipped her body ever so slightly in a curtsy to the youth before her. ¡°I greet you, Prince Lawruthian, your country has only grown more beautiful and prosperous since I last visited.¡± Her voice was calm, and measured, but held confidence. He studied her as she stood a short distance away. The [Princess of Ambition¡¯s Wrath] wore an off-white dress that strangely enhanced her Aubrey-colored hair and eyes. When she talked, long, sharp canines displayed themselves in full¡ªenhancing her unique beauty. She was a dangerous beast in human form, one that Lawruthian couldn¡¯t help but appreciate. Her body definition was covered by her modest attire, but the confidence she radiated and flashes of toned flesh allowed the prince to know of her confidence. ¡°It is through the guidance of the Goddess that Edryan has grown as such. As her [Chosen] it is only right that I provide this great nation with the resources to lead our world.¡± Princess Allura looked Lawruthian up as if she were seeing a new person¡ªarguably, she was, as the pair hadn¡¯t seen one another for nearly a decade. This was not the young boy she once met¡ªand, through this, she steadied her mind and resolve. She took a slight breath and prepared to speak but paused as the Crown Prince of Edryan continued to speak. ¡°But enough flattery¡ªit is a pleasure for you to join Edryan at such a monumental moment in our history,¡± He continued. His face took on a more serious expression. ¡°Today, we have our finest businessmen showcasing themselves throughout the halls¡ªtomorrow, we showcase the Challenger¡¯s Ring¡ªan event in which the greatest upcoming prodigies of Edryan will fight and die to prove their superiority over one another. I would like to invite you to join me in spectating the event.¡± Allura mentally frowned, this was not the direction she wished to head in discussion with Lawruthian. Her jaw nearly clenched, but she caught herself before any hint of wrath could muster itself. The words of her aunt who stood just a few meters away appeared in her mind. She smiled and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, I find that agreeable¡ªperhaps then we can discuss the reason for my delegation¡¯s arrival in Edryan.¡± ¡°Ahh, forgive me, where are my manners? I¡¯ve forgotten you¡¯ve arrived with official business. It seems the business is specifically with me¡­,¡± he questioned hesitantly. The delegation made their interest in meeting with the [Chosen of Madris] clear in their initial meeting of the Edryan representatives. Fortunately, Princess Allura didn¡¯t have to take care of such matters. She¡¯d only presented herself once those talks were done and Lawruthian was ready to meet her. ¡°Yes, but as you stated, it¡¯s best we discuss more during this¡­ Challenger¡¯s Ring,¡± she responded confidently. ¡°I¡¯d like to know more about the Imperius Grand Summit and what it represents for Edryan¡¯s future.¡± Prince Lawruthian¡¯s eyes lit up as Allura kept the conversation going. He gestured toward the curved window of Tenten Parlor, which gave them an impressive view of the castle grounds. She joined him near the window and gazed at the ongoings of the palace below. ¡°My Great Edryan is undergoing a change in¡­ Everything ,¡± he began once she joined him¡ªgesturing below to emphasize his point. ¡°Tell me, Princess Allura, what would you say is the difference between our states and the rest of the world?¡± Allura was a bit confused at the sudden question. Her profile and understanding of Prince Lawruthian continued to shift the more they spoke. She¡¯d understood to a degree who and how the [Chosen of Madris] operated, but he was increasingly showing differences from what she expected. That didn¡¯t halt her from quickly answering the question. ¡°Accumulation,¡± she began, and next to her, Prince Lawruthian shot her an approving nod. ¡°We don¡¯t have the same accumulation of class knowledge, skills, and more the rest of the world has.¡± She gave a standard answer she¡¯d learned of during her noble lessons growing up. However, it was an answer she also believed. Az¡¯Dawn was young in terms of heritage. Unlike the Edryans, they did not have a Goddess who emerged since the dawn of the world¡¯s history. ¡°How would you fix it? How would you propel Az¡¯Dawn forward and away from the title of Low Kingdom.¡± ¡°Az¡¯Dawn holds no claims to such a title, perhaps we are decades behind in some magical acumen, but we are confident in our prowess,¡± she responded. This was not out of a belief of her own, but rather a way to distance herself from any implications her words may have. The two of them were not the only ones within the room. ¡°Oh, has Az¡¯Dawn already figured out an efficient method of communication? Is your system of travel safe and reliable? Do your people advance in class grades much easier than the previous century,¡± he asked as he turned to her, a curious look on his face. Allura frowned and pursed her lips. As Prince Lawruthian spoke, the thought of Az¡¯Dawn of the capital Ma¡¯vel, her home. Most long-distance communication between two parties was done through a trusted messenger or an expensive magical device brought from the gnomes of Ja¡¯forr¡ªdevices that could take months to recharge and be able to use again. Her battle against the [Midnight Hyenas] and their spawns told her of the safety of traveling through Az¡¯Dawn. Although they took a more direct route from Ma¡¯vel to travel to the border¡­ it was still near the coastal cities of their country. Nor could she forget about the [Revenants] as they traveled through the salt flats. Many men and women died on the journey to get Allura here. Should they return through the same method¡ªmany more would die still. As for Prince Lawruthian¡¯s last question, well¡­ Allura knew that was not the case. Class advancement in Az¡¯Dawn was something strictly controlled. The only way to escape the bond of [Common], [Uncommon], or [Rare], was to find some lost ruin and get lucky if someone left behind a class seed. There were other ways¡­ but that was the most famous. As for the last two class tiers, [Legendary] and [Mythical], any found in possession of those class tiers belonged to the higher nobility and families who would not allow an upstart to exist. No, Az¡¯Dawn was not close to any of the Middle Kingdoms¡ªwho could at least communicate effectively over long distances. Nor did they hold the same military might, as they only held three demigods¡ªone on the verge of madness¡ªand a slew of Prestiges. Prince Lawruthian didn¡¯t wait for her answer. Instead, he continued to speak¡ªhis conduct was slightly rude, but he was the host and held the momentum of their conversation. He turned back to look down on the busy figures of the palace¡ªa slight smile on his face. ¡°Edryan is on the verge of accomplishing those. We have already connected a few of our major cities through the Rail System¡ªI¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen it.¡± She had, in fact, Lady Oni originally extended an offer for the delegation to take the ride to arrive faster in Edryan. The [Dustguards] led by Imperial Legionnaire Ramus were against such actions. They believed in their own power more than anything and would rather slow the journey to ensure that much of everything was in their control. During their stay, they would be looking for the location where the [Edryani Honey] was produced. ¡°I have,¡± she responded, measured. ¡°Edryan has started a public education system teaching all children to read and write¡ªwe have experienced a surge in [Uncommon] classes since. With nearly forty-five percent of all children gaining an [Uncommon] class option on their System Day. A miraculous achievement that is thanks to Goddess Madris. The only thing we lack to be classified as a ¡®Middle¡¯ Kingdom is simply an effective communication system.¡± Princess Allura watched as his smile deepened. She decided to maintain silence¡ªnot from a lack of understanding, but she remained unsure of what exactly Prince Lawruthian was getting at. She could feel Aunt Chine in the back, hovering and ready to step in, but she shifted her body in a manner that alerted the woman to stay back. Those red-gold eyes slid along the window''s surface and peered through the reflection and into an Aubrey-colored pair. Princess Allura continued to maintain her silence but continued their indirect eye contact. ¡°Would you be interested in acquiring such magi-tech?¡± EPISODE 155: LIGHT OF THE END 1 EPISODE 155: LIGHT OF THE END 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Sometimes¡­ I want to run away¡­ I want to leave it all behind. I want to be free of the burden. Then¡­ I leave my dominion and see who it is depends on me¡ªon Us. And, in doing so, I regain a strength I know not of¡­ nor¡­ where it comes from. A strength to stand before them¡ª ALWAYS ¡ªfor I am the Shepard created to guide them. It¡¯s a funny thing¡­ life that is. Oh¡­ potential¡­ oh¡­ the soul¡­ what a wonderful thing it is. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­what a cruel curse it is. ¡ª ??? Unknown excerpt found in the Out Realm.
Simra took long, heavy, deep breaths. She did one final check of her equipment. A standard arming sword all knights of the queendom were familiar with. A shield with a coat of arms that represented Imperius Academy and indirectly His Highness Lawruthian. Of course, there was her armor¡ªtwo-inch thick steel in some areas covered in a matte black finish. It covered her from head to toe and made her indistinguishable from any other full-body knight. Finally, she held a secondary dagger, gifted to her by her seniors in the case she was disarmed.
Armament: Imperius Guard Set 1
Parts: [Imperius Armor], [Imperius Arming Sword], [Imperius Knight Shield]
Function: Defensive Boost Increase Base Defense by 100%.
Function: Damage Down Negate 35% of all physical-based attacks.
Function: Temperance When activated, purges any negative mental de-buffs affecting the user¡¯s mind.
Function: Guard Boost While stationary, increase defense by 150%.
Description: The Imperius Guard Set 1 is an impressive, but standard armor set worn by the students of the Imperius Academy. It offers superior defense for its material and its items can save the life of its user through its versatility.
Deep breath in¡­ Hold it. Hold it. And out . The process repeated. Once, twice, thrice , before Simra Enlar was satisfied with her state of mind. The nervousness didn¡¯t fade, but it hadn¡¯t fully dispersed. All she could do now was keep calm and prepare herself for the Challenger¡¯s Ring . ¡°LAAAAAAAADIIIIIIIIESSSSS ANNNNNNNNNNDDDD GENTTTTTTTLLLLLLEMEN,¡± the voice of the announcer exclaimed. His voice easily penetrated into Simra¡¯s room and the rooms around hers. Her blue eyes locked onto the spell construct carved into the floor as she began her approach. ¡°We are gathered today¡­ as the sun begins its rise into the sky and until the moon lowers at the dawn of a new day¡ªto witness the rise of Challengers ! The rise of those who believe their skills to be superior in every aspect to their competitors!¡± The roar of the crowd shook Simra¡¯s room, their seats stationed above her. Their roars turned her blood hot, and she centered herself on the spell. An attendant entered her room to verify everything was set¡ªhe nodded at her and gave a thumbs up once his job was finished. ¡°Today we bear witness to Edryan¡¯s first¡­ battle royal ¡ªaptly named by our [Chosen], the Holy Prince Of Edryan ¡ª His Highness Lawruthian!¡± If Simra believed the screams of the crowd couldn¡¯t grow any louder, then she was surely mistaken, as the announcer spoke of Lawruthian. Calamity Slayer¡­ His actions directly brought the death of a calamity. She was still in shock over it¡ªas not one but two calamities fell to the forces of Edryan. Just listening to Lawruthian¡¯s tale alongside Karla had been an adventure within itself. She still recalled how her best friend and she buzzed with excitement¡ªyet each held excitement for different reasons. ¡°Stronger¡­ I have to get stronger¡ªand, right here , right now , is my opportunity to shine,¡± she exclaimed. Her fist tightened her grip on the [Imperius Shield], the leather creaked under her hold. ¡°Each round will have a hundred participants until only one remains! Each [Challenger] holds a single life-saving medallion, and their only goal is to survive until the end to be claimed winner. I am your host, Announcer Zuud ¡ªand with me is [Prestige] Liana Drumian and Akeem Oni as commentators representing the warrior profession. But fear not, our Edryans own new demigods¡ªDemigoddess Margret Musa and Demigoddess Camilla Romus, are here for those who walk the path of mages. Please rise and give them all your blessings¡ªfor it was only yesterday they sacrificed not one but two calamities to our Goddess Madris.¡± ¡®This has to be my opportunity,¡¯ Simra mentally stated. ¡®I have to complete the quest on this stage. The citizens of Edrya are watching¡ªwhat better place to announce the Enlar still exists.¡¯ In truth, Simra wasn''t very knowledgeable about the Enlar¡ªonly that both her father and mother advised for the young woman to never reveal her relations to anyone. Simra wasn¡¯t certain what her mother did, but outside herself, no one could see her last name. No matter if they (Examine), (Inspect), or used another form of observation skill. What she knew came from the history of the Queendom. How, in their greed for more power, the Enlar had acted outside the bounds of their station and attempted to manipulate the throne of Edryan. The loud cheers continued, vibrating the room as she stood within the formation. A Battle Royal¡­ or a giant group battle in which a hundred participants of the first group would be dropped into the transformed area as they strove to survive. The hundred thousand seats at the relatively still new Imperius Colosseum were packed to the brim¡ªand, outside, thousands more sat on the soft grass around it. Mages transmitted the images of the event that occurred within to the outside. Simra was certain at least half the city was present, if not all of it paying attention in some format. ¡°Fifty groups per division¡ªfive divisions in total¡ªone winner from each to enter a tournament and prove themselves the superior combatant of their level range! There can only be one winner per division to give us five champions who will meet our [Chosen] and receive a gift bestowed by him personally! WHAT AN OPPORTUNITY¡ªWHAT A BLESSING!¡± ¡°This is my chance. It would have been nice to talk to Lawruthian first, but he¡¯s too busy¡ª no , I¡¯m too far away. I don¡¯t possess the necessary qualifications to be a figure by his side,¡± Simra whispered aloud. Simra opened her quest panel and glanced once more at the sole quest contained within it.
Quest: [Light of the End] ¡ª Divine
Quest Details: The Enlars are brothers and sisters to the Edryanis¡ªblood intermingled through generations of marriage alliances. Goddess Madris has tasked you to reestablish the Enlar Clan to their rightful place as protectors of the Edryan State and more¡ªto reestablish yourself as the [Light of the End]. ? Make a name for yourself amongst the populace of Edryan. Reveal your title.
Rewards: Second Function of Titled: Light of the End.
Failure: Goddess Madris ¡ª The Sage lost favor.
¡°This will give me that qualification¡­ I¡¯m sorry, mother, father¡­ your daughter is not filial. I have a dream¡ªa desire for strength and more,¡± she began. Her words, once a whisper, were filled with strength and a strange emotion. Within moments, Announcer Zuud would call for the start of the first battle of the Copper Division. ¡°¡­a word from one of our special guests, OUR PRINCE¡ªOUR CALAMITY SLAYER, A BEACON THAT SHINES THE LIGHT OF OUR GODDESS ON EDRYAN.¡± Simra¡¯s attention snapped back to the words of Announcer Zuud at the mention of the [Chosen] speaking. Her heavily armored body relaxed slightly as the voice of her friend echoed through the arena. ¡°My Edryan, it is through you that our great nation has risen to such heights. It is through you that I hold the confidence to complete our divine mission and bring peace and unity to our world. Today¡­,¡± he began, his voice light. Simra imagined his actions, she knew that sweet talker enough to picture him perfectly. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. He stood there flashing a smile, perhaps he may have paced back and forth a bit as he talked. She knew his eyes would constantly roam the crowd, as if he was attempting to make eye contact with every single person present to show that the [Chosen of Madris] had seen them. ¡°Today¡­ Sacrifices¡­ Must¡­ Be¡­ Made .¡± His voice, which was once light to Simra¡¯s ears, took on a heavy undertone. She shivered, unconsciously, at his words and continued to listen. ¡°Our contestants¡ªour Challengers ¡ªwill stand on a stage the whole of Edryan will come to learn about. Their names, futures, hopes , dreams, aspirations, goals, all of it shall be brought to the forefront and honed, no, grounded against those of a similar nature,¡± he said, pausing to let his words sink in. Simra¡¯s heart thumped¡ªthe room, the Colosseum, was quiet enough to hear a pin drop. As he spoke, those dreams, futures, hopes , aspirations, goals¡­ all of it came to the forefront of her mind. She wanted to make a name for herself, not just out of a desire to fulfill her quest, but out of a desire for more. A desire for greatness¡ªto prove the strength she grasped held a place in Edryan society. Simra wanted to understand the true history of the war to keep Edryan whole. Why did the Enlar, once known as brothers and sisters to the Edryani, betray their oaths and pledges? What was so dastardly that Queen Titiana not only killed every single member of her clan¡ªbrothers, cousins, aunts, uncles, and more, but every single member of the other three ducal houses? She wanted answers¡ªand, there was only one way to get them. ¡° FIGHT! Show that it is your way which is right! Show that those who chose to stand against you are mistaken, through steel and magic! FIGHT! If you are a magi-human, then you know our oldest martial tradition belongs to the battlefield. You know that sometimes, the only way to get your point across is through the fist and not the quill! FIGHT! Right here, right now¡ªpit your¡­ EVERYTHING on the line and rise to be known throughout Edryan lands¡ª I Will Ensure It! Fighters, warriors¡ªmages, ready your blades, wands, staves, and fists¡ªready yourselves to become new champions¡ª Challengers representing Edryan. FIGHT! ¡± The teleportation was sudden, jarring, and for a single moment, Simra was disoriented as her feet hit the ground. Soft chirps, both from birds and insects, lowered in volume for just a second from the appearance of their sudden guest. That moment left as Simra squeezed her shield¡¯s grip and adjusted herself to her surroundings. Her lungs sucked in a deep breath of air, and the forestry scent entered her nose. This was still the Imperius Colosseum? Simra shook her head and began to move, slowly, carefully, but at a measured pace that allowed her to react to anything. She kept her ears peeled as she observed her surroundings. Simra found herself in what appeared to be a forest, but she knew the battle took place in the Colosseum¡ªright now, she couldn¡¯t worry about her actual location. Tall dark trees allowed just enough light for the participants to see by. Harden brown-black dirt covered the ground alongside a large root network that seemed to connect tree to tree. It was only now she noticed a notification box ready to be selected in the corner of her vision.
You have been transported to the Artificial Dungeon: Green Forest ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï .
Well, at least that explained everything. Simra kept her blade close at hand, it remained in sheathe, but her palm lay resting ready to remove it at any point. She carefully waited, straining her ears as far as she could to hear something of note, and right away, she received what she was listening for. boooom! A distant explosion rang, and Simra understood two of the hundred competitors found themselves clashing. ¡®Do I go¡­,¡¯ she mentally questioned. Simra knew that sound would attract participants to that loca- Simra jumped forward, the low whistle of an arrow passing the location her head was once at. Her blade was drawn immediately from her sheathe and shield raised, as she crouched low. She remained calm, the training provided by Imperius Academy made her more than prepared for ambushes and strange situations. The second year of the academy was all about understanding your class and using it in multiple situations. Her summer clearing beasts from the path of the Rail System all put her in these situations. She waited patiently for a second arrow to determine the location of her attacker. The first was far too sudden for her to do anything else aside dodging. A few seconds passed, then a dozen went by as nothing happened. Simra cocked her head, immediately deducing her opponent was most likely positioning themselves elsewhere to set up a trap. Simra smirked, the action hidden by her helmet as she looked left, then right, before shrugging her shoulders and bolting. The words of her master, Sword Saint Aurora, echoed in her head. ¡®Should you not know the location of an ambush and have no item to protect or guard, then you have two options. The first is to wait for your opponent to attack again and determine their location through skill. The second is to run, guide them into making a mistake during the chase of the hunt.¡¯ She moved quickly, but without using any skills to boost her speed. She¡¯d remain full on Life Points, although each Challenger was allowed two potions of each Life Point category on their person. Regardless, wastefully using her Life Points was not an option for Simra.
HP: 390/390 SP: 360/360 MP: 480/480
Two arrows swiftly approached her back, the wind howling as one sped faster than its counterpart. Their direction gave Simra the opportunity she was looking for as she activated her first skill. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step).¡± Two arrows thudded into the trees ahead, one ripped its way through the soft bark and through the other side, collapsing the tree in the process¡ªshe needed to hurry as the noise would attract Challengers. Simra was already a few meters away, headed southwest to further pinpoint her attacker''s location. Her steps flashed again, and she was down sixty mana points in a matter of moments, but the flash of a steel arrowhead was all she needed to see to justify the expenditure. She pivoted, right as another two arrows were released toward her. It was clear her opponent was a Wind user by the initial attacks. Unfortunately for them, Simra was trained against both ranged and near opponents. Within moments, she was dashing toward her attacker, her blade trailing behind, glittering in the dim light. The attacker was well-trained, but not quite at a level Simra couldn¡¯t handle. Two more arrows headed in her direction, this time at a distance Simra couldn¡¯t react fast enough to dodge¡ªnot without wasting more mana. She didn¡¯t, instead she raised her shield in preparation for the attack. She judged whatever slight damage she may take was nearly negligible. Especially as her attacker hadn¡¯t used magic with the final two shots. THUMP-THUMP!
-26 Health Points.
Both arrows impacted nearly simultaneously, causing Simra a bit of damage, but what was in an acceptable range. Her calculated risk now put her less than six meters away from her opponent. Like her, he was a youth barely considered an adult in Edryan¡ªhowever, the moment your System Day activated, you were considered grown within the world. He wore a light green-brown hunter outfit that helped him blend into the forest. On his back were two quivers of arrows while two long daggers, nearly short swords, were equipped at his waist. A large green-brown bow remained in his hands, and two knocked arrows were aimed directly at her. Her mind remained calm, the youth before her was only a Copper Knight. That meant he¡¯d be below level fifty and thus on an equalized stage as her. From his gear alone, Simra could tell he was a noble''s son. Nothing like the ones she held the opportunity to interact with at the academy, but a son of the nobility regardless. Wind swirled around him, traveling from his boots and upwards¡ªsurrounding his body in a gale as he prepared a powerful skill. Simra held no doubts that he would hit. The distance between them was just too close. ¡®Dodge¡­ Flash Step¡­? Or¡­ attack?¡¯ Those were the only two options she held¡ªat least at such a close range. Time seemed to slow, but less than a second truly passed when Simra made her decision. Three skills activated in quick succession¡ªfour, if her opponent¡¯s skill was counted. ¡®(Imperius Combat Arts: Battle Tremor), (Imperius Dash), (Imperius Strike).¡¯
(Imperius Combat Arts: Battle Tremor)
Function: Break the ground and interrupt your opponents. Cause the ground to tremor upon your next step.
Cost: 30 MP, 30 SP.
She stomped¡ª HARD , causing the ground to tremble and crack right as her opponent released his arrows.
(Imperius Dash)
Function: Increases movement speed by 150%.
Cost: 40 SP.
Simra was a trained [Spell-Sword] and belonged to a rare branch created for the students of Imperius Academy¡ªthey were the most famed classes in all of Edryan for a reason. Feared by mages, and other swordsmen alike for their prowess and special zone of control skill that only reinforced that fear.
(Imperius Strike)
Function: Increases attack damage by 100%, plus an additional 10% of the user''s remaining mana as magic damage.
Cost: 45 SP, 30 MP.
-151 Health Points.
One arrow broke through, the second scattered. The powerful skill propelled the successful arrow forward until it deflected against Simra¡¯s armored waist¡ªdenting her armor, but transferring its damage into her body. She stared at the youth before her, having crossed the distance at that moment from her movement skill. He stared back, but not at her. Instead, his eyes were focused on the sword piercing through his chest¡ªhis red blood bubbling to the surface like a shaken, fizzy drink.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Shun, -706 HP.
Blood splashed against Simra¡¯s armor as her opponent threw it up. Slowly, he looked at her, disbelief in his gaze as his eyes grew dull. Simra lifted her left foot forward and kicked the slain man from her blade. She bent down for the pouch at his waist, only taking a cursory glance to ensure his potions were present, before taking off. Too much noise was made, and who knew who was approaching. The young woman didn¡¯t even spare him a glance as she left¡ªinstead, she checked her Life Points and prepared to take a potion for recovery. More would be coming, and she would slay them regardless .
HP: 213/390 SP: 245/360 MP: 360/480
EPISODE 156: LIGHT OF THE END 2 EPISODE 156: LIGHT OF THE END 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Oh, Death¡­ what a heartless woman you are. When the moon rises at night, all I see is the Union you¡¯ve shattered¡ªand, when the sun rises in the day, I once again regain the strength to strive further. I wait for you here, where the sun¡¯s temple sits. In hopes of your appearance and to hear the truth from your words. Oh, Death¡­ what a heartless woman you are. Your light is one that extinguishes¡ªmy light is one that rejuvenates. Was our bond so shallow, so minor, that it meant nothing? Oh, Death¡­ what a heartless woman you are. ¡ª ??? Unknown poem excerpt.
¡°WHAT A SPECTACULAR DISPLAY OF SKILL AND ABILITY THAT MS. SIMRA, STUDENT OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY AND DISCIPLE OF [SWORD SAINT] AURORA, HAS SHOWN,¡± Announcer Zuud roared. He, alongside the other commentators, sat in a floating room that allowed the audience to easily view them. Multiple screens were displayed beneath them, showing the ongoing and ending battles taking place. The crowd roared at the display of skill, many were on the edge of their seats rooting for a Challenger they fancied. Bets were being placed, and those watching felt joy as the Challengers struggled for life and death. Crown Prince Lawruthian watched from above, and in the room sitting with her advisor was Princess Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn, who, in turn, watched the prince. She glanced away shortly, her thoughts on the events of yesterday and the words that put her in such an internal dilemma. ¡°Would you be interested in acquiring such magi-tech?¡± Allura¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Only for a moment as she matched gazes with Lawruthian through the glass. Before she could respond, Imperial Legionnaire Ramus stepped forward, an action that interrupted their gaze. He didn¡¯t speak, as he did not hold the necessary qualifications to do so, but his actions spoke of his position and stance. Prince Lawruthian glanced away. ¡°I jest, I jest .¡± He laughed before turning around and away from the window. ¡°I¡¯m sure your journey has been a long and tiring one, I shouldn¡¯t keep you any further¡ªthough, it would be my honor should you attend as a commentator in tomorrow¡¯s event: the Challenger¡¯s Ring.¡± Princess Allura turned around with a flat smile on her face. Imperial Legionnaire Ramus moving unprompted was highly disrespectful and showed just how much control she held over the delegation. ¡°I shall be in attendance¡ªthank you, Prince Lawruthian.¡± He continued to walk until his steps took him nearly even with the position Ramus stood. He looked back at Allura, giving one final word of advice before his departure. ¡°You should control your dogs better.¡± ¡°What do you think, Princess Allura?¡± The voice interrupted her musing and brought her back to reality. She looked up and over at the speaker. A magenta-eyed demigoddess appraised her with curiosity. Allura controlled her facial expressions. This was not her first interaction with a demigod or a being on their level, but hearing and learning that Edryan now held demigods was still a concept Allura found difficult to accept. ¡®What would it be like if I had that power¡­ truly¡­?¡¯ The [Sin of Wrath] made her powerful and gave her the confidence to fight against a demigod, but that didn¡¯t mean it gave her the confidence to win. ¡°The fighters,¡± she questioned her response. ¡°Yes, how would you compare them with the prodigies of the Yorimen?¡± Allura looked at the screens displayed within the booth. Edryan mages constantly supplied mana and connected with their counterparts to display the ongoings. ¡°I say the young magi are full of exceptional talent, but they lack one thing most youths of my yorimen do not.¡± Her words brought the attention of the other people present in the room, and from his vantage point of watching the crowds below, Prince Lawruthian poised a question. ¡°Which is?¡± His voice was curious, and Allura could tell he generally wanted to know. ¡° Bloodthirstiness ¡ªI¡¯ve only seen a few fighters hold the same savageness a yoriman in this situation would have.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± a new voice entered the conversation. Allura turned to gaze at the speaker. ¡°Who,¡± Akeem Oni asked. ¡°Well, of this batch I¡¯ve seen four, maybe a fifth. Abi Kob, the young woman who appears to be an assassin¡ªshe held no hesitation in killing an injured opponent who only just finished a fight,¡± she began as she watched the screen displaying the dark-haired woman. The magi present listened to her intently. Even Announcer Zuud, who had been commentating for the viewers below, paused and listened in. ¡°I¡¯ve noticed Khalid Janko took on two opponents at once and didn¡¯t spare them the opportunity to activate their medallion, unlike most who come across one another. Just being successful in fighting two who are of a similar level as him is a feat at this stage.¡± ¡°Very true, most skills will only hold a single function to rely upon and fighting and defeating two opponents at this stage is impressive,¡± Margret commented. Allura nodded before she looked toward the last two figures she kept in mind. ¡°The final two who¡¯ve impressed me are the students of Imperius Academy¡ªboth Simra and Zie Breaker. They dispatched their opponents quickly¡ªboth with such efficiency that their opponents barely held any opportunity to display their skills,¡± Princess Allura finished. Her gaze landed on the screen as the two students fought new opponents.
-33 Health Points.
-33 Health Points.
Simra grunted, the attacks of the duel-wielding man pushed her back. She kept that momentum going and spun, activating a skill from her second class, [Sword Initiate], in the process. ¡°(Blade Tempest).¡± ¡°(Cross Guard Defense).¡±
Hide -90 Health Points.
Simra didn¡¯t let up, her opponent sliding back, blood dripping from his chest. He laughed, his neck cracked as he adjusted it. ¡°You¡¯re Simra, aren¡¯t you? You should be¡ªnice bounty on you and your buddies¡¯ heads for reaching past your station.¡± Simra stayed quiet, but a frown appeared under her helmet. She glanced at the double scimitars he wielded and back toward his face. ¡°Have nothing to sa-¡° She dashed forward, shield prepared to bash into the enemy, not allowing him to stall for time any longer. Her last hit was bad, and caused visible damage as blood slowly dripped from his body. She glanced at her Life Points, and her frown deepened. It was time to use a bit more powerful and mana-intensive skills. She needed to finish this battle and look for an area to recover.
HP: 247/390 SP: 305/360 MP: 420/480
¡°(Sword Fury).¡±
(Sword Fury)
Function:Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Increases attack speed by 175% and damage by 140% for four strikes.
Cost: 50 SP, 50 MP.
Simra¡¯s sword swiftly approached, her blade shined as mana empowered it¡ªshe stabbed toward the man¡¯s chest. Her opponent¡¯s were weapons raised, ready to meet and deflect hers. The strike aimed true, and he moved a blade to counter, a counter that he never received as she pulled her blade back. She¡¯d only wanted to get close for her next attack. ¡°(Earthen Spike).¡±
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Hide, -540 HP.
You have gained one level. Please assign the level to [Imperius Spell-Sword] or [Sword Initiate].
The spell struck her opponent''s head from the left, shattering his skull and spraying its contents upon the surrounding fauna. His corpse dropped like a puppet with its strings cut, and this time, Simra didn¡¯t bother to search her third kill. Instead, she immediately took off, the sounds of battle approaching her location.
HP: 247/390 SP: 255/360 MP: 335/480
She didn¡¯t even bother to read the notifications displaying the man''s name. That was one of the first things the Sword Saint taught her. ¡®Do not get attached. The system provides plenty of information about your opponent, and some will use that to their advantage¡ªallowing your guard to drop. Do not hesitate when killing those who would not blink as they slice your head from your skull. There are no friends on the battlefield.¡¯ He held plenty of chances to imbue mana into his medallion and get teleported out of the [Green Forest]. Simra let the thoughts drift away as she headed what she suspected was north¡ªat least it was away from the sounds of clashing. She was a bit tired, more mentally than anything else, and she downed her third set of potions as she moved. Her steps were light, but not quiet, as her armor let out soft rustles. ¡°A THIRD KILL! THE STUDENTS OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY ARE IMPRESSIVE¡ªBOTH HAVE NEARLY SIMULTANEOUSLY SLAYED THEIR THIRD OPPONENT! YOUR HIGHNESS LAWRUTHIAN, WHAT IS THE SECRET TO SUCH TRAINED CHALLENGERS?¡± Prince Lawruthian returned to his seat, and across from him sat Princess Allura next to her advisor Chine Redsan. He turned toward Announcer Zuud with a smile at his question. ¡°The key is simple¡ªlife and death. True life and death experiences have been thrust upon the students of Imperius Academy nearly since their System Day. As freshmen, should they possess a warrior class, or a supportive type of class, their final is to survive on the outskirts of Wyvern¡¯s Roost,¡± he began. ¡°Freshmen¡­,¡± a questioning voice asked. ¡°Ahh, excuse me, what I meant is first years. I call them freshmen as they are new to the experience of classes and leveling,¡± he responded to Chine before returning his gaze to Zuud. ¡°It is truly in their second year when the students of Imperius Academy are put into the grinder. They are constantly fighting one another, beasts, and more to keep their spots from lowering. They must gain Imperius Points for weapons, equipment, and more special privileges. This year was especially challenging as it was the students who cleared the path for the Rail System to be installed.¡± Announcer Zuud¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°What a miraculous method to separate the wheat from the chaff. This is how the academy ensures they only produce the best of the best!¡± ¡°The students are impressive, but there are a few with higher defeat counts. I applaud Coro Ante for allowing his opponents the opportunity to use their medallion and teleport out. He has defeated nearly a tenth of the Challenger¡¯s present,¡± Liana Drumian stated. Her eyes carefully watched the screen displaying the young man. ¡°Yes, if we are counting defeats, Coro ranks the highest, followed by Khalid and Abi¡ªthe two students, Simra and Zie, are ranked fourth. The match is about to heat up! We are nearing the fifty-mark limit, and thus it is time for a change to the battlefield,¡± Zuud announced. As the announcer said this, the displaying screens all took on one image. Slowly, the image displayed panned out until it hovered at a bird''s-eye view over the [Green Forest]. Then, as the audience watched, the forest began to shrink and the howls of wolves echoed through the forest. ¡°How will our Challengers survive facing both man¡­ and beast!¡± Lawruthian watched, but his attention truly remained on Princess Allura and the offer he made her yesterday. The slightly older woman seemed to sense his gaze as she occasionally glanced his way. He recalled the profile the Queen¡¯s Lashes gave him before their meeting and everything he could remember about their first interaction. The once rash, haughty girl was nowhere to be seen. Instead, what appeared in her place was a much calmer, collected individual. He knew why she was here, and she knew that he knew, yet she remained calm anyway. He¡¯d tried and said a few things that would have provoked the younger her, but she¡¯d always managed to keep her calm. Lawruthian smiled¡­ perhaps he could work with this misfit princess in a more extensive manner. From the Lashes¡¯s report, Lawruthian came to understand Princess Allura¡¯s position in Az¡¯Dawn was far inferior to her half-siblings. Her alliance pool was small, wealth minimal compared to her siblings, and the pool of talent¡ªretainers that she could muster¡­ was lackluster. In every way, she had no right to sit near or even next to him. Their statuses were much, much farther apart. Lawruthian knew this¡­ she knew this¡­ Yet, here she was . That left the [Chosen of Madris] curious¡­ very curious as to why she would return. A return that was clearly mixed in the hands of multiple parties. Who needed the [Edryani Honey] to such a degree they were willing to send a Princess of Az¡¯Dawn, but not one high in stature? ¡°The Heavenly Father is a renowned demigod,¡± he spoke suddenly¡ªimmediately catching the attention of both women. ¡°¡­he has led Az¡¯Dawn nearly since the fall of Az, is that correct?¡± The attention of the other two demigoddesses in the room looked toward Princess Allura. The young woman carefully maintained her breathing, but her heart skipped a beat. She hesitated to speak and instead, Chine Redsan took the opportunity to answer. ¡°That he has. Az¡¯Dawn has¡­ taken a¡­ misfortunate misunderstanding and thrived through it. It was through such endeavors that he managed to achieve what so many may dream of.¡± Prince Lawruthian listened to her careful, measured words. His red-gold eyes never looked away nor blinked as she spoke. He leaned forward in his seat, his fingers interlocked, and his elbows on the table. ¡°Ah, I think I understand.¡± Chine blinked but didn¡¯t say anything to the Prince of Edryan¡¯s response. Allura looked at her, but fortunately, she maintained her composure. Understand¡­? What did he understand? ¡°THINGS ARE HEATING UP! SEVERAL PROMINENT CHALLENGERS HAVE MET UNDER THE PURSUIT OF THE [Green Wolves]. WILL THEY HINDER ONE ANOTHER, OR PERHAPS WE MAY SEE A NECESSARY TEAM UP?¡± The words of Announcer Zuud brought the attention of the room back to the screens. Their gazes locked onto those who strove to let Edryan know of their name. Right here, right now, they displayed their dreams, ambitions, futures, aspirations, goals, and hopes . Right here, right now, they put their everything on the line. Some fought with dreams of spreading their name. Others for a chance to meet the [Chosen of Madris] and receive a reward personally. Even more were here for honor and glory¡ªfor a death here was guaranteed benefits in the Promised Land. Men, women, children¡ªmagi, watched as the red blood of their fellow countrymen splashed across the ground. The brown-black dirt of [Green Forest] greedily absorbing the liquid. A coppery scent spread through the forest and the loud panting and howls of wolves seemed to be breaths away from Simra. ¡°CLIMB, HURRY,¡± she yelled to Zie¡ªwhile she hauled herself upwards. A few meters away, other Challengers did the same, and below them, hundreds of [Green Wolves ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ] howled and a bit at one another. Their large claws dug into the earth as they, too, attempted to haul themselves higher. Simra barely finished drinking her third set of potions when a change overcame the artificial dungeon [Green Forest]. The large dark trees, that seemed to go on nearly endlessly, suddenly began to disappear, and the stand-able ground with it. To make matters worse, large wolves, nearly the size of a carriage horse, began to emerge from behind the trees. In one moment, there was seemingly nothing, and in the next chaos began. That¡¯s when Simra took off, her weapon sheathe and shield slung across her back. The howls of wolves spurred her on. Her direction was clear, as the dispersing ground and trees all guided her one way. That guidance didn¡¯t prevent her from spotting other Challengers who ran with as much, or more, fervor than her¡ªall headed in one direction. A large cliff face, appeared before them like a family compound''s wall, preventing outsiders from seeing within. It was here that Simra stumbled into the only familiar face she¡¯d seen since entering. Zie breaker was muddied, and a few scratches appeared on his mage robes, but otherwise, he seemed fine. The golden monocle kept over his right eye flashed with traces of magic. They climb, each Challenger strangely ignoring those next to them. The howls and yips of the [Green Wolves] grew dim as they approached the top. Many only held a sole goal in mind¡­ Survive . Simra pulled herself over the cliff face before quickly reaching a hand down and grasping Zie¡¯s outstretched hand. The young mage fell to the ground, not out of Simra¡¯s negligence but his own tiredness. It seemed the young mage was more tired than he initially appeared. He fumbled with one of his battle robe pockets before a thin green vial was pulled out. Quickly, he removed the stopper and downed the contents of the vial, his cheeks taking on a rosy complexion. As he did this, Simra''s eyes scanned around. There were nearly twenty Challengers who¡¯d scaled the cliff face, and each were doing the same as Zie. The only reason Simra hadn¡¯t done the same was because she¡¯d already done so.
HP: 347/390 SP: 355/360 MP: 435/480
Silently, her shield slid forward and over her arm, while her hand rested on her sheathed blade. Around her, others did the same¡ªthe air thick with tension. A simple action could set things off. EPISODE 157: LIGHT OF THE END 3 EPISODE 157: LIGHT OF THE END 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. No matter the circumstances, you are NOT to strike against Edryan. A [Penalty] is a joint punishment inflicted by the Twelve Thrones. Should it be inflicted, it will significantly strengthen the magi and weaken the rest of the world. The magi will come, and they will be repelled just as they were the first time¡­ just as they were the second time. Continue your focus on data gathering and transmission. Should any major changes begin in Edryan, then you are to maintain your support¡ªunder no circumstances should you act to weaken Edryan, no matter how promising the strike may be. As for the [Golden Age] , there are chances of its activation are there, but the requirements are high. The [Chosen of Madris] knowledge of another world will likely allow the magi to enter such an age. No matter, they will fall under the Light of the Sun. ¡ª Elder Eye response sent to their contact at Imperius Academy.
Zie Breaker stood up, carefully positioned next to Simra¡ªhis action was followed by the multiple Challengers standing on the plateau. Not a sound was made, but the growls and yips of the wolves below settled as the theme music for the battle to come. Simra squeezed the leather handle of her shield, her sword hand ready to pull her blade free in the instance of trouble. Zie silently pulled out a wand, the pair naturally forming a formation taught to the students of Imperius Academy. Both were students of Class One and even if they were not as familiar with one another, their training still allowed them to work together. No one spoke, but Simra¡¯s and Zie¡¯s movements were similarly presented throughout the plateau. The air was thick with the scent of blood, must, and a soft breeze that carried the smell of the forest. ¡°I shall allow each of you one chance for surrender,¡± a calm voice stated. Instantly, heads turned to a simply armored youth who appeared no older than seventeen. His hair was curly, with black glossy curls falling just past his ears. His skin was bronze, just a few shades away from brown, while his eyes were cold. He gazed around, looking at each of the twenty to make it onto the plateau. When his golden-brown eyes met Simra¡¯s, she instantly felt like she was in the presence of the clergymen. Only, the youth before them felt nothing like the gentle healing presences of the priestesses. It was nothing like Madria¡¯s calm and welcoming presence, instead, it was much more hardened¡ªone prepared for war. ¡°You¡¯re Coro Ante ¡ª War Paladin¡ªdo you believe you can finish us all off together ,¡± one voice asked, attempting to rile up the crowd against Coro. Coro Ante chuckled. He was tall, taller than Simra by a head, nearly two. He wore a simple off-white armor with dull gold highlights that wasn¡¯t much different than her own¡ªit looked like a hand-me-down. The symbol of the Goddess covered his chest¡ªtwo fists with their fore-knuckles touching. Instead of the standard knight equipment, Coro Ante held a rectangular shield and a strange T-shaped sword¡ªits tip appearing as a slightly curved version of the letter. It could have been mistaken for a short-blade pickaxe had the sword not had all sharp edges. Like the rest of his equipment, everything he held looked worn and as Simra looked closer, she could tell it was slightly too big for the young man. ¡°That was your only warning. I give everyone a chance, one .¡± She stayed quiet, as did Zie. Instead of communicating verbally, she slightly signaled with her hand and body language, which was enough to get her message across as she checked over her Life Points. The plateau the Challenger¡¯s found themselves on wasn¡¯t big, just a bit over forty meters in diameter. Simra and Zie remained close to the edge, as did most of their opponents.
HP: 349/390 SP: 357/360 MP: 437/480
¡®Stay put, wait for the action to start.¡¯ ¡°IT SEEMS OUR FIGHTERS ARE HESITATING TO BEGIN, IT IS FORTUNATE THAT GREEN FOREST IS AN ARTIFICIAL DUNGEON¡ªHOW ABOUT WE SET THE SPARK TO IGNITE THE FLAMES BENETH THEM!¡± The crowd rumbled at Announcer Zuud¡¯s words. While he said so, he signaled one of the mages in the room. The mage stood up and quickly sent a pulse of magic through the air¡ªa message sent to the [Dungeon Master] in charge of [Green Forest]. ¡°The battle is heating up, and anything can occur. Your Highness Lawruthian, who do you believe holds the chance of seizing the first victory of the Challenger¡¯s Ring?¡± The people of the Imperius Colosseum listened in, expectant and curious at their [Chosen¡¯s] thoughts on the matter. Throughout the battle, the commentators provided insights and things most of the audience wouldn¡¯t have understood. Commentating wasn¡¯t new, but having such prestigious guests was something most enjoyers never experienced. The commentating was necessary, as this time it was far too monuments of a task to transmit the images and sound. Outside the cheers of the crowds and the commentators speaking, there was no other sound to accompany their view of the battle. Prince Lawruthian laughed, a clear sound that was unrestrained and free. He watched as the plateau the Challengers stood upon slowly began to descend. It was slow, but the giant wolves below grew increasingly excited and reinvigorated their attempts to climb above. ¡°When all else fails¡­ always bet on Imperius .¡± Simra could not exactly say how the battle began, only all she remembered was a rumble on the ground. That simple action caused a spark as skills flew, and the Challengers waged war. Three Challengers attacked Coro Ante at once, but he easily confronted them as they came¡ªthe four moving to the center of the plateau. That was all Simra received the opportunity to see before five men and women came at them with swiftness. She didn¡¯t allow them to finish their approach before she was already dashing into the midst of the group. She couldn¡¯t allow them to control the flow of the battle, or defeat against such a large group was inevitable. Their attackers hadn¡¯t even allowed them the opportunity to move far from the cliff¡¯s edge. ¡°(Imperius Aegis),¡± she activated a core skill, a golden glow covering her armored form for a moment. From that glow, a shield of the same color emerged to slowly float around her.
(Imperius Aegis)
Function: Increase Base Defense by 350%. Create a hovering shield that will absorb an additional 350% damage equal to your Base Defense.
Cost/Upkeep: 50 SP, 50 MP activation. 15 MP,15 SP per thirty seconds. Shield reactivation: 50 MP.
SHHHHHHLING! Simra¡¯s blade slid from its sheathe in one fluid motion, her shield perfectly deflecting the slice of a blade. She stabbed forward, not bothering to defend a second attacker¡¯s strike, as she managed to successfully draw the attention of three of them. The young man before her snarled. ¡° Bitch , how dare you. Know your place [Commoner].¡± Her blade was deflected with the same skill as she and Simra knew she held a tough battle ahead. Her armored-covered eyes locked onto the opponents before her. He would PAY for his words.
Imperius Aegis has blocked -320 damage. 1,219 defense remaining.
Simra pivoted, not allowing the second swing from attacker number two to strike her. The (Imperius Aegis), her secondary shield, would only be for mistakes now. She briefly glanced at her third opponent. She was a mage wearing the traditional battle robes of the magi, a young woman barely older than herself. Yet, her face was filled with a viciousness that made Simra believe she¡¯d wronged the woman in a past life. It was clear she was amid spell casting and would strike shortly. Her eyes didn¡¯t stray for long. The opponent before her held most of her attention. Simra focused, envisioning her battle as one against her master. It always drew out the best of her fighting potential. The sounds of clashing echoed through the plateau. Those who qualified for the Challenger¡¯s Ring understood that the whole of Edryan would hear of the tale to come. Steel struck steel, sparks flying, and spells blasting away. There was chaos, but of the hundred-strong group, the twenty here proved themselves to be the superior fighters. Or perhaps they were only the luckiest to survive until the end. Red blood flowed, as the magi-humans did not see one another as brothers and sisters¡ªonly enemies. The words of the [Chosen of Madris] both during the first day, and today, ignited a desire within them. Right here, right now, they put their¡­ everything on the line against one another. Their names would be heard throughout Great Edryan. Many were from minor noble houses. Houses that dreamed of more¡ªhouses declining and such. Others were [Adventurers] who believed in their skill and faced life-death battles in the depths of the earth daily. Those who wished for riches but found that the profession was far more dangerous than advertised. The students of the academy were neither, but even without the order of Prince Lawruthian, they would have volunteered. Who doesn¡¯t lust after glory? ¡°Huuuuh¡­ woooooo,¡± Simra exhaled¡ªher mind sharpening. ¡°Again,¡± Aurora said. Her master slowly walked around her¡ªand, in Simra¡¯s vision, she went from one woman to two, three, four, five, six, seven . Her body continued to multiply until dozens of copies of her master surrounded the young woman¡ªonly three of the copies stood out, far above the rest. Against the wall watching silently were other students who the Saint of Swords took a fancy too. They, too, had gone through such a similar experience and knew the world of pain incoming. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. No one knew why, or what made the Saint of Swords take a fancy to certain students in the academy. All they understood is that such opportunities do not come often, especially for those of more¡­ mundane births¡ªa thing the Saint was not of. A clone of Aurora attacked, viciously swiping her blade downward, but slightly exposing her side as her shield was drawn back. Simra spun, her body sliding around the attack''s direction as her blade snaked its way toward the Saint¡¯s side. A second attack drew near her back¡ªpowerful, and clearly skill boosted to Simra¡¯s senses. She shifted, her body flashing a small distance away as the attack missed on both sides. There was not one opponent, but three. Magic flashed, a third attack disrupting the ground beneath her and causing her, and the footing of an opponent, to slip. If she fell, she would die, Saint Aurora¡¯s methods were harsh and uncompromising. Simra pushed back with her own magic, a jet of air pushing her back up¡ªan expensive mistake, as it cost her more than double a chanted runic spell would have. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have the opportunity to chant a spell. In that time, the three readjusted themselves and prepared to strike again. It was clear they weren¡¯t as familiar with one another¡ªa blessing for her. Simra¡¯s eyes once again found her first attacker. The copy of the Saint of Swords smirked back, an action that seemed to irritate her to no end. ¡°(Temperance),¡± she activated, the words of Saint Aurora guiding her. ¡®Do not focus on one opponent in a battle against many. Your actions must always be measured, calculated, and adaptable to draw any who are against you into a trap. Yet, one against two, three, four¡­ many¡ªmay find it difficult to succeed in such a task. No more than two of an untrained group can attack at once, three should a group have sufficient experience with one another. Let them trip themselves up, instead, focus your mind to keep calm and seek that opportunity.¡¯
(Temperance) has broken (Taunt).
Her eyes finally snapped away from the first attacker. He was good, his initial words to her a ruse to draw her into a taunt. She hadn¡¯t even felt the touch of magic that forced her to focus on him. He straightened up, recognizing that she escaped from his skill. ¡°She¡¯s broken out of it,¡± he warned calmly, circling her. Simra didn¡¯t dare to look away from her opponents, but she needed an opportunity¡ªand, her best bet was making one herself. She bolted toward the second attacker, her steps flashed once again. Her Mana Points had gone down nearly by a hundred in the few moments of their fight. She wasn¡¯t close to the red yet, but if she didn¡¯t act, then they would exhaust her until death. It was time to be a bit more wasteful. ¡°(Imperius Zone Control).¡±
(Imperius Zone Control)
Function: Enemies within a 5-meter radius cannot draw on external sources for their spell-casting. All their mana costs are upheld by themselves, increasing their mana expenditure by a minimum of 25% for the duration of the effect.
Function: Enemies within the field experience a 50% increase in casting time.
Cost/Upkeep: 70 MP, 30 SP. 20 MP, 5 SP per thirty seconds.
There was a skill that made the knights of the queendom renowned throughout the world. It came in many shapes, it held many names. Houses, such as the Drumians, held their own specific version¡ª(Drumian Combat Arts: Zone Control). This was the skill that kept [Mages], [Spell-casters], and more in check. The world around Simra turned mute to the magi-humans present in the radius¡ªall three of her attackers. The mana that always held a stable presence in the air seemed to disperse, no longer free as Simra came into control of the area. She wasn¡¯t done, far from it as she swept low and came into the space of her second attacker. He was a heavyset man, and armored, but she held a skill for that too. Simra¡¯s blade glowed¡ªred-gold, as a sense of oppression entered the air. Judgement was here. He pulled his shield forward, body flashing colors as he activated a skill to defend himself. The earth surged upwards to cover his body in a second layer of defenses. He wasn¡¯t a defensive-based class, but it was clear that he was heading in that direction. Her blade, matte black like the rest of her equipment, shown with a stunning silver-white light. Its light casts all shadows away as judgment comes. Simra¡¯s body was low, her strike held imitations of the strike Liana Drumian concussed her with. Only, Simra wasn¡¯t going to concuss her opponent. ¡°(Imperius Judgement).¡±
(Imperius Judgment)
Function: Increases attack damage by 250% for a single powerful strike.
Function: Reduce the target¡¯s defense by 50% for ten seconds.
Function: Release a shockwave dealing 100% Base Attack damage in a three-meter radius around the target.
Cost: 100 SP, 50 MP. Reactivation: 30 SP, 10 MP.
Her blade impacted, light flashing and blinding onlookers. An explosion rang out, and a dust cloud covered the impact area. The explosion was not the first, nor would it be the last heard on the battlefield¡ªnot as the [Lord of Combustion] made himself known. Zie scoffed at the two who believed themselves capable of taking him out. Just like Simra, he hadn¡¯t let the two who diverged from her and toward him the opportunity to take the initiative¡ªthat was meant for students of Imperius Academy. There were six enemies, and Zie sought an opportunity to finish them all. His wand waved through the air, as he moved leftward¡ªreadying himself for a change in the battlefield and to help Simra should she prove¡­ inadequate. There were plenty of strong opponents here, and who knew how long he¡¯d need her. ¡° Flame of Man, fed by the Air of Change, unite to unleash the devastation known as (Combustion Ball).¡± He chanted the short three runes to create what was an equivalent of a (Fireball) and other similar early types of attacks learned. Quickly two more (Combustion Balls) appeared in the air, following him as he moved. His opponents chased, but all he focused on was circling the battle Simra fought to get into place. A simple tactic the fighters of the Imperius Academy learned. He fired off a (Combustion Ball) when one of the two fighters attempted an approach¡ªtheir explosive power keeping the two at bay. They were not (Spell-Swords)¡ªand it was far too easy for Zie to critically wound them with his spells. It was far too expensive for minor noble houses to consistently train a single person who needed to be both good at close combat and magic. Instead, they were warriors who enhanced their ability through magic differently. The chance Zie waited for appeared shortly, he watched as Simra impacted into a heavily shielded opponent. Her second two attackers were stunned at the impact and distracted for a moment¡ªa perfect moment for him to strike.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Iten, -755 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Sena, -1,435 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Laun, -1,460 HP.
Simra burst through the dust, passing Zie and the two slain attackers who¡¯d cornered her by the cliff¡¯s edge, her blade striking true as she surprised one of Zie¡¯s two attackers. He¡¯d move close, close enough to her impact zone that her surprise attack hadn¡¯t been detected in time. Her blade slipped between his armored body and head, cleanly slicing his neck off. She pivoted, the second attacker close enough to shield bash and force him to lose his footing. He would not get back up to fix that mistake.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Quex, -657 HP.
CRITICAL HIT!
You have slain Mao, -599 HP.
Her body halted near the edge of the plateau. The five opponents finished. Only a few minutes passed since the start of the final battle. There weren¡¯t many left and after a quick glance at her Life Points, Simra knew to finish off the few Challengers would take more skill than she displayed before.
HP: 349/390 SP: 257/360 MP: 197/480
Zie approached her, an approving look on his face. He held a hand out, reaching toward Simra¡¯s shoulder as if to comfort her. ¡°You did good,¡± he began, hand clasping her shoulder. She hadn¡¯t liked Zie. His attitude when they first met during the four¡¯s travel to the palace didn¡¯t help. Nor did his lack of socialization with her during their training by Johann and Melina help improve his image. However, his display of skill was unquestionable. Now, they found themselves as a finalist for the first Battle Royal in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. Yet, with all this going on, and the small camaraderie they displayed during that short, but intense battle¡­ Why was her body falling from the side of the cliff? ¡°Sorry about this, but there can only be one winner.¡± EPISODE 158: LIGHT OF THE END 4 EPISODE 158: LIGHT OF THE END 4 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. ¡°OOOOOH! IT SEEMS A GROUP OF FIVE HAS BANDED TOGETHER TO CHALLENGE THE STUDENTS OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY! FORTUNATELY, ZIE BREAKER AND SIMRA HAVE TAKEN THE INITIATIVE TO FACE THEIR OPPONENTS TOGETHER!¡± Allura watched the chaotic battle taking place. The Challengers found themselves on a plateau, surrounded by hundreds of beasts in the forest below. The plateau was circular, ring-shaped, and fit the description of the event. The Challenger¡¯s Ring. The simple actions Announcer Zuud set off caused a chaotic fight to break out. The moment the ground began to move, the Challengers tore at one another in hopes of rising to that top spot¡ªwith several being eliminated in the first few seconds. She watched the names she mentioned, and the actions they took. Abi Kob attempted to slip into the background but was caught in an ongoing battle against other Challengers. She desperately dodged the attacks that weren¡¯t aimed at her but involved her anyway. It was clear her frontal combat skills weren¡¯t up to par, and the young woman served more as an assassin rather than a warrior. Allura could tell it was only a matter of time before an attack struck and critically wounded or killed the poor girl. If she was smart then¡­ ¡°ABI KOB HAS DROPPED OUT OF THE FIGHT AFTER BEING CAUGHT IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ONGOING BATTLES!¡± Allura nodded, it was just as Announcer Zuud said. She was smart enough to know what battles she could and should take. She would last in the desert of Az¡¯Dawn. A bubble surrounded Abi the moment she injected mana into the medallion placed around her neck. Attacks struck it but to no avail and in moments, the bubble dissolved, and the girl disappeared with it. ¡°FOURTEEN FIGHTERS ARE NOW LEFT AFTER AN EXPLOSIVE OPENING!¡± Khalid Janko was two meters in height and towered over most of the competition. His weapon was a simple two-handed club that served as conduits for both his Base Attack and Defense. He¡¯d slain two of the twenty competitors in the first few moments and, in doing so, attracted the attention of a few wary parties. They¡¯d managed to score a few light hits on the giant, but nothing serious¡ªnot yet. Allura turned her attention to Zie and Simra¡ªand kept her mind away from the earlier conversation. She still didn¡¯t understand what Prince Lawruthian thought he understood. So for now, she decided it was a ruse to attempt to shake her mind for the negotiations later. It was a smart one, but Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn was not the same irrational girl who once visited Edryan. Now, she was an irrational woman . There was a difference. She continued to watch the screen, her eyebrows raising in surprise at the turn of events to play. Prince Lawruthian shot from his seat, his aura going chaotic, and Allura¡¯s eyes narrowed. She felt a powerful wave sweep over her, and Allura was on her feet in moments, a breath away from activating the [Sin of Wrath]. What stopped her was Aunt Chine, as the woman held a hand on her arm, although she too stood at the ready. Allura¡¯s eyes flickered to the screen and back to Prince Lawruthian as she recalled what caused him to lose control. She immediately could see whatever mental skill he used broke its effects due to shock. A shock that started from the events that just occurred. She smirked as she realized what happened, and before her Aunt could stop her, she spoke. ¡°It seems I was wrong about the youths of the magi¡­ at least one is exactly like the youths of the yorimen¡ªto think they would be found at Imperius Academy.¡± She watched as Simra, a student of Imperius Academy, was pushed easily into the air--her body falling from the cliff¡¯s edge by the hands of her fellow student. The screen showed a face of blank shock, before changing right as Simra landed into the pile of snarling wolves below. Demigoddess Margret gently placed a hand on the shoulder of Prince Lawruthian¡ªAllura hadn¡¯t even seen her move. The wave of power emanating from the young prince was restricted by another, kept within the room, from affecting the inhabitants of the Colosseum. ¡°Prince Lawruthian,¡± Demigoddess Margret began. Then, as if it was all a fluke, the Prince¡¯s aura tightened up and returned to normal. He turned away from the screen he was watching, and for the first time, Allura could see his face. His eyes were redder than usual, the gold remained only as a slim contrast¡ªat least, Allura thought so. Her Aubrey-colored eyes remained focused on Prince Lawruthian. Although he¡¯d recovered his state, his state of mind was still clearly affected. ¡°I apologize¡­ that was¡­,¡± Prince Lawruthian paused, searching for a word. ¡°¡­unbecoming of me.¡± Allura nodded to show her acceptance of the apology, but the smile she kept internally only grew wider. Prince Lawruthian hadn¡¯t met her eyes. No matter what, he¡¯d always kept eye contact in their conversations, and if not, he was usually moving or doing something. This time, however, his gaze was kept away and focused on the screen while Allura¡¯s eyes were focused on him. ¡°Ahem,¡± Aunt Chine cleared her throat. Allura glanced away. There was only one question on her mind, and the time was ticking as the opportunity slipped away. How could she exploit this? Her thoughts drifted to her mission, the [Caravan of Death], and the battles she¡¯d undergone to get here. A place where those in Ma¡¯vel, her siblings, father, and anyone outside of her clan, would not care if she died. All she was, was a convenient tool. Whether it was to her sister, as she used her hands to slay her brother, marking her as a [Kin Slayer]. Or if it was for her father, a toss-away item sent on a mission that many deemed would fail. She saw the face of her mother, the same face that accompanied her daily¡ªalmost haunting her to seek revenge. Her mother and her sister were twins and sometimes, Allura found it difficult to look at her Aunt and not see her mother. It all¡­ angered her¡­ The powerlessness. When could Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn say she possessed the power to dictate her future? When could Princess Allura be the one to decide the fate of others on a whim? When could she stand up to her half-brothers and sisters and use them as pawns in the chess game for the throne? When could she possess the power to slay her¡­ [Heavenly Father]? Prince Lawruthian had it good . She looked over Edryan¡ªgreen Edryan, and how even during the upcoming winter months the grass still held green to it. The forest, the country, still held life in it. He was surrounded by powerful Prestiges and Demigoddesses with a loving, caring mother. A mother whose love transcended her into becoming the Demigoddess of Love. His every whim was easily taken care of and answered. His wealth easily put Allura to shame. They both held the statue of ¡® royal ¡¯ but their treatment by their people was worlds apart. Even now, only Aunt Chine remained as an advisor by her side. She had Tian, but he held responsibilities to his territory. Az¡¯Dawn was a broken desert, a cobblestone of people shattered by Az¡¯s actions centuries ago. Shattered as was Allura when she watched, powerless to prevent the death of her mother. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. She wanted power¡ªand, she was willing to sacrifice plenty of things to get her hands on it. ¡°Prince Lawruthian,¡± she spoke suddenly, measured, to call his attention. An action that drew the attention of the demigoddesses and Prestige classes in the room. All eyes were on her, but for a moment, before they returned to the screen to commentate to the audience of the Colosseum. Prince Lawruthian forced his eyes to drag away from the screen as he met the gaze of Princess Allura. ¡°The Az¡¯Dawn capital is in a precarious situation, its ruler is under a trial only specific items of value can help them with¡ªthis leaves the throne in a very¡­,¡± she paused, searching for an appropriate term. Her Aunt turned to her, unsure of what Allura was doing. This was, in no shape or form, part of the plans they discussed. Allura ignored her gaze and continued¡ªupholding eye contact with the visibly distracted Prince. ¡°¡­precarious state. My half-brothers and sisters are all vying for an eventuality they believe will come after the events of my visit here are confirmed. Help me prove them wrong¡ªand in doing so, secure a partnership against the future.¡± Demigoddess Margret turned away from the conversation and opened her mouth to interject. The demigods and Prestige were the only worry Allura held. She did not know how her words may have them act¡ªand if she knew demigods¡­ and, she knew one very well, then their power freed them from certain restrictions. ¡°And what is it you would be looking for,¡± Prince Lawruthian asked, preventing Margret from interjecting. Allura let out a mental sigh of relief and focused completely on the Prince. In the background, Announcer Zuud continued to discuss the ongoing battle with the two Prestiges. ¡°A hundred and fifty bottles of [Edryani Honey], of course, I am willing to pay for it at whatever price you set. However, what I am interested in is the magi-tech you once spoke of.¡± ¡°THE CHALLENGERS CONTINUE TO DIMINISH IN NUMBERS¡ªWHO WILL REMAIN TO CLAIM THE FIRST VICTORY OF MANY TO COME?¡± One by one, the Challengers were eliminated either by submission and injecting mana into their medallions to be taken from the battlegrounds or by death. There was no in-between and no other option for them to take. It was voluntary to enter the Challenger¡¯s Ring, and should you die, then there was no one to blame but themselves. ¡°WITH ONLY FIVE CHALLENGERS REMAINING, WHO WILL BE THE FIRST WINNER OF OUR COPPER DIVISION,¡± Announcer Zuud announced. ¡°Will it be Khalid Janko, our towering giant with an impressive performance? Perhaps it will be Zie Breaker, our unexpected¡­ egotistical mage who¡¯s managed to secure himself among the top contestants. He¡¯s managed to dismiss a number of his competitors through trickery and skill. Coro Ante seems to have become the crowd favorite. He has allowed most of his opponents the time to properly activate their medallion and escape!¡± ¡°You do not possess the qualifications,¡± Prince Lawruthian said, shaking his head. Her anger¡­ Wrath¡­ increased. ¡° BUT¡­ I can help you rise to that stage.¡± Allura felt a weight on her body she hadn¡¯t known about slowly disperse. A chance, this was a chance to fix everything about her current situation in Az¡¯Dawn. Before she could speak, the Prince of Edryan continued. His words made the warm blood in Allura¡¯s veins chill. ¡°If I am understanding correctly¡ªthe [Heavenly Father] or someone of great importance to him, needs [Edryani Honey] for its illusory effects to level up¡ªno matter, what they expect will not pass. It will not work, not in the manner they believe, should they be a Prestige or Demigod. The effect, although works on both, is much less drastic on them than say you or me. And, if you believe it can help you break that threshold all who wish to rise above mortality face¡­ then you are sorely mistaken.¡± Prince Lawruthian stood from his seat and walked toward the windows of the floating room, as he showed himself, the cheers of the crowd grew only louder. He turned to Allura, a smile on his face, and beckoned her over. Slowly, she stood, leaving her Aunt and everyone seated to watch the finalists face against one another. There was a lot on her mind, but ultimately, she was just confused. However, it was best to be close to the Prince should she need to activate the [Sin of Wrath]. Once she took a spot near him, he gestured to the people below as a simple sound isolation barrier surrounded them. ¡°We are¡­ not the same. They would die for me¡­ most without hesitation. I do not believe many in Az¡¯Dawn would reciprocate the same for you . To them, I Am Her. Perhaps in a different format, but My Words Are Her Words. We are not¡­ the same,¡± he repeated before continuing. ¡°Edryan will wage a war against the continent not out of a desire to conquer it, but to save it. ¡± Allura listened. His words sounded partly mad¡ªUnderneath Below who was she kidding, his words sounded completely mad, but she would not underestimate what a [Chosen] of a Goddess represented. As they stood there for several moments, the cheering hadn¡¯t once stopped nor lowered in volume. ¡°Our Realm, Genesis, is shattered and slowly falling apart. Have you never wondered if there are other continents on the vast seas? What lies at the ends of the oceans? I have , but now I believe I will not see an answer I like.¡± He turned to her and waited until her eyes were locked with his before speaking again. ¡°We are not the¡­ same. I do not say this to belittle you or play for a position of power in our conversation. I have no need to, I only do so for entertainment. You lack wealth, followers, resources, and opportunities all but one. Right here, right now, is the only opportunity you have to change whatever situation you are in Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn¡ªand I, Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, am the only one who can help you .¡± Allura¡¯s blood felt ice-cold as she held his gaze. They weren¡¯t close, close enough for rumors to spread, at least. But, the way they locked gazes may have given the impression of intimacy from a distance. ¡°So I will.¡± Allura blinked, once¡­ twice¡­ thrice¡­ unsure if she properly heard Prince Lawruthian. Her mind was still attempting to process everything he said. Her own mental skills slow in response. She had to say something¡­ ANYTHING! ¡°Then hel-,¡± she began, words cut off as Lawruthian sharply turned. She too, turned to see what caught his attention, and her breath caught at the sight she saw. There were tens of large screens throughout the Colosseum each displaying a single moment in the [Green Forest] artificial dungeon. Light. EPISODE 159: LIGHT OF THE END 5 EPISODE 159: LIGHT OF THE END 5 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Time¡­ perhaps it is the most mysterious element to most. Perhaps they find it difficult to comprehend because of its intangible nature. I find it wonderful, present, and very understanding. Time is forward-thinking¡ªit decides a plan, anticipates an event or opportunity, and then moves on as it passes. It is a dimension most Gods have only just begun to comprehend in the Astral Above. Not out of a choice or desire, but a must . For they do not exist within the same time as mortals. Yet, both rely upon one another so much. Perhaps that is why their lives are so fleeting, so short to the Gods. Flames that burn for a single bright moment¡ªmaking their make in history before ultimately being forgotten. Yet, a God is eternal¡ªin the sense of mortality. Truly, they are anything but eternal. Gods are afraid of death, just as mortals are¡ªonly they hold the power to stave off its touch for far longer. That¡¯s why I like Time¡ªit reminds them of their mortality. I¡­ remind them of their mortality. Dreams are coming¡ªthis time, I cannot fail to warn Him in time. But¡­ I know not when it¡¯s best to enter His circle, His range of vision. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ At least I get to see her smile again. ¡ª ??? Unknown excerpt.
Her face was blank. It lacked any emotion of any sort as the wind whistled past her armored form. Zie pushed her¡­? The action was so unexpected that she hadn¡¯t had time to react nor do anything to rectify her situation before it was too late. Zie pushed her¡­ Were they not fellow students of the academy? Even if they weren¡¯t as close, did they not share an origin that¡­ She let those thoughts drift away¡ªhundreds, thousands passed through her mind in the final moments of her life. She thought of her brothers, mother, and father. What would they say? How would they react? Were they in the very audience and saw what happened to her? Who would protect them? She thought of the academy and the friends she made along the way. What would Karla say¡­ Simra knew for a sure fact that both her best friends were watching. What would Lawruthian think? Should she blame him? No, that wasn¡¯t right. At any time, she could have bowed out and rejected fighting in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. He gave them that option. Yet, as the elites of the Imperius Academy¡ªthe elite [Commoner] students¡­ Simra and the rest held their own pride. They were better than the majority of students who attended Imperius Academy¡ªthey were literally ranked as such. Their determination, persistence, perseverance, Power, Vitality, Endurance, Mind, Self, and Intent were all better . They had proven it through raw data and facts. The opponents they faced barely gave them trouble. Their training at the academy truly set them up for a prosperous future, no matter the profession they chose. Simra¡¯s master was the [Sword Saint]. Having the word ¡®Saint¡¯ in your title or class wasn¡¯t a simple thing that was given to anyone. The magi-woman was so good with the blade that the Prime System itself declared her a saint of it. Outside the Goddess¡¯s acknowledgment, there isn¡¯t much higher praise. Would her master be disappointed? Simra felt indignation, rage, and hopelessness . Her quest flashed through her mind. She was the [Light of the End] but she still barely understood what that meant. And, when attempting to inquire about it, Simra¡¯s search results had come up empty. Her dreams, futures, hopes , aspirations, all of it flashed through her mind. Could she give up like this? No¡­ She didn¡¯t want to, she didn¡¯t just want to give up her chance at victory. At the last moments, Simra recalled her medallion, all it would take was a single point of mana to save her. All it would take was a single point of mana to give up on her dreams. All it would take is¡­ No. That was an easy way out and would cement her as a top contender in the Challenger¡¯s Ring, but that was it. She would be discussed for a day or two. Perhaps recalled about in a tavern a few years down the line, but her story would end there . Was she satisfied? NO. ¡­ NO. ¡­ NO. Simra Enlar was not satisfied, not like this. She still had Hope. She still was the [Light of the End].
You have slain [Green Wolf ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ]
You have slain [Green Wolf ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ]
You have slain [Green Wolf ¡ª ¡ï¡ï ]
SELF CHECK!
You have fallen from a tremendous height.
-500 HP.
Her body impacted through several of the [Green Wolves] before impacting into the ground¡ªbroken by the fall as she lost all of her Health Points. The snarling wolves barely noticed their brethren¡¯s deaths as they continued to claw their way higher. The cliff face was lowering and lowering, and soon it would be low enough for the wolves to climb aboard and finish the rest of the Challengers. As she lay among the ruined bodies of the [Green Wolves] the world began to fade into black. The fall immediately took all of her life points into the negatives, not even to zero. This was death? She didn¡¯t feel any pain¡­ if it was¡­ it was¡­ nice. Simra could let it all slip away, in that dimness as everything faded, she saw them. [Messengers] were waiting and ready to lead her soul to the Promised Land. They were beautiful men and women who smiled gently down on her. A woman with features similar to hers, reached her hand out, waiting for Simra to gently grab on. Simra looked at the final notification to appear in her vision.
You Have Died.
¡° No ,¡± she said, voice barely a whisper. ¡° I Have Not. ¡±Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Whose voice spoke?
[Light of the End] has resisted {Death}.
It was getting harder to see, the blackness covered her vision and continued to dim everything, even the [Messenger] waiting for her to take her hand. Light. Simra wished she had light to see by. ¡° Oh¡­ But I Do Have Light. ¡± There it was again¡­ that voice. The dim, blackness in her vision began to recede and Simra could clearly see the [Messenger] who floated above her, her hand outstretched. The [Messenger] held curly hair like her own. Her features were similar to Simra¡¯s, curly hair, shorter and thicker stature, everything was similar, all but one feature. The [Messenger] watched Simra with red-gold eyes. Of all the magi, there was only one clan with eyes that were red and gold. Simra¡¯s hand reached up, seemingly about to grab the [Messengers]. She swiped her hand through the air, batting away the Messenger¡¯s hand. ¡° It Is Not My Time, Not Yet. ¡± She was curious, the voice held familiarity to it, but she just wasn¡¯t certain. The [Messenger] removed her hand, the smile still present on her face despite Simra¡¯s rudeness. She drew back and nodded. Simra focused, her body was still broken from the fall, and unless she fixed it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to move.
[Light of the End] has resisted -500 HP.
Simra¡¯s body, which once lay broken by the ground beneath, her blood seeping through her armor and absorbed below, began to rearrange itself back into proper shape. The snarling wolves, all attempting to climb higher, were left none the wiser as the young woman behind them fixed herself. Simra groaned, her arm snapping into place. She¡¯d broken several parts of her body and perhaps since she died, the Prime System hadn¡¯t shown the several de-buffs affecting her body. No matter, it was all reversing as she lay there. ¡° Get Up. ¡± There was that voice again¡­ who was that? Her body wasn¡¯t ready yet, the Life Points she held before her fall had returned, but it was still taking time for her body to heal. She lay there, light flooding her surroundings. The [Green Wolves] forgotten. What was the [Light of the End]? Simra wasn¡¯t certain. In fact, even after reading the system''s notification with its description and sole function, Simra still wasn¡¯t certain. No matter, she would find out. ¡° Get Up. ¡± Again, there was that voice, urging her to stand. This time Simra complied, not out of a desire to follow the order, but to discover the speaker. She looked at the [Messenger] who still appeared through the bright light. The woman or woman appearing [Messenger] watched her with curiosity. ¡° Is That You¡­ ,¡± she asked, her voice trailing off. The [Messenger] shook her head, although both she and Simra knew the answer to her question. ¡° That¡­ Is¡­ Me¡­? ¡± Her voice was¡­ amplified¡ªif that was the simplest term Simra could say for it. It sounded like multiple of her spoke at once. She didn¡¯t know what to think of it at first¡­ but if anything¡­ she was starting to like it. Simra clenched her fists and reached for her weapons. Her eyes remained locked on the top of the cliff face. She looked around at the [Green Wolves] who were now distantly surrounding her. ¡° Light of the End¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t truly know what it meant, but¡­ it was time to find out. ¡°CAN IT BE,¡± roared Announcer Zuud in a questioning voice. He stood from his seat, grasping the handles of his chair in astonishment. ¡°Simra has survived her fall.¡± ¡°More than survive,¡± Demigoddess Camilla said with keen interest. ¡°She is Titled, but¡­ impossible ¡ªthey are all dead.¡± She turned and gazed at Prince Lawruthian, a pondering expression on her face. The young prince¡¯s eyes remained locked to the closest screen, which only displayed a single figure. Simra shone with a bright white light that seemed to extinguish all shadows. It drew the eyes of every member of the audience, regardless of whether they wanted to view her or not. Prince Lawruthian¡¯s eyes narrowed and next to him, Allura stood there confused. They were in the middle of a conversation¡ªone that very well may dictate her future. Yet now, that was pushed back at the revelation of Simra living. Just before the indignation could grow, Prince Lawruthian slightly turned back to her. ¡°I apologize, but this matter is highly important to Edryan. I will help you, but we cannot discuss it here, not now, but after this, you will have your chance.¡± Princess Allura calmed a bit, but she still held a jumble of emotions in her heart. She would have her discussion with Prince Lawruthian¡ªjust¡­ not now. She closed her eyes and mentally checked herself. Once she was certain her roiling emotions were under control, she reopened them. Like the Prince of Edryan, her attention turned to the closest screen at hand. A massacre was taking place. Both above on the ever-descending cliff and below as Simra defended herself from the wolves. Perhaps an apt description would be the [Green Wolves] defended themselves from Simra¡¯s onslaught. The woman moved with startling efficiency and with every swing of her blade, one of the [Green Wolves] was slain. Some had their heads directly chopped off, others were completely split in half. The young woman¡¯s glow only grew brighter as the audience watched. A strange but pleasant feeling emerged in their hearts as they saw her. Prince Lawruthian finally tore his gaze away from the screen, and he focused on the audience members. His sharp vision was easily able to make out the faces and actions of the audience, even from his higher vantage point. Some held their hands together, their eyes glued to the screens. Others made signed symbols of Goddess Madris, their fore-knuckles touched over their chest. Some stood, in shock, unable to tear their eyes away. Prince Lawruthian continued to observe the many members of the audience. And, through this observation, he noticed many things. Yet, the most prominent was the light that reflected in the eyes of the people. There was meaning behind that light, and he didn¡¯t understand exactly what it was. He turned to Demigoddess Camilla, who remained watching like all the rest. Her earlier words were caught by him. He just found himself still in a state of shock and was unable to respond. ¡°Demigoddess Camilla,¡± he began, drawing the demigoddess¡¯s attention. ¡°¡­do you know what is happening?¡± Demigoddess Camilla pursed her lips, then nodded. However, she didn¡¯t speak, instead, she just glanced at Princess Allura who stood not far from the Prince. He understood and nodded. He would have some answers to his question, just¡­ not now. Before he could say anything else, he felt a change in the atmosphere as fluctuations appeared before him. Pink light appeared in the air and Princess Allura stepped back, and Chine Redsan moved to stand next to her. There were a few of the [Dustguards] present but down below. No matter, even Chine Redsan wasn¡¯t certain if they could escape should anything happen. Especially now that Edryan¡¯s first demigoddess in centuries appeared. Queen Titiana smiled at her son as she floated gently in the air. The yorimen stared, this was their first time meeting the Queen of Edryan, and both were impressed. Queen Titiana¡¯s beauty was unmatched within Edryan and as the aura of a demigoddess invaded their space, that beauty only became more prominent. The two women truly understood the rumors around her and the desire some held to conquer her. The Queen smiled at her son, before turning her attention to the screens. The audience didn¡¯t seem to have noticed her appearance, even as she floated visibly before a vast majority of them. The yorimen wasn¡¯t certain whether this was through her powers or because the attraction to the screens was just too strong for the magi. Before the demigoddesses and Prestiges could stand, Queen Titiana waved them down and continued to watch the screens. No one could decipher the expression on her face. Simra Enlar felt powerful , but that wasn¡¯t the only emotion she was feeling currently. She flowed easily through the [Green Wolves] slaying them with maximum efficiency as her blade easily found weak spots and critically struck the creatures. Not that it was necessary with the current level of power she was displaying. Her Life Points continued to rise, far past what was her norm. A part of the sole function she held for [Light of the End]. The second emotion she felt was vengeance. Zie Breaker would die today should she get her hands on him. It was perhaps that rage, that frustration, that added to her efficiency when slaying her opponents. The [Green Wolves] continued to attack her with abandon. They were what was in her way and scaling to climb the cliff face. Although at the rate things were moving, the cliff may be completely level enough for her to get atop it. The light from her body hadn¡¯t stopped, and it only grew stronger. A bright white light that filled her with strength and resolve to do what needed to be done. It took several minutes for her to finish clearing the last of the wolves. At least those who dared to face her. The rest finally seemed to understand they were not her match, or perhaps they retreated under the orders of the [Dungeon Master]. It didn¡¯t matter¡ªwhat mattered was Simra¡¯s freedom to climb the cliff face. Not that she¡¯d do much climbing. Only about ten meters of the cliff face remained¡ªa distance Simra easily scaled. ¡°THE FINAL BATTLE IS HERE, AND OUR UNEXPECTED CHALLENGER, SIMRA OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY, MAKES HER RE-ENTRANCE TO PROVE HERSELF THE SUPERIOR WARRIOR! HOW WILL THE REMAINING THREE CHALLENGERS FACE HER? WHAT WILL HER FELLOW STUDENT ZIE THINK AS HE SEES HER RISE FROM WHAT SHOULD HAVE BEEN CERTAIN DEATH!¡± EPISODE 160: LIGHT OF THE END 6 EPISODE 160: LIGHT OF THE END 6 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Wrath, Greed, Lust, Pride, Envy, Sloth, and Gluttony. The Sins of Seven are present in all mortals¡ªall saphens. They are usually kept at bay by the Gods, for they are¡­ entities in an unusual state of life . We know they are not true living beings, but they are not just a collection of extreme emotions. They can grant power¡ªpower to rival Gods, should you completely follow their Path. Yet know that you become a slave to the Sin, its [Harbinger] upon the realm. Each gives out different abilities. For example, Pride, Wrath, and sometimes Envy are known to increase your general power level. Although Envy and Pride can imbue other afflictions depending on what one desires. They are¡­ insidious through the way they twist the minds of their users. Their only goal is an invasion of the Mortal Realm and a conversion of its inhabitants to users of the Sins. To collect the faith of the people and use it for¡­ well, not even the Gods know. Even here, in the Astral Above, you must be wary. Gods and Prestiges have known to call upon their power. We know of the insidious nature of Sins¡­ then¡­ what of Virtues ? ¡ª Excerpt from the Thaedon Rapport in the Free City of Juston.
Simra pulled herself upward, the climb short and easy. The light from her body had dimmed partially now that she was no longer fighting, but the young woman still felt energized. There was an optimism and ambition that beat in her chest¡ªmatching the rate of her heart, no, it beat in every fiber of her body. She felt beyond confident, and it showed in her movements and actions as she prepared herself to re-climb the cliff. The plateau¡¯s top was far different from when she left it. Three Challengers remained to fight for the honor of being the first victor in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. Upon the plateau lay dead bodies, but not as many as Simra expected. The five who challenged Zie and she lifeless bodies were still present, and of the twenty Challengers that made it to the top, only half remained behind. Their bodies cooling under the dim late evening glow of the dungeon''s roof. The [Messengers] would deliver their souls to the Promised Land. BOOOM! An explosion rang out, and dust and debris kicked into the air from the force of the blast. Coro Ante easily shrugged the attack off, his body shifted to meet the face of a large club. ¡°CORO ANTE FIGHTS BOTH ZIE BREAKER AND KHALID JANKO TO ASSERT HIS DOMINANCE AS THE SUPERIOR CHALLENGER! A FOURTH PARTY¡ªOUR UNEXPECTED CHALLENGER, SIMRA, RETURNS! HER LIGHT SHINES UPON THE BATTLEFIELD WITH BLINDING RADIANCE!¡± The fight was intense, yet Coro Ante continued to dodge or block the attacks of his opponents. He did so with ease, and it was challenging to believe the young man was still under level fifty. Yet, those assigned to confirm the levels of the Challengers would not make such a mistake. ¡°Is that it? You are the final two, yet you¡¯re this weak,¡± Coro laughed. He pushed against Khalid¡¯s large club, making the larger man stumble as Coro walked into his space and headbutted him. Khalid stumbled back, clutching his nose as red blood steeped from it. Zie fired off a few explosive spells, to which Coro raised his large shield and let the attacks hit. The expected explosions didn¡¯t happen, as the spells fizzled out into nothingness. He prepared to step forward and deal the mage a blow, but a bright light emerging from the edge of the plateau made him pause. The moment Simra emerged from above the wall, her presence was noticed. The three fighters paused, two with slight confusion and one with shock. ¡°ZIE BREAKER,¡± Simra yelled, her light taking on a stronger hue. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step),¡± she activated. She held no worries about her mana cost, not while [Light of the End] remained active. Her body shot forward, her sword extended as she flashed for Zie. Zie stared in shock, his expression a mix of horror and fear as Simra flashed toward him. A moment later, a decisive look entered his face and just as Simra¡¯s blade extended toward his head, a bubble surrounded his body. ¡°BASTARD,¡± Simra snarled. Her blade slammed into the barrier, neither making a dent nor having much effect. Zie gave her a calm smile and nodded before the bubble broke down as his body disappeared. Simra¡¯s chest heaved up and down. She wasn¡¯t angry, surprisingly, as her mind remained in a positive state. Yet, Simra could not forget the feeling of helplessness she felt when falling from such a high height. She didn¡¯t possess the capability to fly through a skill, nor did she hold enough mana and ability to stop her fall¡ªat least not like she did in the heat of battle. She fell nearly forty meters before hitting the ground. That fall truly made Simra understand how close to mortality she was. Her level just reached thirty-four, a far cry from being a high leveler at two hundred or higher. She was very mortal, and such an accident reminded her of it. Simra closed her eyes, refocusing her mind, exhaling and inhaling gently, but loud enough to be heard. By the time she reopened them, only one Challenger remained. It was clear without the support of Zie Breaker, Khalid Janko held no confidence in beating Coro. The War Paladin gazed at her, his face covered by his helmet. The silence extended between them, neither being the first to make a move. ¡°You¡¯re light¡­ I sense¡­ an interesting power radiating from it. I can sense the touch of our Goddess Madris, but¡­ mixed with more¡­,¡± Coro said¡ªbreaking the silence between them. ¡°Who¡ªno, better yet, what are you? A Titled, [Harbinger], or worse¡­ a [Fallen] returned to the Mortal Realm from a grievance?¡± Coro Ante grip tightened on his blade and heavy shield. His stance shifted ever so slightly in preparation to activate a skill should the need arise. He studied the armored woman before him. She wore the armor of the Imperius Academy, which is how Coro knew she was one of the three students from the institution to compete in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. She was short, at least a head and a half shorter than him, but that didn¡¯t diminish her presence. Her matte black armor held a white shine to it¡ªshe literally radiated light. The light felt¡­ comforting to Coro¡ªlike a warm, welcoming neighbor greeting you from across the street as you return home from work. That only made him raise his guard higher. Cultist, things of demonic nature, and more always did their best to give a comforting feeling before they killed you. ¡°I am Simra¡­ of Imperius Academy,¡± came a response. ¡°You were here before¡­ why did we spot you crawling up from the edge,¡± Coro questioned, still suspicious of Simra. ¡°Zie Breaker my¡­ fellow student,¡± she said after some thought. ¡°¡­pushed me down.¡± Coro¡¯s grip tightened while a frown appeared on his face. ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered my second question.¡± Simra sighed, preparing herself to take a stance as well. ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°THE FINAL CHALLENGERS FACE OFF AGAINST ONE ANOTHER. THE WINNER WILL BE THE FIRST OF MANY BUT THEIR NAME WILL BE CEMENTED IN HISTORY AS THE FIRST CHALLENGER TO WIN AGAINST ALL OTHERS. WILL CORO ANTE CONTINUE HIS DOMINANCE¡­ OR WILL SIMRA, STUDENT OF IMPERIUS ACADEMY, SHOW EXACTLY WHY SHE¡¯S SURVIVED UNTIL NOW?¡± Prince Lawruthian moved aside after opening the entrance, and Queen Titiana entered the room. The audience still seemed to have not noticed their Queen as they stayed hooked onto the screens displaying the Challengers. The Demigoddess of Love smiled at her favorite son before glancing toward Princess Allura and her steward. She looked away shortly, uninterested in the pair. Those within the room quickly rose to greet the Queen, an action she waved off shortly. ¡°No need. Continue with your task.¡± ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Lawruthian greeted. The Queen frowned, ¡°Too afraid to call me mom?¡± Her aura increased, showcasing the love she radiated, and the prince ruefully shook his head. ¡°Never. Are you here because¡­¡± He trailed off, before glancing at the screen and the Challengers who faced off on it. His face was calm, but his red-gold eyes held a questioning light the Queen could not ignore. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. ¡° That is the [Light of the End], a Titled of the Enlar clan .¡± Lawruthian audibly took in a breath, before he swallowed heavily. His eyes turned away from the screen and toward the Queen. ¡°There is more to the story I haven¡¯t told you. Of the clans who ruled Edryan with the Edryani, of their history, their importance, and more.¡± ¡°Why?¡± The Prince¡¯s question was open, and those present continued to do their work, seemingly ignoring the Queen. The beautiful woman sighed before waving a hand, and a dark barrier of shadows wove itself around her and her son. It allowed them to see out, but none in. Lawruthian¡¯s question was open, and it could be answered in multiple ways. Why hadn¡¯t she told him? Why was she only speaking now? Why else were these clans destroyed? Why¡­ Why¡­ Why. ¡°Edryan has many secrets. Edrya has more¡­ and the Edryani have the most. There are secrets even kept from me as the Queen. Known only when certain actions have happened or events have taken place. The Enlar were the closest to us, both in blood and ideals. But even before we speak of them, it is best you know more of me¡ªof our family,¡± she said, watching the screen with her son. They stood side by side and if compared they could nearly look like siblings. The Queen was in her sixties but still appeared young, while Prince Lawruthian was maturing into a young man. Their features were far too similar, as Lawruthian appeared to be a masculine version of his mother. Their eyes were different. Not in color, but in character. ¡°Five children were born to my father from my mother. My eldest brother was named Jodri. Should nothing have happened, then it was he who should be King. The second was Karuuthian¡ªhe was my favorite, always sneaking me snacks and sweets. You are partially named after him. Lawru was my third brother¡ªthe troublemaker, but the sweetest when it came to looking out for his younger sisters .¡± Lawruthian looked toward the Queen, and her gaze remained fixed on the screen, but it was clear she wasn¡¯t seeing the Challengers upon it. Queen Titiana saw her brothers in their purest form and her fondest memory of them. ¡°I was the first princess, born nearly twenty years after my youngest brother, and when I was thirteen¡­ my youngest sister was born and it is unfortunately when my mother passed,¡± she said in a whisper. Her face was complicated, filled with remorse, sadness, but it still held an iron determination. The Queen and her son hadn¡¯t looked at one another, preferring to watch the ongoing events. The stood side by side, their heights an identical match. The Queen sighed before she continued. The atmosphere taking on a heavier setting. ¡°Her name is Kema Nidra Verlio Edryani¡ªshe is still alive, and she is the mother of your friend,¡± the Queen finished. ¡°LADIES AND GENTLEMEN¡ª MAGES, WARRIORS, AND MORE¡­! WE HAVE THE FIRST WINNER OF THE CHALLENGER¡¯S RING. SHORTLY, THEY WILL BE TELEPORTED TO THE PLATFORM BELOW AND CROWNED WINNER BY OUR CHOSEN!¡± Prince Lawruthian closed his eyes, nodded, and turned. Queen Titiana turned and watched him as he left, her expression slowly took on a cold, no, indifferent look. The same look the face of her son replicated. The audience of the Colosseum roared as the runic ward in the center of the platform glowed. Soon, it would return the champion of the first Battle Royal. It would return a winner who would cement themselves as the first Challenger to win in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. Their journey was far from over, as another fifty Challengers of similar levels would quickly be chosen through the same process they went through. After, the fifty would compete in a tournament meant to select who was the superior fighter in their division. Yet right now, none of that mattered. The crowd''s volume increased as a figure appeared in the center of the platform. It grew to another crescendo when a figure began his descent from above. Prince Lawruthian smiled down on the winner and the audience. He waved, causing the crowd to increase in volume once again, before he landed before the winner. The cheers continued, and the winner bowed before him. Prince Lawruthian raised his hands to the crowd for silence and once an adequate level was given, he spoke. His voice was amplified to be heard even to those outside of the Colosseum. ¡°My Edryans, the Imperius Grand Summit has only just entered its sixth day, yet since its beginning we have had exciting events and opportunities for those who should qualify. A Great Age is coming¡ªno, it is already here, for I Have Established It. A Golden Age is coming, one in which we will change the fundamental operations of our society. A chance where we are no longer strictly bound to repeat the classes of our forefathers. Where a [Shoemaker] descendants no longer have to be [Shoemakers] should they choose not to. Where they can become a [Warrior] or [Mage]. Maybe a [Scholar] or [Miner]. A freer form of class choice and evolution is upon Edryan and you, my people, are the leaders of this change.¡± Prince Lawruthian turned to the kneeling Challenger. His face was indifferent, as to hide his true thoughts and feelings at the moment. Yet, his aura was all encompassing. ¡°Stand Challenger¡ªstand and state who you are to the audience. Stand and proclaim your first victory as the first Challenger to achieve superiority over their competitors. Show them who you are!¡± The Challenger stood, slowly removing their helmet to reveal a youthful face covered and a head full of curly hair. Piercing blue eyes gazed at the Prince of Edryan before turning to the crowd. For several moments, they stood there in silence, perhaps basking it all in. Thousands watched them, and they understood thousands would hear them the moment they spoke. ¡° I am Simra Enlar ¡ª Light of the End. ¡±
Status Effect: Buff
Name: {Hope} ¡ª Common
Function: Enhance focus and mental resistances to the Sins, mental de-buffs, and other negative symptoms. While active, the user¡¯s mind cannot experience negative emotions.
A new function has been unlocked!
[Light Of The End] ¡ª Titled
Function 1: ? Dim Radiance This function can only be activated when the user is below 25% Health Points or a majority of their surrounding allies meet the required condition. ? ¡ª ? Resist all negative ailments and mental de-buffs. While activated user¡¯s attributes are increased through the {Hope} they or their allies possess by increments of 50% as their connection to {Hope} deepens. Increase regeneration by 1000%.
Function 2: ? Bright Illumination The Light that shines in you, now shines in others. ? ¡ª ? Allies under this light in the range of your Intent gain the same attribute increases and resistances from Dim Radiance, empowering them with the shared {Hope} that fuels your own strength.
Description: There is always Light at the End¡ªeven when nothing but Darkness surrounds you. Should Darkness exist, then there will be Light to Challenge it. There will be Light to resist Oblivion and guide the way¡­ You are that Light¡ªexpress it through actions and resolve. They look to you for guidance. They look to you for {Hope}.
EPISODE 161: FORGING A NEW AGE 1 EPISODE 161: FORGING A NEW AGE 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. CLANG! The early morning sun shown through a cloudy grey sky. The temperature was moderate, not too cold and not too hot, but a slight breeze was in the air. I found myself enjoying this fall. It would be the start of a New Age¡ªa [Golden Age] meant to change this country and world into something more. Imperius Hall stood in this weather its dark exterior was a stark difference from its brightly lit interior. It was a space I often came to when I wanted to clear my head and reorganize my thoughts. ¡°Decisions¡­ decisions¡­,¡± I said. I glanced at the hew crafted for me by Ignis during my stay at the Mountain of Final Hope. I¡¯d left the Colosseum shortly after Simra was announced the winner, my job done. My presence wouldn¡¯t be necessary until later during the tournament. Calmly, I began to build, using this time to organize my thoughts. CLANG! This week was packed with too much that I barely held any time to process any event. The slaying of calamities, Moona Gamal and her followers pledging their souls to me, the Lorde House actions, Princess Allura, and finally¡­ the announcement of the Enlar clans return. I needed to clear my head, which is why I left once Simra was announced the winner. ¡°There isn¡¯t enough of me,¡± I said, clanging away at the piece of metal I forged. ¡°I wish Minerva was here.¡± ¡°Kathrine make sure I¡¯m not bothered,¡± I ordered my personal maid. ¡°Yes Your Highness Lawruthian,¡± she responded¡ªturning to clear everyone from Imperius Hall. ¡°Simra Enlar¡­ my cousin¡­? No wonder I¡¯ve always felt a connection with her since I was a child. Yuck, can¡¯t believe I used to like her like that,¡± I stated aloud. CLANG! ¡°What does this mean for the future I envisioned¡­ what does this mean for my Edryan?¡± As I asked myself these questions I quickly came up with answers. First off, this could mean a return of the three ducal houses. Lily Maar and now Simra Enlar, only a member of the Ahuum were missing. I should make plans for when they finally rear their head. ¡°I need to speak with my mother¡­ I need to know everything I should know¡ªSimra Enlar¡­ wait, why would she announce herself as Enlar and not Edryani¡­? Unless¡­ does she know?¡± My head was cocked to the left as I pondered this question. My work nearly forgotten. It seems my mother isn¡¯t the only one keeping secrets. ¡°Her father is an Enlar, her mother a Princess of Edryan¡ªwhat a fantastic tale. If Karla knew¡­ I wonder what fantasy she¡¯d cook up,¡± I said, chuckling. It was good to speak these thoughts aloud, as it helped me clear my head. CLANG! ¡°Your Highness Lawruthian,¡± Kathrine called from the hall¡¯s entrance. Imperius Hall held an open floor layout that could be converted into different rooms and areas if necessary. Usually, it remained filled with personnel under me working on various projects. Now the hall was empty as I was the sole occupant. That is until, Kathrine called to disturb me. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°You have a visitor,¡± she responded. Kathrine knew not to disturb me, so if she was alerting me, then it was someone I¡¯d probably want to see. ¡°Allow them entry.¡± CLANG! The metal I forged was still rough. The magic I used to turn the hard element into a more malleable form seeped its way deeper until the metal was like putty in my hands. I wasn¡¯t golem crafting, at least, I didn¡¯t think I was. I just needed a way to clear my mind. ¡°Hi Law,¡± a pleasant voice said. I turned around with a broad smile on my face as my visitor greeted me. ¡°Hi Madria. I didn¡¯t expect you to visit me.¡± She laughed, a clear sound that filled me with warmth. She moved closer, tilting her head slightly to the left to peak at what I was working on. Her hair was back to its straight and kept shoulder-length bob, and she wore the attire of a [Priest of Madris]. ¡°What brings you here,¡± I asked, moving to the side to give her a better view of what I was working on. ¡°Oh, am I not welcomed?¡± ¡°Of course not, I understood you were helping the church in different areas for the summit.¡± ¡°Those duties are done, and I¡¯ve been reassigned new ones¡ªmainly to officially come under your banner,¡± Madria began¡ªshe moved as she talked. Madria gazed around the hall. There were scattered items everywhere. She seemed curious to see one of my private areas. A place she hadn¡¯t seen since my childhood birthday party. Her steps took her to a golem with its internals missing. It looked similar to the suit I built while we were prisoners in Final Hope. ¡°From now on, I am to be at your service. Amaya should be here shortly¡ªperhaps all the Little Greats,¡± she finished, turning around to face me. I stayed silent, curious about the thoughts of my mother and her cohort. The Little Greats would all be coming under my banner? Perhaps this was because I won our little wager during the fight against the calamities. I would have to use and assign them appropriately. Changes were coming to my Edryan. ¡°Did you hear about the Challenger¡¯s Ring,¡± I asked. I knew she wasn¡¯t just here because of what she said. Madria pursed her lips but nodded. ¡°From what I have understood¡ªSimra¡­ is the last scion of the Enlar House. This is a massive political event, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve thought of something. The Gamal and the church will support whatever decision you and Queen Titiana make.¡± She said the ending confidently, and a small smile of appreciation showed itself on my face. I nodded, as I did have some ideas but nothing solid. It was nice of Madria to mention the support of the church and her house. Although not once did I expect that support to stop. ¡°I have some ideas¡­ but they need refinement.¡±This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. ¡°Then perhaps¡­,¡± Madria began, turning toward the entrance of Imperius Hall. The doors opened and Kathrine showed herself. ¡°More guest,¡± I asked. She smiled and nodded, and I gave her a wave. Moments later, a large, bustling crowd made their way in. There were the Romus twins, who made a beeline straight for me¡ªat least Selina did, her expression serious. Ade Oni and Lorde Drumian walked together in the far back. While Viviana Consus and Amaya Musa walked before them, gazing around curiously at the items in the hall. Amaya even paused in her steps to get closer to some of my half finished works. ¡°Your Highness,¡± Selina greeted with a curtsy, her brother repeating her actions with a bow. ¡°Remember, call me Law when we¡¯re amongst friends¡ªthere is no need for such pleasantries.¡± ¡°Understood. The task you assigned to me previously is finished, but I¡¯m concerned with the movement of the Old Power. Prince Tendra has swept up numerous [Artisans] of different professions. It''s almost like he¡¯s preparing for¡­¡± ¡°¡­the New Age to begin,¡± Helios continued the words of his twin. ¡°They aren¡¯t confident in swaying a majority vote against the Class Based Constitutional Monarchy. They are-¡° Before Helios could continue, the door of the hall opened once again and drew the attention of everyone. I chuckled, there were no breaks during the Imperius Grand Summit. ¡°What is it Kathrine,¡± I called¡ªalready anticipating the arrival of new guests. ¡°Ms. Simra Enlar and Karla Kansun are outside the hall.¡± The Little Greats all turned to gaze at me, and I gestured for Kathrine to bring them in. I mentally sighed¡ªso much for not being bothered. What¡¯s next¡­ Princess Allura? Simra Enlar walked in timidly, she stuck close to Karla and the confidence she radiated earlier wasn¡¯t present. This was the young woman I knew. They approached me, and I looked toward the members of the Little Greats who were near my workstation. The message was understood as they began to gaze at the half finished magi-tech scattered at different areas in the hall. Karla paused in front of me, Simra a step behind her. Together, the two young ladies bowed. ¡°No need,¡± I simply said. My red-gold eyes studied the young women. Of the pair, one wouldn¡¯t meet my eyes. ¡°Am I that scary¡ªare we not friends?¡± Karla opened her mouth to say something, but I simply glanced at her and raised my eyebrows before returning my attention to Simra. She had some explaining to do. Not just her, but my mother as well. Simra took a deep breath before she raised her head, her blue eyes locking into mine. There was hesitation, trepidation, and genuine worry in her eyes. It took a minute for her to muster up the courage to speak. ¡°Hi¡­ Law¡­,¡± she mumbled hesitantly. I stayed silent as we gazed at one another. She broke our eye contact quickly and turned to Karla. ¡°Can you give us some space?¡± Karla didn¡¯t say anything, but she turned to Simra, her legs wobbled ever so slightly. Well, I guess I am that scary. The two women gazed at one another, and Karla didn¡¯t leave until Simra nodded again in confirmation. That left the two of us arguably alone, however, the attributes more than boost those in the room to hear every word. I waved my hand, activating a ring on my finger to give us privacy. An opaque barrier covered us, making it difficult to see or hear anything within. The moment the barrier finished covering us, I folded my arms and stared at Simra, hard. She opened and closed her mouth several times, but with each attempt, words failed her. And, her eyes failed to find purchase on mine. Eventually, she mustered up the courage to once again speak. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she began¡ªthis time her eyes summoned up the courage to meet mine. Her voice was steadier and held more confidence now that the two of us were effectively alone. Her light-brown skin held a luster from her harrowing battle. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when they reopened they held a seriousness she previously lacked. The nervousness and hesitation was all but gone from her demeanor. ¡°I lied to you, and I can understand if you no longer wish to be my friend or even see me. I¡¯m sure I''ve lost your trust but if you¡¯d allow me to explain myself, then I will.¡± I continued my silence. Truly, I wasn¡¯t upset at Simra¡ªnot exactly. She¡¯d nearly died today, but because of her Titled, she made it out alive. I was irritated she hadn¡¯t told me of her last name, but I¡¯m sure we were both keeping secrets from one another. She opened her mouth to continue, but I cut her off. ¡°I don¡¯t care why you lied, Simra Enlar . I¡¯m just glad you¡¯re safe. This Titled means you have a destiny planned ahead¡ªshould you accomplish it, then there may be a chance at Prestige or Godhood for you. A chance to advance beyond mortality. Your life is about to change¡ªin every aspect, in every form you may or may not think of. For your safety, you and your family will have to live in the palace, at least until the Enlar clan can stand upon its feet once again. That¡¯s only if my mother allows your existence,¡± I said. Simra''s eyes widened in fear, and her face grew pale slightly. I doubt she understood the full implications of her little stunt. The Enlar were a destroyed clan. Their assets were seized, their bloodline nearly exterminated, and their way of life outright destroyed. That included their ancient city. Its people were forced to move to new cities. ¡°The land your family governed has been split and divided. Some remain in the hands of my family, others in those of the Six Great Houses. The properties, business and what not have been divided between many smaller houses under the control of other Great Houses. Your return steps on countless toes. Had you come to me first, I could have eased you¡ªthe Enlar clan, back into society. Now we have to scramble to ensure no one does anything rash.¡± I sighed, my left hand rubbing my temples at the headache this would cause. Simra¡¯s face looked ready to spill tears. Her hands tightly gripped the dress she wore, and her gaze looked back and toward the entrance several times. I was done scaring her with the consequences of her actions. ¡°You are fortunate that you call the Crown Prince of Edryan and [Chosen of Madris] a friend,¡± I said with a heart-warming smile. Simra looked up at me suddenly confused at my words. She opened her mouth to voice some questions, but I raised my hand. ¡° I¡­ can step on toes without consequences.¡± Well¡­ usually they would be taken care of by my mother or the Church of Madris. However, my own political power was expanding. I don¡¯t believe I need to rely upon them as much as I did when younger. ¡°Did you think I would let anything happen to my best friend,¡± I said, chuckling. I reached a hand out to her shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. We¡¯ll release news of us knowing one another since younger. We can easily control the narrative since many at Imperius Academy have seen us hanging together. They will think it was always a plan of the Edryani to reintroduce the Enlar once things cooled down after the war.¡± Simra let out a heavy sigh of relief and her face instantly perked up. A hand placed over her chest. ¡°Did you have to stop my heart several times?¡± I deactivated the barrier as I dropped my hand. ¡°Yes.¡± Several of those present looked to us the moment the barrier dropped. Many eyes landed on Simra¡¯s face and saw the relief present. Karla rushed over unprompted, and I nodded to the Little Greats¡ªthey, too, made their way over. ¡°Is everything ok Simra,¡± Karla asked while giving me a suspicious eye. ? ¡°Yes, everything will be fine according to Law.¡± As the members of the Little Greats gathered around, each began to give Simra their congratulations. Not only did she survive what would have rightfully killed most Copper Knights, she¡¯d been revealed to be a member of the Enlars. Many sized her up as if this were the first time seeing her. Selene cast a suspicious glance in my direction. One that I ignored as I waved to Kathrine, who immediately understood what I wanted. It didn¡¯t take long until we were all seated around a circular table and a second breakfast was served. It wasn¡¯t quite like the last time the Little Greats were all gathered here, and for that, I was thankful. My relationship with them still wasn¡¯t tight-knit or extremely close, but this was a step in the right direction. The moment many those present finished eating, I spoke. ¡°We need to discuss the actions of the Lorde House and the Old Powers¡ªand the reinstatement of the Enlar clan will give us an extra vote during the Council of Nobles.¡± CLANG! EPISODE 162: FORGING A NEW AGE 2 EPISODE 162: FORGING A NEW AGE 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. CLANG! Princess Allura paced back and forth like an excited kid whose parents gave them one too many sweets. She held a lot of energy in her body, and it was not the good type. Instead, it was like all the nervousness of entering Edryan and accomplishing her mission concentrated in one moment. It was the dawn of a new day, and the winning Challengers continued their fight to declare five winners who would rise above all others. Princess Allura found herself preparing for a meeting with Prince Lawruthian. ¡°Allura, practice patience . Should this deal go through, then Ramus and his ilk have promised not to strike where the source of [Edryani Honey] is produced. I understand we are at a weaker position in the upcoming negotiations; however, you must not let that completely interrupt your character,¡± Chine Redsan sternly warned. ¡°Ugh, I cannot Aunt Chine. I¡¯ve done my best to follow your advice, but Prince Lawruthian is just¡­,¡± she snarled. The young woman paced back and forth, her billowed pants strikingly changed colors as she moved. It appeared like a living flame was moving throughout the fabric, and in moments it would burst to life and consume everything in an all-encompassing rage. Aunt Chine sighed. She looked around the large palace room the two found themselves in. It was large, three stories, and held enough accommodations for all their needs. She moved to the kitchen below and began to prepare a simple meal, one whose smell traveled upwards and throughout the room. Allura¡¯s steps slowed as the smell of her favorite meal began to make its way upward. It was a simple dish consisting of chicken bits sauced and spread over a plate of rice. It was mixed with Az¡¯Dawn spices and would leave her mouth burning from the taste. Exactly the way she liked it. Her stomach, which hadn¡¯t had a meal delivered to it since the night before, suddenly remembered itself as it groaned. The pacing, nervous, frustrated Allura¡¯s steps continued to slow until they finally picked up again. This time it was in the direction of the smell. By the time Allura made her way into the small dining area meant for servants, two plates were sitting on the table with hot steam rising from them. A small pitcher filled with juice waited to quench any thirst, and extra portions of the food waited in the center. Aunt Chine gestured to the seat near hers, where a plate of hot food sat¡ªits smell tickled her nose and drew her in closer. Allura smiled, she could never fully express how grateful she was her aunt was by her side. Just as she could never fully express the pain, it brought her to see daily¡ªa constant reminder of her mother and the nightmare of her death. Allura brushed the thoughts away and ate with relish. ¡°Better,¡± Aunt Chine asked as she finished. ¡°Much.¡± ¡°Good because it is time for you to meet with the Prince. Do you remember our conversation when we first began this journey,¡± Aunt Chine asked. The old woman got up and began to clear the plates, leaving a less broody Allura at the table. Allura remembered the conversation. At the beginning of this adventure, she¡¯d been severely level-deprived for one of her station and age. Now she¡¯d closed the gap between her and her half-siblings, albeit not by much. Even her fourth brother, who died by her hands, could have easily finished her off if not for the several tricks she employed. ¡°Yes,¡± she began¡ªstanding and helping her Aunt clean the plates. ¡°It is where you told me to roll over like a hound and receive belly scratches.¡± ¡° Allura ,¡± Aunt Chine responded. ¡°Be serious.¡± Allura sighed, the exact words of the conversation coming to mind. She¡¯d mentally gone over them countless times throughout their journey. ¡°His reputation is his strongest weapon. He is the Holy Prince of Edryan, [Chosen] of his Goddess to complete an impossible feat. I have seen how the magi, even the demigoddess and Prestiges react to him. They respect him as if he were on their level or slightly above.¡± ¡°Knowing all of this¡ªthen, on the political field¡­ how do you counter him?¡± This was the second time Chine Redsan asked Allura this question. This time, when Allura responded, it held much more confidence and directness than the first time. ¡°You cannot, not without a certain status or reputation that shows you hold as much prestige and power as him. A thing, we both know I lack. What I don¡¯t lack, however, is knowledge and the ability to get unique insights into Az¡¯Dawn. I will have my father dead¡ª one way or another .¡±
The wind whistled, the grey clouds above ominous in their coloration. Browns, reds, oranges, and more littered the ground as leaves silently gave their goodbyes to the land of the living. Their nutrients would be returned to the ground for a new generation to rise from their ashes. Crunch¡ªCrunch. Two pairs of booted feet walked over the ground. The night¡¯s felled leaves had not yet been cleared out of their path. They were the only pair of footsteps heard, not out of a lack of others present, but because a barrier surrounded them. This would allow them to freely converse without consequences. Two people walked over the decay of flowers, trees, and other specialized plants in the garden that held the most valuable Edryan assets in the current period. Their guards and other personnel walked behind them, not close as they stood nearly five meters away. It was a distance that may not seem close, but for a high-leveler, such a distance was a step away. Two people gazed at a semi-distance structure. A glass building that one of them marveled at. Princess Allura hadn¡¯t ever seen something of its making, but she understood this was where her desire lay. Next to her, the Prince of Edryan stayed silent. Since their initial greeting, the younger man hadn¡¯t said much. He¡¯d only activated a powerful barrier around them that could prevent most high-levelers from listening in. Crunch¡ªCrunch. Several times, Allura wanted to speak. And, numerous times, she found herself at a loss. Where did she begin? What did she want to say? It was right here, right now, that Allura fully felt the difference between them. When she came here as a youth, that difference wasn¡¯t as obvious to her. She¡¯d thought she¡¯d be meeting some brat who¡¯d be impressed to be meeting a Princess of the Az¡¯Dawn Empire. Oh, how she was mistaken . That was an eye-opener for her, and her return redefined who Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn was forever . After all, it wasn¡¯t everyday one could watch their mother be murdered by their father. ¡°The first time I met you, I was just fully realizing what it meant to be the Prince of Edryan. No¡ªwhat it meant to be the [Chosen of Madris]. I do not have many peers who can hold the same strength as sovereign as I do¡ªand, that statement still holds true to this day.¡± Crunch¡ªCrunch.This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Allura listened to the mature voice of Prince Lawruthian, not responding. She felt the weight of his words more now than ever, but if she could get a powerful ally to help her fulfill her goal¡­ The two continued their slow walk through the garden. The large glass dome building approached them, rather, they approached it, yet its height seemed looming to Allura. The lightly green glass greedily absorbed whatever sunlight it could. Allura could tell it was magically reinforced and warded by the amount of light that radiated from it. Whatever was inside¡­ was vital to the Edryanis. ¡°You were brash, believing I¡¯d hold some reverence for a Princess of the Az¡¯Dawn. You believed I¡¯d run to do your bidding at the mention of your home, and that belief is what led me to act and speak the way I did. Later, and especially during the last few days¡­ I wondered. Why and who would send a young princess with barely any training to Edryan¡ªI understood the rumors of [Edryani Honey] were circulating outside the country as it¡¯d been several years since their discovery, but I didn¡¯t understand why such a young princess was sent.¡± He turned his head and gazed at her while they walked. She was only slightly shorter than him, but no more than half a dozen centimeters. His red-gold eyes held on to her Aubrey-colored eyes but only for a moment. Then, indifferently, they gazed away. Crunch¡ªCrunch. ¡° Now¡­ I do. You are a throwaway. An object that holds no value or use outside of testing the waters or making excuses. You are disfavored by your father, your clan does not possess the same strength and prestige as your half-siblings¡ªall who come from much wealthier and renowned clans. Should your mission fail, and you somehow return alive, you will die. Should it succeed¡ªyou will die. Do you know that?¡± He laughed¡­ He¡­ Laughed. A callous thing to Allura¡¯s ears, a thing that made the Wrath in her BOIL. The ground sizzled and Prince Lawruthian¡¯s laughter stopped. ¡°You would die before you could activate whatever gives you hope. And, you¡¯ve misunderstood me¡­ I do not laugh at you¡ªbut those who plot against you.¡± ¡°Why¡­ why will I die,¡± a hoarse voice questioned. Allura barely recognized it as her own. ¡°You don¡¯t even see the malice of your men, do you? Or perhaps you do, but believe they will let you return alive after successfully negotiating [Edryani Honey] from my hands.¡± Prince Lawruthian halted in his tracks and turned to fully face her. ¡°Shadow, can you give us privacy¡ªjust enough for them to know nothing scandalous is occurring.¡± From the ground, shadows began to consume the sound-preventing barrier around them. It continued until a thick haze barely allowed anyone to see within. Both sets of guards following the pair grew restless, eyeing each other but otherwise, nothing was done. Aunt Chine frowned but she kept her patience. Allura hadn¡¯t even detected the presence of the Shadow Prince Lawruthian spoke too. It was only after their power activated that she realized a powerful high-leveler was this close to them. She looked at the prince¡¯s shadow, which seemed to be a dark abyss. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at her¡ªshe¡¯s shy,¡± the prince stated. ¡°Now, back to the topic at hand. I am not certain of it, but I¡¯d assume the men who travel with you are beholden to the Emperor. However, I¡¯d also assume they may have loyalties lay with another party of your imperial family. Why would any of your rival siblings allow you to return with great merit?¡± Allura¡¯s boiling blood could barely be contained. The cool autumn weather no longer felt cool to her. Presently, Allura Az¡¯Dawn felt like she was in the desert of home. She hadn¡¯t even thought of that. Yet, with the words of Prince Lawruthian echoing through her mind, she suddenly realized just how much danger she was in. She held no doubt Legionnaire Ramus was beholden to others outside of her [Heavenly Father]. And, even if he wasn¡¯t, it wouldn¡¯t be far-fetched to believe he could be paid to have her eliminated. Even if he were her father¡¯s man, the hostility he showed throughout the journey was far above what was acceptable. How did Allura not realize this¡­? How did Aunt Chine not realize this¡­? Unless¡­ she had. ¡°I can see the gears turning now that you¡¯ve calmed somewhat. One of your siblings will have you eliminated on your return and take the credit for your achievement as their own. This will help solidify their position in the eyes of the [Heavenly Father]. At least, that is what I would do¡ªespecially considering the way the Az¡¯Dawn rulers have been chosen for the last few generations. You are at a crossroads, Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn. You can decide not to believe my words and trust in the integrity of your siblings. Perhaps what I said is wrong, as I do not know them personally. Perhaps you will achieve your deal and make it home safely¡ªor¡­ perhaps not .¡± Crunch¡ªCrunch. He laughed again. This time it was much less callous than the previous, but the Wrath in Allura still boiled. The chances of a sibling acting against her¡­ Allura wouldn¡¯t bet on it. Not with her life. ¡°So,¡± she choked out. She¡¯d never before had this level of pressure on her shoulders from someone of a similar age. It made her despise her weakness . ¡°What do you propose?¡± The [Chosen of Madris] smiled. Allura had a sudden thought¡­ if there were demons and devils¡ªthen surely the man in front of her was one . ¡°Allow me to sell you protection. One hundred men who are of sufficient might to see you make it home safely alongside the goods. They will ensure your safety back to the capital and the lands of your clan¡ªonce there, half will stay behind, signed to you by a contract of binding magic. Should they ever betray you, then they will perish, their souls never to make it to the Promised Land. They will also give you a powerful communication device where we discuss and begin a trade of goods between the Redsans and Law¡¯s Sweet Golems. You will be able to purchase our proprietary magi-technologies at a discounted rate and turn the territory into a more prosperous region.¡± Allura held a second thought as the words of Prince Lawruthian continued. It reminded her of her first connection with Wrath. The feeling of power and strength it gave her. Fifty high-levelers¡­ [Death Guards] who¡¯d live and breathe under her command was a highly attractive offer. Allura glanced at the green glass-stained building. It stood only a few meters away. Unknowingly, they¡¯d arrive by its entrance. It rattled her, how the Prince of Edryan drew in her attention like so. ¡®This is the difference between a Crowned Prince and someone like me¡­?¡¯ ¡°What¡­ what would this cost me¡ªtruly?¡± If Princess Allura was certain about one thing in this world¡ªthen there was a price to pay for everything. ¡° Nothing¡­ ,¡± he said, a sly smile on his face. ¡° Everything. ¡± ¡°Can you promise me one thing¡­¡± Prince Lawruthian tilted his head down slightly, his gaze locked into Princess Allura¡¯s. ¡°Promise the [Heavenly Father] will die by my hands.¡± Prince Lawruthian smiled, and the barriers dispersed around them. He held his hand out and Princess Allura looked at it confused. Hesitantly, unsure of what was going on, she reached her hand out to his. His palms didn¡¯t hold the softness she¡¯d expect of a prince. They were firm, a bit rough even, hands who¡¯d gotten dirty before. Her arm shook up and down gently, and it was only now Princess Allura realized what the Prince was doing. ¡°You have yourself a deal. How would you like to load the [Edryani Honey]?¡± CLANG! EPISODE 163: FORGING A NEW AGE 3 EPISODE 163: FORGING A NEW AGE 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Golems, Automatons, Warforged, and other artificially created sudo intelligent devices are not the same. In truth, the golems built here at New America Research Center are coming closer and closer to a mix of Automatons and Golems. However, before we get deeper into the fusion of these two, we must first understand what each of the three creations is, and how they function. Golems are creatures made of earthly materials. Think of the dirt, metals, flames, water, air, and more things of an earthly nature. Although it is exceedingly difficult, crafting golems from primarily fire, water, and other elemental materials is possible. Only it takes a skilled master to create anything of note. Golems are creatures of simple instructions. Do task A, such as lifting a heavy stone and moving it from one end of a room to another. A golem will continue this task until the process is complete. Afterward, they are unable to proceed further without secondary instruction. Anyone can already see the inherent problem with such creatures. They function through mana, either directly provided by a user or a source such as the Mana Batteries. Automatons are mechanical constructs primarily built of metal. They are more delicate than golems, but not as resilient as warforged. Automatons benefit from being smarter so long as the life-imbuing spell is of sufficient tier. They can hold far more instructions than golems and can work on more complicated tasks. Imagine Task B, pouring water from a large container to a smaller one. A golem is not as dexterous and would spill water during the task. An automaton will have much more precision and will likely not spill a single drop. Like golems, they can run on sources of mana, however, they work best when supplied with a specific¡­ flavor of mana. Fire mana works best when helping all the smaller parts within an automaton function properly. Warforged, unlike the other two, are primarily beasts created for war¡ªit is in their title. These creatures are created by skilled [Mages] , who specialize in animal husbandry. We refer to these mages as [Biomages] . These creatures are built to destroy enemy forces. Whether that be through sieges to wear down their defenses or travel through terrains more dangerous and difficult for the magi to strike at enemies. Most warforged are built with the ability to consume whatever, similar to the ancient goblin bloodline. These creatures can consume anything to sustain themselves. No matter if it¡¯s flora, each other, or the enemy they are confronting. Our Holy Son, May the light of the Goddess forever shine through him, has combined the resilience of golems and the complexity of automatons. Not just in terms of smaller parts but in terms of commands. Automatons have always been able to be smarter, and he has taken and created a spell that¡­ ¡ª Excerpt from a report written in New America Research Center.
CLANG! Soft kisses caressed Kabal¡¯s neck, and teeth gently nibbled at her ear. She groaned, her body hot as her hands reached down and felt the body of her partner. Her lithe fingers reached down, gently stroking the firm chest of Tendra. They reached down further, attempting to slip their way into his loose trousers and grasp his- Tendra gasped, waking up from his dream . His face was flush, and his body was hot. He sat up, and the blankets covering his chest fell to reveal broad shoulders and a sun-kissed, firm chest. The same chest heaved up and down as the recollections of the dream faded. He turned over¡ªblonde-blue hair draped over the bed as Kabal quietly slept next to him. ¡°Let¡¯s make that dream a reality,¡± he whispered, his hand gently pulling the princess closer to him. Like him, she was naked, and his hand traveled up her body the same way she did in his dream¡ªuntil he firmly, but gently found one of her supple breasts. He squeezed her nipple, and Tendra received the exact reaction he desired, as Kabal let out a soft moan. His actions didn¡¯t stop, and he pulled her deeper into his embrace. His hot, pink tongue licked at her neck, and he made his way down as her moans continued. ¡°Te-tendraaa,¡± Kabal gasped. It was only now that she was truly waking. Tendra, of course, didn¡¯t respond. His mouth was preoccupied as he nibbled at her pink, succulent nipple. That, however, was only one of his stops as he continued to make his way downward. Gentle kisses were planted on her stomach, and a second hand made its way upward and into her mouth. Kabal sucked at his fingers, but eventually, as he neared his goal, he pulled both hands away and raised her legs high. Her marine-blue toenails stuck into the air as his hot tongue found her tight, gushing pussy.
Tendra Lorde stared at himself in the mirror. His hair was dark, not black but a blue so deep that it appeared black. His eyes matched his hair and singled him as a member of the Lorde House. Oh, how that irked him. ¡°Prince Tendra¡­,¡± the voice of a steward called. ¡°Is it time,¡± Tendra questioned. ¡°Yes.¡± Tendra turned, carefully approaching his desk and the stack of documents upon it. Here was the analysis done by the newly hired people to the Lorde House. Each was hand-selected by Tendra and together, he had them analyze all the good and the bad of the Classed-Based Constitutional Monarchy. His approach today would be as a¡­ two-pronged trident. Should the first of its heads strike, and Tendra was successful in rallying enough to vote against the CBCM, then Tendra could rest easy knowing whatever plans the [Chosen] held were blocked¡ªeven if it was only for a few years. And, if the first of the trident spearheads missed, then the second surely wouldn¡¯t. He¡¯d snatched up many young and promising magi talent that would work for him and see that his agendas were prioritized. He smirked, his confidence raised after last night and this morning. Tendra wouldn¡¯t allow Prince Lawruthian to have Kabal¡ªthey spent the night together ¡®discussing¡¯ their plan to thwart the CBCM. It was the reason the young woman hadn¡¯t returned to the safety of her mansion. The reach of a king was far, yes , but the rebellion of a son was inevitable . ¡°It¡¯s time,¡± Tendra stated. The documents gathered as he turned from the door. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. The wind howled, but the festive atmosphere of Edrya, Home of Heroes, and the capital city of Great Edryan, could not be denied. Throughout the streets, children ran, a generation who were unlike the others¡ªfor should Edryan change their system of government, then they would be the first to experience its changes. The citizens smiled, dancing in the streets. Others walked the green parks newly built throughout the city. Where magnificent statues of previous [Heroes] lay in decoration. Many prayed, not just to the Goddess Madris, but many young couples called the name of the Demigoddess of Love. They hoped for her blessing in starting their relationship. Even more frequented their favorite tavern and discussed the Challenger¡¯s Ring. The event had drawn on longer than expected, and the final tournament was pushed back. It would now continue while the nobles decided the future of the state. There was a new rumor circulating in the bustling city. A rumor that was whispered from neighbor to neighbor, man to woman, and child to bird. A rumor of a return. A rumor of the Great Houses who once ruled the nation of Edryan alongside the Edryani. They have returned¡ªwell, at least one. The Enlar House , a house that was regarded as the noblest in terms of character, had returned. At its head was a young girl, no, woman , who¡¯d long since been friends with the [Chosen of Madris]. Many said it was destined, for the Enlar were the brothers and sisters to the Edryani. It was only right and just, they made their return. Many citizens still lived when the House was active and present in the country some forty years ago. The Edryans weren¡¯t like the elves of the world, but they were longer lived than the average human thanks to magic. They remembered¡ªthe grandfathers, grandmothers, and children of that time. They remembered . Edrya was merry, the people felt safe and held a positive outlook for the future. The streets were decorated in hues of red and gold, and many street magicians wore horned owl-like masks as they did tricks for tips. It was only the early morning yet, the city barely slept due to the ongoing events. Ideas were being discussed and magi-tech revolutionized. Partnerships formed and opportunities granted. Futures were changing, and it all stemmed from one man. Prince Lawruthian gazed down from his high tower¡ªin which Tenten Parlor stood. His chest slowly rose, showing a normal sign of breathing. Carriages sped through the palace grounds and toward the large walls. A [Caravan of Hope], of prayers and promises of a better tomorrow. A better future . It did not go exactly as planned as Princess Allura would only agree to the deal if the guards took an oath of loyalty and protection now, but it was far better than what he originally expected. A woman with blonde hair and streaks of magma red stood upon the top of a carriage. She gazed back and upward at the tower the Prince of Edryan stood upon. Even through the distance of several kilometers, their eyes locked. She would not fail him. Not again . On another carriage was the Princess of Az¡¯Dawn. Secured tightly to her wrist was a bracelet with her hopes and dreams. A chance to prove herself ever so slightly and gain the attention of the [Heavenly Father]. Perhaps she would be able to squeeze more resources if her favor increased¡ªshould she survive to hand over the goods. Prince Lawruthian¡¯s steady breathing continued. Many stood in the room with him, silently watching and waiting for their leader to move. Madria Gamal, who watched him with a desire for more. Amaya Musa, whose fists were clenched as she too gazed from the window, thoughts unknown. Lorde Drumian¡¯s expression was complicated, his eyes drifted to a figure close to the prince. Helios Romus, who forever guarded his sister, gaze settled on the sun hidden behind the grey storm clouds¡ªAde Oni, who would not accept his defeat and held resentment within his heart. Many of those present held their complicated feelings. Moona Gamal slightly watched the prince. She knew his greatness was only just beginning, just rising, and would shock the world in due time. Selene Romus was excited, for she always looked for her next muse, her next interest¡ªand, this¡­ should everything succeed, would keep her entertained for years. Viviana Consus remained unworried, but her eyes flicked to Ade Oni, a thoughtful expression on her face as she noticed his mind state. No matter where their thoughts were, none could ignore the Holy Son of Edryan¡¯s presence, his aura. His aura was deep and felt comforting to those present. It felt like the greatest shield, a mother¡¯s embrace, a father¡¯s acknowledgment. It felt of promises, of a better tomorrow, of a brighter day, of wealth and warmth, a scholar¡¯s wisdom, a warrior¡¯s desire. It felt of the Goddess¡¯s strength, an indescribable feeling¡ªfor each who worshiped the Goddess of War, Wealth, and Wisdom all felt Her presence in different ways. Yet¡­ they felt it all through Him . He turned as the gates opened, and the caravan left the palace grounds. They were headed north, back to the hot desert and Ma¡¯vel. They were headed toward a land far outside his home. A land he¡¯d yet to receive the opportunity to visit. But that opportunity was closing¡ªas the seasons passed, and the prince grew older, so did his timed quest decrease. ¡°Born To Be King,¡± he internally muttered, a hidden sneer on his face. Tendra Lorde would not have it. It was not fair. IT¡­ WAS¡­ NOT¡­ FAIR¡­! His dark eyes locked onto the Prince of Edryan¡ªoutwards they appeared normal, but internally, a storm not even his father could calm, raged. Thirty-three banners stood, each held a regalia that held ancient history. Some held signs that signified wealth, others their warrior status, and more. Men and women¡ª Great Houses who ruled their territories for generations¡ªfriends and enemies, acquaintances and allies¡ªold and new. Thirty-one figures stood next to what appeared to be thrones¡ªas they readied to sit, they would decide the fate of millions. Above them on raised platforms that signified so much¡ªwealth, prestige, divinity, and the divine right to rule was a mother and son. The Demigoddess of Love and Chosen of Madris. They sat, gazing indifferently at their subjects. All present were long gathered, and the two were the final to arrive. The Queen of Edryan sat in her (True Body) next to her much smaller son. The Demigoddess of Love was dressed in a lavish outfit that expressed her beauty in too many ways to count. The dress was form-fitting and expressed her tight, fit body, yet not many could see past the countless jewels that covered her from neck to toe. Her upper belly and just a bit of her under-breast were exposed to the air, yet none present would dare look at her openly with lust. Her reputation as the [Iron-Blooded Queen] was one that struck fear into the hearts of men and women alike. The [Chosen of Madris] was quite the opposite. His attire was black, styled in what the Edryans wore when grieving the death of a loved one. It was a statement, a message to those below and the future generations who would learn of this event. It was a statement of death . Out with the old and in with the new. Not a single color stained his attire, except the white of his hair. However, should one look closely, they¡¯d be able to see dark gems, the same color as midnight, littered throughout this attire. The Chosen of Madris¡¯s eyes were deep, and his aura appeared to be just as powerful as his mother¡¯s. The nobles of Edryan, the Great Houses, and three factions were all present. Right here , right now , they would decide the future of this country. CLANG! EPISODE 164: FORGING A NEW AGE 4 EPISODE 164: FORGING A NEW AGE 4 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. CLANG! They stood, calculating looks on their faces as they judged one another. Many eyes gazed at the young girl who stood below the seats of the Edryanis, ready to retake the seat of a house thought destroyed. There were two more seats underneath them, but they remained empty and none stood next to them. Hall of Heroes. It was a circular hall with many depictions throughout it. [Heroes] of the Edryanis, [Heroes] of the magi, [Heroes] who protected this nation and kept the monsters at bay. White-gold marble columns spiraled to the ceiling like a blacksmith¡¯s twisted iron. Water gently flowed up the columns and into the ceiling, as light from above shone down through it. These lights danced on a pond below, where multicolored koi swam without a care. Yet none present¡ªnot the Great Houses, not the Edryanis, and not those who received the privilege to watch truly paid the impressive and styled hall any heed. Simra swallowed¡­ heavily. She did not belong here. In fact, she should have been fighting in the Challenger¡¯s Ring, fighting to claim the top spot among the copper-level knights. Those plans were canceled, not that she had much choice when her Titled was revealed. Such an action was all the confirmation needed to know she was an Enlar. There were no stringent checks, bloodline tests, or anything else. Just a display of her title, the feeling it gave those around her, and the shinning light was all that was needed¡ªfor how could they need more when this Titled was directly chosen by their Goddess? They watched her, no more than a polite glance in some cases. In others, there were hard stares and snorts. Even if she dressed like them¡ªher attire was one of red and similar to blood to create a stark compliment to her blue eyes¡ª she was not one of them. That¡¯s what their stares told her. She smirked, she didn¡¯t want to be like these people. Her eyes traveled around the room, recognizing some names and portraits she¡¯d cram to learn in the span of a night. They only paused at the visage of one of her best friends. Karla¡¯s face was cool, calm, and collected. A thing that reassured Simra. She¡¯d never understand how Karla could always keep her composure even in the harshest situations. ¡° Be Seated. ¡± She didn¡¯t recognize herself sitting until she was staring over the central pond at another of the heads of a Great House. Monolid eyes with black irises gazed into hers before dismissing her. That was Lady Koi, whose territory resided close to the Marah Bamboo Forest. Simra dismissed her back while waiting for the voice of the Queen to speak again. Instead, the one to speak next was the [Chosen of Madris]. ¡°Welcome my Great Houses, who have withstood the test of time and kept Edryan safe,¡± he began, pausing to allow his words to settle in. ¡°You all understand our purpose here. You all understand today we have gathered as the Council of Nobles to decide on a new direction for our Great Edryan¡ªregardless of the outcome.¡± There wasn¡¯t much movement or acknowledgment of the Chosen¡¯s words. Those below the Edryanis listen. The oldest was nearly two hundred, while the youngest was just a measly sixteen , nearly seventeen once the Final Ending arrived. They were the leaders of their respective houses¡ª[Lords] and [Ladies] who ruled and protected a piece of Edryan for a minimum of a thousand years at the lowest. Drumian, Consus, Gamal, Romus, Oni, Musa, Adel, Cahoon, Jarrah, Ursisus, Indrian, Kain, Nepos, Coal, Dioni, Lorde, Khan, Ca¡¯Ronna, Carter, Zeno, Liaon, Koi, Lance, Yelwho, Usaap, Ohhao, Fuschia, Al¡¯Lan, Drrow, Ode, and finally rejoining them was the Enlar. Ruling above was the Edryani. The [Chosen] continued. ¡°Our agenda for today is simple, we will begin by initially overviewing what the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is. Next, we will allow any discussion on the new system to take place between the houses, and finally¡­ we will vote.¡± Simra¡¯s eyes widened. She¡¯d been updated on what was going to happen since yesterday¡­ but everything was still so fast and new to her. Yet, she couldn¡¯t believe how simple everything seemed to be. A simple discussion and then a vote¡­? And these people would decide the fate of Edryan¡­? Was it all so simple? ¡°My mother, our Queen, will pose as an arbitrator¡ªensuring the subject remains tied to the task. You may pose any questions now before we begin.¡± The moment the [Chosen] finished speaking, a voice instantly spoke. It was cold and grating to Simra¡¯s ears. ¡°Should such an important meeting have a little girl who has yet to understand the importance of it or what it means to have her Titled.¡± Hundreds of pairs of eyes turned to the speaker, who calmly remained seated. Tendra Lorde dismissively gazed at her before his attention focused on those seated above. What he said wasn¡¯t a question, no, it was a simple statement that was on the minds of many present. Those eyes all turned to Simra, who struggled not to squirm under the pressure of so many gazes. Goddess Above, how did Lawruthian handle this¡­? How did anyone ? ¡° Yes , her importance to this meeting and our Edryan cannot be denied. Her Titled is directly granted by the Goddess, known only to members of the Enlar House. Although the house was¡­,¡± he paused, searching for a term. They all knew the history of the Enlar House and what the [Iron-Blooded Queen] did to it. ¡° ¡­temporarily dissolved, it has become reinstated as of yesterday and thus holds the right to this vote.¡± It was a lame excuse, they all knew it, but none would dare question it further. That cold and grating voice laughed. ¡° Temporarily dissolved?¡± ¡°Reinstated yesterday¡­? What a convenience that a house can strike out against Edryan, strike against her good people, her citizens, her¡­ magi ¡ªand, only through the efforts of our Queen and newly risen Demigoddess did their reign of terror come to an end.¡± The hall was deadly quiet. Prince Tendra Lorde¡¯s dark eyes gazed at the high throne the [Chosen of Madris] sat upon. Simra immediately decided she didn¡¯t like him¡ªeven if he was handsome. Tendra¡¯s words brought a clear shift in the room. There was a deadly stillness as no one spoke, Tendra¡¯s words a silent echo through the Hall of Heroes. Who would dare speak to the [Chosen] in such a manner? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Tendra would ¡ªthe silence created by his words broken by his words. ¡°What of the spilled magi blood as our Queen strove to keep Edryan together? Some of that blood belongs to the members here¡ªand that blood on the hands of the Enlar House can never be reinstated.¡± The [Chosen of Madris] continued his silence, and Tendra¡¯s confidence grew. The emergence of a member of the Enlar House was unexpected, but Tendra rapidly adapted his plans during the night. With the hundreds of newly back magi coming together under the Lorde House banner, he¡¯d rapidly been able to receive the pros and cons of the Enlar¡¯s return. Just as he was about to add another blow, a voice spoke. ¡° I¡­ am the one who reinstated the Enlar House¡ªjust as I was the one who disbanded them. ¡±Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. The Queen¡¯s words were simple and offered no explanation, yet Tendra¡¯s mouth immediately clamped closed. He nodded, accepting the Queen¡¯s words at face value. What he was doing was playing a dangerous game. Yet, Tendra never felt so alive. His gaze slightly slid to a young woman sitting a few seats away. What happened yesterday and this morning kept Tendra¡¯s confidence high. She signaled him¡ªthe Old Powers came up with simple body gestures for communication. None would dare to use magic to connect their minds, fearing detection by the Demigoddess of Spell-Crafting. ¡¯Calm Tendra, do not be so aggressive so soon.¡¯ ¡°Are there any other questions,¡± the [Chosen] asked. He waited patiently, allowing nearly thirty seconds of silence to pass before he once again spoke. ¡°Since there are none, then I will begin the explanation of the Classed-Based Constitutional Monarchy. I will overview its benefits and how such a system would initially be put in place. Additionally, I will explain the Forever Bound Clause and what exactly it means for the magi,¡± the [Chosen of Madris] said. His voice was neutral, indifferent , and he seemed to remain unaffected by Tendra Lorde¡¯s provocative words. ¡°Let us start from the beginning. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy, or CBCM, is a system of governance based on the individual. It is a more open system that allows anyone who holds an interest in our country¡¯s prosperity to rise and take a more active part in ensuring the legacy of the magi and our Goddess Madris continues. There are ten tiers in this system, with those tiers being Tier Zero through Tier Nine¡ªeach holds different power and purposes within the country,¡± the [Chosen] said while waving his hands. This action caused a group of servants who¡¯d been waiting at the side to enter and bring a stack of documents to each of the [Lords] and [Ladies]. Many weren¡¯t surprised by the contents of the documents, as the [Chosen] paused in his speech to let them skim over them. Once a few minutes passed, he simply rippled his Intent to draw the attention of those present once again. ¡°The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is a tier-based system that is split into many branches. There are five branches in total¡ªMonarchy, Overseer, Justiciary, Bellum, and finally the Templum. Together, these branches form a check and balance system that will ensure Great Edryan moves toward a positive direction.¡± Tendra and many others shifted at the words of the [Chosen]. This was the first time hearing the true names of these branches, and the information they held lacked details about the latter three. No matter, the Old Power was prepared. ¡°The Monarchy is a representation of the Edryani and our divine right to rule this nation. Its main function is to ensure there is little abuse of power in the four other branches of government. This is done through the establishment of the Central Imperius Authority, which you can read more about in the documents. The Overseer branch, elected by the people, serves as the voice of Edryan¡¯s citizens, managing resource allocation, and ensuring the smooth operation of the government. They are the embodiment of the people''s will. They are led by the [Prime Overseer], who is the effective leader of our country alongside their ministry. The Justiciary¡¯s responsibility is to ensure the laws of Edryan are interpreted correctly and followed¡ªnot through physical might, but through the power the [Judge] class holds¡­¡± As he spoke, the [Chosen of Madris] gazed around. He watched the calculating looks on the faces of the Great Houses as they came to learn the full complications of the system he devised. It was a system of checks and balances. Where each branch held power and could stabilize another faction from having too much power. Outside the Monarchy, the four could have direct intervention in some format to the other branches. And, if a noble house or group wanted to have control, they would need people in semi-high positions in all four branches. A feat that would prove nearly impossible to be done. ¡°The Bellum is the consolidation of Edryan¡¯s military forces. Generals, chosen by the [Overseers] and anointed by the Templum and Justiciary, ensure Edryan¡¯s borders remain protected and lead our forces in times of war. Finally, the Templum is a proper integration of church representation within the country. No longer can their position remain vague, and no longer can they only involve themselves when they decide to. Its primary responsibility is to ensure all laws enacted are aligned with the Nine Principles and that no Mandate is misinterpreted or represented throughout all levels of our nation.¡± The [Chosen] paused his speech. He could see the reactions of all Houses shifted. Many had known of the five branches, but not many understood the full responsibilities of each. The information they¡¯d been able to grab was limited in such a short time. Now, after the Chosen¡¯s short speech, they¡¯d been able to form a more in-depth understanding of what and how the CBCM would work should it come to pass. ¡°In your hands are documents that go in-depth into each of the five branches. These documents explain everything from certain government positions to how they can be elected or chosen. They explain the ten Tiers, their benefits, and detractors. Should you rise in tiers, you are granted additional resources and benefits, but you are also expected to provide more aid in making this nation prosperous. You may continue to peruse the documents as I begin my explanation of the early stages of this new form of government.¡± He paused here and held his palm upward and slightly out. At the same moment, a glass filled with chilled wine appeared in his hand. Many could barely see the figure that placed it. Simra reviewed the documents, and a lot of the jargon within them partially went over her head. Her education at Imperius Academy and Edryan in general taught her a lot, but this was high-level politics she wasn¡¯t used to. She didn¡¯t belong here, at least not yet, but that choice was removed from her hands the moment she announced herself as [Light of the End]. While he spoke, there were many mixed emotions carefully displayed by the leaders of the Great Houses or their elective representatives. Greed was in the eyes of Lord Ode as he gazed at the responsibilities of the [Prime Overseer] and the power its position would hold. This position was in direct control of resource allocation on a high level. That meant the natural ores, minerals, magic crystals, and more would be under its direct control. Anything the other branches would need would have to be submitted to the Overseer branch. That gave them a lot of soft and hard power, regardless of the branch¡¯s low military power. The Bellum would have to play nice to get proper resources and funding. Lady Koi was quite the opposite. Her gaze remained focused on the section regarding the Justiciary. This would be an entirely new form of power within Edryan. [Judges] and their powers, a class truly represented by Princess Carina, were able to wield certain levels of Authority from the Prime System. Princess Carina was able to say such things as ¡®No weapons can be wielded in this space¡¯ and through her class and its powers, weapons would become useless. ¡°I¡¯ve devised a three-year plan that will ensure a swift, but measured change in the way Edryan operates. The first step is to elect a temporary [Prime Overseer] from a representative put forward by our Council of Nobles. This [Prime Overseer] will serve as a transitional figure, guiding the early stages of reform and ensuring stability as we shift from the old system to the new. Their primary responsibility will be to establish the foundational structure of the Overseer branch, organizing the first round of elections for [Regional Overseers] within the next six months. This process is expected to last the season of Central, as all [Overseer] positions will be filled.¡± The Chosen leaned forward as he spoke, his voice, once indifferent, now held some emotion. There was passion in his speech. ¡°Once the [District Overseers] are elected, we will move to the second phase of the plan, which involves the formation of the Justiciary, Bellum, and Templum branches. Within the first year, we will appoint [Judges] to the Justiciary from candidates nominated by both the Monarchy and the Templum. It is their responsibility to work with all branches to draft an official constitution to guide our nation. Concurrently, the Bellum branch will begin the consolidation of our military forces. Generals will be selected through a joint process involving the Overseers, the Templum, and the Justiciary, ensuring that our military leadership is both capable and able to secure our territory. The third and final year of the plan will focus on integrating the Templum fully into our governance structure and solidifying the roles of the Monarchy and other branches. During this year, we will also conduct the first official election for the position of [Prime Overseer], now with the participation of all [Regional Overseers] and the broader populace. This election will mark the full transition to the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy, with each branch of government functioning independently yet interdependently, ensuring a balanced and just rule over Edryan. The Monarchy will closely monitor the situation as these three years pass. It is their responsibility to ensure the implementation of these changes and necessary adjustments proceed smoothly as our Great Edryan undergoes this transition.¡± Demigoddess Camilla Romus was unsurprised by the words of the [Chosen]. She, alongside the former [Seven Heroes], received plenty of time to overview the CBCM and what changes it¡¯d bring. Instead, her gaze was much more interested in the parties they were unsure of in the upcoming vote. The Drrow, Fuschia, and Al¡¯Lan, just to name a few. The [Chosen of Madris] didn¡¯t stop speaking, instead, he went right into his next segment. His voice returned to its indifferent sound. ¡°The Forever Bound Clause is a bloodline¡­ insurance .¡± The [Chosen of Madris] stood from his seat. He stepped forward, his body simply floating in the air as he walked above the Great Houses. ¡°Great Edryan will change. It has already begun its change,¡± he said strongly. His pointed gaze landed on the former [Seven Heroes] as he next spoke. ¡°There are those who are obtaining the power to stand on their own in this world. And, it is only a matter of time before more join them. If that is the case, how do these individuals fit in our society? Will some of them stay and support the cause of our Goddess¡­? Or will they leave believing they hold the strength to strike out on their own? I cannot answer these questions. What I can say is what the Goddess will offer those who choose to take steps that differ from the one she¡¯s laid out for Great Edryan. The Forever Bound Clause is a bloodline insurance meant only for the current Great Houses of Edryan. So long as you send a few members to the Monarchy branch every generation, their lives, and bloodlines will be preserved no matter the number of eons to pass.¡± His last piece of information came out short, but it was enough for the Great Houses of Edryan to understand. His pacing halted right above Tendra Lorde¡¯s chair. Quietly, he stood there, his actions not unrecognized by the Great Houses present. This was Her [Chosen] and representative upon the Mortal Plane. ¡°Now, the floor is open for discussion.¡± CLANG! EPISODE 165: FORGING A NEW AGE 5 EPISODE 165: FORGING A NEW AGE 5 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. CLANG! The [Chosen of Madris] gazed around, his short but impactful speech finished. He returned to his seat, sat, and left the floor open for anyone who wished to speak¡ªseveral moments of silence passed. The only sound was the flipping of documents that outlined the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. Many already knew what this new system would entail, but scattered fragments of information were far different from solid documents. These documents stated everything the [Chosen] spoke of. Whether it be some early functions of the Overseer Branch, or how certain organizations such as the Central Imperius Authority would form. It held their initial responsibilities and how they were expected to function in the first few years. Mixed responses stemmed from all three political factions controlling the state. The Royal Faction was already on board for the new change; however, their numbers weren¡¯t more than half of the thirty-three houses. Such a system would never pass without a majority vote, even with their acceptance. Heads of these respective houses such as Liana Drumian, Or¡¯gun Zeno, son of Master Zeno who helped establish the current era of golems, and more house heads were confident in this new system. And, even if they weren¡¯t , they were far too deep in the camp of the Royal Faction to just back out at the last minute. Such actions would have far-reaching implications and consequences. Those who remained in the Neutral Faction, Lady Andra Koi, Lord Kalvin Kain, brother of Celcus Kain, a core inventor of the Mana battery, and more who weren¡¯t swayed to either side, calmly overviewed everything. Andra Koi was interested in the new system, but that didn¡¯t mean she¡¯d vote for it through that interest alone. She was Andra Koi, Head of the Koi House, and known as Hand of Western Wind. She could not just think of the immediate benefit, no, she had to calculate what a hundred, two hundred, or a thousand years down the line would look like for her family¡ªas did many other heads. What would be best for the Koi House down the endless river of time? ¡°[ Lords ]¡­ and [ Ladies ],¡± the voice of a young woman spoke, drawing the attention of all present. The cool gaze of Kabal Dioni peered at those who sat at her level. The third princess of the Kingdom of Dioni remained calm as the gazes of powerful people, some Prestiges, and Demigoddesses, landed on her. ¡°I have analyzed the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy and all its benefits¡ªof which there are many, but there are many detractors as well. The legacy of our Great Houses, which have been a part of Edryan for centuries, millennia, or longer, will be simply pushed aside for this new system and way of life.¡± Her cool gaze looked around the room, but they mainly focused on the parties who were in a neutral standpoint when it came to Edryan politics. These men and women, [Lords] and [Ladies], would be the figures she¡¯d have to convince first and foremost. She didn¡¯t bother directing her words at any of the Six Great Houses, but she would occasionally glance at those who previously belonged to Edryan¡¯s Neutral Faction. Her main focus was the remaining members of the Neutral Faction. ¡°For generations, our bloodlines have safeguarded this nation''s honor, wielding power not as a privilege , but as a duty bestowed by the Goddess herself. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy threatens to dismantle this sacred bond, reducing our ancient rights to mere votes, and our time-honored duties to the whims of the common masses. It is a system that seeks to strip us of our authority, our heritage, and ultimately, our purpose. Shall we stand idle as the pillars of Edryan are eroded by this radical experiment? Or will we rise to defend the very foundation upon which our great nation was built?¡± Her words finished, Kabal sat back in her seat as the traces of her voice echoed in the minds of those present. The Old Power held a plan, and now it was only coming to fruition. ¡°You speak as if the Dioni have held a long-standing tradition in Greater Edryan or have truly shed blood in the defense of this nation. My Romus clan has sacrificed thousands of House members to ensure our nation remains united and prosperous. I believe it is imperative that we establish this system and allow it to progress while the [Seven Heroes] remain to protect our borders. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is a new path that will establish a [Golden Age] should we implement it properly,¡± Demigoddess Camilla responded. The two represented their respective factions in their opening. Their words seemed to open up the floodgates in the Hall of Heroes as many people began to speak. ¡°And what of when the [Seven Heroes] leave? It will be up to the new generation of leaders to ensure Edryan remains safe. An implementation of such a system would disrupt the balance in Edryan and cause unforeseen problems,¡± Tendra stated. ¡°It would be best for such a system to be enacted now while powerful levelers remain as insurance. A centralization of the government would be much easier for the latter generation to handle,¡± commented Akeem Oni. Lady Laura Ursisus scoffed. Her voice cut through the clamor of the room like a sharp blade. ¡°It is a simple matter to speak of a [Golden Age] and centralization when the strength of the nation sits high. But hold no na?vet¨¦¡ªchange, especially one of this magnitude, will not come without its costs. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is ambitious, perhaps far too much in Edryan¡¯s current state. We risk destabilizing the delicate balance that has kept Edryan prosperous for generations.¡± Her words echoed through the chamber and many heads nodded in agreement to what she stated. Above them, the rulers of Edryan kept silent. The mother and son duo would not participate in the discussion below to not hold too much effect on the overall discussion. This was a chance for the Great Houses to truly discuss without a need to cater to the monarchy. ¡°Hmmm,¡± Vivian Consus said, adjusting his glasses. His grimoire was held comfortably in his hands, while he immediately drew the attention of all. ¡°There is a cost to be paid for everything¡ªfood, iron, grain, pain, or pleasure, a price must be paid. Our ancestors paid a price in establishing this country and bringing it to prosperity, and we as descendants have yet to elevate it to a greater height. You say right now, as our [Chosen] prepares to lead the magi to fulfill our Goddess''s goal, is not the best time to solidify our state into one¡ª I say, if not now, then when ? If not Him ¡ªthen who?¡± Tendra Lorde glanced at Lady Adel, as did other members of the Old Power. This was a game of chess and the knights, rooks, and more had made their moves. The battlefield was bloodied and picking up as the discussion continued. Lady Mariah Adel¡¯s voice was soft, but just like Vivian, it drew the attention of all present. ¡°Our ancestors, in their wisdom, forged a system that has withstood the test of time, a system built not on the whims of the moment but on the enduring principles of stability and continuity. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy, as grand as it sounds, seeks to upend this foundation in the name of change. Change is NOT what Edryan needs now, not after all it has experienced in the last century.¡± She paused just enough to let her words sink in before continuing. Her soft voice grew firmer, and her gaze pointedly went to Simra Enlar. The young woman, barely out of girlhood but considered an adult by the system and world standards, sat quietly in her chair listening to the words of the leaders. When she saw Lady Mariah Adel¡¯s pointed stare, she grew uneasy, but did her best to keep it from showing. ¡°Our state has only just begun its initial recovery from a ¡­temporary dissolution of one of its grandest houses. The destruction caused by such actions tore at the very foundations of this country¡ªher people, the [Common] man,¡± with each word her voice only grew louder, firmer. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. ¡° I lost my brother, husband, and more at the hands of the Enlars as they grew greedy for power¡ªto reach a height many in Edryan have dreamt of. A height our [Seven Heroes] have accomplished at their demise. We cannot justify a change that will lead into an abyss. Now, we would enact a change that arguably sounds stable and just¡ªfor it gives a chance for all of Edryan¡¯s citizens to rise, but it remains untested and sits on that abyss we are to take a leap of faith into. I¡­ for one, am not that confident light will be at the end of that leap.¡± Simra shrank partially as the gazes of many landed on her. She wished she could hide behind someone or something, but she knew she couldn¡¯t escape from this matter. Not after she was already involved in a world she didn¡¯t understand. Just as the silence grew in the hall and many gazes began to leave her body, the young girl spoke. ¡°I do not know the mistakes of my ancestors¡ªnor do I have an understanding of the atrocities that were committed during the rise of our great Queen. I do know of the [Common] man and what they¡¯ve experienced. Of the [Lords] and [Ladies] present, I perhaps know too well coming from a background those of your station would consider [Common].¡± Her voice was soft but steady as was her gaze. ¡°The greatness and glory you speak of¡ªit is not seen by the [Common] man. Not in the way mentioned. Most men and women are only trying to prosper, and add Vitality into their life for a more fulfilling time in the Mortal Realm. They do not have opportunities, not until recently as our [Chosen] has created a public school system. They do not have opportunities, ¡± she repeated her last words¡ªher voice grew firmer before she continued. ¡°If you want to be anything in this world, then you must have the class and strength to back it up. No [Common] man has that. Most are [Workers] who travel from job to job to feed their families. They are [Common] and easily available. Should they get sick, then they are easily replaceable. Should they not work, then they will die . Life is that simple for them, at least it was . The public education system enacted by our [Chosen] has given rise to many [Uncommon] and even a few [Rare] talents¡ªmaking them more valuable and difficult to let go of. Many at Imperius Academy have had their contracts brought by many noble houses or merchant businesses to establish their fortunes. All changes brought in the last ten years have been a result of our [Chosen of Madris] bringing attention to these matters and personally enacting them. I believe the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is another one of these changes that will not fail us. It will not fail the nobles who partake, nor will it fail the [Common] man, who needs such a system more than anyone .¡± The many gazes of the Great Noble Houses changed as they viewed this young woman in a new light. Many expected her to fold under the pressure once hostility was directed in her direction. Instead, it seemed her resolution grew firm and her confidence showed itself. ¡°She is right,¡± a new voice entered the conversation. The Council of Nobles turned to gaze at the new speaker. Tendra frowned, and the members of the Six Great Houses looked interested as one of the neutral houses spoke. Lord Elbaf Usaap was a tall, thin man with curly hair and a long nose. He gazed down and over his glasses at the surrounding nobles. ¡°The [Common] man has experienced a forty-five percent chance of breaking through to [Uncommon] in my territory over the last five years. Since the inception of the Public School System, the rate at which [Uncommon] and [Rare] classes are appearing is growing exponentially. Regardless of the benefits or distractions of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy¡ªour Chosen¡¯s methods have not failed.¡± ¡°Just because they have not failed does not mean they cannot fail,¡± Tendra countered. He realized his mistake only after he finished. The atmosphere of the room shifted. There were many who hadn¡¯t voiced an opinion. They¡¯d allowed the openers of the two factions to start the flow of the discussion. Now Tendra¡¯s words forced those present to tread carefully. ¡°Do you doubt the choices of our [Chosen]?¡± Liana Drumian chose now to speak. Her heavy gaze settled on the younger man. It was rare for her to wear a dress, but for this occasion she had, and it revealed her bare arms and rippling muscles. Her broad and well-defined back was open to the elements, where the top of a tattoo that traveled down her lower back could barely be seen. When she spoke, her voice was calm and collected, but the weight it held felt like the pressure of a blade on Tendra¡¯s neck. It came out very soft but was easily heard by all present. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the thirty-one Great Houses or those who held the privilege to be present during their discussion. Everyone seemed to hold their breath, and Tendra scrambled internally. Tendra wanted to open his mouth, but his throat seemed dry. His hands grew clamped and sweaty as his brain and skills worked overtime to come up with a solution. The silence extended and seemed drowning as no one spoke. Tendra had to speak and clear his mistake. ¡°Tendra meant no offense, nor did he question the method of our [Chosen]. It is only the pressure of such a monumental change that could lead our Great Edryan down uncharted paths. We all want what is best for Edryan ,¡± Kabal quickly stated, coming to the prince¡¯s rescue. ¡° His words are Her words. His actions are Her actions. Do you question Her actions? ¡± Marna Gamal¡¯s cool voice questioned. The Prestige¡¯s face was serious, and a hard, cold expression gazed both at Kabal and Tendra. Questioning the choices of the [Chosen of Madris] was something¡­ No¡­ One¡­ Did¡­ Kabal and Tendra felt a cold sweat travel down their backs. Kabal looked at Lady Adel, whose gaze did not meet hers. Tendra likewise did the same for Lady Ursisus, who followed the actions of Lady Adel. This was a quagmire none wanted to partake in. ¡° We are straying from the topic of discussion. ¡± Those present instantly looked toward High Queen Titiana. Tendra let out an internal sigh, thankful for her rescue. One must be meticulous when discussing the benefits or detractions of the [Chosen of Madris]. ¡° This discussion is only meant to talk about the benefits and detractors of the new system of government. ¡± CLANG! EPISODE 166: FORGING A NEW AGE 6 EPISODE 166: FORGING A NEW AGE 6 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. CLANG! Queen Titiana¡¯s words returned order to the Council of Nobles. Fortunately, she spoke in time, as the atmosphere quickly developed into something few wanted to face. Marna Gamal, mother of Madria Gamal and current [1st Daughter of Madris], the effective leader of the [Church of Madris], kept a hard gaze on Tendra Lorde. Although the Queen had cleared the air for the conversation to return to the task at hand, no one took the opportunity to speak. What did it mean to be the [Chosen of Madris]? To the [Common] Edryan, it meant he was a representative of the Goddess in the Mortal Realm. He was a messenger of Her voice. He was the leader of Her church. There was more, so much more, but simply put, the [Chosen of Madris] was considered the voice of the Goddess. That fact only solidified his image throughout his short birth as more and more changes emerged in the Edryan society. To the noble¡­? It should mean the same thing. Yet, not all could accept such a figure. Not out of doubt, for their Goddess or some misconception of Her words¡ªno. It was simply human nature to rebel against things they deemed unfair¡ª unreasonable . A prince was one thing. And, when there were multiple, competing for benefits and drawing nobles to their side, then the board game was fair . But , when there was one figure¡ªone man who could monopolize all of Edryan¡­ then¡­ there were problems. It is human nature to rebel. The [Chosen of Madris] watched from above, and the conversation slowly returned to the topic at hand. Many voiced their concerns and many voiced their agreements, as both sides of the same coin argued. He mentally sighed, his indifferent face relaxing as (The King¡¯s Indifference) deactivated. He sipped at his red wine, as he listened to the arguments. ¡°¡­Judiciary holds far too much sway in the¡­¡± ¡°The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy will ultimately result in the loss of our [Lords] and [Ladies] status. There will be massive implications when it comes to our classes¡­¡± ¡°Yes, but the change will not be by much¡ªno Great House bases their first class on ruling¡ªat least no one stupid enough¡­¡± ¡°¡­Generals will be anointed by the Templum¡­ would this give them direct access to divine-based classes? Would this not cause a fundamental change in our military forces?¡± ¡°¡­should the Monarchy Division of this new government become corrupt, how would the other branches be able to check them? Of all the branches, this one holds the least involvement, and no other branch can easily combat their power.¡± ¡°That is the fundamental reason they hold little power in each of the branches outside a few functions. It would be nearly impossible for the Monarchy Division to hold corrupt officials. Article Four, Section 3.76 states that¡­¡± ¡°What of the establishment requirements¡­? The donation amount to begin the funding of this new government is¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is a few hundred Edri or items of equivalent value too much? Can you not let a few mana crystal mines slip between your greasy fingers Agin Ode.¡± ¡°Andra Koi such wealth is paltry sums to the Ode House. I¡¯m only afraid your Koi House will suffer far too great a blow to remain relevant should this change pass.¡± ¡°¡­establishment of the Bellum is asking far too much. Donating to establish this new government is one thing, but to weaken our families by providing troops to form the first national armies? And, this naval force¡­ not many houses have navel traditions, and of those active, only the Drrow, Koi, and Liaon¡­¡± The [Chosen of Madris] continued to listen. Hours passed since the debate stated, and the late evening sun was beginning to emerge over the Hall Of Heroes. A conclusion would be reached today as the debates coming from both the Royal Faction and the Old Power reignited. Those who were more neutrally inclined stayed silent or, like Lord Elbaf, they provided a tidbit or two. None hadn¡¯t said their exact stance. Instead, they slid around the sides of the conversations, only offering input on a topic of their interest. The takes that came up interested him, worried him, and more. He kept his calm, as eyes occasionally glanced at him. He turned his attention back to the conversation, his eyes barely widening as a new voice spoke. ¡® Why Do You Allow Them The Option to Debate? ¡¯ The [Chosen of Madris] smirked and responded internally to his Goddess. ¡®Why don¡¯t you?¡¯ It¡¯d been a while since he heard a voice in his head outside his own. His mind pictured an ebony-gradient, horned howl. He hoped she was ok. He glanced at a spatial bracelet on his wrist, which held a stone-like egg of a dragon¡ªthe Dragon. ¡® You Are My Voice, What You Say¡ªWhat You Desire Will Happen, Regardless Of Whom Is Against It. ¡¯ He didn¡¯t respond for a few moments. The voice of Wisdom and the heavy presence of the Goddess descended on his shoulders. The other two watched, he could feel it, feel Them. They kept their silence, more interested in the ongoings of the mortals rather than the thoughts of the [Chosen]. They used his eyes to watch and his presence to judge the feelings of those present. The [Chosen] did the same and finally, after a few minutes of silence, he responded. ¡®That¡¯s why you lost¡ª twice. ¡¯ The attention of all three was on him now. They waited, wanting an explanation. Such words did not anger them but made them curious. ¡®You ordered Alidra, not once considering her feelings because you hold the strength not to. She broke the Union Saphens held and failed to do¡­ whatever it was you tasked. Then you attempted again with Carno¡ªthis time he came close, but not out of a desire for your goal, but for another . Again, ultimately, he lost. Now¡­, now¡­, it is my turn. I will face a world with far more readiness for a magi invasion than any previous¡ªthis is how I will win.¡¯ He glanced down, several hours passed since the Council of Nobles began to decide the fate of Edryan. Many hours passed as they reached conclusions, perhaps hidden agreements, and more. Things that the [Chosen of Madris] just didn¡¯t care for. ¡® By Giving Them A Choice, ¡¯ came a curt questioning response from Wisdom. Perhaps his words did affect them. ¡® Yes. Your World Lacks Freedom¡ªFar Worse Than Mine Did. I Will Give The People That Freedom And For That¡­ They Will Forever Be Grateful. ¡¯ The [Chosen of Madris] stood, his actions immediately drawing the attention of all present. The light from above considerably decreased as the day went by. The Council of Nobles now sat in the late-evening light, gazing at their [Chosen]. They were served LSG snacks and other goods throughout the ordeal to keep the hunger at bay. None were to leave until a conclusion was reached. These men and women ruled the country, and whatever they decided would forever be the path Edryan took. The [Chosen] gazed at them with indifferent eyes, not through the use of a skill, but his genuine reaction. Why Did He Give Them A Choice? ¡®Since birth, they have looked at me as if I were not human, as if I was not like them¡­¡¯ ¡® You Are Not. ¡¯ ¡®¡­but I am. But I Am, ¡¯ he stated to Her strongly¡ªnot knowing whether it were Her he attempted to convince or himself. ¡®I have fears. I have weaknesses, wants, and more. Yet¡­, they do not see that. What they see is You. They see me as some sort of prophet or holy envoy whose every word spoken is a spoken word of Yours. It would be so easy to just say, ¡®this is the way¡¯ and allow no questions, allow no other voice to have a choice.¡¯ He stared at the Council of Nobles. Not speaking, but having a conversation through his actions alone. He stood above them. ¡®It would be so easy to say this is what we are doing, and none of you may say otherwise. If I were another man, I would have fallen into that quagmire, that trap. You would have lost a war and consumed my potential¡ªmy soul. Thus, I resist it.¡¯ Tendra Lorde stared up at the [Chosen] who silently floated above them. His eyes narrowed, but he kept his composure as no one spoke. Simra looked up curiously, unsure as to what Law was doing. She¡¯d learned a lot about the country and its upper nobility in the past few hours. The talks on the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy went long into the day. The evening sun barely peeked through the grey clouds and the pool of water above. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Liana Drumian, Marna Gamal, Vivian Consus, and many others stared at the [Chosen of Madris] in silence. They could feel her presence through him. It nearly felt like she was directly here, directly standing above them. It took everything in Marna to restrain herself from prostrating. She tightly gripped the armrest of her seat, which began to show visible cracks. Her connection to the Goddess Madris was far too strong to not know when her divine presence descended. The only thing that halted her was the actions of the [Chosen] himself. ¡®You require a unification of the continent and not a subjugation. Since my realization, I¡¯ve pondered on every single word present in my divine quest¡ªmy crusade .¡¯
Crusade: Holy War of Unification
Quest Details: Goddess Madris has tasked you with a quest for unification. Unite the lands of the Elrunian Continent underneath one banner. You must start a war within the next ten years or face the consequences.
Rewards: Didn¡¯t I save your soul three and a half times? What more do you want? I guess you can have one thing. Emperor of the Edryan Empire and Detraction of a half favor you owe Goddess Madris.
Failure: Your potential and soul are reaped by yours truly. ??
¡®You require the land of Genesis to be united . Perhaps to return Union to its former glory for a specific purpose I know not of. You, and the twelve thrones, play a game of chess¡ªthe magi are white and get the first move. The rest of the world is black and must wait for our actions, our turn to be over before they can act. Tell, me, what are the rules of our game ?¡¯ The [Chosen] began to pace above the Council of Nobles and prepared himself to speak. ¡°The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy has held its debate nearly since dawn. Now, it is time to cast your vote. The voting is simple,¡± the [Chosen] gazed around as he spoke. His eyes landed on every member of the council. ¡°We will start from our Queen and circle counter-clockwise. Each house must say their decision.¡± The Goddess laughed. Their three voices blended into harmony as one. ¡® Oh, You Surely Are Interesting. I Did Not Choose Wrong. It Only Took You Sixteen, Nearly Seventeen Years To Ask¡ªNow A Restriction Has Been Lifted. ¡¯ Her voice was a mix of all three incarnations of the Goddess. In certain parts of her speech, one of the incarnations sounded slightly over the others. The Chosen¡¯s face nearly changed at the words of the Goddess, instead he quickly turned and returned to his seat. He glanced at his mother, who sat in her (True Body). The Queen glanced back, smiled before standing. ¡°The Edryani House votes¡­ Yes¡­ for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. Our country is on the precipice of a Great-, no, a [Golden Age]. There are certain hidden system requirements that have already been filled. Only a few more are missing for such a feature to be activated for Great Edryan.¡± Once she finished, the Queen looked to the next speaker while returning to her seat. Liana stood and like the Queen gave her ultimate decision. ¡°The Drumian House votes Yes for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. I believe it will lead our nation to a more stable path and ready us for what is to come. In less than ten years, the Path of Apotheosis opens, giving not just us, but all over a certain level a chance for more. This new system of government will help cultivate talents in preparation for such an event.¡± ¡® We, The Twelve, Are Playing A Complex Game Of¡­ Chess . We¡¯ll Call It That Since It Fits. There Are Rules And Regulations¡ªRestrictions, And Authority. I¡¯ve Had Several Restrictions Placed On Me For This Game Through Authority. This Prevents Me From Saying Or Doing Certain Actions Until You¡¯ve Asked And/Or Figured Something Out For Yourself. By Asking The Of The Rules, You¡¯ve Removed A Restriction .¡¯ ¡°The Kain House votes No for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. My Kain House cannot support such a system that removes the acknowledgment of our history. The CBCM immediately removes our status as [Lords] and [Ladies] removing our tradition and history.¡± ¡°The Nepos House votes Yes for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. This is Edryans opportunity to put all our differences aside and join together as a whole. Just like alchemy, when ingredients of different mixtures and components come together, they can be made into something more!¡± The [Chosen of Madris], no, Lawruthian barely paid attention to the vote. His attention more focused on the words of the Goddess. Her voice continued its weird reverb pattern as the Goddess spoke. ¡® The Board Is Genesis, While The Pieces Are The [Chosen] Or Other Figures We¡¯ve Elected As Representatives. We, The Magi, Are White And Thus, We Get The First Move. When You Attack, Make It Count .¡¯ ¡°The Coal House votes No for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. A change as monumental as this should be carefully considered. We believe there should be more time given to comprehend and process what the CBCM will and can do for Edryan. There should be a greater involvement from more diverse parties.¡± ¡°The Khan House votes No for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. Our feelings align with House Coal.¡± ¡°The Ohhao House votes No for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. We hold little confidence in the future of an untested system and would prefer to remain stable with how Edryan currently operates.¡± ¡® You Oversee The Pawns, Rooks, Knights, And Queen. I Have Further Restrictions Placed Upon Me, But I¡¯ve Delivered To You Your First Knight. ¡¯ ¡°The Drrow House votes¡­ Yes¡­ for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. The future is uncertain and a war that will swallow the whole world is brewing. We magi are the Brewmasters who will unleash this war. It is best we come together under a united system so that we may accomplish the goal of our Goddess.¡± Lawruthian Edryani looked at the speaker in surprise. He listened to both the words of the Goddess and the speaker while doing his best to process both. He did not expect the Drrow to vote in favor of the CBCM, not after the stunt they pulled during the auction. ¡°My Consus House favors the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. We vote Yes . This world will change, and at its helm will be the [Chosen of Madris].¡± ¡°Well spoken! My Oni House votes YES . Our world is changing. Our magic is changing. Our [Chosen] has already changed Edryan in so many ways I¡¯ve lost track. It is time our government reflects that change.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s eyes gazed toward Simra Enlar, who seemed to have a small, nervous, but excited jitter in her body. The young woman watched each speaker with an intense focus and held far more excitement than he showed. This was his first Knight? Perhaps not, perhaps so. His thoughts drifted to his two [Heroes]. His mind began to whirl as he thought of all the different implications and who would fit what criteria. ¡®A Complex Game of Chess¡­ huh?¡¯ ¡® Yes. One That Will Ultimately Bring Light To A Matter Those Fools Refuse To Acknowledge .¡¯ ¡°The Adel House votes NO . This new government will bring ruin to a nation that has withstood the test of time.¡± ¡°The Jarrah believe likewise¡ªour vote is No .¡± ? ¡°The Usaap House will vote No as well. Although the implementations by our [Chosen] have not failed our Edryan state, we believe there has not been enough time or discussion to come to a well analyzed decision.¡± ¡°The Musa House votes Yes. I have analyzed the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy in various ways. To walk down this path will open a future of class diversity and ingenuity that will bring innovation within Great Edryans borders. We must take this opportunity in the little time we have to ensure it can prosper.¡± Lawruthian mentally counted the votes. Seven Yes, and seven No. There was a balance that was kept as the nobles of Edryan voted. In total, there would be thirty-two votes. Should members of the Ahuum or Maar show, then there would be thirty-four votes in total. Unfortunately, of the two mentioned, only one member of the Maar was known to Lawruthian¡ªa figure he rather keep hidden for now. Fourteen votes were cast, but there could not be a tie in the voting for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. Should they tie, then it was the same as voting no. To become a reality, the CBCM needed a majority vote¡ªLawruthian, no, the [Chosen of Madris] would have it no other way. CLANG! EPISODE 167: FORGING A NEW AGE 7 EPISODE 167: FORGING A NEW AGE 7 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Many know of the Rarities, but not many truly understand them. Do the people of this world not find it fascinating how everything important to them¡ªclass, skills, bloodlines¡­ etc., can all be classified into five categories? Excluding Unique, Divine, and Heroic, of course. The five Rarities are Common, Uncommon, Rare, Legendary, and Mythical. And, these rarities govern what seems to be almost all functions of a class. Most classes hold their skills and maybe one of a higher grade. So a Common Warrior (something that¡¯s probably impossible) could have a sole Uncommon skill. This could be a core or regular skill, but his other primary skills would be consistent with his class rarity. My question is¡­, are class rarities locked to population? If I manage to get all of Edryan to become Rare¡­ would that attribute value now change them into Common? Or perhaps the system doesn¡¯t work like that, and it¡¯s something I completely don¡¯t expect¡­? Perhaps it has to do with potential¡­ is that why Madris wanted me¡­? ¡ª Excerpt from the Journal of Lawruthian Edryani¡ªEntry 11.
CLANG! ¡°The Cahoon House votes¡­ No . Unfortunately, we cannot get behind such a system with so little time to understand it. We, however, will follow the changes no matter the outcome.¡± ¡®Bring light to a matter those fools refuse to acknowledge¡­ huh?¡¯ Lawruthian voiced his response as a question, and although She was still present, the Goddess didn¡¯t respond. Many questions were running through his mind, and many things he put together through his conclusions and the information presented to him. He clenched his fist, an action that didn¡¯t go unnoticed by a few of those below. Even the Goddess could be restricted? ¡®This is why the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy must come to pass. This world has many secrets. This country has many secrets that I must uncover. The CBCM allows me to manipulate the country to a degree never before seen. And, once we get proper communication running, television, photos, and more¡ªonce I create media¡­ the reality of Edryan can be whatever I choose it to be.¡¯ He clenched his fist even tighter, a small chuckle escaping between his lips. The gazes below went unnoticed, or the [Chosen] just didn¡¯t care. ¡°My Yelwho House will vote No . It is as many have already stated¡ªthe discussion on this system is too rushed, but no matter the outcome, we will follow the direction Edryan heads in. This is our home, and we wish to see it prosper endlessly.¡± ¡°The Al¡¯Lan House votes No . The price the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy needs to fund its initial years is astronomical. The asking price from each House is unacceptable.¡± ¡°Hmph, if the Al¡¯Lan House has fallen into a financial crisis, then just state so. My Indrian House votes Yes for the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. I, however, pose one question I hope our [Chosen] may answer.¡± The [Chosen of Madris] gazed down on the grizzly-looking man. Alex Indrian was the father of General Alexandria, and he was regarded as one of Edryans greatest generals in today¡¯s time. Lady Al¡¯Lan, who was just mustering up a response to Alex, quickly closed her mouth, but her hard gaze remained directed at the lord for a long moment. The Hall of Heroes held friends and enemies, acquaintances and allies, and so much more. It was a gunpowder keg that could explode from the tiniest of sparks. Yet, the presence of the Queen and [Chosen of Madris] acted as a dampener and kept any flames from setting off a true explosion. The [Chosen] gestured for Lord Indrian to speak. The grizzly man immediately took the cue and asked his question. ¡°What does the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy mean to you , what do you envision our nation, Great Edryan as you refer to it¡ª what do you envision it to become ?¡± The air thickened as one young man gazed down upon Lord Alex Indrian. Through his eyes, many gazes landed on Alex¡ªthe Goddess in the Astral Above, Her [Chosen], and Lawruthian. He locked eyes with the man¡¯s strawberry-blonde irises¡ªreminiscent of his daughters. ¡°To me, it means freedom¡ªin its truest sense. The freedom of expression to Be¡ªto become who or what you want in our society without the restrictions of birth, class, and economic power. This nation, our Edryan, is vastly underutilizing its resources. Mana is aplenty, yet it was not until my Mana Batteries that we truly began to harness only a small percentage of the mana freely floating in the air,¡± he said¡ªwaving his hand through the air as if he could feel the very mana particles he spoke of. ¡°The CBCM allows us to properly divide our resources into the areas it needs properly¡ªwhether it be monetary goods, people, or other things. I have begun the beginnings of a Rail System that can interconnect every major or minor Edryan city. The CBCM will expand upon this and truly connect Edryan and bring us all closer.¡± ¡°To me, it means a greater control¡ªthe ability to react to anything Edryan must face. Look how you bicker among one another like children fighting for a toy you¡¯d only play with for a moment before forgetting. Your families have had power for generations, yet what good has that done for Edryan outside the protection of her borders? The CBCM will expand Edryans¡¯ control over her resources and people. It will put those who are willing to be exemplary above all others. There is more¡­ oh so much more¡­ look at our population, huddled near the major cities in fear of the wilds. Our armies are minuscule compared to what is needed to conquer a world. Our technologies lack, not out of a desire for innovation, my Grand Summit has shone that, but out of a drive for change stifled by my Great Houses.¡± Lord Indrian nodded, and sat back, satisfied. The young man who resided above the Council of Nobles waved his hand dismissively, and silence descended upon the floor. They contemplated his words. No Edryan, no magi had this vision he spoke of, perhaps that was why he was the [Chosen of Madris]. ¡°It is a Yes from my Romus house¡ªthe dawn of a new age begins right here and now under the guidance of our [Chosen],¡± Camilla strongly spoke. Those who achieve a level beyond the basics of mortality, like the Queen of Edryan, chose to remain in their mortal forms. They were not here to showcase the statuses they¡¯ve only recently achieved, although their gazes were already looking toward a near but seemingly far future. The Path of Apotheosis. ¡°My Gamal House has served this nation since its founding. We have served the Goddess to the point that Her divinity is ingrained into our bloodline. We have been healers, warriors¡ªpriests who spread Her word and teachings all over Edryan. She has blessed Great Edryan with Her [Chosen] and through his actions, I have visibly watched the lives of Edryans improve. His mother, our Queen and a new demigoddess waiting to join the ranks of the church, began that process as she cleansed Edryan of corruption. She went as far as to cut off her own body, her own clan out of a desire to see the [Common] man, the Edryan man whole and happy,¡± Marna stated. She spoke with passion, and her golden-brown eyes radiated with a light familiar to all who strongly worshiped the Goddess. She leaned forward in her seat, wearing the attire of a [Priestess of Madris], and tightly gripped her armrest. The pressure was strong enough to warp the material that¡¯d been reinforced through magic, as it was known high-levelers would be sitting within them. ¡°Now, her son, our [Chosen] completes this process by revolutionizing Edryan in preparations for his divine quest¡ªas loyal worshipers it is our duty to uphold his words and clear a path so that his vision may spread through all of the Elrunian Continent. It is a Yes from the Gamal House¡ªno matter if the [Chosen of Madris] wishes to rise to the Astral Above or descend into the Underneath Below, our Gamal House will always support him.¡± Lawruthian smiled, but such actions didn¡¯t reach the indifferent eyes of the [Chosen of Madris]. The smile was light and showed no teeth, but it remained present as more and more of the [Lords] and [Ladies] cast their votes. That smile remained regardless of whether it was in favor or against. It seemed like that smile would remain even if the world collapsed around him. ¡°It is a Yes from House Lance.¡± ¡°It is not about loyalty to our Goddess Madris, it is about faith. A thing which I expected the Gamal House to properly show. Regardless, the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is too radical to have a good outcome. I do agree with some of its ideas and hope Edryan can integrate these things in time, yet my Ode House cannot accept the full outcomes. Our vote is No , but no matter the outcome, we are ready to support any system that arises.¡± ¡°Ugh, I¡¯m not surprised the Ode House boasts of such cowardice. Presently, Edryan¡¯s Great Houses need to join together and be decisive about the future we wish Edryan to have. My Koi House trusts in the [Chosen] and we have faith that his actions will lead us down a prosperous road. Our vote is Yes .¡±Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. The voting of the CBCM seemed to follow a neck-and-neck pattern, with half the Houses present accepting and choosing to vote yes. While a second half held reservations and voted no. Tendra Lorde nodded as this was expected. The Old Power moved quickly when gathering the Houses who remained neutral or only resided as the outskirts of their faction. There were eleven votes for no, and twelve for yes. Tendra did a quick calculation. With him, Kabal, and Lady Ursisus as guaranteed nos, that would bring them to fourteen. The Liaon and Fuschia were outskirt members of the Old Power, but he was confident they held their votes, which would put them at sixteen¡ªwith the remaining members of the Royal Faction tying the vote at sixteen. He smirked, his gaze constantly flicked around the room at the many speakers. His turn was right after Kabal, who was coming up next. The taste of her remained on his tongue. He glanced upward, at the [ Chosen ] and his indifferent face. No¡­ ¡­ ¡­ It wasn¡¯t just indifferent¡ªthere was a smile¡­ and his gaze was on Tendra as if mocking him. Tendra¡¯s eyes narrowed¡ªhe was smiling¡­ Why was he smiling? His heartbeat, once slow and rhythmic, began to beat at an increased pace. There was something wrong, something he missed, but¡­ what ? That smile felt like a warning, a secret only the [Chosen] knew, and it gnawed at Tendra¡¯s resolve. What plans were hidden behind that smile? Did the [Chosen] know something no one else did? The vote hung in the balance, and though Tendra had made his calculations, something about this moment, that smile, threatened to unravel everything. ¡°¡­Dioni House votes No . Our future under this change in government is unknown and untested. It is dangerous to take a leap of faith into an abyss and expect light at the end. Instead, once this vote is finished, we wish to propose a new idea that may help Edryan ready itself for the future to come.¡± Why was the [Chosen of Madris] smiling? Tendra didn¡¯t know, and such a thing worried him. The young man held little time to contemplate as the eyes of those present began to focus on him. His eyes are indifferent, but a satisfied smile is on his face. Tendra Kaimon Lorde didn¡¯t understand, but couldn¡¯t stay silent forever. The Council of Nobles now waited on his decision. Tendra had to do something. ¡°I, Tendra Kaimon Lorde, arrived in Edryan in the year, 7278 from the warm waters that surround the Lorde Kingdom. Since then, I have strived to make myself a part of Edryan and join together in the culture of the country,¡± he stated passionately. ¡°I have firsthand experienced the benefits our [Chosen] has brought upon Edryan, and I have seen the way society has been altered. Yet, I don¡¯t believe all here know how with positives, there are also negatives¡ªdetractors that are brushed to the Underneath Below. With the advent of the new Mana Batteries and the multitude of golems and other emerging products, I ask of you, what happened to the [Common] man who previously filled the position? When noble by the newest [Imperius Golem] model to protect their businesses, what happened to the guard who once did it to feed his family? They are pushed aside¡ªthey have lower wages forced upon them in hopes of keeping a job. They are disregarded and left on the streets to die. For this reason, my Lorde House votes No . The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy will create new opportunities, yes, but it will push aside too many systems already in place. Think carefully before you vote for a new government that may find you replaceable at any opportunity.¡± Tendra sat back down, satisfied at the effect his words held on the Council of Nobles. Many held intrigued and thoughtful expressions. His words weren¡¯t for those who¡¯d already voted. They were meant for Lord Liaon and Lady Fuschia. Tendra wanted to remind them in case they were having second thoughts. Although Liaon and Fuschia were members of the Old Power, they remained on the outskirts and didn¡¯t remain as close as the Adel, Dioni, Ursisus, and his Lord House. The Jarrah was once a part of their inner circle, but the Rise of the Iron-Blooded Queen changed many things. Tendra looked to Kabal and received a soft smile and nod of approval. He felt even more confident as he turned his gaze upward. The next speaker began to cast their vote. Tendra barely heard it, instead, his throat suddenly grew dry. ¡­ ¡°My Ursisus House has held an extensive history in this Great Edryan¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡°¡­the Battle of Ocean¡¯s Depths where King Darius slayed Oogoon¡­¡± ¡­ The [Chosen of Madris] was no longer smiling . no¡­ No¡­ NO¡­ It was so much worse. Lawruthian grinned down upon the Council of Nobles, his eyes meeting that of Tendra Lordes for the briefest of moments. His eyes remained indifferent, and those peering at the [Chosen of Madris] may find his gaze weird or distasteful. He didn¡¯t care. There was only a single word running through his thoughts and he felt the ecstasy of levels as the Goddess approved. Checkmate. There are many ways to wage war. There is the conventional format in which two armies meet on an open battlefield and clash until one is routed, and the other crowned the victor. As one moves through history, the combative methods change with time. There are information wars¡ªmanipulating or controlling information to influence public opinion, disrupt decision-making, or spread propaganda. Economic, guerrilla, proxy, biological, and so many others. The Goddess of War excelled in many formats, and Her [Chosen] did the same. ¡°¡­we must make the correct decision as the times change and access to all parts of Edryan become aplenty,¡± Lady Ursisus said. She glanced away from her seat and toward the area many watched from. Plenty of important people were present in the Hall of Heroes, but only a few could speak. The families of each Great House were present and Lady Laura Ursisus¡¯s eyes landed on her daughter, Lawryn Ursisus, who found herself in the camp of the Royal Family. ¡°My Ursisus House votes Yes .¡± Kabal Dioni sharply turned her head to stare at Lady Ursisus, whose face remained impassive. She looked at Lady Mariah Adel, whose expression twisted in frustration, an ugly snarl forming on her lips before she remembered where she was. Kabal felt as though a stone had lodged itself in her throat. Her gaze darted at Tendra for comfort to reassure him, but as she looked toward him, she frowned¡ªsomething was wrong. Tendra¡¯s eyes were wide and unfocused, his gaze slightly upward and toward the [Chosen]. His lips parted as if he were trying to speak, but no words came. The world around him had suddenly gone silent. The voices, the tension, the shuffling movements¡ªall of it vanished into a suffocating void. His heart thundered in his chest, but he couldn¡¯t even hear that. Nothing . The room swam in front of him, a blur of faces and expressions he could no longer process. The next noble began to speak, yet Tendra couldn¡¯t hear them. It was as if he were submerged underwater¡ªback home under the orders of Old King Stane. ¡°The only way a child of the Lorde should learn to swim is by not drowning.¡± He could hear his father¡¯s indifferent voice, but it grew muffled and distant alongside those present¡ªdrowned by the weight of his shock. Why couldn¡¯t he hear anything? Panic clawed at the edges of his mind, but his body wouldn¡¯t respond. The Chosen¡¯s smile flashed through his thoughts, twisting the silence into something darker, more terrifying. ¡° ¡­Yes from House Ca¡¯Ronna.¡± ¡°House Carter votes Yes¡­ ¡± ¡°House Zeno has long believed in the methods of our [Chosen]. He has yet to lead us astray, and we have no doubts such a new system will excel Great Edryan into a new future. It is a vote of Yes !¡± ¡°House Liaon votes¡­ Yes .¡± ¡°My Fuschia House votes Yes .¡± All eyes turned to the final figure. A young girl who¡¯d barely joined this brand-new world. Although the outcome of the vote was already apparent, it was still imperative that she partake. Some expected her voice to be soft. Although she¡¯d shown she held heart, she was still very much new to a world she¡¯d never truly been involved in. Instead, as the young woman felt all the gazes on her, her body straightened. She grew confident, at least her outward appearance said as much. ¡°I, Simra Enlar and [Light of the End]¡­ vote Yes !¡± CLANG! *** End of Season 5. EPISODE 167: FORGING A NEW AGE 7.9 EPISODE 167: FORGING A NEW AGE 7.9 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. A tense shock settled over the members of the Great Houses. A few faces appeared confused, eyebrows raised and bodies taunt. While others quickly looked around at those who voted Yes for the change in government. Tendra Lorde¡¯s eyes remained blank, while Kabal Dioni gazed at him worriedly, uncaring of any who¡¯d see. Countless eyes settled on Lady Ursisus, along with the heads of Liaon and Fuschia. The leaders of their houses held their ground, chins raised and faces unreadable. Curious glances flickered toward figures like Lady Drrow and the other surprising Yes votes, though no one dared speak. The room''s focus snapped back as the [Chosen of Madris] broke the silence. ¡°A majority vote¡­,¡± his chuckling voice exclaimed. Those below didn¡¯t hear any surprise, which added to their growing confusion. The Old Power was certain they could force a draw between the votes¡ªnot¡­ whatever this was. Varicolored eyes of these powerful Lords and Ladies fixed on Madris¡¯s Chosen and the intense aura he radiated. Their tight bodies released, relaxing their posture and mind. That aura had¡­ changed . It felt more charged, more dominant in its ability over them. To the worshipers of the Goddess, whether they held specific favor with one face over another did not matter¡ªthe [Chosen of Madris] felt like them all . He stepped forward, red-gold eyes surveying the Council of Nobles below him. His aura swept out, and they received the same response when communing with their Goddess. The youth before them felt nearly one and the same as the Goddess Madris. For the first time, they felt able to pray and confide their desires to him. Madris¡¯s Chosen held a broad smile on his face. Indifferent eyes narrowed ever so slightly as they met those of the houses who¡¯d voted No . Silence remained the dominant sound in the room where the Council of Nobles sat. In the other rooms of the magnificent hall, silence, too, prevailed. ¡°The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy has won a majority vote. Nineteen to thirteen in an overwhelming majority. Our next step is to discuss the election of a [Prime Overseer] and, during the upcoming month, construct a constitution under which the citizens of Great Edryan can be governed.¡± More and more leaders of the Great Houses recovered their composure. Tendra Lorde returned to his senses, unsure exactly what occurred to him. He felt he¡¯d lost something, but that feeling quickly faded to the background of his mind. ¡°The floor is open; please voice any concerns you may have,¡± Madris¡¯s Chosen said as he returned to his seat. His smile never once left. ¡°I fear it would be unfair for the decision of the first [Prime Overseer] to be kept to our Great Houses alone,¡± Kabal quickly spoke into the silence. ¡°I believe all nobles who chose to arrive in the city should have a vote. And, if possible, this vote should extend to all nobles of the country.¡± ¡°I partially agree with the words of Lady Kabal. However, it will take far too long to gather the votes of every noble in Edryan. We must move with decisiveness now that a decision has been made. Those who are present in the capital should hold the right to vote on the [Prime Overseer]. We must have carefully deliberated discourse on the establishment of the other four branches and our contributions to this government. What funds will our houses donate to this new government and more,¡± Lady Musa stated. The demigoddess sensed that this was her part of their discussed plans. The second phase of the operation began now. ¡°I believe we should call a recess here, but I propose we at least agree on Lady Kabal¡¯s and Lady¡­ Musa¡¯s compromise before we depart,¡± the tired voice of Lady Adel stated. Many voices rang out in agreement and from above, Madris¡¯s Chosen finally gave his acknowledgment. He¡¯d held the leaders of the Great Houses in the Hall of Heroes from sunup and nearly sundown. ¡°You may leave, gather your thoughts and join us in celebration, for the morrow is the Celebration of Beginning¡ªfor a new age shall grace our Great Edryan.¡±
¡°AAARRRRAG!¡± A wood chair smashed against the stone-hardened wall. The chandelier above shook as the mage lights within them flickered. Shattered glass covered the floor, only seen by their reflection in the dim light. Marred stones appeared popped and chipped from the destruction of a hurricane. The scent of alcohol was heavy as cracked bottles lay scattered about the floor. ¡° That is enough, ¡± Kabal declared, arms folded and face scowling. ¡°We are not children anymore Tendra, tantrums will not cause our problems to disperse.¡± Icy-blue eyes landed on the mess of a man, the concern hidden deep within. Tendra Lorde stood in the pile of his broken mess, chest heaving and deep blue eyes stormy with rage. Kabal stepped forward, the crunch of glass and other debris under her heeled feet. She walked right up to Tendra and grabbed him by the collar, dragging the drunken youth from his pile of destruction. Slurred words made their way into her ears, heavy hot breath causing her to flinch away in disgust. ¡°Kabaaal, it¡¯s not faaaair.¡± Kabal didn¡¯t respond, choosing instead to pull out a slim vile and pull the stopper out with her teeth. A rancid smell escaped into the air, causing Kabal to gag. Tendra barely noticed and continued his slurred speech. ¡°Whhhhy donnnn¡¯t theeyyyy resiiist himmm,¡± Tendra began, mouth open and unprepared as the vial¡¯s contents were dumped into it. The young woman swiftly moved back a few meters and turned away as Tendra began to empty the contents of his stomach. She waited calmly, icy-blue eyes focused on her pink-colored nails. The sound of retching a forgotten background. ¡°Have you finished,¡± Kabal questioned as the sounds of retching dimmed. Tendra Lorde removed a handkerchief and wiped his mouth, spitting out the last remnants in disgust. ¡°Yeah¡­ sorry.¡± Kabal waved him away, unconcerned about his outburst. She, too, held frustrations, but there were far more vital things to solve. She turned to the scene, nose wrinkling as she answered Tendra¡¯s earlier question. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. ¡°Resist what? A symbol of their Goddess? Even the Great Houses of Edryan would face the wrath of the people and the church; they would flay them alive,¡± Kabal shook her head and continued. ¡°There is no resistance, Tendra , only compromise¡ªwhich, we must both learn to accept. If Madris¡¯s Chosen has a want, then it is only a matter of how it is fulfilled. Now, even more, Great Houses are beginning to see him as Her representative¡ªhad they not already before.¡± Kabal inhaled, and a heavy sigh emerged with her exhale. ¡°What we must do is compromise, find certain ways to benefit ourselves¡ªit¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t given us the opportunity.¡± Tendra gazed sharply at Kabal, deep blue eyes full of confusion. He¡¯d stayed quiet and listened to her speak, his mind addled from drink but no longer. ¡°Compromise? How can we compromise,¡± his sharp voice questioned, hints of the leftover rage returned. ¡°I fear you do not see the implications of what this will do to nobility¡ªdo you not see he wants it all? Our wealth and power¡ªdo you not fear what will happen tens of years in the future? And you speak of opportunity? What opportunities will exist without the foundation we currently have?¡± ¡°What foundation , Tendra Lorde? The one of your father¡¯s that lays outside your reach? Did you forget your men are his , your properties here in Edrya¡­ are his ,¡± Kabal snapped back. ¡°The only thing you can certainly claim as your own is the magi you¡¯ve recently hired¡ªthe same ones that can lay a foundation for you to truly create something that belongs to Tendra Lorde.¡± Kabal turned and headed for the door, only halting once she neared it. ¡°Our opportunities lay in those men and women. Clean yourself up, and when you¡¯re done with,¡± she gestured around the room. ¡°Whatever this is¡­ contact me and Lady Adel.¡±
AUTHOR¡¯S NOTE AN: Originally I wanted to make the discussion on the CBCM longer and really get into it, unfortunately, I am reaching the constraints of this book. The goal was 140k words and we¡¯re almost past that. As it stands, this is the longest season at 138k. Going forward the range will stay between 100k-140k words per book. I have begun working on the interlude, I won¡¯t tell you which one since we had a three-way tie xD. Btw Lawryn was introduced in S1¡ªoriginally she was Lady Adel¡¯s daughter but I changed it to Lady Ursisus¡¯s daughter for various reasons. The main one is the Adel¡¯s vs the Enlar beef instead of going with Gamal x Adel beef. The Jarrah were actually supposed to have a big part in all of this but I switched to Tendra because of limit constraints. One day if I go in-depth into my writing decisions and someone realizes how much cool sht I cut out because of constraints. I try to always keep the story Law-centric because it is his story and I didn¡¯t advertise multiple main characters but mannnn if it wasn¡¯t like that then¡­ Anyway, let¡¯s discuss my thoughts on this season. We¡¯ll follow the same format I¡¯ve been doing with the previous seasons. 1. What was my favorite Character Development Chapter? 1.1 That¡¯s pretty tough to pick tbh. There was great Char Dev on all important characters for this Season¡ªAllura, Simra, Izon, Lawruthian of course, and many more. We had new characters introduced with promising backstories and more. If I truly had to pick it would be during the later half in the Light of the End chapters. I really liked how Lawruthian spoke to Allura. The main reason he did so is that he¡¯s truly realizing what it means to be the [Chosen of Madris]. I¡¯m sure you all have your own inferences so I won¡¯t say more. Just know I loved those chapters! 1.2 I also have to give a shout out to the Lance chapter and the one after it. Lawruthian is beginning to accept his role and truly utilize it. 2. What was my favorite action sequence? 2.1 This one is tough! I really liked how methodical Simra was when killing for the first time. Her character is vastly different than Lawruthian and she is a lot more emotionless and heartless when killing people around her age or in general. Lawruthian would have had an internal monologue and partial dilemma. Not a dilemma in the kill per se as he¡¯d still do it pretty quickly, but the thought of the action wouldn¡¯t fade from his mind as quickly as Simra. 3. What was my favorite World Building? 3.1 This has to be Troubling News. In truth, if there were chapters I wanted to expand for another 4-6 parts then it was those. God I had the biggest internal dilemma when choosing if I should extend them or not. Literally sat at my desk weighing the pros and cons. I ultimately chose not to because of the constraints I set out for myself with this book. I hope it¡¯s noticeable, but my general writing has been improving (in my opinion). Overall this Season was amazing. There was a mix of action of all types and we got to dive a bit more into the backgrounds of complicated characters and partly see why they do some of the things they do. Everyone has a story but I only have limited words to tell it. I hope you enjoy it regardless! I¡¯d appreciate it if you let me know your favorites regarding this season! Or your dislikes as well. Thank you once again for all your support! PLEASE READ! I will be taking a week off on all free platforms! This means no chapters Dec 15-21 and we return on Dec 23(Monday). Season 6 ¡ª Adventure Ends. The [Chosen of Madris], no, Lawruthian ¡ªhas accomplished his goal. The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy has won and is in the process of being implemented. Now, Lawruthian gazes elsewhere. There was a voice in his head, one that constantly judged his actions and made him think twice about decisions. A voice the [End of Adventure] stole from him in his escape from the Mountain of Final Hope. This time, he¡¯ll enter the mountain on his terms and with the [Path Walkers], both Demigoddesses and Prestiges to support him. The next generation of young Edryan leaders follow him, but is it out of a true belief in the [Chosen of Madris] and the choices he makes¡­ or is it because they hold little choice in the matter? EPISODE 168: PREPARATION EPISODE 168: PREPARATION ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Winter was coming. Citizens in Edrya hurried through the city with smiles and the sounds of laughter echoing all around. A new year was approaching, but this year marked the end of an old era and the start of a new one. ¡°Great Edryan¡­,¡± voices whispered on the smooth stone streets. An elderly man walked with a new pep in his step, a newspaper tucked underneath his arm. He prepared himself. GREAT EDRYAN 1ST EDITION. A child ran, laughing as his friends chased. They weaved through the streets, dodging the pedestrians and their fellow citizens as they played. The young boys and girls dressed in grey and black, as it was the normal attire for those of a lesser class. Yet, looking closely, one would see a startling red symbol on each of their jackets. A symbol of the city. A symbol of Hope . And, in their hands, were papers¡ªnewspapers that spoke of a future they¡¯d yet to understand. These were students¡ªyoung boys and girls who were enrolled in the local school. The elderly man laughed as they ran past him, chiding them gently to be careful and not trip. The children barely paid him heed, but they did slow in their activity. The smell of bread and meat traveled through the air. A vendor set up shop right near the entrance of Ty Public School. Stomachs growled, and a line of children quickly formed¡ªthose running finally slowing to join the line. A second vendor was set up with large containers filled with warm honey-sweetened tea. These vendors were different but held similarities as a symbol was plastered on their carts¡ªit showed who they were affiliated with. They, both children and vendors, prepared themselves. In another part of the city, lightly dressed men lifted heavy stones and excavated the dirt. Stones far too large and unwieldy were broken by a large golem standing nearly twice as tall as the tallest man present. It was not the only one. Hundreds of similar-looking golems could be found throughout the city, but especially in the fourth wall, where construction was the most prominent. A few men gathered around the golem, in which a paper was plastered to its back. Not many of them could read just yet, preferring to work than take night classes offered at the church. Besides, should they have anything to read, their children would do it for them. This time, was one of the first in which these [Workers] wished they held that immeasurably valuable skill. Fortunately, there was someone there who would read the newspaper for them. These men worked methodically and in unison. Their skills as [Workers] allowed them to quickly become adjusted to the jobs some may say are menial. While others would say they are vital to keeping the country¡ªin keeping the Great Edryan sustained. They prepared themselves. The expansion of the city had opened up hundreds of kilometers of usable land, and the great walls that surrounded the city ensured that the beast of the wilds could not enter the city. At least not unless they came through one of the four gates. And, that was only should they get past the stringent checks of the guards¡ªwho prepared themselves, a story in their hearts from a newspaper that sat in their rest hall. Walking through the streets, found in every corner of the city were Priest, and Priestess of Madris. The latter are far more prominent than their counterparts. Men who joined the church usually desired to walk the path of [Paladins] and [Templars]¡ªsomething in the domain of the Combatant professions. It was these men and women who kept the city healthy. When a [Worker] fell from a great height and his legs lay broken, it was the [Priestess of Madris] who¡¯d put him back together¡ªthe small donation he gave them tucked away to be returned to the Church. Everywhere they walked, they preached the word of their Lord, their Goddess. They spoke of her Nine Mandates but also ensured that these mandates were followed. Churches could be found on every block at the leftmost corner¡ªlarge stone buildings that were built to last through the ages of time. And, plastered upon every door, was a simple one-page newspaper. They, too, prepared themselves. Large mage towers, standing like water towers, were sprinkled throughout the city. Some were privately owned by houses with some status. Others were built in defenses of the great city. Within, [Mages] did experiments, practiced their magical skills, and meditated to achieve a closer connection to the elements. Some of them were combat-focused, others were simply researchers in love with the world and all of her secrets. They prepared themselves. In the Imper District, which only grew more prominent as the citizens of Edrya considered it a special place for the [Chosen of Madris], men and women danced. Through the marketplaces, around the Imper Clock Tower, and in the district streets, they celebrated¡ªnewspapers in hand. A celebration of worship, praise to their Goddess and Her [Chosen]. A celebration of hope, for better times were promised, and the future only appeared positive. Children enacted plays under the gaze of watchful elders, who laughed and clapped at their antics. Fires blazed in large stone fireplaces, chasing away the cold and spreading the origin of man. They, also, prepared themselves. In the Imperius Academy, students studied hard. Both the first-year and second-year students were getting ready for their final exams. The first years were well aware of what was to come and knew some of the faces they saw daily might very well perish during this final exam. The second years were different, they¡¯d forged themselves through claw and steel and held the reputation of establishing the first RAIL systems. Their numbers had dwindled from the original ten thousand that began in the greatest academy in Edryan¡ªyet, a fire blazed in their chest, within their crystalized mana-pumping hearts. Many of them gained titles and increased their attributes as they leveled. They were grateful, at least those of commoner origins. The academy allowed them to achieve classes usually restricted to nobles or those with extreme wealth. The academy provided them with the resources to hold rare bloodlines and classes. It was the [Chosen of Madris] who made this possible. The third-year students were much more somber. They held a decision before them. Those who decided to stay under the crown and never signed with an employer could attend Imperius College. Or they could begin their service to the crown and be assigned various positions in the capital. Their final exams were things they¡¯d long since been prepared for. For a Combatant class, whether they were pure [Mages] or aspiring [Spell-Swords], it was slaying a powerful beast or delving into a dungeon and reaching a certain level. The tasks of the non-combatant classes depended on what they were specializing in. [Imperius Alchemist] must craft a potion of a sufficient grade. [Imperius Chefs] must create a meal with various effects, whether positive or negative and so on for the other professions. No matter who they were, they¡¯d spend a precious Imperius Point to grab the first copy of the Great Edryan newspaper. These students, too, prepared themselves. In the nobility districts, hushed whispers ran through the men and women of status and repertoire. There was indignation, resolution, excitement, and more . Of the first of those emotions, many felt like their status was being taken from them. Their families worked hard for generations and became nobility within Edryan and now¡­, now , it would be snatched away. Just¡­ Like¡­ That¡­ Those who felt resolution were in the minority, but in terms of preparation for the upcoming future, they were far ahead of their peers. To them, this would open doors that were once closed to them¡ªonce only allowed to a higher nobility. This change would allow them to excel into the Astral Above or fall to the Underneath Below. Mayhap the change to come would prove detrimental to them, but when had the [Chosen of Madris] disappointed the people¡­? The citizens of Edrya, the citizens of the great nation itself, could not recall. To the people, he was their champion. The final two categories and the vast majority of nobility were a mix of excitement and an array of different emotions. They felt excited about the change in Edryan that was promised, but plenty held a wait-and-see approach. The [Golden Finger], a moniker of the [Chosen] by the merchant-aligned houses, had yet to disappoint. No matter their feelings, whether excited or indignant, the nobility of Edryan prepared themselves¡ªnewspapers scattered throughout their homes. Nearly everywhere that could be seen, the citizens of Edrya celebrated. Not many understood why they celebrated, but for those that did, they held an excited, nearly ecstatic expectation for the upcoming months. The old man smiled as he approached his favorite bench. The atmosphere of the park was quiet and lovely. The tree branches held leaves that matched the theme of the season, and the small animals within the parks prepared themselves for the winter to come. A hot drink lay in a covered mug the older man drank from. The warm honey, sweetened tea kept the chill of the approaching winter away. Now that he was satiated, he unfurled his newspaper and began to read. *** GREAT EDRYAN 1ST EDITION. ¡ª An article edited and produced by Karla Kansun under the service of His Highness Lawruthian. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! Edrya¡¯s New Chapter: Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy Passes! ¡ª By Karla Kansun, your favorite correspondent on all things Edryan! My, oh my, what a time to be alive ! If you¡¯ve been keeping up with the latest political buzz (and I know you have), you¡¯ll already know that the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy (CBCM) has been officially approved. Yep, you heard it right! In a recent vote that had me on the edge of my seat (and probably yours, too), the CBCM was passed with a record-breaking nineteen to thirteen majority. A nail-biter, for sure! But that¡¯s the excitement of politics, right? Let me paint you a picture of the day when history was made. The Council of Nobles and Hall of Heroes was abuzz with anticipation as the Great Houses from every corner of Edryan gathered to debate and cast their votes. The atmosphere was charged, with every word and gesture holding weight. Our very own Crown Prince Lawruthian took center stage, his vision for a new Edryan as clear and compelling as ever . His speech resonated through the hall, sparking fervent support from some and wary skepticism from others. The voting itself was a dramatic affair. Each ballot was cast with a flourish, and the results were announced with all the flair of a theatrical performance. Edryans, you should have seen it! Cheers erupted from those in favor of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy, while the opposition, though disappointed, conducted themselves with admirable grace. Now, if you¡¯re anything like me, you¡¯re probably wondering¡ªwhat does this mean for little ol¡¯ us? Well, let me break it down for you in the way only Karla Kan ¡­ The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy isn¡¯t just another fancy set of rules and regulations. Oh no, my darlings , this¡­ is¡­ BIG . We¡¯re talking about tiered citizenship, a revolutionary hierarchy that¡¯s turning the old noble system on its HEAD . Instead of just nobles and commoners, we now have tiers ranging from 0 to 9. And get this, anyone¡ªyes, anyone¡ªcan rise through the ranks. You, your neighbor, or even that cute baker down the street could one day hold land and influence. All it takes is climbing the social ladder (or is it more of a staircase?). Our very own Crown Prince Lawruthian (who, let¡¯s be honest, never fails to shake things up!) is the mastermind behind this new system. And, if you think this is just another way for the nobles to stay in power¡ªthink again. This new system gives us common folk a real chance to get a slice of the pie. But let¡¯s not get too ahead of ourselves; it¡¯s still a monarchy at the top (Tier 0, in case you were wondering). One of my favorite parts? The [Regional Overseers]. These elected officials (yes, elected!) will be keeping our regions in check, making sure no one gets too big for their boots. They¡¯re like the nobles of old, but with a ten-year term, and they¡¯ll have much stricter limits on the size of their forces. No more rogue noble armies causing chaos¡ªthank you very much. But don¡¯t think the military is left out of this. Oh no, my dears. We¡¯re getting a national army¡ªthe Bellum , and they answer directly to the crown (in times of war only). Generals who don¡¯t take orders from [Regional Overseers]? Count me in! It¡¯s all about balance, and let me tell you, the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is bringing a whole lot of that. Now, let¡¯s take a quick tour of the five branches that make up this new and exciting system: 1. Monarchy : At the very top, we have the Monarchy, representing Tier 0. This branch is responsible for ensuring no corruption exists in our new government. It¡¯s where the Crown Prince and his closest advisors reside, ensuring the system functions smoothly and maintains stability. 2. Overseer : Below the Monarchy, we have the Regional Overseers. These elected officials manage the regions, keeping them in check and ensuring fair governance. They¡¯re like the new nobles, but with a ten-year term and strict limits on their military power. Their role is crucial in preventing any one region from becoming too powerful. 3. Justiciary : The Justiciary is the branch dedicated to maintaining law and order. This court system has the power to enforce laws and adjudicate disputes, providing balance and fairness across the land. They ensure that justice is served, and every citizen, regardless of their tier, receives a fair hearing. 4. Bellum : As mentioned earlier, the Bellum is our national army. They¡¯re the elite force that operates directly under the crown during wartime. Unlike the Regional Overseers, who have limited military control, the Bellum is a centralized force dedicated to national defense and ensuring the security of Edryan. 5. Templum : Finally, we have the Templum, the branch responsible for religious and spiritual guidance. This group oversees the religious institutions of Edryan, ensuring that spiritual matters are handled with the utmost care and respect. They play a vital role in maintaining the moral and cultural fabric of the nation. Now, the big question on everyone¡¯s mind: Will this work? Only time will tell, but from where I¡¯m sitting, it¡¯s a bold move. The nobility still holds a lot of power, especially since they¡¯re some of the strongest warriors in Edryan. But with the way things are shifting, I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if we see some serious changes in the way power flows as a [Golden Age] is established. Give thanks to our Goddess and Her [Chosen]! Oh, and don¡¯t forget about taxes (ugh, I know, but stick with me here!). Everyone, even the monarchy, will be contributing to the funding of this new system. Yep, you read that right. No one¡¯s getting out of this one. But it¡¯s all for a good cause¡ªour future! This money will go towards new government facilities, a shiny national Rail System, and, of course, our beloved military. And for those of you wondering if the nobles are throwing a fit¡ªwell, they¡¯re not exactly thrilled, but they¡¯re playing ball. After all, the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy offers them a chance to solidify their place in the new order, if they play their cards right. So, what¡¯s next for us? I, for one, can¡¯t wait to see how this new system plays out. Will the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy lead us into a golden age of equality and opportunity? Or will it just be another chapter in Edryan¡¯s long and complex history? Whatever happens, you can bet your last coin that I¡¯ll be here, writing it all down for you! But if you must know my opinion, then I always bet on our [Chosen]. He is the representative of our Goddess in the Mortal Realm¡ªthere¡¯s no greater reassurance than that! Stay tuned, my dear readers. The world is changing, and we¡¯re all along for the ride. Until next time, ? Karla Kansun *** The older man closed the paper with a satisfied smile. It was a good read, great even. He¡¯d always enjoy whatever copies of the Imperius Academy Weekly he could get his hands on. The writing of Karla Kansun was well renowned to those who possessed the ability to read her work. Now, just a week after the Imperius Grand Summit ended, he could enjoy the first national paper of the country. A paper that would be delivered and sold in all major cities, no matter their distance. He took another sip of his sweet tea and¡­ Prepared for the [Golden Age]. EPISODE 169: IMPERIUS FACTION 1 EPISODE 169: IMPERIUS FACTION 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. It was my honor to attend the Imperius Grand Summit on behalf of the Scholar¡¯s Abode. We have long recorded what history of Edryan we can since before the Lost Era. Albeit our records are shattered, by the event that caused such an era. Yet, we¡¯ve managed to safeguard bits of information no matter the price paid. Three represents a Trinity¡ªa completion of an event. Our [Chosen] is the final piece in the game the Gods play. Should he succeed in his Divine Crusade, what awaits him after? Should he fail, and a second of the two [Chosen] succeed¡­ what fate awaits Edryan? Alas, that is not the purpose of my report. The Imperius Grand Summit Seventh Day and the meeting of the Great Houses under the title of Council of Nobles, was a historic breaking event. After the Lost Era, what was once known as the Kingdom of Edryan became a collation of territorial city-states broke from the Edryan rule. This state lasted for nearly a thousand years before figures like King Darius and more prominent Edryan rulers were able to persuade the city states to rejoin. Of course, this persuasion appeared in many forms¡ªbribery, coercion, and outright violence to rejoin what are now called the Great Houses into a unified whole. A whole that nearly broke until the [Iron-Blooded Queen] eradicated those corrupted by the Sin of Greed¡ªtheir souls forever remain lost from the Promised Land. This information is important because of the new direction Edryan is headed in. It has¡­ reshaped the standard nobility system into a tier-based one that, one may argue, forces those who wish for status to contribute to Edryan to gain it. Brilliant. It is an absolutely brilliant of a chess move by His Highness Lawruthian. He is reorganizing the board Edryan sits on into his image. An image that will only allow those who wish to contribute to a greater society to rise. It is a brilliant move, but one must be cautious of how such competition will shape the latter generations of Edryan youths. As a reputable Scholar of the Abode, I can see the sort of¡­ perilous competition that will shape the latter generations of Edryan youths. What of those who wish to rise, but are constantly outdone, outcompeted, and outclassed by their betters? How will they cope with their failures, should they not succeed any expectations placed upon them? The Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is a strategic move by the [Chosen of Madris] but it is also one where the stakes are higher than ever. Those who thrive will lead Edryan into a [Golden Era] of progress and unity. Yet, for those who falter, the weight of their failures may breed resentment, unrest, and perhaps even rebellion. This system, while visionary, must tread carefully to ensure it does not sow the seeds of its undoing. For in the game of nations, even the most brilliant strategies can lead to unforeseen consequences. Only time will reveal whether Edryan¡¯s future is one of triumph or turmoil. ¡ª Excerpt from the Journal of Maiden Braya, A Scholar of the Abode.
Rapid steps echoed in Tenten Parlor. My pace, a rhythmic cacophony of sound, as I circled in worry. For a while, a building sense of foreboding had grown within me. Goddess Above, I miss Minerva. I had to find her¡ªhad rescue her and soon. My steps slowed, red-gold eyes settling on a dark bracelet around my wrist. Carefully, I removed a large, rough, stone-like egg from it. The dull, cold surface pressed heavily into my arms, but what struck me most was how... lifeless it felt. The stone egg¡¯s shape reminded me of Minerva¡¯s when she first hatched. What a day that was¡­ what a storm it caused. A child of the Aspect of Knowledge Rasheed and Uterra¡ªGrand Heart. I hope he hadn¡¯t done anything to her, I hope she ate three times a day¡ªI still had to give her the fish I promised her. There was so much we had to talk about. So much that I needed her for¡ªnot just because she was my perk and held all the knowledge of Earth, but because she was my closest companion and friend. Since her birth, we¡¯d rarely were ever apart for more than a few hours. Perhaps a day at most. I exhaled a long, heavy sigh. The weight of it filled the parlor but none of my servants, not Kathrine or her army of maids, acted any different. Now¡­ I had to begin a process I¡¯d never once done without her. For a moment, I just stood there, arms curled around the cold, hard egg. But there was no time to dwell¡ªeven my ¡®free¡¯ days were scheduled out. There were things that needed to be done. Things that would start a process to put an End to Adventure. ¡°Status Sheet,¡± I said¡ªforcing myself back to reality. This was a first without Minerva near me but that couldn¡¯t be my primary focus, not just yet. There were many changes to establish with the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy and now was the perfect time to implement them. Edryan¡¯s current status was charged, and the Great Houses remained here as they argued and pushed forward their agents for the position of [Prime Overseer]. Strangely, I found myself with leisure time today¡ªa sole week after the vote and seventh day of the Imperius Grand Summit. And, with that time, came the opportunity to properly establish my faction¡ªonly after I took care of my status. I¡¯d gained twenty levels in the span of a few days. Now, I could firmly call myself a powerhouse as I broke past the limits of a Copper Knight. My Edryans celebrated as the dawn of a new way of life was slowly beginning to take its first breaths. The City of Edrya¡¯s excitement hadn¡¯t let up after the summit ended. The buzz grew, and even more people made their way into Edrya as the season of Final Ending drew near. The Council of Nobles remained here, as their agendas shifted the moment the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy won the majority vote.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 65
HP: 1545/1545 (+600) SP: 1500/1500 (+720) MP: 1650/1650 (+720) Base Atk: 250 (+145) Base Def: 139 (+99) HP Regen: 92/Hour (+50) SP Regen: 89/Hour (+60) MP Regen: 98/Hour (+60)
Bloodline: ? [+] Race: ? Magi-Human Main Class: [Imperius Golemlord] ¡ª 40 Perks: Codex of Earth
Power: 500 (+290) 2nd Class: [Holy Prince of Edryan] ¡ª 25 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 515 (+200) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 500 (+240) Faith: Goddess Madris Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 550 (+240) Faction: Imperius Equipped: Silken Prince Garments
Self: 350 (+250) Faction Benefits: Skills: [+]
Intent: 340 (+240) Achievements: [+] Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: Primary Ten ¡ª 10%
Attribute Points: 0
My review done, I said the words that would alert the system of my willingness to update my class. This time, there was no chirping by my side. ¡° I intend to walk the path: [Holy Prince of Edryan].¡± This time there was only a sole voice. This time, only my vision faded¡ªmy body ready to pick an advance class. Withdrawing within myself until none but blackness remains. As all sound faded. As all colors escaped. Until within I saw nothing but whiteness. As all taste returned. As all feelings heighten. My mind descended into my soulscape, into the very core of my soul, where the system shenanigans worked their magic. I entered the soulscape, the very one I crafted when understanding the Greater Six Attributes. It was different this time. The apartment room I originally entered, a remnant of my past life, was gone¡ªthe desktop computer which was Minerva¡¯s interface into the soul¡­ gone . What replaced it all was a simple field of rolling hills¡ªa place I found peaceful and regarded as a core memory of this new life. Multicolored grass covered the field that was reminiscent of the one near the Royal Farms. The grass was a reflection of the Primary Ten Elements, and each blade of grass was uniquely attuned to one. It expanded only as far as my Intent allowed, its edges fading into a soft blur of potential waiting to be realized. I stood at the heart of it all, the core of my soul shone with light like that of the sun. An exact replica of the hilltop where my mother once stood beside me, her voice steady as she spoke her endless support of my dreams and ambition. ¡°I have no reason to stop you from achieving your goals, so long as you remain away from the dangerous portions of these experiments. I only wish to help you achieve them! I wish to see you succeed and go farther in life. You are my little warrior¡ªmy [Hero]!¡± The system interface was a bit different this time. It still held true to its 3D nature, but this time I could see the rune script that made up the notification. I stared hard at it for a moment, but glanced away shortly as I began to develop a headache. The complex rune scripts and the runes themselves were beyond Tier Ten and the limit of mortals. I didn¡¯t think it was Tier Eleven or the realm of the Gods, either. Whatever it was, was beyond . No matter, I would one day understand the limits of the Prime System. Each notification was unique within itself. The first shone with white and golden text¡ªlike a marble statue carved to perfection. It radiated might and the resolve to get things done. The second was far more hardy than the first. It was build of iron and and crystalline text that spoke of a strong but precious value. The final notification was one gaudy and meant to have a leg up over the others. I paid it little heed, instead I focused on the first one and began to read.Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.
[Class Advancement ¨C Holy Prince of Edryan]
[Divine Sovereign of Edryan] ¡ª Unique/Mythical
Requirements: Holy Prince of Edryan Skill: (Political Mind)
Class Type: Magical Combatant
Keep current core skills, or replace them with the options of your choice.
Core Skills: (Aegis of Faith) ¡ª This skill will consume (Mage Barrier). (Divine Nullification) ¡ª This skill will consume (Divine Resistance). (Crown of Light) ¡ª This skill consumes (Sword of Edryan), (Shield of Edryan), and (Challenger¡¯s Strike).
Attribute Allocation: +3 Intent +2 Mind +5 Free Attributes
Accept Decline
Description: Your people hold unwavering faith in you, recognizing your divine nature. They believe you should possess a class that reflects this divinity. With such a class, you will become a Spell-Sword of unmatched might, capable of dominating any who chooses to face you head-on.
I analyzed my first option. It appeared to be an individual-focused class from the name of the core skills. It was unfortunate the system would not allow me to further read what the core skills did. All I could do was pick up inferences from the names shown and the description. I rubbed my chin, a thoughtful expression on my face as my fingers touched the starting hairs of my beard. (Aegis of Faith) would consume (Mage Barrier) and that immediately gave me a lot of information. Primarily, (Aegis of Faith) would be some sort of automated shield skill, perhaps there was more as I wasn¡¯t sure how faith would be involved. I¡¯d assume (Divine Nullification) would be an upgrade to my skill (Divine Resistance) which already resisted 25% of all incoming damage. As for the last skill, (Crown of Light), I immediately knew it¡¯d be an extreme offensive skill. I¡¯d never held the opportunity to use (Sword of Edryan), (Shield of Edryan), or (Challenger¡¯s Strike) simply because of the high requirements of each. The Sword and Shield of Edryan would allow me to conjure historic weapons of Edryan, but the Life Points they drew were far too high of a price to use. Had I used them against an opponent like Olvido, I HAD to be confident in not just winning but killing my opponent. The (Crown of Light) would likely function similar. I looked at my next options. Hopefully, there was something less stringent in the Life Point department.
[Class Advancement ¨C Holy Prince of Edryan]
[Sanctified Guardian of Edryan] ¡ª Divine
Requirements: Holy Prince of Edryan Skill: (Crown¡¯s Blessing)
Class Type: Magical Combatant
Keep current core skills, or replace them with the options of your choice.
Core Skills: (Judgment of the Faithful) ¡ª This skill will consume (Crown¡¯s Blessing) and (Strength of a Nation). (Blessing of Restoration) ¡ª This skill will consume (Blessed Dominion). (Sovereign''s Suppression) ¡ª This skill consumes (Zone of Control) and (Counter Spell-casting).
Attribute Allocation: +5 Intent +5 Mind 0 Free Attributes.
Accept Decline
?
Description: You are the guardian of the people of Edryan, entrusted to lead them into battle. Your people rely on your strength and guidance, and your class embodies this shared conviction. With this class, you will unlock the Divine Attribute, empowering you to protect and inspire those who fight alongside you
This class appeared to consume my area-based skills. I had a feeling it would be well suited to leading on the battlefield. (Judgment of the Faithful) would consume both my area of effect skills that focused on buffing the surrounding allies. It would most likely combine the functions in some format. The (Blessing of Restoration) seemed obvious as a healing-based skill. I could clearly see the theme of [Sanctified Guardian of Edryan]. It would turn me into a walking enchanter¡ªable to cast large buffs on my armies and turn my troops a level stronger. This was desperately needed among my Imperius Army. I hadn¡¯t realized the strength of my mother¡¯s words when asking the Goddess Madris for a child would be so literal. I beseech you, the greatest of the Goddesses. Grant me a son who thinks like no other. A son who talks like no other. A son who will not walk amongst others. Not because he is behind, but because he is too far ahead! My army was increasingly falling behind¡ªa fault that I had to accept. It was under my insistence that I only receive troops who were young and malleable. It was only now, as I leveled far faster than them and gained nearly twice as many attribute points, did I come to realize how great my mistake in rejecting the gifts of the Great Houses were. My generals were entering a few of the high-valued dungeons under my family in hopes of keeping up with my strength. The [Sanctified Guardian of Edryan] might be the class that allows me to truly bring them along for the ride.
[Class Advancement ¨C Holy Prince of Edryan]
[Holy Scion of Pride] ¡ª Unique/Mythical
Requirements: ???
Class Type: Magical Combatant
ALL SKILLS MUST BE REPLACED WITH ONE OF SUFFICIENT STATUS¡ª YOUR PRIDE DEMANDS IT .
Core Skills: (Supreme Presence) ¡ª This skill will consume and replace a current core skill. (Majesty of the Crowned Pride) ¡ª This skill will consume and replace a current core skill. (Pride) ¡ª This skill will consume and replace a current core skill.
Attribute Allocation: +10 Free Attributes.
Accept Decline
Description: PRIDE HAS NOTICED YOU. IT IS YOUR HONOR TO ASCEND AND SERVE.
The moment I saw this class, the other two immediately faded from my mind. PRIDE? Did the Sin of Pride just offer me a class? ¡°Sins¡­ and Virtues¡­,¡± I muttered. ¡°Why would the Sin of Pride offer me a class,¡± I questioned louder. ¡°Goddess above, I wish Minerva was here¡ªit would be nice to communicate with someone while doing this.¡± I pushed the notification containing [Holy Scion of Pride] to the side. I neither declined nor accepted it as I returned my attention to the first two offers. Should I press decline, then the Prime System would offer me another class option. I knew it always showed your best options first. My decision was between [Divine Sovereign of Edryan] and [Sanctified Guardian of Edryan]. One would directly benefit me and focus on making me stronger over all. The other would make me stronger, but its primary focus was on group battles. Both held pros and cons, with the biggest con for [Divine Sovereign of Edryan] most likely being the extreme Life Point cost for skills. My assumption could be wrong, but the [Holy Son of Edryan] already showed that pattern. [Divine Sovereign of Edryan] seemed to nearly be an upgrade of my current class, but specializing in strengthening myself. [Sanctified Guardian of Edryan] was quite the opposite. Its biggest con came in the form of its description. I would rather not unlock the Divine Attribute¡ªone of the smaller reasons I rejected [Chosen of Madris]. Although I gained the limit of attributes in the Mortal Realm, I concentrated them between the Great Six Attributes¡ªadding a seventh attribute, one that would join HP, MP, and SP, was not something I was keen on. And, I would not even consider the Sin of Pride. I had to think more beyond just myself but¡­ Did I? It¡¯d been a while since I truly just did something for myself without considering Edryan. Was my personal strength more important, or did I want my second class to be more inclined to working with others? No, this was not something I should truly ponder over. There was a truth to this world I was certain of. The Fist is Respected. My decision was made, and before I could think twice, I hit accept. *** ¡°Welcome back Your Highness Lawruthian,¡± Kathrine greeted. I nodded to her, sitting up from my seat as I overviewed the change in status. There was a dragon I wanted to kill.
NEW CORE SKILL ¡ª Aegis of Faith
Function: Project a barrier surrounding yourself or an ally of your choosing. This barrier will be based on your Base Defense increased by 150%-1000%. Add your understanding of the elements to reduce damage from incoming opposite elements.
Cost: 100-500 MP. Mana cost can be subsidized by worshipers.
NEW CORE SKILL ¡ª Divine Nullification
Function: Nullify one life-threatening attack per week.
Cost: NULL
NEW CORE SKILL ¡ª Crown of Light
Function: Upon activation, summon projections of previous rulers of Edryan with their famed armaments. Increase critical strike change by 50%. Both Base Attack and Defense are increased by 1000%.
Cost: 50% of total MP and SP.
EPISODE 170: IMPERIUS FACTION 2 EPISODE 170: IMPERIUS FACTION 2 ¡ª Edryan Queendom, Year 7291. Season: Central¡ªfour months prior. ¡°I¡¯m honestly surprised you¡¯ve managed to get the system to acknowledge your faction,¡± Margret began. She looked a bit tired from the creation of Nubia Blackwater, now we sat recovering our Life Points. The golem was undergoing checks by various [Mages] as they tried to comprehend as much as possible. We¡¯d be leaving for Starglow Valley shortly, and it was unknown if Nubia would return in the same shape. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be,¡± Marna stated with a hint of smugness as she sprawled across a black couch. ¡°He is our [Chosen], and through him, anything is possible.¡± From her tone, I could tell she was beyond pleased after witnessing one of the Three Faces of Madris. Madria Gamal nodded in agreement with her mother. It appeared to come offhandedly as she stared at only a screen she could see. While Amaya watched the [Mages] curiously, their chatter around Nubia grew in volume. The short golem stood as [Mages] analyzed her with various skills¡ª(Inspect), (Mana Sight), and more were just a few to name. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they tested her offensive and defensive skills next. We sat together on one of the higher platforms overlooking where Nubia was brought together. I was tired but prepared for my journey to Starglow Valley, where I would assert my status as the [Chosen of Madris]. ¡°So¡­ what exactly is a faction,¡± I questioned, looking curiously between the older women. Margret promised me an explanation of factions once the creation of Nubia was finished. Our process of creating Nubia was far too vital to be interrupted. Margret, sitting straighter, adjusted her glasses as her magenta eyes focused on me. The air shifted, and I felt like I was back in the class of Wil Silverhand, prepping to receive a lecture. Amaya¡¯s attention was pulled back the moment her elder sister began to speak, though Madria remained distracted. My offer to make her a [Hero] was likely still on her mind. ¡°To answer your question, first understand what your actions through the last few years have generated,¡± Margret said, her voice steady and gaze focused on me. ¡°This will give you insight on how to cultivate and strengthen your faction.¡± I could practically smell the lecture coming. ¡°What you¡¯ve done,¡± Margret continued. ¡°¡­is a process of system manipulation I¡¯ve yet to see done. By insisting on naming your skills and classes [Imperius], you¡¯ve subtly created an entire ecosystem around the concept of [Imperius].¡± ¡°All I did was what you originally told me to do,¡± I pointed out. ¡°¡­name things after myself.¡± Margret chuckled, a rueful smile gracing her face. ¡°Yes, I did tell you that, didn¡¯t I?¡± She paused, formulating her next words. Her gaze held a more serious tone to them. ¡°But you went a step further¡ªyou didn¡¯t just name them, you elevated them to an ideal . You ensured that the earliest adopters of the Imperius name adopted a standard. If their bloodline potency wasn¡¯t Rare, then you¡¯d ensure it met at least that quality. This is especially true in [Imperius Academy]. The resources you¡¯ve poured in this effort are extraordinary. This is something no normal house, not even your royal family, would continue to do. Perhaps for a few chosen individuals, but not for every¡­ single¡­ person. The price just isn¡¯t deemed worth it, as their future prospect is unknown. It¡¯s like you believe everyone can become great.¡± She gave me a curious look, but I remained silent. I only wanted the citizens of Edryan to have somewhat of an even playground. Marna summoned a maid to bring us snacks and drinks. Once the items arrived, she began to speak. ¡°The effects are clear across Edryan. [Imperius] knights, chefs, workers, alchemists, and more have all made a name for themselves in their fields. They¡¯re held to a higher standard, and for that reason, they don¡¯t go jobless. If they can¡¯t find an employer, they can always work for the crown. But the requirements for crown service are much stricter, and many find themselves limited in what they can do. That¡¯s why nobles are quick to snatch up talents when they can.¡± I nodded along as I processed their words. When I first began granting classes with the name Imperius, I enforced a strict policy and protocol. I silently chanted, ¡®menu,¡¯ to check the system''s options. As a prince and heir to the throne of Edryan, I was granted a limited option of controlling system effects within the queendom. One of these effects was granting classes through Royal Allocation.
Status Territory Royal Allocation Royal Quest Royal Decree
I dismissed the screen, silently reflecting as we enjoyed the refreshments. The first people I held to an ¡®Imperius Standard¡¯ were the men and women of Law¡¯s Sweet Golem¡ªLSG. It was my first face into the waters of the Edryan society. I could not¡ª no ¡ªI would not allow them to not represent the best of the best. The greatest service, the finest products¡ªeverything modeled after luxury brands I knew from Earth. Through LSG, I made the money to fund my various projects. The quality and status those brands maintained was something I¡¯d quickly adopted, ensuring that every branch under the Imperius name reflected excellence. That initial process is what began the Imperius Standard, and why those who held Imperius in their class names were a step above the rest. ¡°I understand,¡± I spoke up. ¡°¡­now, how exactly does a faction work?¡± ¡°Open your faction sheet and we¡¯ll get started,¡± Margret said, waving a large cookie in her hand like a ruler, or perhaps a wand. ¡°Faction Sheet,¡± I commanded, and my mind snapped back to the present as the familiar blue interface materialized before me. The light of the fall entered through the window of Tenten Parlor. The system''s light bathed my features¡ªvisible only to me. Kathrine, my personal maid, stood off to the side, ever alert and awaiting orders. As I scanned the information in front of me, the echoes of Margret¡¯s voice cut through my focus, guiding me as I navigated the faction sheet.
IMPERIUS
FACTION STATUS [+] FACTION OBJECTIVES [+] FACTION ALLOCATION [+]
System Generated Message: WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BE IMPERIUS
¡°First, open your Faction Status,¡± Margret instructed, her tone precise and encouraging. ¡°This section will give you an overview of who can join your faction and outline some requirements for increasing its rank. You¡¯ll find a subsection under the main menu where you can post a message for all faction members to see when they access their sheets. This area will also display any active faction skills and other features that might be available.¡±
FACTION STATUS
Leader: Lawruthian Edryani
Creation Date: Year 7291, Month 8, Day 11.
Faction Rank: Common
Rank Up Requirements: ¡ª 10,000 Current Members ¡ª ?? ? ¡ª 500,000 Reputation Points ¡ª ?
Current Members: If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.? Accept Members: 1 (180,534 Available) ? ? ¡ª ??
Active Faction Skills: None (Room for one)
Active Quest: None
Reputation Points: 12,532,905
The second notification provided a brief outline of the Imperius Faction¡¯s status and current members. The light from the interface shone into my eyes, its intensity matching the excitement building inside me. How many components did the Prime System hold? A toothy grin stretched across my face¡ªthis was interesting . ¡°Next, select the Faction Objectives option. Knowing you, this will be your favorite area,¡± Margret teased, her voice was laced with amusement.
IMPERIUS
FACTION STATUS [+] FACTION OBJECTIVES [+] FACTION ALLOCATION [+]
System Generated Message: WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BE IMPERIUS
FACTION OBJECTIVES
Quests Creation [+]
Member Recruitment [+]
Resource Panel [+]
Faction Skills [+]
Faction Classes [+]
¡°It¡¯s here you can create quest, assign recruitment goals, and purchase faction-wide skills using Reputation Points,¡± Margret explained, her voice took on a more serious tone. ¡°The importance of this cannot be underestimated. You will be able to purchase faction wide skills, and you¡¯re allowed a bit of class tailoring.¡± It definitely wasn¡¯t just me who¡¯d love this part of the system, I knew Minerva would jump at the chance to explore it. I shook the thought from my head and returned to the tasks at hand. So these were some things my mother held access to when viewing the system and Edryan Faction. This is how they tailored every Royal Knight class to fit a certain standard. Skills like (Defense Breaker) and more could be curated into a particular class by my mother or those she gave permission too. The conversation I held with Margret and the rest continued to play in my head. ¡°Why¡­ am I not apart of the Edryan Faction?¡± If there was an Edryan Faction, I should have been part of it. It seemed illogical for my mother to not include me. I gazed at the two women who were among my mother¡¯s closest friends. Margret shrugged, her magenta colored eyes meeting my gaze. ¡°A conflict of interest. Once you open the Faction Allocation, you¡¯ll understand. And, the next ruler of Edryan would inherit the position automatically¡ªor should their be a conflict, the vice-leaders would temporarily be in charge.¡± I reached out and selected the tab, the answer to the question I posed so long ago would be answered. It was unfortunate I¡¯d only been able to set up the Imperius Faction four months after I¡¯d initially received it. The events of Starglow Valley were only supposed to take a week or less. Instead, the entire fiasco of events took over four months. Its direct aftereffect was the Imperius Grand Summit. I¡¯d been rushed from one event to another without a moment''s pause. This was my only day of rest, for the morrow would see my return to the Council of Nobles and the early establishment of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy.
FACTION ALLOCATION
Leader: Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani
Vice-Leader: [Open-Slot]
Vice-Leader: [Open-Slot]
Vice-Leader: [Open-Slot]
Faction Advisors [Three Open-Slots]
Military Commanders [Three Open-Slots]
Diplomatic Envoys: [Three Open-Slots]
Treasurer: [Open-Slot]
Current Holdings: Law¡¯s Sweet Golems, ? North America Research Center, ? Imperius Academy, ? Imperius College
I immediately understood why I wasn¡¯t made involve with the faction. Should my mother have invited me to join the Imperius Faction, my status as the [Chosen of Madris] demanded an adequate position. I was Her Voice¡ªthe Goddess¡¯s Voice upon the Mortal Realm. She could not leave me as a general member, nor could she immediately give up one of the positions belonging to the members of the [Seven Heroes]. In that case, the best response was to do nothing. It would not affect me, as I would get the position regardless, nor would I need it in the event of a class or more. A faction would nearly be useless to me outside structured organization for my forces . And, that was the sense I was picking up from the faction component of the system I dismissed the components of the Faction Sheet and turned to Kathrine. She turned to me at attention and ready to receive my orders. ¡°Call for Bucca, Celcus Kain,¡± I started, hesitating as I thought of Margret and a few others. They were dealing with the Council of Nobles, and that wouldn¡¯t change anytime soon. ¡°¡­and Prirro Nepos.¡± ¡°Of course Your Highness Lawruthian. It is nearly lunchtime, would you prefer it here or in the Luxon Room?¡± ¡°Here is fine.¡± I stepped forward and gazed down at the men and women scurrying about as Kathrine began to order other maids and personnel present. The words of Zie Breaker flashed into my thoughts. ¡®The people¡ªthey look like¡­ ants¡¯ They are anything but . EPISODE 171: RE-ARRANGING THE BOARD 1 EPISODE 171: RE-ARRANGING THE BOARD 1 Soldiers marched in unison¡ªready to slay the enemies of their Goddess. rewritten A [Golden Age] was coming¡ªfor their [Chosen of Madris] had promised one. Harrumph The [Chosen of Madris] had arrived. unstoppable She¡­ She¡­ None gazed up None gazed up THEM None gazed up filth He Do Not Waste My Time. Do Not Waste My Time. She¡­ Rise Now! Some¡­ gazed up, hopes rekindled and desire ignited Some¡­ gazed up, their resolve harding Some¡­ gazed up, eager to follow their [Chosen] love This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. She¡­ Rise Now! I¡¯m Willing To Die UNIFICATION Imperius Rise Now! Shock¡­ Awe¡­ former nobles King Titan Verlio Ahmei Edryani guardian EPISODE 172: RE-ARRANGING THE BOARD 2 EPISODE 172: RE-ARRANGING THE BOARD 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. We have deemed it impossible to build any functioning resistance within Edryan lands at the current stage of their Chosen¡¯s development. This is not through an inability to locate targets to implant a seed of rebellion, but the momentum he holds. We have discovered many nobles who do not quite agree with the policy changes taking place in Edryan. The establishment of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy has shown many we could approach for corruption. It may be possible to return them to the true worship of our one and only creator. There is a rising dissatisfaction, many of the nobles outside the Great Houses feel they¡¯ve been bullied into losing their status as the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy takes away their titles. We will wait¡­ we will see. ¡ª Excerpt from ???
Livia Abara left the nobility of Great Edryan with various thoughts, emotions, and an understanding of what type of approach she would take in the coming months. With her speech finished, those present began to discuss things in hushed whispers¡ªkeeping their conversations close and quiet among their peers. The first [Prime Overseer] was only a temporary position until an official one could be elected by the people, yet for those few short months, the one in control could shape Great Edryan for years to come . It would be them who¡¯d be responsible for establishing the initial structure of the lower levels of the Overseer Branch, how they would operate, and many more minor details. Such a position would put them in a place to make lasting changes that could structure the next few generations of Edryan leadership. No matter what, their name would be cemented in the history of this nation, and for some, that attraction alone was enough . Livia Abara was only partly here from that attraction, but in truth, the desire to become the Prime Overseer existed since the moment she read the documents on the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. Her sharp, calculating gaze focused on the Great Houses in an attempt to appeal to those with the most power. She firmly believed they would still be in charge regardless of what sort of system the people of Edryan adopted. This belief came from their exploits in history and the longevity of their ancient houses. Livia was careful to adopt a position of tradition, which aligned with many of the nobles present. She also presented a vision of new ideals and exploits while carefully guided by that tradition¡ªthis was for those who were more rash and ready for an extreme change. The [Prime Overseer] was a culmination of decades of hard work, rising as a minister first under King Titan and then Queen Titiana. It was an ultimate prize that would, for a short period of time, give her power nearly to the degree the monarchy held over the state. Her grey eyes brightened with desire, the support of the Old Power helped her beat all competitors except two. She sympathized with their decline and wanted to preserve some of Edryan¡¯s traditions. Yet, she would not completely align herself with their needs and wants. Both sides understood this as a deal between them¡ªnothing more, nothing less. Livia¡¯s sharp gaze settled on the next candidate to walk forward and take center stage. The eyes of hundreds of nobles were on them, while the gaze of Madris¡¯s Chosen and his mother watched from above. Livia smirked, knowing she¡¯d gotten the first strike over her challengers. This would allow her ideals to shape the minds of those present. ¡°Honorable lords and ladies of Great Edryan, it is both a privilege and a responsibility to stand before you at this pivotal moment in our nation¡¯s history. The formation of the Overseer Branch, under the guiding principles of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy, represents a shift¡ªa turning point where tradition must learn to coexist with progress, and where power must learn to share its burden with duty .¡± The powerful, deep voice of Archbishop Femi Zubair easily rumbled through the hall. A young mage, no older than sixty, stepped forward and into the center stage. The attire of a high clergyman of the church gave him the appearance of one deeply connected to the Goddess. A steel gaze swept through the room as one of the youngest archbishops of the church met the eyes of many present. Unlike Livia, Archbishop Femi sought the eyes of all who would meet his. ¡°For centuries, the church has walked alongside the nobility, both pillars of our great society. But as we stand on the threshold of a new era, I believe that our obligations as leaders must evolve . The Overseer Branch will not simply be another seat of power; it will be a beacon of balance and wisdom, guiding this kingdom''s population through uncertain times.¡± He folded his fingers together, palms over his plump belly. Archbishop Femi was taller than the first candidate, as he stood at two meters in height. His powerful aura was filled with a sense of holiness and the divinity of the Goddess. Such a feeling was strong and compelled the worship of the Goddess in those present, but it was far from what Madris¡¯s Chosen held. ¡°I stand before you not just as an archbishop but as a man deeply committed to the will of the Goddess and Her [Chosen], who has clarified that this moment is one of opportunity¡ªnot for the church alone, but for all of Edryan. The Prime Overseer will wield great authority, yes, but that authority must be tempered by duty ¡ªto both the past and the future.¡± Whereas Livia Abara¡¯s voice was sharp in both sound and words, Femi¡¯s voice was much more gentle, but the firm conviction of his words could not be denied. Femi Zubair held a vision of the future, and it was one closely aligned with the church. ¡°It is my sincere hope that in choosing the first [Prime Overseer], we select someone who will not see this position as one of domination , but as one of responsibility ¡ªresponsibility to the people, to the Goddess and her Chosen, who were sent to guide us. We cannot allow Old Power structures to chain us to the past. No , we must build on that foundation, but forge something greater, something that reflects the divine will¡ªwhile also closely following the will of the people.¡±If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Femi focused on those houses close to the church. Those houses who¡¯d make grand donations and gestures of faith to the Goddess Madris. He smiled, a golden tooth reflecting in the Hall of Heroes light. While the large golden rings on his fingers showed which face of the Goddess he was closely aligned with. ¡°I believe we are at a crossroads, where each of you holds the power to determine the course of our nation¡¯s future. In this room, today, you decide whether we cling to that which has brought us here¡ªthe old ways¡ªor whether we embrace the path forward, guided by a higher purpose. Through your help, we can establish guidelines and step forward as stewards of faith, protectors of the people, and servants of the divine while leading this great nation toward a path of prosperity.¡± Femi¡¯s vision was broad, and he glanced upward at the balcony his Chosen and the Queen found themselves standing upon. A lot of his words called upon faith and catered to the royal family and the faction behind them in a bid to win their support. ¡°And that, my lords and ladies, is the role I envision for the Overseer Branch: a body that serves not just the crown, not just the church, but all of Edryan. One that unites us in purpose, ensuring that both faith and governance work together to lead this kingdom into the future. I stand here, as a humble servant of the Goddess and the people, urging you to consider the true weight of your decision. Let the Overseer Branch be founded on duty, not on ambition; on faith, not on fear. Let it be a beacon of balance that will guide us all, under the eyes of the Goddess and her [Chosen], toward the brightest future.¡± With his words done, Femi bowed and removed himself from the center of the room. His speech differed from Livia Abara¡¯s in how he addressed those present in the room and who his focus remained tied to. Livia¡¯s focus was tied to the upper nobility of Edryan. Throughout her speech, her words, her gestures, all pointed in a way to appeal to them and the monarchy. Femi reviewed her profile over the week. The help of Inquisitor Amara and Templar Tunde was vital in securing information on his greatest opponent. Their eyes met across the room, a silent acknowledgment of each other¡¯s verbal prowess. Livia Abara was from a medium-sized house she now called herself the matriarch of. The leader of the Abara house had six children, three from each of her husbands, as a proper magi-human should¡ªGoddess bless her. She¡¯d initially risen under King Titan, and the information regarding her earlier years was difficult to grasp from the trials and tribulations of that time. What Femi knew was that she¡¯d managed to overcome all opposition in her rise as a minister¡ªthat was hardly the main point. Femi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched her and she, him. She¡¯d survive the culling of the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. To Femi, this meant she was precise and careful with her decisions. It also showed her unwillingness to commit hard to any faction. He smirked, as she had never once truly attempted to commit to the Royal Faction or the Old Power. Had she been more decisive, perhaps she could have become the candidate the Royal Faction chose. No matter, he held the least likely chance of winning. ¡°Well spoken,¡± Templar Tunde¡¯s strong voice said as he met with Archbishop Femi. ¡°Livia is a strong candidate, but she remains part of an old view that will quickly become outdated. She does not recognize that, but many of the lower nobility do¡ªeven if they are resistant.¡± ¡°How can they resist when there is an opportunity for them to rise to the same status as said Great Houses,¡± Femi stated, his head shaking confused. To any in a lower position, the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy was a new system of government that favored them. So long as they worked hard and put in the effort, they could rise through the tiers without the restriction of their higher nobility. They could one day come to be the greater noble over said house. Femi continued to shake his head, not understanding. And, this was a government designed by their Chosen¡ªhow could they doubt such a system? Tunde chuckled, though there was no humor in it. ¡°Fear, Femi. Change terrifies them. The old system allowed the Great Houses¡ªno¡ªthe nobility generally to maintain their stranglehold on power. It gave them security, knowing that their blood would keep them in control, no matter how incompetent. But now, they must contend with merit, with the notion that a farmer¡¯s son or a merchant¡¯s daughter could rise through the tiers and one day stand above them.¡± Femi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s their pride, then? Blinded by tradition?¡± Tunde nodded. ¡°And the fear of losing what they¡¯ve held on to for so long. Even Livia, with all her pragmatism, clings to this in her own way. She may not be aligned with the Old Power, but she sympathizes with their need for stability in an era where decisiveness is necessary more than anything. She¡¯d seen enough change in her time and feared too much could unravel the very fabric of Edryan.¡± Inquisitor Amara silently appeared near the two, joining the conversation. Her gaze was on Madris¡¯s Chosen as he silently gazed down on the proceedings. He¡¯d rarely shown during the last week, but it seemed the nobles stalled long enough. It at least gave enough time for the noble population to rise by a few thousand during this time. Amara flashed a sneer. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same pride and tradition we find church members blinded by? It is human¡ªmagi nature to have a pride higher than others. We are blessed by the gift of magic from birth and do not struggle to grasp such a miracle as these inferior races do.¡± She gazed around, hushed conversations taking place and silent nods given to Archbishop Femi in support. The final candidate had yet to make his way forward as he similarly allowed a bit of conversing to be done regarding the previous speaker. Archbishop Femi did the same before he took center stage to speak his peace. It also gave the candidates time for last-minute updates to their speeches. Going first held its advantages just as going last did, but Femi felt he was in a superior position given his speech would be sandwiched between both. He turned to Inquisitor Amara with a soft smile. ¡°This will be our opportunity to rise, Amara, regardless of the outcome, Marna can no longer hold a majority on the church. She cannot dictate who can and cannot meet with our Holy Son now that he¡¯s established this new government. He has seen us, and has seen our faith . Now it is only a matter of patience.¡± The mature woman¡¯s features relaxed at the mention of the Holy Son. They gazed upward at Madris¡¯s Chosen and the leader of their church. Through Marna Gamal¡¯s insistence, none of the two weaker factions of the Church of Madris held the opportunity to interact with him during his youth. Marna¡¯s popularity and power held her in such prestige that she held the power to do so. Times were changing ¡ªand, even if she Prestiged, she could no longer have the same sway. Not after the actions of her second daughter became known to the wider church. Amara¡¯s fist clenched, and her eyes remained bright like a flame was lit within them. She sensed that same flame from the representation of her Goddess above. ¡°You are correct, Femi. Marna can no longer solely make the decisions for the church, not after the establishment of the Templum. We will have our chance¡ªour Holy Son has given us a chance¡ªhe has given all of Edryan a chance. Such a gift from the Goddess allows any magi to become anything¡ªso long as they are willing to sacrifice and work hard.¡± The three looked away as the calm steps of a new figure approached the center. Here was the representative of the Royal Faction, put forward not directly through the royal family support but through those around them. Any could see this action was to limit their effect and judgment. It would be far too easy for a candidate to be selected if both the Queen and the Holy Son of Edryan pushed him forward. It would undermine all they wished to build. Archbishop Femi took a deep breath and calmly observed his opponent. Minister Livia is doing much of the same. Today¡­, today, one of their lives would change forever. EPISODE 173: RE-ARRANGING THE BOARD 3 EPISODE 173: RE-ARRANGING THE BOARD 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. HEROES¡­HEROES¡­HEROES¡­HEROESSSS. I HATE THEM. I HATE THEM. I HATE THEM. I HATE THEM. REVENGE, I MUST HAVE IT. REVENGE, I MUST DESIRE IT. HEROES¡­HEROES¡­HEROES¡­HEROESSSS. ¡ª Excerpt from ???
Icy-green eyes, sharp like a drawn blade, and ones that held straight and true confidence, traversed the Hall of Heroes calmly but efficiently¡ªtheir path leading them to the center stage. Everything about the figure appeared sharp to the audience¡ªlike the slightest graze might cut them. Large chandeliers filled with multicolored mage lights hung from above. Diamonds, pearls, and rare gems that touch all colors of a rainbow were scattered through the attire of the nobility present. Tens of thousands filled the Hall of Heroes, each with the sole purpose of voting for a figure to ensure their future. The strong presence of Madris¡¯s Chosen was felt by all present¡ªa constant reminder that their time was up. There could be no more delays in choosing a [Prime Overseer]. Tendra Lorde stood next to Lady Adel and Kabal Dioni. They¡¯d gathered their resources and contacts within the last week to have many nobles travel to the capital. Those beneath them or within their general sphere of influence were present to strengthen their choice¡ªthe induction of the Rail System in Edryan lands helped many traverse the country much quicker. The remnants of Kabal¡¯s conversation at the end of the vote that instituted the CBCM remained a strong barrier between the two. ¡°You are scared,¡± a cool but calm voice stated. Ariena Drumian¡¯s gaze remained sharp as she surveyed the surrounding nobility in disgust. Livia Abara¡¯s eyes widen at the opening words of her final opponent. In comparison, Archbishop Femi¡¯s face relaxed with a pleasant smile. Ariena took a long audible sniff of the air, its sound projected into the ears of all present. ¡°Fear of the unknown, fear of change, fear of missing out¡ªI can smell it all within you. You are scared. ¡± Her icy-green eyes pierced through the nobles, an action that caused many to step back as if dodging the sweep of a blade. ¡°Look at you all¡­,¡± she said, voice clear and sharp. ¡° Nobles of Edryan. Nobles of Great Edryan, who believe themselves followers of the Goddess. For how long have you lazed under the light of our Goddess¡ªscared relics of a previous age, long since forgotten in the river of history and time.¡± Her opening was like glass shattering across the floor, its sound drawing the attention of all present and halting any idle chatter. Ariena Drumian stepped forward, and those directly before stepped back, a sharp blade pressed against their necks. ¡°Where are my magi who proclaim themselves as warriors of our Goddess? Where are the descendants of our honored ancestors who were renowned warriors¡ªnot noble scum who are afraid to confront their fears with a smile on their face and blade in their hands?¡± Ariena''s presence dominated the Hall of Heroes as she continued, her voice unwavering. "You have grown fat on the comforts of titles, wealth, and privilege¡ªclaiming to serve Goddess Madris, while in truth, you serve only yourselves. Where is your courage? Where is the fire that once burned in the hearts of those who stood before you¡ªyour ancestors, who built this kingdom with blood and sacrifice?" She stepped in another direction, and a reaction the same as the last was shown to Ariena¡¯s disgust. Her words held a similar flavor to that of Madris¡¯s Chosen from earlier, but this lacked any regard for their feelings. Instead, Ariena seemed to be giving those presents a tongue-lashing. The air in the Hall of Heroes declined, frost on the breath of many present. ¡°It was the monarchy that gave you your titles¡ªwhether directly or indirectly,¡± Ariena spat, arms calmly folded behind her. Ariena was tall, as were most magi of the Drumian bloodline. She wore a white dress that left not a hint of skin revealed¡ªonly the white of her palms and the beige of her face were open to the air. ¡°It was the monarchy that saved Edryan from being consumed by the Sin of Greed when none of you could muster the strength or keep yourselves from infighting for small benefits.¡± Ariena harrumphed, her speech showed no signs of veering toward the position of the [Prime Overseer]. ¡°It was the monarchy that did all of this¡­ under the guidance of our Goddess. What madness have you believed that Madris¡¯s Chosen would steer us wrong? What madness has you to delay his grand plans for change and unification? What madness tells you to stand as an obstacle as he paves a path of greatness for magi to walk,¡± her cold voice questioned. Again, she took another step in a different direction. The reaction was as expected. Ariena paused, letting the weight of her words settle, her icy-green eyes sweeping across the hall once more. Minister Livia Abara was appalled, but she kept her feelings hidden. It was clear that Ariena Drumian was sabotaging the position that represented the royal faction and, by extension, the monarchy¡¯s choice for the Prime Overseer]. The mature woman only held one question¡­ Why? Her gaze traveled to the nobility present, and her eyes widened in realization and understanding. She almost reached up and bit onto her thumb¡¯s nail, a habit of hers when under deep thought. ¡®Ariena is purposely sabotaging the royal faction position to prevent the nobility from voting for her¡ªno matter what, we are all used to following the will of the monarchy and Queen. They,¡¯ she thought, glancing upward at Madris¡¯s Chosen and his mother. ¡®Do not want the position of [Prime Overseer]¡ªthey are truly letting go of the power to dictate this country''s population¡­¡¯ Her eyes gazed across the hall at her only true competition¡ªwhose gaze also met hers as they both came to the sudden realization. One of them would be the [Prime Overseer] and establish the opening of a new age in Edryan history. ¡°Impossible,¡± Tendra hissed. On the other side of Lady Adel stood Kabal with a strong, confident smile.If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. ¡°I expected something like this,¡± Kabal stated. ¡°Now, it confirms what I¡¯ve begun to believe.¡± Mariah Adel turned to the younger woman; speech was unnecessary, as her face voiced the question she and Tendra now held. Kabal kept quiet, rearranging her thoughts and upcoming words. ¡°Our¡­ Chosen¡­ where do you see him in five, ten, twenty years of time,¡± her blue eyes gazed at Ariena, who continued to berate the noble magi present. ¡° You are scared, ¡± Ariena repeated for the third time. ¡°It is only your right as human¡ªas mortal, to hold this fear. It is in our nature to fear the unknown, untested, and things outside our control.¡± She stepped again, and again, the crowd before her stepped back. ¡°We have been so caught up with the present and the choice His Highness Lawruthian has presented before us that we have neglected to contemplate how Edryan will look in a few years,¡± Kabal stated, her gaze on Ariena as they both spoke. ¡°The Chosen of Madris must conquer the realm¡ªI ask you¡­ who will oversee Edryan as the armies of the magi marge ever northward?¡± Her question left the other two core members of the Old Power silently pondering. Who would oversee Edryan as the armies of the magi marched northward? ¡°Of course, an Edr¡­,¡± Lady Adel began before cutting her voice off. ¡°Look at you, leaders of Edryan¡ªnobles who believe themselves superior to other magi. Look at how you cower from me. Powerful families that were once regarded as protectors of the weak¡ªprotectors of the [Common] magi, wholly unprepared to complete the mission of our Goddess.¡± ¡°There are only two Edryanis left,¡± Kabal responded to Lady Adel¡¯s silence. Tendra gazed up at the final two Edryanis, and a sudden realization dawned upon him as Kabal continued. ¡°Only two Edryanis are left, and one has achieved demigodhood; the other shall lead us in a war to conquer this world. Who will be left to lead Edryan¡­ who will be left at the helm of Great Edryan?¡± ¡°Our world is changing¡ªnot this grand continent we call Elrunian, but our very nation in which all the world¡¯s magi-humans reside. Few of you truly grasp it, but the Path of Apotheosis will open in just ten short years. New Gods will ascend¡ªsome may be magi, others may not. Know that all above a certain level will be forced to travel to Mt. Redcoomshi, regardless of their will. This is not the first time the Path of Apotheosis has opened, and our records show those above level two hundred twenty will be forced to leave their homes regardless of their class.¡± This time, the reaction of the nobles of Edryan was different as murmurs spread through the crowd. Ariena laughed at the reaction, her hands still folded behind her back. Sharp heels clicked as Ariena took another step forward, but this time no one moved back. ¡°How do you know this,¡± a brave voice questioned. Ariena gazed at the older magi, whose belly had seen one too many drinks during his prime. Now, as the older gentleman stood amongst the many, Ariena felt a twang of pity. His leveling had long since halted, and now he lived on the remaining vitality until he, too, would join the Promised Land¡ªit was unfortunate his death would not be easy in the comfort of his bed. She closed her eyes, and when she opened them, her eyes were on the monarchy above¡ªa silent question within them. Are you certain? The Queen of Edryan, newly proclaimed Demigoddess of Love, held a silent but warm expression on her face. She glanced one last time at her son before nodding to Ariena. This was his plan, and with her departure to the Path of Apotheosis, Queen Titiana began to take a step back from leadership. ¡°We¡­ have documents that contain information about the previous two [Chosen of Madris].¡± For the briefest of moments, there was nothing but silence in the room. The massive white-gold spiral columns, adorned with carvings of previous [Heroes]¡ªprevious stories, stood tall and gleaming in the dim light. Multicolored koi glided through the enchanted streams entwined with these columns, their graceful movements the only motion in an otherwise frozen hall. The nobles, stunned by the weight of Ariena¡¯s words, remained motionless, their minds blank from her revelation. ¡°Blasp-,¡± a strangled voice began, cut off before any could identify the speaker. Archbishop Femi¡¯s mouth was quickly covered by Inquisitor Amara, the shorter woman reaching high to do so. The Archbishop looked down, his anger barely kept from lashing out at everything around him. Inquisitor Amara shook her head; her maroon-colored irises gave out a warning. ¡°We know with certainty, during the rise of the second [Chosen of Madris] ¡ª Carno Edryani¡ªwhen the Path of Apotheosis opened, those past that level were teleported to compete and ascend into the Astral Above¡ªregardless of their class rarity, attributes, age, and whatnot, they will find themselves on the Path¡ªnever to return.¡± Ariena Drumian stepped forward once more, her presence cutting through the air like a drawn sword. She served not only as a minister to the court and a powerful matriarch of the Drumian house, but now, she stood as the sharpened edge of a blade¡ªmeant to slice away the stagnation of the old ways and clear the eyes of her fellow nobles. She chuckled, icy-green eyes still cold as she watched the nobles before her. Now, they understood more of the decision to move along with the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. Now, they understood it was less for them and more for their descendants. Ariena smiled, her teeth seemingly sharp, shark-like, as she spoke. ¡°You should be scared¡ªfor you have little time to prepare yourself for a harsh future and a chance to ascend to the Promised Land.¡± Her speech finished¡ªher final words cryptic and hallowing, Ariena Drumian simply turned and left. Her duty to the crown and the royal faction was over. The only sound heard through the hall was the fading click of her heels on the marble floor. A second and first [Chosen of Madris]. Then¡­, the one above them¡­ Was the third. ¡°A trinity,¡± Femi Zubair whispered. A trinity represented many things in the continent of Elrunian. And, to the magi, it represented many more things. The past, the present, the future¡ª Knowledge, Power, and Wisdom ¡ªbirth, growth, and decline. So many things¡­ action, reaction, and consequences¡ªthe Astral Above, the Mortal Realm, and Underneath Below. War¡­ Wealth¡­ and Wisdom¡ªHer Three Faces. It represents the beginning, middle, and ending of a story. And, to the magi-humans of Edryan. It represented a final chance. As the silence stretched across the Hall of Heroes, a palpable weight settled over the nobility. The multicolored (Mage Lights) cast eerie reflections on their jeweled outfits, flickering like dying embers in an air heavy with uncertainty. They stood paralyzed¡ªlost between the sharp finality of Ariena Drumian''s words and the dawning realization that the future she spoke of was already upon them. Her words were meant to spark a fire in some, reignite it in others¡ªor douse the raging ambition in plenty. They had once ruled with certainty, their futures as assured as their titles. Now, all that remained was fear¡ªa creeping, gnawing fear that perhaps, for the first time, the path ahead lay beyond their control. The steps of change had already begun, and now, whether they liked it or not, they were bound to follow. Each heartbeat echoed the ticking clock of history. Much now understood the gallop for change Madris¡¯s Chosen seemed to have. They understood it for a future that was deemed uncertain for too many of them. They understood now why their titles were being taken, and a new order was settling over Edryan. ¡°How far ahead is he looking¡­,¡± Lady Adel suddenly asked. Her gaze was on Madris¡¯s Chosen above. His gaze was on them¡ªthe nobles of Edryan. He would watch. The [Chosen of Madris] would wait¡ªfor he had set the stage. But only time would reveal whether Edryan¡¯s nobles would adapt or fall, as many others had before them. Only the ones who met the criteria held little choice in the matter. Their futures were no longer guaranteed. A Trinity at its height¡­ represented a finality . EPISODE 174: [PRIME OVERSEER] EPISODE 174: [PRIME OVERSEER] ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. It was only chance ¡ªthat Lawruthian¡¯s plan of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy and the Path of Apotheosis coincided. And, it was only chance ¡ªthat allowed it all to align so perfectly. ¡°Operation Awe is going as scheduled,¡± Lawruthian commented to his mother. The words of Ariena worked their way through the crowd like a sharp blade that cut away the excess fat clinging to a prime steak ready to be seared and eaten. His mom remained silent for some moments. ¡°¡­are you certain this is the right path?¡± She didn¡¯t doubt her son, at least not holistically . But¡­, the monarchy had never let go of so much power. Titiana showed her trust in her son and was slowly removing herself from the reigns of leadership¡ªof Queenship. But¡­, the crown was a heavy responsibility¡ªone that she held for nearly half her life. It was¡­ difficult to remove herself from a state of mind she had kept for decades. ¡°It has to be,¡± he stated. ¡°It has to be. I hold no plans to stay in Edryan and send troops to wage war on the continent. I am a powerful military asset and political figure who can dictate every movement this country makes. Who will watch over Edryan while I am away from it?¡± She pursed her lips, and her eyes traveled to two young girls who stood together in a sea of people that they somehow¡­ just didn¡¯t blend into. ¡°You have your¡­ cousin.¡± Lawruthian was already shaking his head before her words could finish. Titiana silently listened, but as she gazed at her son, a startling realization entered her mind¡ªa sole question that shook her with guilt. Who will protect my son when I leave? Who will watch his back? ¡°She is the [Light of the End] and does not yet know that we are cousins. She, too, is a powerful military asset that cannot be wasted placating what¡¯s left of the nobility,¡± his strong words reassured his mom of her previous worry as a new one entered her heart. ¡°This is the way¡ªit allows the people to directly govern themselves while not having hard military power. The Overseers control the resources; the Bellum is the military, the Judiciary creates the laws and settles disputes, the Templum ensures the people never stray from the will of the Goddess¡ªand, therefore, the will of me . And¡­, my Monarchy branch is insurance. By the time anyone realizes how I¡¯ve subsequently split and divided the power yet consolidated it to an extreme¡­ it will be far too late.¡± Lawruthian turned to his mom. His short speech finished as he attempted to reassure her. Her face showed anything but reassurance as a new worry entered her mind. ¡°Mom¡­, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s face displayed an array of emotions: fear for the future, heartache at the thought of her departure away from her only family member, and most importantly¡ªworry for her son. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ should have asked the Goddess for a sibling for you.¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡°What?¡± Queen Titiana sighed and shook her head. ¡°When I leave, what family will you have to watch your back and protect you? As the public knows¡­ there are no more Edryanis but us.¡± Lawruthian gazed at his mother confused¡ªone eyebrow raised in slight exasperation. ¡°Mom¡­ what has you thinking this way? I will be fine !¡± The Queen continued to shake her head¡ªthere was no indifferent look on her face as that mask slowly began to be worn seldomly. The cold, strong demeanor that Titiana usually kept wasn¡¯t present. Instead, only a warm, motherly aura radiated from her¡ªkept within the limits of their presence. ¡°Who will watch over you when I¡¯m gone? What family will you have to confide into and be my Lawruthian and not our [Chosen of Madris],¡± Queen Titiana questioned, worryingly gazing at her son. ¡°There are no more Edryanis not outside¡­ my sister. And, unless I have another child¡ªwho will have your back when I am gone?¡± Lawruthian held up his hands placatingly. His mom¡¯s demeanor slowly began to shift as he began to enact more and more of his plans for Edryan. She was allowing him to take a more active role in directing Edryan and come into his position as its next ruler. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be fine. This government will ensure I have great control over Edryan, and I¡¯ll spend most days outside on the battlefield.¡± ¡°And when you come home? Who will hug you? Who will sit for dinner as you tell them your imaginative stories? Who will¡­,¡± Titiana continued to question. Her voice continued to grow louder with worry as she voiced her concerns. Fortunately, there was a subtle barrier surrounding the area the mother and son pair found themselves in. Lawruthian''s face had long since shed its indifferent expression. He kept one ear tuned to Lady Ariena¡¯s ongoing tongue-lashing, while the other focused on his mother¡¯s concerns. His eyes narrowed as she voiced her next worry. ¡°¡­Who will ensure these foolish factions and organizations do not overstep their boundaries while you are away? Who will keep track of the reports from the Undern¡ª¡± ¡°What factions and organizations do I need to worry about?¡± Lawruthian interrupted. ¡°Starglow Valley was one of the biggest outside Great House control¡ªthe rest are barely noteworthy. Besides, any of their more problematic members will be sent to Mt. Redcoomshi. Mom, I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Queen Titiana shook her head. ¡°Yes, many of the immediate threats will be dealt with upon their transference to Mt. Redcoomshi, but what about their descendants¡ªand the mindset they''ve instilled in them?¡± Her voice grew colder. "Even as a minority, they still uphold ancient class lines, capable of producing powerful mages¡ªand more." Queen Titiana¡¯s gaze hardened, and her aura shifted until it grew less loving, less warming¡ªa colder indifferent air entered. ¡°Perhaps I should leave them with one more reminder of whom the [Iron-Blooded Queen] truly is,¡± she said, her voice low and dangerous. Lawruthian shook his head. ¡°You cannot, not unless you want to ruin everything I¡¯ve built¡ªand should you do such a thing¡­ then my reputation will forever be tarnished. It¡¯s time I start taking on these problems myself. I can¡¯t be under your umbrella¡ªyour protection forever.¡± For the third time today, Queen Titiana sighed. It was difficult allowing her only son to stand up on his own, and she knew in her heart his words were correct. Titiana was already allowing him to do so much without great input of her own. She¡¯d only lend a guiding thought here and there, but the implementation of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy was entirely something Lawruthian did. Even now, much of what they did was his plan to direct the Edryan state toward a certain outcome he held in mind. She sighed because she knew he was right, even if she would rather not accept it. ¡°Then¡­ if I cannot do such things¡­ you must do something for me.¡± Lady Ariena¡¯s words neared their end, and Lawruthian began to prepare himself for the next part. Today¡­ right here, right now , a [Prime Overseer] would be chosen. He refused to let the nobility delay any longer. They had already pushed the vote by a week, and if he allowed them time to rally support, they could stall the process for months. His position as Madris¡¯s Chosen allowed him to expedite matters despite the discontent it might cause; however, that didn¡¯t mean the Great Houses and other factions couldn¡¯t use other methods and factors to stall. Princess Kabal¡¯s quick thinking in asking for other minor nobility to have a say in installing the first [Prime Overseer] already delayed everything by a week. If he hadn¡¯t shown up today and announced that the position would be filled, then they could easily install weeks of delay and create more factors. The bureaucracy held many more methods in their pocket, but with him watching over them, those methods could not easily be used. Lawruthian couldn¡¯t watch over everything every day¡ªhe held no desire to be bogged down by such matters. His mind held one current goal¡ª[ End of Adventure ]. Lawruthian looked down, his expression indifferent once more, as he replied to his mother. ¡°Anything, as long as it doesn¡¯t take too much time.¡± ¡°We¡­ have documents that contain information about the previous two [Chosen of Madris].¡± There went Lawruthian¡¯s cue. Many looked toward the monarchy, partly out of a desire to gaze at their expressions and another part to confirm if the words just stated were true. The silence was loud, deafening. It was only the awkward shift of clothes and body positions that added sound to this otherwise quiet environment. Eyes darted between the nobles and the monarchy, their anticipation palpable, yet no one dared to break the stillness. Even the air felt heavy, as though the room itself held its breath, waiting for the monarchy''s reaction to this unprecedented disclosure. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. Then, breaking the silence, were Lady Ariena¡¯s final words¡ªwords that Lawruthian barely heard, his thoughts occupied by his mother¡¯s words. ¡°I want you to get married and have children before I leave for the Astral Above,¡± the Demigoddess of Love stated. ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The [Chosen of Madris] stepped away from the balcony that held him and his mother. On his wrist was a snake-like tattoo and a key to an inheritance. Covering the tattoo was a bracelet that held a large tome and another inheritance. Thousands of eyes gazed up at him, and in them, there was a new understanding. This was not the first time the people of Edryan held a [Chosen of Madris]. This was the third ¡ªa finality , as three represented a completion. The Goddess¡¯s goal would be accomplished with this divine youth before them. As they watched him, he observed them¡ªthe magi . He saw each one, from an old man with bright yellow eyes and streaks of grey cutting through his black hair to the young woman wearing a red spider lily in her stark black attire. He saw them¡ªtheir hopes, desires, ambitions. Lawruthian couldn¡¯t help but see them; the very divinity within him allowed it. His connection to their Goddess attuned him to every man and woman who claimed Her as their own. He spoke to them and the divinity in them¡ªthe very one that protected their souls from the realm¡¯s harshness¡ªand that very divinity that pulled them to the Promised Land when their time came¡ª responded . ¡° I Am Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¡ª Third Chosen Of Madris, And The One Who Will Return The Magi To Their Rightful Place At The Height Of This World. ¡± His voice didn¡¯t seem like one, but three ¡ªthree voices entwined like intertwined fates, writing their way toward a shared finality. It carried two masculine edges, yet beneath it, one soft feminine tone resonated, echoing in perfect harmony. They knelt as he spoke, the very divinity in them compelled them too. Lawruthian frowned as he saw this, and he paused before he continued. The young man took a deep breath and closed his eyes, dismissing all skills that helped him formulate his words. He stayed silent for several long moments, the people gazing at him and waiting for him to continue. ¡°Stand,¡± Lawruthian spoke suddenly, his voice returned to its normal state. He quickly continued to lower his body, shutting off the magical ring that powered his flight before his feet touched the ground. He landed lightly at the center of the room surrounded by kneeling magi. ¡°You may stand,¡± he said¡ªattempting to get those around him to stand again. The magi-humans gazed around, confused, unsure if they should follow his words. Lawruthian frowned, and instead of repeating himself, he moved toward the nearest magi-human. His steps took him to an older nobleman who was well past a hundred, but he appeared to be in his late sixties. Lawruthian arrived before him, to the confusion of the older man. It was clear he was the lord of some minor house by the way his demeanor immediately shifted to one of subservience. Lawruthian reached down and gently pulled the man to his feet. He gave him a pat on the shoulder and lightly dusted him off before moving on to the next person. This time, it was a woman with some status. Lawruthian could tell she was from a house with reputation, perhaps a Count or Earl of some renown. Like the previous man, she was startled by his approach but held herself together much better than he did. Again, he gently grabbed her by the shoulders and lifted her up. They watched him, unease shifting to understanding¡ªrealization dawning on some as he moved quietly among them, lifting people to their feet with gentle hands. His aura was calm¡ª encompassing . Lawruthian went from man to woman, old to young, and lifted each with care. After he had lifted half a dozen, his message became clear. One by one, others in the hall began to stand on their own. Archbishop Femi, draped in his traditional white and golden robes, was among the first to follow his lead. With the grace of Madris¡¯s Chosen shown as an example, Femi gently helped the nearest person to him stand¡ªhis actions setting off a chain of movement, a ripple through the great hall, until the entire gathering slowly returned to their feet. Lawruthian didn¡¯t stop helping. Not until every last one stood tall before him. The Hall of Heroes, which once held an air of uncertainty, now buzzed with a shared understanding. This ¡­ was what he wanted. Not to speak to them as Madris¡¯s Chosen, but Prince Lawruthian. They were humans¡ª just like him . Just. Like. Him. ¡°I am your [Chosen of Madris]¡­, the third and final¡­, which represents a completion,¡± he began, his voice soft yet resonant, filling every corner of the hall. ¡°Just as our Goddess in the Astral Above has achieved her triad of domains, elevating Herself to a new state of wholeness, I too shall bring Great Edryan to a new level of unity.¡± His eyes swept over them as he spoke, his words measured, deliberate ¡ªbut it lacked the careful measure he usually used to get an exact result. There was no arrogance in his tone, only resolve. ¡°I do not come to you today as your [Chosen of Madris]¡ª nay ¡ªI am here as your Prince and next sovereign.¡± He began to walk, his steps unhurried¡ªintimate, like he was among friends and not followers. When he spoke, his words were directly before each person, like he was only a meter away. He moved through the people, the magi he¡¯d rarely interacted with, but those who held the strength of the nation in their hands. He moved through them not as the [Chosen of Madris] but as Prince Lawruthian. He couldn¡¯t remember a time when he¡¯d actually interacted heavily with this part of the nobility¡ªthe true core. They stood tall, proud ¡ªtheir clothing adorned with the wealth of their families¡ªgems glittering in praise to Her and serving as silent indicators of status. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze passed over them, understanding their pride but knowing the dangers it held. These were the people who would shape Edryan¡¯s future, the ones whose choices would affect not just themselves but generations to come. Magi of every kind, ancient in wisdom or burning with ambition. They appeared no different from the humans of Earth, but it was only when one took a deep look on the inside¡­ that they¡¯d see what made them different. This was the magi . These are the humans . ¡°My goal¡ª ambition ¡ªhas always been to uplift the magi,¡± Lawruthian continued, his voice was soft but firm . Firm in its ambition and desire to see this goal complete. ¡°¡­whether they claim themselves noble or common. Whether their class is Legendary or Uncommon. To me, there is no difference in the blood that flows through us¡ªfor it was granted by She,¡± he said, pointing a finger to the Astral Above. He paused, letting the weight of his words settle over the room. ¡°I have kept this ambition to myself¡ªlike a greedy dragon hoarding its knowledge, or a bard refusing to share their best tale.¡± His steps carried him deeper into the assembly, the magi parting like a [Seamstress] scissors cutting through cloth. ¡°This ambition should not have been kept to myself but shared, giving you time to understand its purpose. For it is not a desire for me alone, but for all of us. A Greater Edryan¡ªa nation with unparalleled wealth and power. A nation where this continent¡ªnay¡ªthis realm looks to us for guidance and leadership.¡± He paused briefly, his gaze sweeping across those before him. ¡°But this ambition,¡± he continued, ¡°is not mine alone. It is a dream meant for all of us. A dream that envisions Great Edryan not as a fractured kingdom of classes and titles, but as a unified force, where every magi¡ªevery citizen¡ªstands with the potential to reach new heights. This is the future I see. A future where we are not held back by the chains of our differences, but elevated by our common purpose.¡± They followed his words, and for many, it was as if they were seeing him for the first time¡ªunder a new light, a new gaze. Not many nobles interacted with the [Chosen of Madris]¡ªnot out of a desire not to¡­ but a lack of reachability. Status was needed to meet Madris¡¯s Chosen, and even then, that was not a guarantee. Now, as they watched him walk among them¡ªspeaking not as a distant [Chosen] but as their future king¡ªtheir perception shifted. Their minds all but forgetting the revelation that he was not the first, but third . They saw in him not only Madris¡¯s Chosen, but that of a ruler they could finally reach. Queen Titiana smiled from above. She had not waged war and shed blood solely to free the common man from a near slave-like society; she had fought for a moment like this. A connection like this . A bridge she was unsure of how to properly cross had been done so by her favorite son. Her love for them was endless, whether they were born of a high status or not. She removed the strongest weeds that prevented growth, and now her son was sprouting the seed of change she never knew how to. Lawruthian moved through the assembly with quiet purpose, his gaze steady until it fell upon one of the two candidates for [Prime Overseer]. With a subtle beckon, he called them forward, still advancing through the hall but now with Intent. The tall archbishop joined him first, followed closely by the second candidate. He¡¯d silently approved of them both, and now there would be a vote to elect them. Lawruthian¡¯s voice was firm yet filled with the weight of what was to come. ¡°To reach the future I have shared with you today, I have enacted a change in our government¡ªone that reflects the strength of our people. No longer will rulers be determined solely by birthright, but by the will of the people, blessed with the right by the monarchy. This change will not only strengthen our country but prepare us for the glorious future that awaits.¡± He paused, allowing the significance of his words to sink in. ¡°Today, you will choose the next Prime Overseer, the one who will guide us in this new era. Choose wisely, for their vision will shape the destiny of Great Edryan¡ªlet it be known today whether Femi Zubair or Livia Abara will become your regent [Prime Overseer] and establish our ambition.¡± EPISODE 175: INHERITANCES 1 EPISODE 175: INHERITANCES 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. In the year of our Lady, 7291, during the season in which color fades, the country of Edryan, now self-proclaimed as Great Edryan, stood on the precipice of change. The whispers of a new government spread like a plague into the ears of every magi, promising a future that was understood by few, yet anticipated by many. Change was coming, inevitable as the seasons, but its full consequences remained unseen. A.E. Only two letters covered the large, brown tome that experienced a long, heavy usage. Lawruthian sat in his study, quietly tapping his fingers against its dark oak wood. He studied the tome, unsure if now was the proper time to set off a chain of events that would spark a new path in the history of the realm. His quest, [Born To Be King], stood open at one end of his vision. Its requirements were unfulfilled, as he¡¯d yet to learn in-depth of the two prior [Chosen of Madris]. Its catalyzation was brought by the Demigoddess of Illusion ¡ª Kubrat¡ªa Demigoddess whose whereabouts remained unknown. In the Hall of Heroes, three figures stood centermost. On the right was Archbishop Femi Zubair¡ªa tall, hearty man dressed in priest robes of white and gold. The Archbishop was young and grew up in a time of strife when Edryan experienced one of its most intensive turmoils. A war that sparked the rising of the [Iron-Blooded Queen] and newly minted Demigoddess of Love. A spark that ignited a flame of desire in her and a change that flickered throughout the decades¡ªunsure of how to truly set her people on a new path. Lawruthian sighed, his mind wandered to his journey thus far. His first stop was Earth, back to that very apartment on that faithless day. He remembered it vividly, the nightmare that seemed to be a vision of some sort: A world at war. A mother praying to a Goddess. A [Kingslayer] rising to a throne. An orphan starving on the streets. An empire rising to a new dawn¡ªslaughtering, conquering, before they rinse and repeat. He chuckled, realizing that many of these visions were coming to term. He would ignite the world war, and it was his mother who prayed to the Goddess. As for the [Kingslayer]¡­? He envisioned the Aubrey color-haired princess¡ªwhose gaze constantly burned. He wasn¡¯t sure about the orphan, but the church took care of most orphans¡ªgiving them a place to sleep and skills to get decent jobs. Femi Zubair was born in 7231 to two members of the church who were prominent and proud of their devotion to the Goddess. His childhood wasn¡¯t rough, but he didn¡¯t experience the lavish life most privileged kids enjoyed. Instead, he was put to work in the church, learning the value of service from a young age. As a boy, he would often sweep the grand halls, the scent of incense lingering in the air, his small hands dusting off the ancient tomes that held the history of their faith. While other well-off children his age played in the fields, or spent their time learning to cater to the many Gamal scions, Femi spent his time pouring over ancient and sacred text¡ªlearning of the Goddess¡¯s history and building a deeper connection to Her. His work, though mundane, fostered a sense of purpose within him. Lawruthian¡¯s death as Lawrence Brown, and the subsequent events, all came next like a rushing river of emotional conquest. He¡¯d come to terms with his death, but now and then, a stray thought of what once was¡­ and what could have been entered his thoughts. His death was still vivid; it still lingered, and the last look of Celina stabbed itself into his psyche like a ruining scar. He could never forget that look, that face of dread as his vision faded into darkness. He awoke in the Ascension Hall, with twelve thrones of magnificent splendor before him. The twelve Gods who played this game were present¡ªElrunian and Madris at their helm. He remembered the thrones vividly¡ªsome jade, others bone . The actions of Helcantruim, which he still bore a deep hatred for, and the saving Power of Madris. Oh, how far he¡¯d come. How far he¡¯d come in his choice for a perk, and now its subsequent loss to Rasheed ¡ª End of Adventure. He would regain her, no matter the state¡ªno matter the price to be paid. She was a vital part of him and a key component in his plans to accelerate his magi¡¯s technology. But, that wasn¡¯t the most important thing. Minerva was a part of him, and he felt a growing sense of loss increase day by day with her absence. He was young when the events leading to the war began¡ªyoung and scared of what the future offered. It was in this stage of his life he slowly began to get acquainted with the deeper workings of the church. As Femi grew older, he peeled away the facade surrounding the church and the stranglehold the Gamal House held over it. The last name Gamal echoed through every level of the Church of Madris, revealing that it was not merely a sanctuary but a battleground of strife and political intrigue. The Gamal House believed that their understanding of the Nine Principles¡¯ should be the dominant path of worship the church and by extension, Edryan took. While the weaker factions clung to different ideals¡ªdifferent interpretations of the Goddess¡¯s words. His thoughts drew closer to the present, closer to the now. His rebirth into Edryan and his youth was a time of learning and planning. A seed was buried deep into the soil called Edryan¡ªambition for a better future, a greater tomorrow. Its roots sprouted now, budding through the thick layer of restrictions called nobility. From this point forward, it was a time of action , a time of setting up his piece of the board before the grand game began. The odds weren¡¯t in his favor, you¡¯d have to be mad to believe you could fight the entire world . But¡­ strangely¡­ Lawruthian was coming to terms¡ªcoming to accept this fate the Goddess bestowed upon him. He understood Her better now¡ªit¡¯d only taken sixteen years, but his earliest stubbornness against her truly began to fade. Perhaps it was Her connection with him, an intimate part of his reality that no words could truly describe. Femi watched as Edryan was split in trine. The greed of the Ducal Houses, each behind a prince or their own path¡ªtheir attempts at legitimately capturing the throne. The church was alit with strife and indecision, factions torn between the legitimacy of Edryan¡¯s next ruler and the plague in many members of the upper nobility. He watched in disgust as the Gamal House further chased their ambitions, occupying more of the church and its bountiful resources. It drove him¡ªthe desire to cleanse Her church of their taint upon it. That was what drove him, and allowed his faith to steadily increase in tiers until none could deny his right as an archbishop.Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Lawruthian sighed, brushing these thoughts away. They were for another time, another day¡ªa day when he could rest knowing his quest had been accomplished. He picked up the large leather tome, its weight surprisingly heavy even with his attribute-enhanced body. Was he ready to set off a chain of events and open a future in which he held no confidence? No ¡ªbut¡­ he would do it anyway . His fingers traced the A.E. ¡ªinitials he believed represented Alidra Edryani. The woman he met in the Hall of Attributes was an enigma. Lawruthian held no way outside of asking Madris whether she was truly a previous Chosen. However, his intuition told him so¡ªtold him that she was his predecessor in a way he couldn¡¯t describe. He opened the book, its appearance like that of a diary, and began to read. Through years of dedication and proper interpretation of Her words, Femi managed to rise through the church until he held a small portion he could call his own. That¡¯s when he was brought to the attention of other factions¡ªthe only two major ones that held some competition to the Gamal¡¯s hold of the church. [Inquisitor] Amara was the first to approach him, attempting to swallow him into her faction, yet [Templar] Tunde quickly showed, applying pressure that allowed Femi to stay outside the bounds of any faction. And, through time and effort, Femi won their approval and backing. It was not enough. If you are reading this¡­ then know that I failed. And, if you one day get to meet and face the Light of the Sun. Tell him¡­ tell him I am sorry. Through this journal, you will come to understand my actions and reasons for breaking Union, breaking the bond that the different branches of Saphens held. I was created by Mother Madris shortly after our creator¡­ Her ¡ªcreator¡ª father ¡ª fell in his fight against Oblivion. After the last of the protectors of the realm sacrificed themselves to keep its flames from consuming what little memory was left of Him¡­ She is MY creator¡­ and in the early days of Union, when Saphens, humans, magi, and elves lived together as two roots from the same source, there was harmony and happiness¡ªeven as They explored what remained of Genesis and fought against the remnants Oblivion left. We were strong then, united by purpose and bonded by loyalty to a shared dream¡ªa goal of ridding this broken realm of filth. It was a [Golden Age], one that should have endured. But shadows grow longest in the light, and even then, I had not noticed the desire She held. To us, the magi, she was¡­ our¡­ Everything. She is our light, the one who kept the monsters at bay, our creator¡ªwho we sought guidance from for both hard and easy times. She was still mortal then, still human . Lawruthian¡¯s grip on the journal tightened, his thoughts and feelings strangely resonated with what he read. To be their¡ª Everything ¡ªwas a feeling he felt deeply. One that he had not figured out how to accept. It was a burden he had never asked for, but one that clung to him¡ªa mantle set upon his shoulders by the Goddess above. The weight of being a symbol, a guide for others, gnawed at him in quiet moments¡ªjust as it must have for Goddess Madris. They watched him constantly, far more than what a prince should have experienced. They expected guidance from him in all matters, and he couldn¡¯t be the one to not have the answers¡ªto not have a solution. Lawruthian was beginning to understand what this inheritance was for¡ªwhat it represented. They were weak, both Tunde and Amara lacked the power to push against the Gamal suppression alone. And, even together, that fact remained. Then She came to them¡ªto them all as she granted them a vision. A representation of Her would be given to the Queen in the form of a child. Her [Chosen] she called him¡ªa being that would be there to guide them through the tough times ahead, born to the woman who freed Edryan from the oppression its higher nobility cast. Archbishop Femi and his two supporters were ecstatic. This was it. This is what they¡¯d been praying for. A leader outside the Gamals who would properly set the church in order. A [Chosen of Madris] who would cleanse the church and set them on the right path. He would be both the leader of their faith and the leader of their nation at once. A divine entity that no magi could deny. Femi''s heart surged with a dangerous mix of hope and caution. This was it¡ªthe chance he had been waiting for, the moment to purge the church of the Gamal stranglehold and reshape its future. They attempted to reach the [Chosen] as soon as he came of age. Only for their hopes to once again be dashed by the Mother of Magi¡¯s 1st Daughter ¡ª Marna Gamal. She made sure no one could influence the Chosen¡ªnone could even meet him. Every attempt Femi and his allies made was quietly smothered, their letters unanswered, their messengers turned away. Lawruthian closed his eyes, mentally adjusting himself before he continued to read. He recalled Alidra¡¯s words: ¡°You must finish the Trial of Six in its entirety to receive this inheritance. It will not make you stronger, nor will it provide a significant benefit in any way but one.¡± Lawruthian still wasn¡¯t certain if he understood the purpose of Alidra¡¯s inheritance, but he continued to read¡ªhis feelings more inclined with the story being told. Still mortal¡ªstill human. EPISODE 176: INHERITANCES 2 EPISODE 176: INHERITANCES 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. She , WE ¡ªwere still mortals, still humans, and we provided her with our faith, our worship, when she still needed to do the same. A Saphen, and God, are two entirely different creatures. And, the burdens of expectations, of Faith, can affect both in different manners. I did not realize the burden we placed on Her, but no matter, it is far too late now. When she rose to the Astral Above¡ªthe very first God of a Golden Age¡ªa Broken Age ¡ªShe came to learn something that eventually set me down the path of [Chosen of Madris]. Even now, I know not of what she learned¡ªnot entirely. But it must have eaten at her when carrying this burden alone. Her companions, God El, and others quickly arrived behind her. The first of the Saphen mutations¡ªgnomes, goblins, and the like appeared more and more in Union. And, eventually¡­ the cracks in our unity spread. For the next few years, Femi and his sponsors, continued various approaches to get Madris¡¯s Chosen¡¯s attention. Nothing drastic, but with each failure, a budding sense of hopelessness grew. It was here their situation changed. The [Chosen of Madris] called for a change¡ªa change that broke the restrictions placed upon them and would change the country of Edryan forever. Both Tunde and Amara pushed forward Femi¡ªpushed him forward to be the [Prime Overseer] and enact their plans for change. To Femi, it was like the [Chosen of Madris] finally heard their prayers, no matter if the Gamal House blocked such attempts or not. Femi gazed at the crowd surrounding them in the Hall of Heroes. An opportunity for change on a grand scale had never been so near, so close that he could nearly reach out and touch it. And, standing between him and his opponent was the reason for that change. There were always signs, but I ignored them. The Saphen mutations were treated as lessors and forced into crowded, less savory parts of Union. Not even the Light of the Sun noticed, nor did I as the Light of the Moon. Nay, we were too caught up in the passion of levels, and the ecstasy we brought one another. Experiencing the power of Demigodhood brings your understanding of the realm to an entirely new level¡ªa new perspective¡ªand it shows you just how fragile this world truly is. Lawruthian paused here, the sounds of fireworks interrupting his readings. A grand celebration was underway¡ªa [Prime Overseer] had been selected. Shortly, they would begin to set up this new government. He was certain his decision to bring forward the CBCM was correct. He shook his head and returned to the journal. Minister Livia Abara stood on Madris¡¯s Chosen¡¯s left¡ªshe was tall but did not reach the same stature as her opponent. Livia wore a modest suit with a form-fitting skirt that just revealed her knees. A stern, but pleasant look was on her face as she waited for the decision to be made. Magi removed their [Mark of the Citizen] and used it to vote. Injecting their mana within and controlling the device. Livia Abara grew up in a time that directly experienced the death of Princess Carina. She was older¡ªwell into her hundreds, and such age gave her a wealth of experience. She watched Edryan go through a period she¡¯d deem the Great Depression¡ªa factor set about by King Titan and what little desire he held for leadership, for ruling. The Ducal Houses became dogs without a present master. And, what happens to dogs that have no master? It was here that She asked me to be Her representation upon the Mortal Realm¡ª for Her gaze was set elsewhere, beyond this realm¡ªthe Out Realm. Yet, she could not leave the magi without guidance, without representation. So I inherited her responsibilities on the Mortal Plane¡ª I led the magi, Her children, I became the Shepard¡ªthe one who confronted the darkness and showed the magi that there is nothing to be afraid of. Oh, we humans are so fragile, so weak compared to the fantastical tales Mother told me of Her Father¡¯s, Her Creator¡¯s realm. Gods and Dragons could walk the land with ease and interact with the mortals. Phoenixes, Rocs, and more divine beasts served as guardians and protectors to our Saphen race¡ªsymbols we, they , worshiped alongside Him. In those days, Aspects were plenty and Titans expanded the realms, helping them grow more resources and become prosperous. They invaded other realms in the Out Realm, conquering their Laws and changing them to suit our own. Perhaps that is what She is searching for¡ªperhaps that is what she misses. They become feral¡ª wolves ¡ªhungry for larger pieces of meat their master once ate. Livia was a young minister in King Titan¡¯s court¡ªher thoughts were different then, brighter , as she swore to serve Edryan to the best of her abilities. She oversaw resource allocation for a small region under the monarchy¡¯s control. Her job was pleasant, simply ensuring the royal family received their share from the mines and farms of the territory. Of course, she was able to take a small piece of the benefit as well. Things changed as King Titan became more and more withdrawn¡ªhis mother¡¯s death hit him the hardest of all his siblings, yet he was the most brilliant and claimed the throne in the end. Minister Livia Abara served through those latter years and when the conflict erupted, they failed to impress {Greed} upon the first princess and later queen. The second princess was far too young, and the system protects youths from certain actions. Minister Livia hid in that territory, ensuring she kept her head down and continued to allocate the appropriate resources¡ªfearing they, too, may attempt to convert her. She came to me one day, through our intimate connection that goes beyond words. She told me to Shatter Union, our home, and symbol that the creations of Elrunian still existed, still thrived. Her words simple: ¡°They have become foolish with power and obstinate against change¡ªagainst removing the false sky, false stars¡ªand showing what truly lies above our heads. Ashaka has left a door, but they refuse to open it¡ªthus, you must open their eyes upon the Mortal Plane. Shatter Union and help me reveal The False Sky. ¡­The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. ¡­ ¡­ He sat there in silence, contemplating the end of this page. He¡¯d gone through several pages in the journal, and with each, his understanding of Madris¡¯s first Chosen grew. ¡°Light of the Moon¡ªDemigoddess of the Moon, Alidra Edryani. And, Light of the Sun¡ªDemigoddess of the Sun, Quinarax Indrius,¡± he sighed, a complicated expression on his face. ¡°What strength¡ªwhat belief possessed you? What is it the Goddess is after¡ªso much so that she is willing to break her friendships, the Pantheon of the New Gods, and so much more for it? What favor am I fulfilling for her?¡± He spoke aloud and mentally asked the questions congruently¡ªprobing that intimate connection he held with the Goddess Madris. There was no response, and her presence felt distant, her gaze was not on him. He sighed once more and glanced to his left, where his System Quest lay open. The screen updated, marking half of his task done. He¡¯d only read a fifth of the opening, but it was enough as it revealed many things¡ªthrough it, Lawruthian could put many connections together and deduce some truths. The Gods Above were afraid of something, of confronting something that lay in the sky beyong them¡ªMadris was not. But, she was a minority against a majority. She tasked Alidra in Shattering Union to open the eyes of not just Her fellow Gods, but the realm itself. A task that ultimately failed twice since Lawruthian was present. This only opened up more questions for Lawruthian. How was Earth involved in all of this? Once he completed his task¡­ what would happen next? Would the Gods truly follow whatever agreement they held, or would they not? What would¡­? ¡°There¡¯s always more questions than answers,¡± Lawruthian shook his head. He opened the book to continue to the next part, only this time, a purple magic construct emerged as he flipped the page. Lawruthian spent a few moments analyzing it. ¡°A lock¡­? Then¡­ where is the key?¡± It seemed there were more hidden requirements to this inheritance Alidra Edryani left. Lawruthian put the journal down, the construct dispersing as he closed its lid. There was a celebration underway, and it wouldn¡¯t do if he didn¡¯t show his face. Besides, there were things to announce to the public, and a task he was preparing to accomplish. Minister Livia learned many things during her youth. She learned the value of patience, of observing without acting until the moment was right. In a court where loyalty shifted like sand, she became a master of staying invisible¡ªneither too ambitious nor too passive, balancing the tightrope of court politics. But, most importantly, she learned when action was necessary to get the things she desired. Her neutrality wasn¡¯t born out of fear but of strategy. Livia positioned herself as a mediator, someone who could be relied upon by every faction because she never gave the appearance of allegiance to any one side. She knew that if she played her cards right, each would owe her favors. And when it was time to collect, she would ensure her position grew stronger. And, stronger, she became. In Queen Titiana¡¯s court, Minister Livia Abara quickly rose as a mediator between the Old Power, the Royal Faction, and those still neutral. Each time she mediated, she became more indispensable, securing a reputation as the one who could balance the interests of Edryan¡¯s most powerful. Her hands stayed clean, while others dirtied theirs in the constant struggle for influence. Now, when the Old Power needed a representation¡ªneeded someone to put forward as their choice for the [Prime Overseer]¡ªMinister Abara quickly leveraged her reputation to become that figurehead. She wouldn¡¯t fully align with them, as her neutrality had served her too well, but she never hesitated to strike beneficial deals both sides could live with. Lawruthian hesitated, his body already at the door of his study. He glanced down at his wrist in contemplation. Part one of the quest was done, and Alidra¡¯s journal held restrictions on it that prevented further reading. He held no idea what the key could be, and Lawruthian hadn¡¯t decided whether he should show someone else or not. He felt like this was a private thing between him and his predecessor¡ªsomeone in the same position as him. To open it beyond them was to have someone pry into his most intimate parts of life¡ªan option he just couldn¡¯t agree with. He turned his back to the door and the ongoing celebration that centered around the new [Prime Overseer]. He would be in attendance soon, just¡­ not yet. Lawruthian sat back at his desk, comfortably sinking into his office chair. Around his study were plenty of things that would make this room no different from one on Earth. His office chair rolled, and the golem figurines he crafted as a child lay scattered in various positions on the back of his desk. Portraits that appeared like posters decorated his walls. He recreated his office back home in the image here. He sighed for the third time today. ¡°Enough stalling¡­, let¡¯s get this done.¡±
Would you like to activate Carno Edryani¡¯s inheritance?
Yes. No.
¡°¡­yes,¡± he whispered softly. Three figures stood surrounded by hundreds of magi¡ªnobles who traveled from the furthest reaches of Edryan to participate in a change that would affect all of Edryan¡ªperhaps the realm itself. Archbishop Femi Zubair stood tall. He represented a part of the church long dissatisfied, but no longer in a position where they could be ignored. He stood as the hope of Templar Tunde and Inquisitor Amara, who believed in their interpretations of the Nine Principle''s and their mandates. He grew up in the church, and Archbishop Femi held plans of dying within it as well, before he, too, would ascend to the Promised Land. She saw a time of strife and conflict that threatened to break the country apart. It''s wounds sown together by Queen Titiana, but they remain just that, wounds . He believed that, her child the [Chosen of Madris], was the nurturing ointment that would seal those injuries and bring their level to a new high. He was just entering his prime as a magi-human, and held a positive outlook toward the future. Should he become the [Prime Overseer], then this look would be his basis. Minister Livia Amara stood disciplined. She represented an older, more conservative mindset that didn¡¯t stray far from those she worked with daily. She stood as a partial representative of many interests, but ultimately, her own . Livia served as an ally to the Old Power, but not their puppet who would do their bidding. She entered her prime during a time of intense conflict, which she watched develop from its earliest stages, reach its peak, and be brutally snuffed out by the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. Livia saw the Queen¡¯s ruthlessness, in slaying not only her enemies but family as well. She was present in the capital during the birth of Madris¡¯s Chosen, and watched the subsequent changes he brought to Edryan, uncaring of whom he offended. Livia liked that, surprisingly¡­ or perhaps not, for one with her views and interactions with those with power. She wished she could be like that and shape Edryan into a more prosperous whole¡ªthis was her home, and no matter the conflict it went through, she still loved it. Should she become the [Prime Overseer], then that motto would be her basis. EPISODE 177: INHERITANCES 3 EPISODE 177: INHERITANCES 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. The Astral Above is divided into many sectors. The coalition of Free Cities are spread all throughout the continent¡ªeach backing another from any forces hostile take over. This is regardless of whether they are Gods, other Prestige, or among the few powerful forces composed of many alignments¡ªincluding a few of the native races found in the Astral Above. This has allowed a unique perspective to be given in the War of the Twelve Thrones¡ªwho hold the Astral Keys to the Great Ashaka¡¯s Gate. The keys to the Mortal Realm are hidden, lost since the Knowledge Breaker''s burning of the realm. The second [Chosen of Madris] ¡ª Carno Edryani, may his soul be scattered to never experience reincarnation , was perhaps the most damaging entity to exist since the Remnants of Oblivion roamed the realms. The scourge¡¯s destruction of the Mortal Realm and its knowledge was so thoroughly done that many forces who held a connection to the Mortal Realm has lost such bonds. And, it is unfortunate that his wipe of knowledge even affected the Astral Above. His domain was one that directly targeted knowledge at the source. And, he did not spare any who may be able to recreate this knowledge¡ª nay ¡ªKnowledge Breaker was thorough in his methods to ensure the Aspect of Knowledge would be greatly weakened. We feared¡­ had he returned home to confront the Aspect and did not face the Light of the Sun in the Battle Against Extinction¡ªthen he would have won against the Aspect and the continent would have fallen to the darkness that is magi. Let it be known, should this third [Chosen of Madris] choose to be¡­ detrimental to the realm in a way his predecessor has¡ªthen the Free Cities may choose to throw away everything to ensure the longevity of our beliefs. ¡ª Excerpt from the Thaedon Rapport in the Free City of Juston.
Would you like to activate Carno Edryani¡¯s inheritance?
Yes. No.
¡°¡­yes,¡± Lawruthian softly whispered¡ªso quiet he barely heard the words he uttered. He sat in silence, waiting for a sign or any indication of what Carno Edryani¡¯s inheritance would be. A few seconds passed, only the sound of fireworks and celebrating could be heard¡ªloud enough to penetrate the walls of his study. Kathrine, his personal maid, waited patiently outside, ready to enter should he call for her service. Nothing happened. At least, not anything Lawruthian expected. There was no injection of knowledge, or cinematic flash back¡ªor anything else. No, there was only silence and the background noise that accompanied it. Lawruthian gazed around for the notification, but it dispersed shortly after he accepted it. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s interesting,¡± he muttered, breaking the quiet. He sighed and turned his chair, preparing to leave¡ªonly to freeze. A figure stood there, not too different in appearance from himself¡ªbut much older. The figure remained silent, quietly studying him, just as Lawruthian found himself doing in return. ¡°A bit theatrical aren¡¯t we,¡± Lawruthian stated, breaking the silence. He gestured to the couches near his fireplace. ¡°How about we sit there?¡± Lawruthian didn¡¯t wait for his guest to respond. He moved toward one of the couches, the sound of his footsteps louder than he expected in the stillness of the room. Carno Edryani continued to keep his silence. Like when Lawruthian first saw Alidra, the man was nearly see through¡ªa ghost or echo of his past. Lawruthian quietly poured himself a glass of cold water, the steady trickle echoing in the heavy silence. He glanced at Carno, hesitating on whether he should pour a second cup. He studied the silent man. Carno¡¯s hair¡ªlong, ebony-gradient with shaved sides¡ªcascaded over his shoulders and dispersed like mist into the air. The long, mist like hair framed a face that was weather from time. The signs of days spent under the sun etched deep lines into his skin, the kind that told stories of hardship and endurance. Their heights matched exactly, down to the centimeter. Their faces were nearly replicas¡ªversions of Her, silent and daunting, as if they carried the weight of the same destiny. Of everything Lawruthian noticed, there was one stark difference¡ªCarno¡¯s gaze was deep, with a ruthless edge to it¡ªeyes gold-red and full of confident might. This was the man who was proclaimed [Knowledge Breaker]? This was the man who burned the long history of the continent more thoroughly than any before? Lawruthian would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit nervous. Before him was a man who walked the same path as him¡ªsuccessor of Alidra Edryani. Minutes passed, the celebration taking place on the palace grounds had spread beyond and into the city. The people of Edryan danced in the streets, drinks in hand, as they traversed to different areas of the beautiful city. Their laughter echoed through the city, a merry should that was unrestrained and free. ¡°Has and End been put to Adventure?¡± His first words could¡¯ve held many meanings¡ªGod El ¡ª the Adventurer, the origin of the domain and more. Lawruthian knew it was only meant against one thing¡ªone being. He, however, didn¡¯t answer. Lawruthian calmly looked at the couch that was placed across from him, its orientation tilted toward the fireplace. He didn¡¯t answer, instead he threw a few logs in and sent a wisp of flame to ignite them. Then, he calmly crossed his right leg over his left and waited¡ªsilently staring at the seat across from him. The fire¡¯s crackle picked up, its rhythmic sound the only noise in the otherwise quiet study. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes narrowed as he realized something¡ªthe sounds from outside had disappeared. When had that happened? He couldn¡¯t remember. Carno Edryani remained motionless at first, his gold-red eyes locked on Lawruthian, as if waiting for something. A log popped in the fire, and Lawruthian blinked. When his eyes refocused, Carno was already seated in the chair across from him, leaning forward, elbows on his knees, hands folded over his mouth. His gaze never wavered. The tension in the room thickened, the air growing colder as Carno took a deep, heavy breath. Then, as he exhaled, the temperature spiked¡ªhotter, almost stifling. ¡°Not yet,¡± Lawruthian finally replied, his voice delayed. It was¡­ difficult seeing a face so similar to his own in another setting. ¡°But we hold plans to do it soon.¡± The [Chosen of Madris] inhaled again, and the room¡¯s temperature dropped once more.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. ¡°So¡­ I¡¯ve failed.¡± Carno''s words carried no bitterness, only a quiet, cold acknowledgment of the truth. His expression remained neutral, barely shifting, though something unreadable flickered in his gold-red eyes. ¡°He will have regained some strength. How long has it been since my generation?¡± ¡°Between two and four thousand years,¡± Lawruthian responded, shrugging slightly. ¡°The timeline isn¡¯t clear¡ªespecially since you destroyed most of the written records of¡­ well, everything.¡± There was a hint of irony in his tone. ¡°Some events are recorded as happening before or after I estimated you were born into the realm.¡± The [Chosen of Madris] red-gold eyes narrowed. He¡¯d answer a few of Carno¡¯s questions out of politeness, but there was much he was curious about. ¡°Why did you do it,¡± he questioned bluntly. ¡°You are still young for a [Chosen]¡ªlet me guess, the third and last. Has the Goddess completed her third incarnation,¡± Carno questioned, ignoring Lawruthian¡¯s words. He continued to speak, choosing to answer his deductions versus waiting on a response. ¡°Of course She has¡ªI don¡¯t sense the aura of the Challenger or Sage around you as much as I.¡± Carno¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits, his gaze locked on Lawruthian. ¡°A new domain, hmm¡ªnothing I have sensed before. So, she didn¡¯t consume mine¡ªwhat [Messenger] did she pass it to then? No, you¡¯re not at that level you wouldn¡¯t know yet¡ªyou¡¯re far too weak. You lack the arrogance of someone in our position. You¡¯re soft, charismatic, calculating ,¡± he observed¡ªwatching Lawruthian as if he could see every aspect about him. ¡°You plan every move before you make it, but you¡¯re young¡ªso perhaps you gamble when it suits you. Your gaze holds more years than your body suggests, but you¡¯re still young¡ªperhaps a reincarnated magi, not Alidra, she fell out of favor, but another one of ¡®Her Daughters¡¯,¡± Carno mocked. ¡°Interesting¡­ You¡­ are very interesting.¡± Lawruthian chuckled, shaking his head slightly at Carno¡¯s words. The laughter stopped as abruptly as it started, and his eyes met Carno¡¯s with unwavering focus. ¡°The End of Adventure harmed you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Lawruthian¡¯s voice was low, cutting. ¡°You were young when you broke into his mountain, unaware of the danger within¡ªraised as Madris¡¯s Chosen from birth, indulged in every way. An overinflated ego, your every want catered to¡ªwho could deny the Chosen of the Goddess? But Rasheed¡¯s actions sparked something, didn¡¯t they? A deep hatred. You learned his weakness was Knowledge, so you lashed out, burning history¡ªknowledge across the continent, hoping it would weaken him enough for you to kill him.¡± Lawruthian leaned forward slightly, his gaze sharp. ¡°But you failed. Your actions isolated the magi, brought hatred upon them¡ª You¡­ are not interesting. You are a failure.¡± Carno Edryani sat back in his seat, his ruthless eyes locked on Lawruthian¡¯s. He¡­ laughed ¡ªa clear, unrestrained sound, like he held the world in his palm. It stopped as suddenly as it began. ¡°You¡¯re a boy, not a King¡ªbarely a Chosen. You¡¯ve only unlocked Her second stage, haven¡¯t you? There¡¯s a disconnection between you and Her. One that will not bode well for the future. You take their feelings into consideration when you have no need to,¡± Carno gestured to the window, where burst of fireworks could be seen. ¡°They will never rebel, nor deny you. Weak . You are weak, but you¡¯ll learn¡ª you have to . I played her game and suffered for it, and so¡­ So Shall You .¡± Lawruthian shook his head. This¡­ was not what he expected. Actually¡­ Lawruthian wasn¡¯t entirely sure what he expected. No matter, he¡¯d gotten the confirmation from Carno he wished for. ¡°What is this, a dick measuring contest,¡± Lawruthian¡¯s sharp voice cut through the crackle of the fire. ¡°We are the same but in different faces¡ªdifferent formats. We hold¡­,¡± he paused and gestued at their bodies. ¡°¡­the same face, voice, features¡ªthe only difference between us is our experiences and upbringing. What is your inheritance Carno Edryani ¡ª Knowledge Breaker . Give it to me and begone from my sight.¡± ? Carno smiled, a callous, ruthless thing that held no pleasure in the action. He crossed his legs, matching Lawruthian as a near perfect copy. ¡°I am your inheritance.¡±
Quest Complete! You have completed the first portion of the System Generated Chain Quest: [Born To Be King] ¡ª The Hidden Truths.
System Generated Chain Quest: [Born To Be King] ¡ª The False Sky
Quest Details: You have met remnants of both previous [Chosen of Madris] and have understood their initial plights. Now, you must seek powerful ancient artifacts created by the Genesis Six that could tip the balance of power and control over the Genesis Realm.
Objectives: ¡ª Heart of the Stars ¡ª Ashaka [+] ? ¡ª A Mother¡¯s Embrace ¡ª Folkrun [+] ? ¡ª Laugh Tale ¡ª Jaa¡¯ja [+] ? ¡ª World Heart ¡ª Molten [+] ? ¡ª Cohort¡¯s Shield ¡ª Daahk [+] ? ¡ª Dragon¡¯s Tear ¡ª Rasheed [+]
Rewards: Titled: Born To Be King
Failure: Destruction of the Elrunian Realm. ? WARNING: A time limit of two-hundred fifty years is in place for this quest.
Lawruthian sighed for the fourth time tonight. This was going to be a long night. EPISODE 178: INHERITANCES 4 EPISODE 178: INHERITANCES 4 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. The skies of the Mortal Plane are littered with the constellations of the Gods, each star tracing the shape of divinity for those below to witness. In every region, from the sky-piercing spires of the Endless City ¡ª Elysium, to the streets of the City of Heroes ¡ª Edrya, the Gods who watch over the land remain eternal guardians, their forms etched into the heavens of those who receive their protection. Yet, the true significance of this celestial display remains elusive to those of the Mortal Plane. We of the Thaedon Rapport have delved into the mysteries, studying the forgotten truths of the first Gods, who now reside in the Astral Above. Their ascension is a mystery, but one thing is becoming clear: the skies hold the secrets of why mortals must anchor their faith in a divine protector. Through extensive research on the Sins of Seven, we have uncovered how these primal forces interact with mortals¡ªand those who have transcended mortal limits. They are far from the only things to fear when affecting mortals¡ªthere are deeper, darker foulness that affects the realm. In times of great peril, it is said that the constellations blaze brighter, strengthening the bond between the Gods and their people, shielding them from threats both earthly and otherworldly. Our colleagues in the Free Cities have confirmed this, providing evidence that supports our hypothesis. The Gods, led by the Twelve Thrones, protect the souls of mortals from the pull of true oblivion, just as Ashaka ¡ª the Mighty Star, and the Genesis Six once shielded the realm itself. In stark contrast, the Astral Above is a realm devoid of stars, a boundless darkness pierced only by the pale light of a single, ever-present moon¡ªthe celestial seat of the Twelve Thrones. Here, the Gods play their endless game, its consequences rippling through reality itself. ¡ª Excerpt from the Thaedon Rapport in the Free City of Juston.
Lawruthian¡¯s boots clicked across the floor, his pace fast as Kathrine walked in step just behind¡ªand, behind her, were guards assigned to his protection. He went through the palace and toward the halls where the loudest sounds of celebration could be heard. The doors opened, the staff moving swiftly as the Chosen of Madris crossed the floor. He turned sharply, the loud sounds of the hall were not overwhelming, but his goal was the grand staircase that led to a higher floor. A floor where his objective and the newly inaugurated [Prime Overseer] lay. A voice, similar to Lawruthian¡¯s own, made comments as he traversed¡ªcausing the prince¡¯s face to flash with irritation. He quickly hid this emotion so as not to sour the event¡¯s mood. Many heads turned, the presence of their Chosen could not be denied. Lawruthian paid them little heed, his pace quickened as he found his objective. The sounds of chatter only intensified upon his entering, and the eyes of many lit with anticipation¡ªwondering what brought their [Chosen] so quickly into the hall. Lawruthian finally came to a halt, before him was his mother¡¯s cohort and a few dozen other powerful members of the Great Houses. He greeted his mother, and those around her greeted him¡ªthe greeting extending to all within range. The moment that finished, he turned to his objective. ¡°Marna, may I have a word?¡± The newly minted Prestige immediately stepped away and Lawruthian began to walk, a soundproofing barrier covering them. Marna¡¯s face gazed around inquisitively. ¡°Can you exorcise ghosts, remnants, or something along those lines?¡± Marna immediately moved closer, concern evident as she spoke. Her hands flashed a small spell. ¡°(Detect Evil)¡ªwhat exactly happened? It should be nearly impossible for any spirits to curse, possess, or be in your presence. The divinity in you would eradicate them before they could spawn.¡± "Immature to believe I am a ghost¡ªI am an echo. And why, of all people, is the [1st Daughter of Madris] speaking to you in such a casual tone? I would have her stripped of her title and lashed for her insolence." Lawruthian ignored the remnant, who calmly gazed around while speaking. Carno¡¯s eyes were cold and disdainful at the display of this era¡¯s nobility. ¡°I¡­,¡± Lawruthian paused, wondering how to frame this. Eventually, he shrugged, it was better to provide as much information as possible to eliminate his problem. ¡°¡­opened the inheritances I received from the previous [Chosens of Madris]. One of them¡­ happens to have an echo of a previous [Chosen]¡ªI want it gone.¡± Marna frowned, ¡°Is it incredibly dangerous?¡± Her gaze shifted around their environment as she questioned. ¡°Very.¡± ¡°Not truly, just annoying.¡± Their responses came congruent, but only one could be heard by Marna Gamal while the other remained ignored. Carno harrumphed, his gaze perusing the many magi present. He observed everything with a critical eye, while Lawruthian ignored him as he waited for a solution from Marna. ¡°Then, perhaps we should attend to the celebration¡ªlater we can explore what options we have for removing the¡­ echo.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be able to¡ªnot without having the Soul Attribute¡ªa thing I made sure was thoroughly eradicated,¡± Carno said, chuckling to himself¡ªthen his words grew heavy and serious as he gazed at a face similar to his but younger. ¡°Eradicate Rasheed and I will be released from here.¡± Lawruthian sighed, recognizing that Marna was right for the moment. He nodded, allowing the sound barrier around them to dissolve. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s go congratulate the new [Prime Overseer] on their victory and usher in a [Golden Age] of prosperity for Great Edryan.¡±
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. In the year of our Lady, 7291, during the season in which color fades, the country of Edryan, now self-proclaimed as Great Edryan, stood on the precipice of change. The whispers of a new government spread like a plague into the ears of every magi, promising a future that was understood by few, yet anticipated by many. Change was coming, inevitable as the seasons, but its full consequences remained unseen. Two magi stood beside the [Chosen of Madris], whose aura radiated warmth and comfort, instilling a sense of relaxation and excitement in those around him. On His Highness¡¯s left was Archbishop Femi Zubair, exuding confidence as if he stood next to the Goddess Herself. His eyes shone with anticipation and resolution for the future. The magi around held an idea of who he was, and the networking he and his backers did in the past week shot him forward as one of the most likely candidates. To Madris¡¯s Chosen''s left stood Minister Livia Abara, an older woman who had served under two monarchs. She had witnessed Edryan through its darkest days, particularly during the Great Depression following Princess Carina¡¯s death. The famed princess¡¯s brightest son, King Titan, had failed to rise to expectations¡ªnot lacking ability, but because he could never escape the grief of losing his mother. He had five children from a single wife, who passed away shortly after giving birth to their youngest. Their sons were Jordi, Karuuthian, and Lawru¡ªin order from oldest to youngest, we know of their fates. The daughters were Titiana and Kema¡ªthe youngest daughter¡¯s fate remains unknown. Minister Livia had thrived amidst the harsh realities of this era, leveraging her acute political acumen to become an arbitrator among competing factions. This ability elevated her status, leading her to higher responsibilities within the court. She demonstrated her skill by effectively managing her duties and enhancing the positions under her purview. Well-known among the nobility of Edrya and respected beyond the capital, she stood with confidence that matched her opponent¡¯s. A small smile graced her face¡ªa rare break from her usual calm and composed demeanor. Magi in the Hall of Heroes removed their [Mark of the Citizen] from their bodies. Similar to the bracelets the Imperius Academy students wore, which kept track of their Imperius Points and many other factors, the medallion held many functions within them. They were marvels of magi-technology and ingenuity. From these devices, the magi were able to identify themselves as citizens of Great Edrya, vote for their next [Prime Overseer], and many more. The faces of both candidates settled into more solemn outlooks as many medallions began to light themselves, either purple or white¡ªrepresentations of the candidate¡¯s symbol. On them, a counter displaying the names of both candidates began to rise, creating a visual spectacle that captured the attention of every magi present. The candidates, too, removed their devices¡ªhaving been given them over the summer like the rest of the nation. In unison with the crowd, they cast their votes. Madris¡¯s Chosen removed his own medallion from his left hand and entered his vote. A hushed silence fell over the Hall of Heroes. Every pair of eyes was fixed on the glowing medallions, on the rising numbers. The weight of anticipation bore down on the room, thicker with each passing second. The ingenuity of the magical devices astonished the magi, who now saw the breadth of their functions. These devices entered their bodies through a simple grafting spell, but their wider range of internal functions was unknown to most. Many magi were curious about what these devices were communicating with to count the votes properly. The counter surged as the silent magi stirred in anticipation. For a brief moment, the votes seemed even, but soon the two colors¡ªrepresenting the candidates¡ªbegan to diverge. Archbishop Femi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly as his numbers surged ahead, a flicker of triumph playing across his face. His lead was clear, and the momentum of the crowd seemed to shift in his favor, with more medallions lighting white, affirming their choice. Queen Titiana watched from above, her own medallion out and her vote entered. A small frown was on her face¡ªshe was not used to her recommendations not immediately being the popular vote. This would be an experience she would have to begin to understand. She¡¯d already mentally decided to slowly start passing the reigns of leadership to her favorite son, but it was still difficult to accept after years of leadership¡ªperhaps it was time she began to look toward a new objective. Perhaps it was time she solely began to focus on preparation for the Path of Apotheosis. A solemn, stoic gaze settled itself on her face as she slightly observed from above¡ªall but forgotten by the people below. A ruling out of sight¡ªout of mind. The words of her child, who believed the most dangerous leaders were the ones who controlled from the shadows. He believed it better to install what they believed was a measure of control¡ªyet true power would still be accumulated in their hands. This was not a leadership Queen Titiana knew of. She wondered if this was a leadership method of the world her child¡¯s soul arose from. No matter, so long as he held the greatest possible power, Titiana would be assured of his protection. The two counters kept themselves close, but one began to slow, while the other began its path forward. Whispers spread among the magi as some began glancing toward Minister Livia. She stood unmoving, her serene expression unwavering, as if she had expected the tide to turn at just this moment. The whispers grew louder as the pace of the votes slowed on one side. Eyes shifted nervously between the candidates, and though the counters were still close, it became evident which name was pulling ahead. Archbishop Femi''s confident stance faltered just slightly, a flash of uncertainty crossing his features. Meanwhile, the atmosphere around Minister Livia remained unchanged¡ªsteady, calm, and resolute¡ªas if this outcome had always been inevitable. Prince Lawruthian¡¯s eyes remained steady, measured. He had expected this outcome¡ªplanned for it even. The earliest stages of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy would require swift and decisive action and a rapid transformation in the way Edryan operated. It would need a firm guiding hand, someone who understood not only their place in the new society but how to leverage this newfound power for the nation''s growth. The counters slowed as the final few votes trickled in, the moment of decision drawing ever nearer. The outcome was clear, and the heavy tension began to disperse as low murmurs erupted in the Hall of Heroes. Prince Lawruthian waited for the final vote to tick in. His medallion beeped as it completed its verification with a Hero Golem, whose life-giving spell¡ªan (Adaptive Learning Algorithm)¡ªquietly connected to each medallion to process and tally the votes. He stepped forward, holding up a hand. The murmurs ceased immediately as silence swept through the room. Eyes locked on him, the air thick with anticipation. ¡°The final vote has been submitted,¡± Prince Lawruthian announced, his voice steady and resolute as he scanned the crowd. ¡°Know that each vote was counted fairly, and no one¡ªnot even myself¡ªheld a vote that weighed more in one direction than another. This, I swear on my name as Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani, and I swear to the Goddess Madris. Should I be lying, then deal me your harshest punishment. ¡± His gaze remained unwavering, a flicker of holiness within them that confirmed his validity. If the people of Edryan could not trust the words of their [Chosen], then their faith in the very foundation of their society would crumble, leaving them vulnerable to chaos and dissent. ¡°Raise your medallions¡ªtogether, let us announce the new [Prime Overseer] of Great Edrya!¡± Prince Lawruthian raised his medallion high, and shortly those present followed¡ªunified, a purple beam and light shot from the medallions to construct the symbol that represented the winner. ¡°The citizens of Edrya have spoken!¡± Lawruthian declared, his eyes radiated pride . ¡°Through their votes, they have chosen a leader who will guide us into a new era of prosperity and unity!¡± He turned toward the victorious candidate, extending a hand. ¡°It is with great respect and trust that I present to you, Minister Livia Abara, the Prime Overseer of Great Edrya!¡± EPISODE 179: AGE’S DAWN 1 EPISODE 179: AGE¡¯S DAWN 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Minister Livia Abara stepped forward, her gaze sharp, but deep within, there was an excited light that kept itself well contained. She met Prince Lawruthian¡¯s gaze, and Madris¡¯s Chosen moved aside to allow her the floor. [Prime Overseer] Livia Abara spoke, her voice measured and words calculated. She paused after every sentence, allowing the people time to digest her words before moving on. ¡° When I was but a young girl , the Edryan I knew was still experiencing the effects of the death of Princess Carina. We had lashed out, punishing her killers¡ªenough to the point their entire race was eradicated and their God¡¯s protection lost¡ªthe remnants changed into monsters and worse.¡± Livia¡¯s gaze traveled around as she told her story, the silent crowd listening to those they voted to secure their future¡ªtheir way of life. ¡° I say this , because I want to stress that I¡¯ve seen Edryan at its lowest. I¡¯ve seen it when the eyes of its people are hopeless and uncertain of the future. I¡¯ve seen it when the highest amount of beggars existed on the streets¡ªbeggars not crippled by disease or bodily afflictions but by poverty and hopelessness .¡± Prince Lawruthian watched her silently. It was here that he truly felt a sense of who Livia Abara was. He¡¯d read her profile and liked her overall as a candidate. She was a woman who was steady and held many friends and allies, but above all else, she made sure her allegiance could never be questioned. Not allegiance to the crown or a third party¡ªbut to the country of Edryan itself. No matter where she governed, Livia Abara was effective in ensuring the people didn¡¯t suffer. The homeless rates were low, crime nearly nonexistent, and the peace kept. She was an admirable choice and one that Lawruthian believed would create a firm foundation for the rest of Edryan to stand upon. He hadn¡¯t manipulated the vote in any way¡ªhe would not, no matter what. The [Prime Overseer] position was important, but Lawruthian held his integrity. ¡° When I was but a young woman , I entered the court of King Titan and began my path as a minister of this great nation. I did my best in the duties I was assigned, but my reach was only so, and in the end, we all know the outcome of the events that followed.¡± Livia¡¯s words were careful; perhaps she obtained the position of [Prime Overseer], but she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to believe she could say whatever without consequence. ¡° I say this , because I¡¯ve seen Edryan as it struggled to recover from the effects of losing its greatest minds¡ªits brightest leaders. Yet, no lion begets a dog son¡ªa dog daughter. Lions are borne of lions, and our Queen was able to get our country back on track¡ªits path headed toward a brighter future. Yet, it was not enough¡ªnot quite to push us over that step needed to truly shine as a gem within the Elrunian Continent.¡± The Hall of Heroes murmured at her words, some in disagreement with her last statement. To many, Edryan would always be a shiny gem on the continent called Elrunian. It was their home, and most had never stepped foot outside the vast land¡ªmost hadn¡¯t needed to. Not when Edryan could provide them with all their wants and needs. ¡° When I reached this age , and the [Chosen of Madris]¡ªour Crown Prince was born¡ªI was initially like many of the magi who were told a representation of the Goddess would arise on the Mortal Plane. A representation that would lead us into a glorious future¡ªa glorious age. Like many of us, I was confused but acceptant. I was excited but reserved¡ªand so much more. I didn¡¯t fully understand what the future held, but I knew something major was coming, guided by the hand of the Goddess.¡± While she spoke, many gazed toward Prince Lawruthian, who silently stood a few meters away¡ªfully allowing the new [Prime Overseer] her spotlight. His face remained calm, but a slight smile was present. Archbishop Femi remained in his previous position, his face impassive, but it was clear he was listening to his opponent¡¯s speech. ¡° I say this , because it represented that change was coming. Not a change that would rarely be recognized¡ªbut one that would be swift and decisive. A change that would shape Edryan into a new identity and remove the stigma this world holds of the magi. Our world is in chaos, and our [Chosen] is the guiding hand sent by our Goddess to correct it.¡± Livia Abara¡¯s voice grew stronger, sharper, with a decisive edge in it. Her voice cut away the low murmurs and fully captured the attention of everyone present. ¡°I have been a Minister of Edryan most of my life, and I can firmly say no amount of change has been represented at such a monumental level than when the [Chosen of Madris] was born and began to implement it. Today, it is with honor that I¡¯ve received the opportunity to continue this change¡ªnot just continue it, but be the guiding hand for generations to come. In these three months, as I temporarily assume the [Prime Overseer] position, I ask that you help me¡ªhelp me forge the change our [Chosen] has already implemented. Help it rise to a new height, a new level, and forever leave our mark in Great Edryan¡¯s history. Today¡­ Rise Now and show the world the excellence of magi and the dominance we hold. We are the anvil on which a new age¡ªa [Golden Age] will be forged!¡±
In the Year 7291, during the second to last season in which color fades¡ª[Prime Overseer] Livia Abara was elected into office through a popular vote. This vote was not held throughout the Nation of Edryan, but by a small minority of nobles who were able to arrive in the capital the following week after the Imperius Grand Summit. A celebration occurred after Livia Abara received favorable advice from Prince Lawruthian and many others. ¡°What is one piece of advice you believe I should never forget as I assume this mantle?¡± The question was open-ended and allowed for general input from any in range. Slightly over half the leaders of the Great Houses were present, and below, many nobles chattered and intermingled as they celebrated the rising of the first [Prime Overseer]. ¡°Be effective in the establishment of the ministries,¡± Lawruthian spoke first, his tone measured and deliberate. ¡°The documentation of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy is extensive, but the smaller details¡ªhow these ministries are structured and who leads them¡ªfall to you. The future of Edryan hinges on those decisions.¡± Livia Abara nodded at the words of the [Chosen], absorbing them with the gravity they deserved. The Great Houses had placed their faith in her, and a critical meeting of the ministries awaited her the following day. ¡°Do not underestimate the power of the Overseer position,¡± Kabal Dioni added, her voice calm but firm. ¡°It governs Edryan¡¯s resources, which grants it immense soft power. But remember¡ªresources do not equate to full control of the nation. Balance will be key in ensuring the country remains functional on all levels.¡± ¡°You are already a master at fostering relations between different parties¡ªwith varied goals and visions for Edryan''s future. Continue with this mindset, and you will shape the Overseer branch into a force for stagnation,¡± Queen Titiana suddenly spoke, bringing an immediate hush over those around her. ¡°As the [Prime Overseer], you represent the people of Edryan¡ªyour voice must be the loudest. Every branch will rely on your support. Understand this responsibility, but do not let your personal wants and needs overshadow the greater good. Be the decisive hand Edryan needs.¡± *** The Queendom of Edryan underwent a rapid shift in the following months as the color faded and the final ending approached. Spurred on by [Prime Overseer] Livia Abara¡¯s swift but decisive actions, seven new ministries were established. The next few months of Livia¡¯s life were hectic but rewarding as she directed Great Edryan in a way she believed to be right. The first to be established was the Ministry of Resource Allocation , directly under the purview of the [Prime Overseer]. Under Livia¡¯s leadership, she swiftly took control of Edryan¡¯s natural resources, supported by a labor force provided by the Great Houses, which relinquished control of several key mines to help fund the new government. Citizens of Edryan watched as familiar faces donned new uniforms, their renewed attitudes signaling a hopeful outlook on the future. This infectious enthusiasm inspired others to consider how they, too, could contribute to the nation¡¯s prosperity. Prime Overseer Livia Abara gathered the Regional Overseers, many appointed by the leaders of the Great Houses that once held sway over their regions. Though their roles were temporary, they would play a significant part in shaping regional responses to the new governance. The first thirty-three Regional Overseers convened in Edrya, which continued to serve as the nation''s focal point at Livia¡¯s insistence. Plans for constructing a new central government building in Edrya were underway, with construction expected to begin by the start of the New Beginning. ¡°Every region of Edryan has its specialty, whether it¡¯s the Mines of Mu¡¯ja Mud Plains overseen by [Regional Overseer] Narl Ode or the logging of the Marah Bamboo Forests under [Regional Overseer] Jaida Koi ,¡± Livia said sharply, pacing as she spoke. ¡°To maximize efficiency and truly unify Edryan, we must expand our Rail Systems, connecting not just Edrya but the entire country.¡± Her words were impactful, but to get such actions started, another of the seven imminent ministries was necessary. The second ministry to be established, and nearly the forerunner of the most important, was the Ministry of Finance . Livia Abara strategically placed figures from both the Adel and Dioni Houses within it, partially fulfilling her promises to those who had helped her rise to power. The Ministry of Finance would oversee Edryan¡¯s Treasury, managing donated and loaned resources, including the forging of Edri Coins. Their responsibilities extended far beyond this, including taxation, budget allocation, and fiscal oversight of the regions. As Livia Abara oversaw the establishment of the Ministry of Finance, she understood the critical importance of financial stability for the new government. It drew more of her attention overall as the funds, employee pay, and much more would be directly handled by this ministry¡ªnot just for the Overseer Branch, but they would hold a hand in all branches under the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. The [Prime Overseer] entered the room, her presence commanding immediate attention. ¡°Thank you all for joining me today,¡± she began, her voice firm yet encouraging. ¡°As we navigate these uncharted waters, our financial integrity will be paramount. I have entrusted each of you with not only oversight of our treasury, but also the responsibility to cultivate trust among our people.¡± Her gaze was strictly focused on a few of the previous government ministers she placed securely here. Both the Ministry of Regional Affairs and the Ministry of Social Services arose next in Livia Abara''s plans. The PO was confident in setting up the responsibilities of the Ministry of Regional Affairs but remained slightly uncertain about the Ministry of Social Services. Regional Affairs was the branch all [Reginal Overseers] held a hand and interest in. It was critical for overseeing the governance of regions, ensuring compliance with new upcoming national policies, and maintaining the balance of power among Regional Overseers. They were all competitors, and any one of them could arise as the next [Prime Overseer]. As for the Ministry of Social Services¡­ Livia Abara was stumped at the documents that overviewed the outline of the CBCM. She¡¯d followed the documents nearly to the letter and established the ministries recommended, but she had a difficult time truly seeing the value of this ministry. Thus, Livia Abara decided to go directly to the source and the one who planned this new government. ¡°Good afternoon, Prime Overseer Livia, how may I offer my assistance today,¡± Prince Lawruthian said, a slight smile on the corner of his lips as Livia Abara entered the room. The two exchanged a few pleasantries before Livia immediately got down to business. Her schedule was rapidly packed every day as she began the establishment of this new government. Yet, no matter, Livia was enjoying every second of it. Livia presented the documents outlining the Ministry of Social Services while presenting her questions to the mastermind behind this new government. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if the Ministry of Social Services will hold a position in this government. This ministry¡­,¡± Livia hesitated but spoke her mind regardless¡ªthe advice given by the leaders of the Great Houses on her mind. ¡°¡­it feels redundant with the Church already handling most healthcare. I can¡¯t see its purpose clearly. Why should we divert resources to this when the Church has done so for centuries?¡± Prince Lawruthian leaned back in his chair, the desk before him cluttered with documents and small figurines of golems. His slight smile never faded as he gestured for Livia to take a seat. ¡°A fair question, Prime Overseer. The Church has served us well in matters of divine healing, but consider this¡ªits focus is on major afflictions, those requiring divine intervention or miracles. But what about the common cold, broken bones, or fevers that spread through our cities?¡± He paused, letting his words settle. ¡°These may seem trivial, but they comprise the vast majority of cases across Edryan. The Church''s focus will shift as the Bellum is established.¡± Livia pursed her lips, her skepticism not easily shaken. ¡°And what of the local alchemists and herbalists? Aren¡¯t they meant to deal with such things? Simple remedies for simple ailments.¡± ¡°True,¡± Lawruthian acknowledged with a nod, ¡°but they are scattered, unregulated, and often too costly for the common folk. What I envision is a structured system¡ªa network of alchemists, healers, and eventually medically trained individuals, all under the state''s supervision. They would provide affordable, accessible care for everyday needs.¡± Lawruthian swiveled his chair toward a large map of Great Edryan directly behind him¡ªon it, roads and railways weaving through its regions. ¡°With the rail systems we¡¯re developing, people will move faster and in larger numbers than ever before. Illnesses will spread more quickly, too. We need an infrastructure that can handle that¡ªespecially in areas where the Church¡¯s reach is limited or where its focus lies elsewhere.¡± He tapped a finger on the map, emphasizing his point. ¡°This ministry is our safety net, ensuring that no citizen, no matter how remote, falls through the cracks.¡± With her newfound understanding, Livia Abara wasted no time. She quickly set to work, dispatching workers to contact alchemists and other assorted health professionals across the regions. Her eyes widened in surprise when a new document appeared on her desk, much like the prince¡¯s own, though without the golem figurines. Law¡¯s Sweet Golems and several other institutions under His Highness Lawruthian¡¯s purview had generously donated several thousand personnel¡ªeach trained in the basic arts of health and ready to staff the clinics Livia had envisioned. ''Just how long has His Highness been planning this?'' Livia wondered. Livia pressed forward with her work, the days blurring into weeks, and weeks into months. Under her steady guidance, the final three ministries were brought to life. The Ministry of Infrastructure and Development , the Ministry of Education and Cultural Affairs , and the Ministry of Trade and Regional Economies posed some of the greatest challenges but proved to be among the most rewarding. A sprinkle of personnel tied to the Great Houses could be found across each ministry¡ªa subtle fulfillment of promises she¡¯d made along the way. The Ministry of Infrastructure and Development was perhaps the most immediate in its impact. Charged with expanding Edryan¡¯s growing network of railways and ensuring the modernization of roads and public works, this ministry faced immense pressure. Livia called forward the queendom¡¯s greatest minds, known for their prowess in all fields. The Musa clan, led by Demigoddess Margret Musa, was happy to offer their services alongside houses such as House Coal, House Ode, and more who specialized less in martial traditions and broader fields. A new meeting with the [Regional Overseers] began¡ªeach Overseer head task with the beginnings of a grand plan to unite all of Great Edryan. Livia Abara stood at the head of the large round table, surrounded by the Regional Overseers, members of various houses, and key figures from the Ministry of Infrastructure she¡¯d appointed. The room buzzed with anticipation as plans to modernize Edryan¡¯s roads and railways were laid out. Demigoddess Margret Musa, representing the Musa clan, leaned forward, her sharp eyes scanning the documents as she waited for the [Prime Overseer] to speak. ? ¡°This expansion is going to require an immense amount of steel, stone, labor¡ªand magic,¡± Livia began, her tone firm but pragmatic. ¡°We¡¯ve calculated that the resources needed for the railways alone will cut deeply into the reserves this branch is only just looking to build.¡± Margret Musa gave a slow nod, her fingers tapping against the table. ¡°That¡¯s no small feat. Let''s take a step back and look at how the current Rail Systems were built and their impact since. Trade and travel between the houses connected have increased drastically¡ªand the new dimensional crates produced by the [Dimentional Mages] of Starglow Valley have only just been deployed, and the number of goods traveling has increased by ten. The original rails were built by the students of Imperius Academy and took roughly the entire season of Central to complete. The cost of this was completely funded through the pockets of Prince Lawruthian as a total of forty large Edri.¡± There was a sharp intake of breaths at the astronomical number Margret stated. A murmur rippled through the room¡ªdiscussion breaking out at the cost. The Overseer branch was young, nearly a month and a half at this point. The season of Color Fading was at its end, and the first few flakes of snow emerged from the sky. Margret continued, undaunted by the murmur of those present. ¡°That is only the material cost, the equipment used to lay the tracks, labor, all of it was completely provided by His Highness Lawruthian. Should I roughly estimate the total cost, then it would be triple the amount of Edri coins,¡± she said with finality. [Regional Overseer] Narl Ode frowned, arms crossed over his large belly as he glanced at the cost projections¡ªa number that far outstripped the one Margret uttered. ¡°I don¡¯t question the necessity of uniting our regions with rail, but at what cost to our other infrastructure? We must still consider roads, water systems, and the planning of public works¡ªclinics, more accessible schools¡­,¡± Narl waved his hand to make his point. ¡°This plan could bankrupt us if we¡¯re not careful. We should lay the groundwork for these plans now, but allow them to begin in a few years.¡± Livia Abara frowned¡ªshe didn¡¯t have three years¡ªshe had three months to prove her worth beyond just being the one to open the Overseer Branch. Livia held designs on being the first true Prime Overseer, and should she be able to start these projects, then perhaps her chances of success would rise. ¡°We cannot afford to wait,¡± she said, her voice firm. ¡°Delaying the expansion of the railways for years would stall the very progress we are trying to build. We need this infrastructure now , not just for economic growth but for political unity. We¡¯ve already seen the benefits of connecting the regions. Trade, communication, even the movement of troops, all have increased efficiency¡­¡± Livia paused, and a new thought entered her mind. The other branches were under their initial construction during this period. Perhaps this could be a joint opportunity for all five branches of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy to come together. ¡°How about this¡­,¡± Livia began, her eyes scanning the room. ¡°We bring in the other branches¡ªthe Justiciary, the Templum, and even the Bellum. They all stand to benefit from this infrastructure, and by combining resources, we can lighten the burden on each individual ministry. The railways won¡¯t just serve economic purposes; they¡¯ll aid in legal enforcement, the spread of divine services, and the rapid mobilization of our forces. Everyone gains something from this expansion.¡± Margret Musa¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest, but she stayed silent. While Narl Ode raised an eyebrow, considering the proposal. ¡°Pooling resources across the branches¡­ it could spread the cost,¡± he mused, rubbing his smooth-shaven chin. ¡°But that also means bringing in more players, more agendas.¡± Livia nodded. ¡°True. But if we manage this right, it will set a precedent for collaboration between the branches¡ªa united effort for the good of Edryan. And in return, it strengthens each branch''s influence in ways that align with their goals.¡± With renewed determination, Livia began to delegate responsibilities, noting that everyone in the room represented someone from another of the nascent branches of government. She was confident this project¡¯s costs could be shared, lessening the financial burden on her Overseer branch. As she moved on to the final two ministries, Livia''s thoughts turned to the Ministry of Education and Cultural Affairs. This branch required a more delicate touch; it wasn¡¯t merely about organizing schools, but about unifying a diverse nation under a shared sense of identity. His Highness Lawruthian had already established a strong foundation for this task, but Livia was determined to put her mark on it, ensuring her name and legacy would be remembered. Working tirelessly with scholars and historians such as [Maiden] Braya of the Scholar¡¯s Abode and more renowned experts, Livia aimed to develop a curriculum that balanced regional traditions with a new, national narrative. Livia was particularly keen on fostering loyalty to Great Edryan, instilling in the younger generation a deep sense of national pride¡ªone that transcended the pride all magi held for their magical heritage. This ministry also served as a safeguard against cultural fragmentation, promoting art, history, and education that would bridge the gap between the old and the new. That task accomplished, Livia looked to the last ministry as the new year approached. The Ministry of Trade and Regional Economies posed its set of difficulties, capturing the interest of all Great Houses. This ministry would serve as the driving force behind establishing the rules and regulations of trade, both within and outside the country. It bore the heavy responsibility of balancing the interests of the Great Houses, merchants, and regional economies. Livia spent long nights poring over trade routes, tariffs, and production data, meticulously seeking to optimize the flow of goods and wealth. With the new rail system set to become operational, the ministry''s role in expanding Edryan¡¯s economic power was critical. She made it a priority to ensure that trade policies favored national unity, while providing each region the opportunity to flourish in its own right. The matriarch of the Abara House calmly observed the large building that would serve as the headquarters of the Overseer Branch under construction. This year¡¯s heavy snowfall did little to deter the [Prime Overseer], who insisted that the outlines of the project be completed before her term ended. Livia Abara felt a deep sense of satisfaction with her accomplishments over the past three months. Her name was ubiquitous ¡ªfound in every document, every new establishment in Edryan, and more. The people would recognize it as her legacy. Yet, she couldn''t shake the hope that she hadn¡¯t done enough; the first elections of the Overseer Branch were approaching. As the year drew to a close, a New Beginning awaited all of Edryan. Livia Abara prayed it would be under her guidance. EPISODE 180: AGE’S DAWN 2 EPISODE 180: AGE¡¯S DAWN 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. The establishment of the Bellum Branch differed significantly from that of the Overseer Branch, which had been overseen by Livia Abara. To create a unified national military, three head generals¡ªnominated by the Great Houses¡ªhad been selected to guide its formation. Their task extended beyond simply organizing ground troops; they were also charged with building the foundation for Edryan¡¯s Army, Navy, and Air Force. ¡°A Great Edryan Army¡­ Navy¡­ and¡­ Air-force¡­? What exactly is the purpose of splitting the army into multiple branches,¡± Alex Indrian stated, a hard gaze on the documents before him. The large man rubbed right above his bushy eyebrows as the beginnings of a migraine made itself known. Temi Drrow chuckled, her wild curls bouncing with every gesture. She never seemed able to keep her hands still, constantly gesturing at the map spread between the three of them. ¡°Obviously, it¡¯s to limit the power any one of us might hold. Look at us,¡± she laughed, gesturing toward her fellow council members. ¡°We don¡¯t share the same political beliefs and have no strong ties to each other. His Highness Lawruthian is a master at playing people against one another.¡± ¡°Oh, shut it, Temi,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah Jarrah muttered, folding his slender arms and glaring at her with his dark green eyes. ¡°It¡¯s going to be insufferable working alongside you.¡± The two men and one woman were the respected leaders of their Great Houses. Currently, they resided in a spacious hall in the War Throne Palace, with plenty of personnel waiting for their commands. Alex Indrian gazed out the windows at the cloudy, grey sky above. It was going to be a long fall. ¡°Hush, Ja¡¯Jarrah, you can¡¯t still be upset over that one incident. I had no knowledge that the merchant vessel was under your purview. It was an accident, and the Drrow house compensated you double your losses.¡± Ja¡¯Jarrah sneered, his thin, dark lips turning to a thin line. ¡°You¡¯re a pirate, Temi¡ªGoddess knows how you¡¯ve managed to keep your house among the greats¡ªoh wait, stealing resources that don¡¯t belong to you,¡± he mocked. Alex sighed, rubbing his forehead more intently. Scratch that, it was going to be a long year . "Let¡¯s focus on the eight departments we need to establish," he said, turning his attention to the large map spread between them. "And we still need to decide when and where we¡¯re consolidating these forces." The three of them gazed at the map and the potential areas for establishing the center of military control. Documents lay next to each of them, detailing the eight branches that would serve all militaries of Great Edryan. The eight departments to be established were the Department of National Defense , the Department of Military Intelligence , the Department of Logistics , the Department of National Security , the Department of Foreign Military Affairs , the Department of Recruitment and Training , the Department of Special Operations , and the Department of Veterans Affairs . The importance of the Bellum Branch was to consolidate all of Great Edryan¡¯s military forces and assets under one unified command. To that end, three figures were selected for their expertise, ability, and knowledge in their respective fields. Each of them brought a specialization that gave them a distinct edge over the others. Alex, Temi, and Ja¡¯jarrah held different but complementary objectives in establishing Bellum Central Control. The BCC would be the backbone of Edryan¡¯s military, ensuring that both foreign and domestic needs were met efficiently. ¡°How about we each establish two of the departments and convene to finish the last together?¡± Alex Indrian suggested, rubbing his strawberry-blonde beard, which looked as wild as a lion¡¯s mane. ¡°Impossible,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah immediately shot back. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t trust Temi¡¯s work as far as I could throw her.¡± Temi feigned outrage, placing a hand over her heart. ¡°Ja¡¯jarrah, I understand your¡­ limitations in handling,¡± she ran her hands down her thick hourglass figure with a playful smirk, ¡°all of this. But there¡¯s no need to keep slandering me.¡± Irritation flashed across Ja¡¯jarrah¡¯s face, and he opened his mouth to retort, but Alex cut him off. ¡°Enough. Please . The Overseer Branch is already off to a great start under Livia Abara¡¯s guidance¡ªwho, might I add, has no bloodline connection to a Great House. I will not allow your,¡± he paused, searching for the right word, ¡°¡­ petty conflicts to jeopardize our reputations. You don¡¯t like each other¡ª fine . You don¡¯t trust one another¡ª fine . But we need to establish these initial departments and place our trusted men in key positions. And do not forget¡ªnearly every Great House wants the same thing. As we speak, thousands of our personal armies are marching toward Edrya. We need at least an outline¡ªa skeleton crew to start organizing them into the right armies and have the divisions serve their needs.¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. As long as you save high-ranking positions for my people in your departments, I¡¯ll do the same.¡± Alex turned to Temi, waiting for her response. The wild, curly-haired woman smirked. ¡°Then, as the pirates say, we have an accord .¡± As the leaders of the Great Houses worked, nearly all of Edryan¡¯s military might converged on the capital¡ªenough was left to protect her borders and seas. Each Great House commanded several diverse armies, with their core forces ranging in strength from level one hundred fifty to nearly two hundred. At a minimum, twenty to twenty-five thousand soldiers of this caliber would dissolve their promises to the Great Houses and swear allegiance to the newly formed national army. Yet, these men didn¡¯t make up the majority of the incoming forces, only the ones with the most power. Hundreds of nobles donated the required number of troops to this new national army. The new trains and roads of Edryan remained packed as the color faded, and the final ending drew near.Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. The capital, the City of Heroes, which already boasted a population of nearly four million, swelled further as nobles, warriors, mages, and entrepreneurs gathered for the Imperius Grand Summit. With the change in government and the establishment of new branches, another three million trickled into the city over the coming months. Although a bit more crowded than usual, the city handled the population increase well. The newly renovated capital was designed to handle a far more significant number of people. Alex Indrian took charge of the Department of National Defense and the Department of Logistics. Unlike the Department of National Security, which focused on internal threats, the DND was responsible for the overall defense strategy and military operations, ensuring the readiness and efficiency of the national military. A seasoned general, Alex had lived through several periods of Edryan turmoil and was well-acquainted with the complexities of leading its forces. His main focus was to unify and properly organize the vast military might of Great Edryan under a single, cohesive command. His second focus, the Department of Logistics, was the keystone of the new branch. Alex refused to allow his two partners to oversee its establishment, fearing they would turn it biased toward their interests. The DL would be crucial in managing the supply chains and resources necessary for military operations. It would also serve as the primary link with the Overseer Branch, responsible for securing steel for weapons and armor, foodstuffs, grain, and other essential supplies. General Ja¡¯jarrah took charge of the Department of National Security and the Department of Foreign Military Affairs. The DNS focused on internal threats¡ªuprisings, rebellions, and terrorist activities¡ªtasked with ensuring that such dangers did not compromise the stability and integrity of Great Edryan. Ja¡¯jarrah, a conservative man with a firm belief in maintaining order, infused this department with his cautious outlook, ensuring it would act swiftly and decisively in times of crisis¡ªtaking all inquiries of threat seriously. The Department of Foreign Military Affairs, meanwhile, was key in managing military diplomacy, forging foreign alliances, and overseeing international military operations, including peacekeeping missions. Ja¡¯jarrah¡¯s keen eye recognized the potential of this branch to become one of the most vital in processing conquered territories and handling the diplomatic complexities of the new world the [Chosen of Madris] aimed to build. This was an installment not necessarily vital for right now, but for the future Great Edryan would come to face. While the boys played with their toys, Admiral Temi Drrow fixed her attention on the Department of Recruitment and Training and the Department of Special Operations. She was certain that outside of the final two departments, these would prove the most vital. Recruitment, after all, faced competition not only from external forces but from within¡ªcompeting against the Great Houses, private forces owned by tiered citizens, and more. Lady Drrow knew this new force had to become the most attractive option, and she followed Prince Lawruthian¡¯s guide to near perfection¡ªthough she couldn''t resist adding her touch. Her primary focus, however, was the DSO. The Department of Special Operations held the responsibility of crafting elite soldiers and orchestrating missions that required precision, expertise, and high-stake risks. Temi rubbed her hands together, excitement coursing through her as her curls writhed like Medusa¡¯s snakes. This force would be a powerhouse of elite operatives, tasked with the darkest aspects of warfare¡ªassassinations, sabotage, terrorism, and other¡­ unsavory endeavors. The kind of work Temi thrived in. Her giggle echoed through the halls she temporarily set herself up in. Days turned into weeks, and weeks into months as they organized the new departments and managed the large influx of troops. The three of them convened once more to finalize the establishment of the last two departments. ¡°The Department of Military Intelligence needs a strong foundation. We should ask for the Queen¡¯s Lashes to join this force,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah argued. ¡°Ja¡¯jarrah, sweetie ,¡± Temi replied sweetly like she was speaking to a young child, her sarcasm evident. ¡°Don¡¯t think this position allows us to bite off more than we can chew. While I agree it would be ideal to have established agents we can rely on, I, for one, will not request the Queen to relinquish her Lashes to us.¡± Alex responded, his eyes flickering to the large veins of anger that appeared on Ja¡¯jarrah¡¯s forehead. ¡°I agree with Ja¡¯jarrah, but only partially. We all have spy networks, but nothing is as extensive as the Queen¡¯s Lashes. How do you think she won every decisive battle against her siblings and those who rebelled? Her agents are everywhere,¡± Alex gave a pointed stare at Temi Drrow who¡¯d been arguing against this point their last few sessions. Temi winked, neither denying nor accepting Alex¡¯s implication. ¡°That may be doable. However, it¡¯s best to invite the leader of her Lashes and see if she¡¯s agreeable.¡± ¡°Agreed,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah replied, his tone notably calmer. ¡°The Department of Military Intelligence will be responsible for gathering and analyzing intelligence, both internally and externally, with a primary focus on external threats and governments. The Lashes would significantly expedite this department in various ways.¡± He waved his hand, redirecting their attention to the final document. ¡°Now, let¡¯s shift our focus to the Veterans Affairs department as we await Mariam¡¯s arrival.¡± ¡°This department truly embodies His Highness Lawruthian¡¯s vision for Edryan,¡± Temi remarked. ¡°It focuses on the welfare, benefits, and rehabilitation of retired or injured military personnel, ensuring their care and support. While we implicitly do this for our men, elevating it to this level is a significant step forward.¡± ¡°Free education at top institutions for their children is essential. We may need to establish more schools to meet this demand,¡± Temi added. ¡°Not only that, but there are death benefits for those who pass in the service of Edryan. The child or spouse would receive years¡¯ worth of pay, depending on their tier and importance to Great Edryan,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah continued. ¡°Not much needs to change from these outlining documents,¡± Alex commented. ¡°However, a few of these benefits should be lessened in certain areas and increased in others¡­¡± The decision played out long into the night. Snow fell as the season transitioned to the Final Ending. A message from the Overseer Branch arrived, and all three generals gave their stamp of approval for the joint construction of rail systems to unite all the major cities and areas of Great Edryan¡ªa few private systems would be built specifically for military use. A few days later, Mariam met with the three; her schedule was just as hectic as theirs. ¡°Oh, you wish to have a few members of the Queen¡¯s Lashes join this Department of Military Intelligence¡­¡± Mariam mused, placing a finger on her chin in contemplation. ¡°That could be arranged. I think we should further incorporate a clear system of information sharing¡ªthe Queen¡¯s Lashes will soon transition into the Central Imperius Authority, after all.¡± ¡°Perhaps we can incorporate shared training every season between these forces and others to create a sense of unification among them all,¡± Temi suggested, her black curls tied up in a ponytail. ¡°That can be arranged, but it must be confirmed with the Monarchy Branch first,¡± Mariam stated before quickly departing. The three leaders were left alone, each silent and lost in thought. The Bellum Branch was established under their purview, and the joint training of several armies was slowly underway. Many generals fell under their command¡ªeach temporary for now until they were officially instated by the proper authorities. New assets were needed: military bases to train each branch¡¯s troops, armories, and docks. Things the generals already held plans for but hadn¡¯t implemented quite yet. ¡°What do you think?¡± Alex broke the silence in the quiet room they occupied. ¡°Of¡­?¡± Temi prompted. ¡°Of it all. Of where Edryan¡ªGreat Edryan¡ªis headed.¡± ¡°I think only time will tell. Let us see,¡± Ja¡¯jarrah harrumphed. ¡°But I haven¡¯t felt this excited in decades. Unfortunately, we won¡¯t enjoy it for long.¡± ¡°I believe it is¡­ what¡¯s the word?¡± Temi searched her memory for the new term introduced by the outlined documents sent by Prince Lawruthian. ¡°Ah, a modernization we will only help establish. It is our children who will be the future of this society. And you, Alex Indrian¡­ what do you think?¡± Alex gazed outside at the busy construction of a new central military headquarters. Similar to the Overseer Branch, the Bellum was constructing a central headquarters in the capital, Edrya. ¡°I find it refreshing. It is unheard of, but promising in its fairness to all people¡ªall Citizens of Edryan.¡± EPISODE 181: AGE’S DAWN 3 EPISODE 181: AGE¡¯S DAWN 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Archbishop Femi Zubair sighed deeply ¡ªhis disappointment was¡­ immeasurable , and his day was ruined . He had held high hopes of securing the position of [Prime Overseer], a title that would have given him not only the power to directly shape Edryan¡¯s future, but also the leverage to spread his backers¡¯ influence without much resistance. Now, with that chance gone, the weight of missed opportunity bore heavily on his spirit. ¡°Keep your chin up, Femi. We still have a chance with the establishment of the Templum,¡± Tunde stated, his voice steady, offering a rare bit of comfort. ¡°The Templum will be under the direct purview of us five Daughters and Son of Madris,¡± Amara chimed in, her calm confidence filling the room. ¡°And His Highness Lawruthian will witness its formation, per our request.¡± Archbishop Femi could only nod in resignation. Change was coming to Edryan¡­ but¡­ the most significant part of it would not be under his guidance. ¡°Perhaps I did not succeed in opening the upcoming [Golden Age], but I can still be a strong figure remembered throughout the ages as a proponent of the changes within the Templum.¡±
The Church of Madris was governed by five peak positions, collectively known as the Children of Madris, who controlled all major functions of the faith and safeguarded its sanctity. At the top was Marna Gamal, the 1st Daughter of Madris. As the eldest daughter of the prestigious Gamal House, Marna had fought hard to secure her place in history and the church, outmaneuvering her sisters and rivals to claim the highest religious seat. Her youngest sister, Femi Gamal, earned the title of 2nd Daughter, while the position of 3rd Daughter went to their cousin, Lolla Gamal, representing the side branch of the house. The final two positions were occupied by [Inquisitor] Amara Chuka, a woman of few words to strangers but swift and ruthless against those who defied the will of the Goddess, and [Templar] Tunde Ojo, an aging warrior with a few final wishes before he would return to the Goddess¡¯s embrace. Prince Lawruthian calmly observed the five figures seated around the stone table in the Grand Cathedral of War, the largest and most prominent church in the capital city. The cathedral¡¯s interior was adorned with intricately carved statues and stained-glass murals, depicting the Goddess and key figures from Her origin story. This simple, round, well-polished table¡ªcentral to the church¡¯s leadership for millennia¡ªnow hosted the leaders of the Church of Madris. The three Gamals sat unified on one side, while Amara and Tunde occupied separate corners. To Lawruthian, the divide between the [Children of Madris] was evident¡ªa schism that had persisted for centuries, as his reports had warned. For generations, the interpretation of the Nine Mandates had been filtered through the lens of the Gamal House, shaping the spiritual direction of Great Edryan. Though not all factions within the church embraced their view, the Gamals had maintained a steadfast grip on the Church of Madris. Outside the royal family, they were perhaps the most influential and indispensable house in Edryan. Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. ¡­ Tap. Prince Lawruthian tapped his fingers against the table, breaking the ominous silence at the round table. The others endured the quiet but¡­ Lawruthian refused to. The Prince did not possess the time nor patience for political games and elaborate ploys¡ª no. Not¡­ At¡­ All. ¡°One reason I established the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy was for situations like this,¡± Lawruthian gestured to the five separate figures, his head shaking in disappointment. ¡°There is a fissure in the Church of Madris, one that has existed for centuries¡ª longer ¡ªof all forces in this Great Edryan, this is the one I expected to be the most unified.¡± His eyes swept the room. ¡°Each of you will state one of the Nine Mandates. Lolla, start.¡± Lolla, fairer in complexion than her dark-skinned cousins, felt a slight blush creep into her cheeks at the direct order from the [Chosen]. Under his gaze, she felt as if she were in the presence of a disappointed elder, an emotion that filled her with a mix of anxiety and reverence. Taking a deep breath, Lolla steadied herself and recited the first of Goddess Madris¡¯s Nine Mandates. ¡°First Mandate: Promised Mandate ¡ª Honor thou call of thy Lady, for they who engage in Her name find their abode in the Land that is Promised. Whosoever doth offer unto Her cause shall live on eternally, their souls ever safeguarded, and their names inscribed upon the Foundation.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s sharp gaze shifted to Amara, whose straight posture somehow grew tighter under his scrutiny. Her emotions were similar to Lolla¡¯s, but her tight control kept it well hidden. Without missing a beat, Amara continued. ¡°Second Mandate: Valor Mandate ¡ª Embrace thou spirit of the Challenger within, for those who confront their fears and foes with courage shall be heralded in the annals of glory.¡± Tunde¡¯s firm voice rose immediately after Amara concluded. Steady and measured, it carried the weight befitting such a sacred recital. ¡°Third Mandate: Reverence Mandate ¡ª Worship none before Madris, for She is the guiding blade. Let no idol, deity, or false god claim thy devotion, for the Path to Glory is Her dominion alone.¡± Femi Gamal, who retained her position as Vice-Principal of the Imperius Academy and the Mother of Magi¡¯s 2nd Daughter, spoke next with a clear and measured voice. ¡°Fourth Mandate: Honor Mandate ¡ª Live by thy code of honor, for a warrior¡¯s strength is measured not solely by triumphs, but by the integrity of thy words.¡± ¡°Fifth Mandate: Union Mandate ¡ª Stand together and not against thy kin. Let not thy status retain superiority, for even the commonest of magi deserve thy grace,¡± Marna Gamal cooly recited, and the focus returned to the first speaker. ¡°Sixth Mandate: Divergence Mandate ¡ª Though bonds of union bind thee, let not such ties restrain thy righteous path. For in the pursuit of honor, sometimes thy path to destiny requires the severing of chains.¡± The weight of the mandates hung heavily in the room as the recitation continued, each word echoing with historical significance. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze constantly shifted from speaker to speaker, his expression impassive. ¡°Seventh Mandate: Protection Mandate ¡ª Stand as a shield for the weak and a sword against injustice. In safeguarding the helpless, thou dost reflect the true strength of Madris.¡± ¡°Eighth Mandate: Legacy Mandate ¡ª Strive to leave thy mark upon the world, for in every act of valor and virtue, thy deeds shall echo through the ages. Let thy life be a testament to the grace and might of Madris.¡± Marna Gamal led the Path of Might¡ªa path that held no room for weakness. Its core concept emphasized strength without mercy, and it pulled its ideals from the second and sixth mandates. In contrast, Tunde Ojo led the Path of Mercy, which held true to its name. Tunde was a firm believer in the fifth and seventh mandates, a conviction formed by his life as a Templar of the church. ¡°Ninth Mandate: Serenity Mandate ¡ª Let not thy heart be filled with hate nor any extreme emotion. Stay thy hand against those who have surrendered, for true strength lieth in mercy and not thy rash actions.¡± Silence enveloped the table as the echoes of the mandates lingered in the thoughts of those present. Lawruthian allowed the silence to extend. He carefully deliberated on his next words and actions, a hint of irritation well hidden in his eyes. ¡°Look at how you¡¯ve allowed the Gamals to dominate this church. Why have you not settled them down since you learned to walk? Already at three, I held the Church in my palm and was proceeding to control all levels of Edryan. And you¡­ what have you done for sixteen, nearly seventeen years? Play with golems and pretend you are of them,¡± Carno Edryani sneered, gesturing at the magi. He paced around the table, his voice a constant grade on Lawruthian¡¯s actions. ¡°You are soft, far too soft to be a [Chosen of Madris]¡ªfar too soft to be a hero to the people of Edryan.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s gaze kept to its impassive state, but his words expressed a passion and desire that stoked the flames in the hearts of the [Children of Madris]. ¡° To you , those words mean many things¡ªthey mean everything. Your life experiences, goals, and ambitions have shaped those words¡ªthose Mandates into a vision that suits your purposes. To the people of Edryan , they have placed their trust in you to guide them in following the Nine Mandates and ensure their integrity is kept.¡± If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. ¡°Words are words¡ªhaven¡¯t you grown tired of them? Enough words , Lawruthian ¡ªtake¡ª action ¡ªbe decisive . Show the world what it means to be a [Chosen of Madris]. Who cares of their feelings, ambitions, goals ,¡± Carno mocked. ¡°Your desire will become their desire ¡ªyour ambitions their ambitions¡ªtake charge of Edryan not through the shadows but through the light!¡± ¡° To me , they are nothing but words,¡± Lawruthian watched them shift to an uncomfortable degree. Perhaps they wished to correct him, but he was the [Chosen of Madris]. There was no higher authority on the divine¡ªon the Goddess Madris¡ªthan him. ¡°They are words meant as guidelines left to each interpretation¡ªnot through a forceful conviction taught by one ideal over another.¡± Words are words, but the actions one took were what truly revealed their character to the world. He could feel Her agreement with him. She had been present, watching his actions throughout his life, but the bond had never been as strong as after Lawruthian received the second tier of his title, [Chosen of Madris]. Although she wasn¡¯t speaking, Lawruthian could feel her agreement through their complex bond. Carno Edryani didn¡¯t let up; his every word judged the actions of Lawruthian¡ªa constant buzz in his ears. He was disgusted with what he¡¯d seen of Edryan, ashamed that this once mighty nation was left in such a state. ¡°After Alidra shattered Union, our magi were still a dominant force on the continent. We were feared¡ªrespected because of our magical prowess and might. The elves were our slaves, the goblins our pets, and the orcs our hounds of war,¡± he scoffed. The silent echo of his footsteps is known only to Lawruthian. ¡° Stand , Lawruthian ¡ªdisregard this foolishness you call a plan and reclaim the glory of our magi.¡± ¡°The church¡¯s role from now on will not be to impose one school of thought over another, but to serve as a sanctuary where priests and priestesses gently inspire all who enter. They will open minds, allowing worshipers the freedom to choose their paths¡ªthe establishment of the Templum must follow this core principle,¡± Lawruthian stood and gestured to Kathrine, internally sneering at Carno. His personal maid strode over, she carried documents containing Lawruthian¡¯s initial idea of the Templum branch. Five distinct folders were passed around, each to one of the [Children of Madris], while a sixth plain folder was presented to the prince. ¡°Each of you is responsible for a new branch of the Templum¡ªthis is a more structured and concise branch of the Church of Madris that is directly responsible for government affairs. There will be protocols on what a branch can and cannot do¡ªcontrolling the schools of thought one may have¡­ is not one of them. ¡± Marna¡¯s brows furrowed, a perplexed expression crossing her face. ¡°Lawruthian¡­ this¡­,¡± she stated, eyes narrowing as she read. ¡°This is¡­¡± Marna¡¯s voice trailed, her words faltering. The Prince made a few adjustments to the Templum branch. These tweaks weren¡¯t something she was aware of until now, but as her eyes scanned the documents, they turned upward into crescents. ¡°Prince this¡­,¡± Tunde began, partially distracted as he scanned his documents. ¡°You are giving us complete control of these branches but¡­¡± ¡°Fool,¡± Carno shook his head and walked away. ¡°Each of you will oversee a branch of the Templum. The Templars Order will be under your purview, its responsibility is to serve as the military arm of the Templum,¡± Lawruthian stated, his posture lax as he stood. He looked at each of the Children as he next spoke. ¡°There are five branches, each with a responsibility to the church¡ªthe Order of Wealth , the Order of Wisdom, Inquisitors Order, and the Sanctified Order.¡± ¡°Your Holiness Lawruthian,¡± Lolla¡¯s voice was soft as she spoke. ¡°This system is a bit¡­ rigid for members of the church. This¡­ may interfere with the way our duties to the country and Goddess are performed.¡± ¡°It will,¡± Lawruthian confirmed. ¡°Tell me, what is the church¡­ to each of you¡ªwhat is it to you and how has it functioned?¡± Lolla¡¯s response came immediately; the fair-skinned woman was direct with her words as she spoke. ¡°The Church of Madris is the Goddess¡¯s guiding hand to the magi. It ensures Her Nine Mandates are followed, and Her people are safeguarded from¡­ threats of a spiritual nature¡ªghosts, wraiths, undead, and things that are unnatural . Necromancy and blasphemous acts that go against the order of life and death¡ªthe Path of War, are hearsay and a detriment to the world.¡± ¡°A textbook standard answer,¡± Lawruthian¡¯s response came quickly. ¡°Who has outlawed necromancy? The Church of Madris or the Goddess? I¡¯ll answer for you, In 3890, stated by [1st Son of Madris] Loric Aden¡ªAll acts of an unnatural order are to be outlawed¡ªnaturally, this included necromancy and a few other institutions of magic deemed unnatural by him and a few others under their interpretation of the Fifth Mandate. This was done to suppress a rising faction in the church who believed warriors could still serve even after their bodies perished on the Mortal Plane.¡± Lolla appeared perplexed, and Lawruthian waved his hand again. This time, Kathrine stepped forward and removed a brown, worn tome that had seen its fair share of usage over the years. ¡°Open it to page seventy-nine and pass it around the table for our [Children of Madris] to see.¡± Kathrine followed his orders, and the [Children of Madris] each read the passage within. Lolla¡¯s perplexed expression grew grim, while Inquisitor Amara¡¯s eyes brightened. The book was an old tome of the church that kept one of its many historical records. The fact that Madris¡¯s Chosen brought it today meant he came prepared to shake things up. Lawruthian recalled his first years in this new world he found himself in and how he spent his days reading as much as he could get his hands on. The history of the Genesis Realm was rich and it fasinated Lawruthian in a manner he couldn¡¯t describe. ¡°Quickly, following the same order as before. Tell me what the Church of Madris is to each of you and how has it functioned,¡± the Prince questioned, his gaze settled on Templar Tunde. ¡°The Church is meant to be the shield and sword that protects our faith and banishes those who wish to challenge the might of our Goddess,¡± Tunde¡¯s strong voice uttered. His sentence was short, but it truly encompassed what his heart felt. ¡°That is partially true, partially false,¡± Lawruthian responded. Tunde appeared confused at his words and after a moment of deliberation, he posed a question. ¡°What is false?¡± ¡°Everything¡­ just as everything is true. The Church of Madris is meant to be a sword and shield¡ªone that protects our magi from the hostile forces of the world¡ªthe Sins, the Virtues, the Gods who wish to harm the magi, and so much more. It is NOT a force that is to hide secrets such as the Ruined Temple of Elrunian and perhaps more I¡¯ve yet to uncover. The Church of Madris has lost sight of its responsibilities. I have even abused its power, not out of misguided use of my power as the [Chosen of Madris], but a misunderstanding of how vast I can affect Great Edryan with a simple sentence.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s words came as a storm¡ªone meant to sweep up any opposition before it could form. His words did not call for blame on any member of the church, but they continuously called out the hidden underside that served only itself and the higher members within. ¡° In Edryan Under the Prime Sun, All Men Are Free. ¡± Lawruthian paused and thought back to the moment he discovered slavery. He¡¯d been outraged at its usage and immediately called for the destruction of its market and the freeing of all slaves. And the church¡­? The Church of Madris acted, swiftly and decisively, to execute his orders. It was not just the church, but his royal family and their vassals. Did he regret his actions? No. Yet Lawruthian knew that he still must acknowledge just the amount of power his words held on the church and the society of magic itself. He continued to speak, no one here, no matter how close, would escape his passive criticism¡ªnot even himself. ¡°When I was a youth¡ªbarely in the stages where I could be called a boy. I called for the freedom of all men in Edryan¡ªI do not regret that action, but I do regret the swiftness and decisiveness of my words without my proper understanding of just how powerful they are. Any of you here would not resist an order should I give it¡ªshould my words be false, then speak now.¡± Lawruthian waited. First, a few seconds passed as he calmly stared at them, his expression growing stern. The [Children of Madris] remained silent. Lawruthian continued to wait, and he let the silence drag for nearly five minutes. The silent gold-red eyes of Carno Edryani watching as a disproving judge. Lawruthian attempted to employ the [1st Daughter of Magi] in ridding himself of the echo¡ªa remnant of Carno¡ªunfortunately, their actions proved futile. Marna Gamal was unable to remove Carno, let alone detect his attachment to Lawruthian. ¡°That is the effect my words have on nearly all the magi. Should I give an order, then they will strive to follow. My words are not infallible. I firmly believe I can be wrong,¡± Lawruthian sternly gazed around. His expression softened as he repeated himself. ¡°My words are not infallible¡ªI can make mistakes, but the mistakes I make will be overlooked, covered up, or explained as an action of the Goddess.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s stern expression returned stronger; his eyebrows arched in certainty. ¡°Since that is the case, then a more rigid, streamlined order must be put in place. I must take a step back, away from a place where my every word and action will affect the movements Edryan makes. These¡­ Orders of the Templum ensure that the church does its duty¡ª guiding the people as they explore their faith ¡ªnot the tasks it has previously done. We are entering a new world¡ªa new age¡ªand we must have the necessary hierarchy in place to ensure the transition is smooth and malleable¡ªEdryan will not always remain secular to a single uniformed species and the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy prepares for that future.¡± Lawruthian locked eyes with all present¡ªAmara, Marna, Lolla, Tunde, and Femi. Each of them would be responsible for a new branch of this Templum, while together they ruled as equal parts of a greater whole. ¡°Establish your Orders, work with one another as always intended, and do not shape the faith of others, instead be the guiding figure that they were meant to always have when uncertainty is in place. And, should you waver and need that same guiding hand, then rely on each other or speak to me. There is no right school of thought in the Church of Madris¡ªonly a right mindset to walk the path set out before you.¡± EPISODE 182: AGE’S DAWN 4 EPISODE 182: AGE¡¯S DAWN 4 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: COLOR FADING. Carine Holmes took a deep breath and released it with a forceful burst¡ªwhite mist quickly evaporated¡ªthe chill of the Final Ending approached. ¡°Today will be great,¡± Carine cheerily voiced. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to get started!¡± The sky above was cloudy, and the first snow threatened to fall any day now. Carine entered a large hall on the grounds of War Throne Palace. He observed the high amount of activity taking place for a few moments. The country of Great Edryan was experiencing a rapid shift in its governmental operations¡ªa shift that quickly spread to the ordinary citizens. Carine¡¯s cheer as the winter approached was the norm seen in the capital city. Everyone was busy doing their part to bring forth the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy¡ªeven if they didn¡¯t understand what their actions would lead to. A Golden Age. Not many understood what a [Golden Age] represented or exactly how it would function. Carine counted himself lucky not to be amongst them. He¡¯d jump onto the opportunity when his lord, Prince Tendra Dioni, offered to help accelerate his career and gain a position in the Justiciary. Originally, Carine wasn¡¯t happy, as he felt his opportunity to become a [District Overseer] was slipping away. ¡°Good morning Carine, [Supreme Judge] Cobra Cabal is on the third floor doing a survey of¡­¡± His dissatisfaction quickly dispersed as his lord granted him the opportunity to work with one of the highest levels of law in the country. In Carine¡¯s opinion, this branch would become the most important branch of the new government. They didn¡¯t have soft power like the Overseer Branch, which controls a vast number of resources. Each branch would have to make a request to the Overseer Branch for the resources they needed¡ªwhether it be steel, foodstuff, or small necessities. The Justiciary didn¡¯t have hard power¡ªnot like the Bellum would possess¡ªmilitary might was a certain way to express power and get things done the way you wanted. Nor did the Justiciary possess the same right and finesse the Templum held as the church¡¯s official branch in the government. The Templum would ensure everything was in divine regulations, but they were also in charge of the banks. What the Justiciary held was the Power of Law¡ªa formless, seamless power like a [Wind Mage] magic. The Power of Law allowed the [Judge], [Lawyer], and similar classes to use their words to do battle. Princess Carina was able to restrict the strongest of high-levelers, platinum-ranked knights, with her words alone. It was rumored she could go beyond even that. Carine paused, his polished black leather shoes echoing softly as he halted just past the entrance to the third floor¡ªa space both silent and industrious. He gazed around in admiration at the packed hall, where over a thousand aides and officials worked with voices never rising above a murmur. Despite the large numbers, there was no commotion; each conversation was contained, carried only to those nearby. Carine couldn¡¯t help but feel a quiet fascination at the seamless order here¡ªa testament to the power a [Supreme Judge] held. This was the Power of Law. ¡°Carine! Working hard or hardly working? [Supreme Judge] Cabal is waiting for you.¡± Carine jumped, his scattered thoughts reorganized as one of the floor¡¯s aides spoke to him. He turned and gave her a sheepish smile; her eyebrows arched in amusement. The young woman gestured to the end of the hall where the fifth [Supreme Judge] worked. Carine took another deep breath, it was not the first and certainly would not be the last. He walked forward, carefully dodging busy staff and greeting familiar faces. His steps swiftly approached the large, grand doors at the end of the floor. He halted just before the guards, who gave him a recognizable nod. After a quick once over, Carine brought forth his [Mark of the Citizen]. He silently watched as the medallion was scanned and his unique mana signature was confirmed. Once done, he immediately returned the medallion to his left hand¡ªa fashion much of the capital followed after their prince. ¡°Holmes! Get ya ass in here¡ªI needed ya yesterday!¡± a gruff, cigar-stained voice barked. The two guards chuckled before sharing a knowing glance with Carine as they opened the doors. He nodded politely, sheepishly rubbing the back of his head, before he straightened his posture and entered the room. [Supreme Judge] Cobra Cabal rifled through documents, signing off on some while stamping a large DENIED on others. Cigar ash threatened to burst from an overfilled tray, while a blazing fireplace provided warmth from the day¡¯s chill. Cobra¡¯s sharp eyes pulled away from the documents, their hawk-like glare landing on Carine. ¡°Finally decided to show up, did ya? Thought I¡¯d have to dig up these relics on ma own. Now, get that brilliant ,¡± Cobra scoffed, ¡°mind of yas over here and make ya¡¯self useful.¡± Yup, today will be great. Carine rushed over, politely nodding to the two other aides of Judge Cabal. The Justiciary had reached near-peak productivity. Nearly two months had passed since the CBCM cleared the Council of Nobles, and a [Prime Overseer] had been selected. Five [Supreme Judges] now represented the law at Edryan''s highest level. Amongst them, [Supreme Judge] Cobra Cabal¡¯s duty was to parse the oldest documents and interpret Edryan¡¯s early and sometimes obscure laws. Carine couldn¡¯t decide whether it was a privilege or a misfortune to serve under such a¡­ colorful personality. Still, it could be worse. Carine had heard about the other Supreme Judges and their responsibilities. Establishing the three tiers of the Justiciary fell to them, along with selecting [Chief Judges] to oversee each region and ensure legal compliance in all factors. These same judges would oversee the establishment of local judges and courts¡ªa place for civil tribunals, criminals, commerce and trade disputes, and so much more. This didn¡¯t mention dealing with irregular and more magical disputes that may occur¡ªshould it not be resolved in blood. ¡°Holmes! Pay attention! We¡¯ve still got to get through the Legendary Era and those messes they called laws after. So stop daydreaming and get to work!¡± Carine snapped out of it. The giggles of Judge Cabal¡¯s other aides brought a hot flush to his face. He quickly moved to his desk and swallowed at the large pile of old tomes, papers, and more that covered it. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s organize this before we start,¡± he muttered to himself as he rolled up his sleeves. Carine¡¯s desk held an assortment of documents¡ªold tomes, yellowed parchments that hadn¡¯t seen the light of day in years, and crusty sealed scrolls. His responsibility was documenting those ancient laws into a concise, eligible form for the Supreme Judge. It was Judge Cabal¡¯s responsibility to consolidate that further, as they, the five Supreme Judges, established a constitution that would make its way to a meeting between all branch heads of the new government. Edrya held countless laws, some were obscure and would rarely be called upon in the modern period. The new government would have a fresh start and a baseline for all future citizens to understand. Carine silently worked, methodically using his passive [Lawyer] skill (Ledgor Lore), which allowed him to quickly interpret, organize, and recall vast amounts of information. It was a skill that held similarities with the [Scholar] version (Scholar¡¯s Library), except tailored to his specific practice. The crackle of fire dimmed¡ªflames burning as its fuel was consumed. The constant flip of pages and scribbling slowed, hands flexed from exhausted writing as disgruntled murmurs sounded. ¡°Holmes, Adel, Gloria¡ªit¡¯s break time. Drop yar finished work on my desk and give me a quick rundown,¡± Judge Jonah barked, his tone softening on the final name. Carine stacked his documents together and let out a breath of relief. He was beginning to get a mental strain, and his stamina and mana were slightly drained from other skill usage. The thick stack of papers was nearly a meter thick, and the numerous documents on his desk dwindled by half. The Legendary Era was when Edrya was still in a state of city-states not completely aligned with the Edryani. It was King Darius who began to bring the loose territories into a cohesive whole. Plenty of strange and obscure laws were put into place when the Edryani unified the country igniting the Legendary Era¡ªCarine was even surprised to find laws specific to the Wild Magi tribes of the country. He watched Loria Adel set her documents down and still couldn¡¯t believe his fortune¡ªCarine was actually working with some of the highest powers in the country. Ever since the Edryan Fair, Carine¡¯s life changed from a steady pace to an upward trajectory¡ªhis gratefulness to His Highness Lawruthian could never be clearly expressed. ¡°Holmes! Stop daydreaming and bring yar documents over,¡± Judge Cabal barked¡ªsternly staring at Carine. The young man jumped, startled, but quickly followed the example set by Loria and placed his documents before the judge. Afterward, he took a step back and waited next to the young woman. Gloria fumbled around, but Judge Cabal only began to rifle through the documents. The man¡¯s thick bushy mustache wrinkled as he moved his mouth in consternation. ¡°Here are my documents, Daddy,¡± Gloria finally arrived¡ªsetting her documents to the left of Carine¡¯s before standing next to him. Cobra Cabal barely glanced at them before he gave his daughter a brilliant smile. ¡°Good work today, Gloria¡ªit won¡¯t be long before ya have yar old man¡¯s job,¡± he dotingly said. ¡°Adel, report!¡± Loria Adel straightened her posture and adjusted her rectangular magical spectacles¡ªa method mages used to quickly parse through magical documents and more. Her straight black hair was tied in a high ponytail, and the woman kept a clipboard with written notes in her arms. She was a meticulous woman, a trait Carine noticed early on, but she still knew how to have fun. Her words were crisp and efficient, showing her dedication to the job. ¡°Yes, Judge. I¡¯ve focused on the taxation laws set during the Legendary Era, the Judge Era, and the current laws in effect in the Iron-Blooded Era.¡± Her face was direct as she spoke, and she occasionally glanced at the clipboard in her hands. ¡°Much of it involved re-evaluating local tariffs to streamline trade between the former city-states¡ªbefore evolving into the current territories of Great Edryan. I¡¯ve annotated parts that might cause friction in the modern constitution draft, especially around the border zones where trade agreements were based on outdated fealties and are commonly practiced.¡± Judge Cabal nodded slowly, the creases around his eyes deepening in thought as he sifted through her detailed notes. The notes went in-depth into the laws Loria Adel researched with specific annotations and insights on their validity in today¡¯s time. ¡°Good, very good, Adel. Have ya noted the recent laws with the Rail System and their impact on cross-territory trade?¡± Judge Cabal asked, leaning forward with interest. Adel nodded, flipping through her notes until she found the relevant section. ¡°Yes, Judge. I documented the rail tariffs imposed just recently, along with regulations around rail expansion into rural territories¡ªHouse Consus was especially worried about such impacts and did not allow rails to be built within their territory,¡± she sighed, slightly shaking her head. ¡°They are worried about the impact such movement will have on nature, claiming it would disrupt the local ecosystem and damage their agricultural practices.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯m certain we¡¯ll have a resolution with the Consus as the expansion of the Rail Systems begins. The Overseer Branch wishes for a connected Edryan¡ªexpanding the vision our Chosen held,¡± Cobra said as he grabbed a cigar. He rolled it around his fingers for a few moments, deep in thought. ¡° Daddy ,¡± Gloria said warningly, her voice laced with concern. Alcohol, smoking, and other habits gave de-buffs but also positive effects some just couldn¡¯t let go off. ¡°I know, I know,¡± Cobra responded. He sighed and returned the cigar to its case. ¡°Holmes, report!¡± Carine straightened, feeling the weight of the Judge''s gaze upon him. ¡°I focused on the ancient civil laws, Judge¡ªthe ones from the Legendary Era that still hold some relevance today.¡± He paused, gathering his thoughts. He hadn¡¯t taken notes like Loria, but only because he trusted the strength of his skills. ¡°The Forlorn Law is one of-¡° Carine paused, this time not of his accord, as a loud knock came from the door. Judge Cabal waved them to the side and the three stared curiously at the entrance. ¡°Enter,¡± Cobra ordered; his eyebrows arched in a stern frown at the interruption. His staff knew not to interrupt them while they were deceiving the old laws of the state. An aide quickly entered, their eyes bright with excitement as they brought a document to the judge. The judge¡¯s stern expression lessoned¡ªthis aide was not from his people, their uniform the same, but the insignia on their chest showed they were a messenger sent by the first judge. Judge Cabal quickly waved away the aid and undid the scroll¡¯s seal. His eyes scanned it quickly; his expression became one of concern before abruptly switching. Gloria peered at her father curiously before shooting her fellow workers a look¡ªher eyes mainly traveled to Loria Adel as her status would allow her to know secrets far faster. ¡°We¡¯re done for today¡ªtake the rest of the day off and return tomorrow at dawn,¡± Cobra stated, the shock of his expression was still present, and his words came slow. ¡°Daddy is everything¡­,¡± Gloria asked, her interest piqued by her father¡¯s expression. ¡°Everything is fine,¡± he sighed, before grabbing his cigar case and removing the one from earlier. Gloria frowned but waited for her father to continue. Judge Cobra carefully inhaled the scent of the cigar before noticing the glare of his daughter. He cleared his throat, putting the item down before finishing his earlier words. ¡°Y¡¯all find this out eventually, but the opening of the Golden Age will be delayed. It won¡¯t affect the work we¡¯re doing here. Return home for now¡ªall of ya.¡± Judge Cobal glanced at the three as he said his last words and the three nodded, gave their goodbyes, and left the judge quietly sitting in his office. There was only one thought on Carine¡¯s mind¡ªone thought on all of their minds. Why was the Golden Age delayed? EPISODE 183: AGE’S DAWN 5 EPISODE 183: AGE¡¯S DAWN 5 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: FINAL ENDING. Lawruthian Edryani breathed deeply, his eyes were closed and brows furrowed as he quietly sat at his desk. He rubbed his temples as an irritating voice continued to badger him and his actions. Carno Edryani paced around his junior¡¯s study¡ªhis heavy steps known only to one other. ¡°You¡¯re greedy¡ªgood, but too greedy¡ªa [Golden Age] has tiers to it, and you desire perfection¡ª Mythical , huh,¡± Carno laughed. ¡°As an Edryani should .¡± Lawruthian opened his eyes¡ªnearly three months had passed since the establishment of the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. The branches were well into their developmental plans¡ªeven his Monarchy Branch¡ªits eyes away from the public and from the gaze of the other branches themselves. New and old faces in new and expanded positions¡ªeverything around him was changing quickly and going down a path he desired. So why did he feel like it wasn¡¯t enough? No¡ªnot feel, Lawruthian knew it all wasn¡¯t enough. The pressure of his expanded quest [Born To Be King] ¡ª The False Sky¡ªadded another layer of stress over his already overburdened mind. The CBCM was supposed to relieve this type of burden from his shoulders¡ªthat was part of the plan¡ªinstead, it added a new layer of mental fatigue. ¡°It¡¯s only for now¡ªin a year or two, everything will begin to settle,¡± Lawruthian muttered¡ªignoring the consistent judgment of his ancestor. ¡°I need a vacation, though.¡± Lawruthian chuckled, shaking his head¡ªlong ebony gradient hair fell past his face. Its exact coloration was changing¡ªpreviously, Lawruthian¡¯s hair was nearly seventy percent black and only turned white towards the end. Now it was nearly half-and-half. KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK! Three loud knocks startled Lawruthian out of his state. ¡°Enter.¡± He didn¡¯t turn to face the guest, knowing it would be Kathrine announcing his next meeting. ¡°You¡¯re Highness Lawruthian¡ªit''s time to officiate the establishment of the Monarchy Branch. Queen Titiana and the [Path Walkers] are waiting for you,¡± Kathrine softly called. She understood this was the only place her prince would relax¡ªthus she delayed until the final minute before alerting him. Lawruthian stood, passing a sneering Carno as he left his study. He smirked at him before stepping past Kathrine and heading toward the meeting location. His thoughts wandered to his generals and the Little Greats¡ªhe¡¯d given them his blessing in delving into the [Stormforge Dungeon ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] and [Hall of Valor ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. They¡¯d left since the results of the CBCM vote¡ªLawruthian wondered what they would return as. That was a partially failed project¡ªthe Imperius Army that was¡ªor perhaps it just needed more time to grow outside his purview and hands. General Alexandria and General Ameri knew what they were doing¡ªjust like Lily Maar after he released her. Her discovery of the Adventurer¡¯s Association¡¯s plot ensured his country wasn¡¯t caught off-guard. Hopefully, Madria would guide them well¡ªLawruthian smiled at the thought of her. He was letting go of the country of Edryani¡ªat least, that¡¯s what it appeared to be. The Judiciary would put new laws into place, and the Overseers would oversee the people of Edryan. While the Temple and Bellum established their hierarchy and method of doing things¡ªof course, this was under the guidance of his plans, but for once, the Monarchy would not have long, boring court sessions to decide on this or that. Lawruthian fondly recalled the court sessions he¡¯d accompanied his mother to as a baby. The people of Edryan would now face their internal problems as he prepared to face the external one. Unification of the Genesis Realm. Grand doors opened without pause for verification as Lawruthian¡¯s all-encompassing presence swept forward. His aura was strong, and its momentum would be felt long before he would be seen. The Path of the King he walked was different from that of the Queen his mother traversed. Queen Titiana smiled as her favorite son entered. The smile¡¯s light illuminated the entire room¡ªan aura of love and comfort enveloped the prince as he entered, and his taut shoulders relaxed as he viewed his closest family member. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Queen Titiana greeted, smiling as her son joined the table next to her. Carno scoffed and walked over to a pillar to lean on. Lawruthian returned her smile before he calmly accepted the greetings of the various figures present. The [Path Walkers] or formerly [Seven Heroes] were sitting around the long table. Next to them were members of their families and those who wished to join the Monarchy Branch. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze settled on Simra Enlar¡ªwho appeared to be slightly at ease as she sat there. Their eyes met, and the prince gave her a reassuring smile before he stood. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite,¡± Madris¡¯s Chosen stated. ¡°We all understand what the Monarchy Branch will do and how it will participate in Great Edryan.¡± The idle chatter quieted as Madris¡¯s Chosen spoke. He was Her Shepard, and they were the lambs of His flock. ¡°The Monarchy Branch is Great Edryan¡¯s guiding hand to ensure those who are qualified lead our nation without restrictions of class or heritage. We are shepherds, and Edryan is our first flock. Many of you have attended or been involved in the establishment of another branch¡ªsome as advisors, others as spearheads for initiatives. That is the Monarchy Branch. ¡± Gamal. Oni. Romus. Consus. Musa. Drumian. Members of the Six Great Houses listened intently to the words of their Shepard. Edryani. Madris¡¯s Chosen looked to his mother. ¡°What is the status of our [Golden Age]?¡± Only one person could truly see how close the country of Edryan was to achieving their dream. The Queen¡¯s smile dimmed, and she shared the notification with her child.
Golden Age ¡ª Tier Requirements
Common: - System of fast travel (Rail System) ? - National Education System (Public Schools) ? - Centralized Food and Water Distribution Network ?
Uncommon : - Mana Harnessing Technology (Mana Battery) ? ? - Enhanced Workforce (Enhanced Golem Creations) ? ? - National Communication System (General Newspaper) ?
Rare : - 70% Chance for Uncommon Class or Higher ? Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. ? - Citizen Engagement Framework ? ? - National Research Institution (New America Research Center) ?
Legendary : - Legendary Feat Accomplished (Defeat of two Calamity Beasts) ? ? - Advance Tier Magic Developed in the last 100 years ? ? - Creation of Legendary Object or Higher (Nubia) ?
Mythical : - Knowledge Repository (Adaptive Learning Algorithm) ? ? - Golde Age Achievement (Legendary Tier) ? ? - 70% Harmonized National Focus ?
Golden Age ¡ª Tier Benefits
Common: - (Class Evolution) ¡ª Higher class rarities will be offered at lower requirements. [+] ? - (Movement and Building) ¡ª Country expanding movement and building buff. [+] ? - (Educational Advantage) ¡ª Enhanced learning speeds/knowledge is easier to retain. [+]
Uncommon : - (Surging Workforce) ¡ª Enhanced construction time. [+] ? - (Energy Revolution) ¡ª Enhance understanding of the natural forces of the realm. [+] ? - (Communication Drive) ¡ª Increased communication-based magic and technology. [+]
Rare : - (Social Upkeep) ¡ª Improved public services and societal support systems. [+] ? - (Government Surge) ¡ª Increase government responsiveness and adaptability. [+] ? - (Research Era) ¡ª Increase breakthroughs in technological advancements. [+]
Legendary : - (United Mind) ¡ª Enhanced national unity and pride. [+] ? - (Magic Revolution) ¡ª Increase breakthroughs in magical advancements. [+] ? - (Nation¡¯s Pride) ¡ª Increase chance of creating unique works and cultural achievements.
Mythical : - (Great Library) ¡ª All knowledge data base systems are enhanced. [+] ? - (Golden Age ¡ª Legendary) ¡ª Enhance the duration of all skills by double. [+] ? - (Union) ¡ª Decrease internal conflicts and increase collective efforts. [+]
Description: A Golden Age signifies a transformative shift in the mentality and capabilities of a nation''s people. It is marked by advancements in all domains followed by a majority. Each tier represents distinct milestones and activates a different level of system changes throughout the country.
¡°Lawruthian, we¡¯ve done it. At any time, we can activate the [Golden Age],¡± Queen Titiana gently stated. She watched her son¡¯s hard gaze on the notifications that appeared before him. ¡°Be proud of what you¡¯ve accomplished.¡± A [Golden Age] was a set of requirements listed by the system that would activate nationwide enhancing skills. These skills ranged in many fields and ultimately would enhance all factors about a country¡ªpropelling them forward in all fields. Advancements that would take months could be finished in a day. Magical acumen would lead to advancements that would allow the magi to change their country in a matter of years instead of centuries. To the [Chosen of Madris], it was like putting the country in an accelerated time while the rest of the world moved normally. Madris¡¯s Chosen stared a complete list¡ªa list that stated all requirements to activate a [Golden Age] was complete. Yet, he wasn¡¯t happy. ¡°We can¡¯t,¡± he shook his head, his voice low. Those present weren¡¯t sure if he was addressing himself or the Queen. ¡°It''s not enough. We have to achieve perfection. The increase in time¡­¡± Queen Titiana frowned as she listened to her son¡¯s words. Her eyes flickered to the notifications¡ªher gaze specifically at the one asking whether she¡¯d like to activate the [Golden Age]. She hesitated, but ultimately, she waited on her son word. She was not the one who would complete the Goddess¡¯s Divine Quest. Ultimately, she differed to his judgment. ¡°Why can¡¯t we,¡± she gently asked, confused. ¡°We fit all the requirements.¡± ¡°We do, but the skill (Golden Age)¡­ it has to be mythical. I believe we need the enhancement it gives us.¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s brows furrowed as she looked at the benefit. (Golden Age ¡ª Legendary) ¡ª Enhance the duration of all skills by double. If the [Golden Age] was going to last a year, this would make it two. It was as simple as that, yet it brought a face of unwillingness to her son. Queen Titiana didn¡¯t fully understand or recognize the importance. She understood the benefit overall and how it would double the length of the Golden Age, but she didn¡¯t grasp why it held such importance to her son. She opened her mouth to respond, but Lawruthian continued, his eyes flickering to a pillar across the hall. ¡°What we lack for (Golden Age ¡ª Mythical) is a feat worthy of such a skill. But¡­ there is an opportunity to rectify it,¡± Madris¡¯s Chosen steadily voiced. The Six Great Families exchanged looks as this conversation continued between Queen Titiana and Madris¡¯s Chosen. Many of them waited patiently, knowing a resolution would be given soon. The [Chosen of Madris] promised his people a [Golden Age]¡ªan age where all magic, all magi-humans would excel. An age were those would put in the effort would break past the bounds of their class and rise to new heights. It was an age of revolution and change¡ªwhere the country would truly establish itself as Great Edryan. Like a butterfly, they would enter a cocoon and emerge as a new creature during the rapid evolution. ¡°I know of a feat the country can achieve that should allow us to gain more time during a [Golden Age],¡± Lawruthian¡¯s face became more confident as he spoke. His eyes glanced toward a dark pillar on which a figure leaned. He¡¯d pondered his words and found them reasonable. ¡°Putting an End to Adventure¡ªkilling the dragon Rasheed should fulfill some hidden system requirements that will give us more time.¡± Low murmurs broke out at the words of Lawruthian. There were already talks of an expedition into the Forest of Wyvern¡¯s Roost, and many figures present knew of the scouts who entered the area¡ªsearching for a path an army could march through. ¡°Margret¡­ what do you think,¡± Queen Titiana turned to one of her closest advisors. ¡°I believe it would be a greater feat that killing two calamities,¡± Margret said as she adjusted her glances, a solemn expression present. ¡°It would create a sense of unity and pride in the magi that hasn¡¯t been seen since the rising and fall of Princess Carina.¡± ¡°But will it achieve the Mythical His Highness is looking for,¡± Akeem Oni asked, frowning. ¡°The momentum we¡¯ve built in the people of Edryan would be lost should we delay, and it is for naught.¡± ¡°I think we should take the chance,¡± Marna began. ¡°Regardless of whether it achieves the goal, such a feat would bring back any lost momentum.¡± Conversation continued between the carious figures present. Lawruthian calmly stood, listening but also thinking. He held all the requirements to activate a [Golden Age] for the people of Edryan. He was confident it would propel the magi forward and achieve certain technologies he felt they lacked to fight a world war. In his studies, Lawruthian learned several states experienced what he¡¯d called a magi-technological revolution. Both their forms of magic, their class and skill structure, and the basic life of their citizens were all higher than that of a magi. He recalled his lessons on the gnomes of Ja¡¯Forr City-State and the quality of goods they produced¡ªfast airships, walking cities that boasted magical cannons that could kill a four-star beast with a single shot. A city that claimed to be able to fight against the power of demigods. That wasn¡¯t the worse¡ªthe True Elves of Elysium were said to possess magic centuries ahead of anyone else. Lawruthian posed one question to himself¡­ How was he to fight that with swords and shields? No matter how many years passed, Lawruthian still kept a stigma that the magi were behind in all fields and the [Golden Age] was his solution to catching them up¡ªno¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t just catch them up but propel them further than ever before. ¡°The Golden Age will be delayed¡ªwe still have time and once we put an End to Adventure, the system may recognize that as a great feat and enhance the benefits we can receive.¡± His words came as a finale¡ªit left no room for discussion or compromise as it cut off the conversations. ¡°Then¡ªlets us discuss how we will put an End to this Adventure,¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s voice stated coolly. Those present recognized the tone of the [Iron-Blooded Queen]. EPISODE 184: RED SAND EPISODE 184: RED SAND ¡ª EMPIRE OF AZ¡¯DAWN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: FINAL ENDING. The sun blazed¡ªhot, vicious¡­ , and scalding the desert sands of the Empire of Az¡¯Dawn. It stood at its zenith, and Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn felt the heat on her skin and heard the call of home. The newly named [Caravan of Hope] traveled across the scalding sands; the Ironhide mounts skittered across said ground, padding on their feet to protect them from overheating and burning. The [Dustguards], Imperial Legionnaires sent as her protection, spread themselves out nearly a kilometer around the victorious returning caravan. Allura kept her new [Deathguards] close at hand, the words of Prince Lawruthian an unrelenting stain on her thoughts. She looked to her left, where the blue sea was shown in the distance¡ªits waters glittered like gems. Her thoughts turned to her journey thus far¡ªtwo words that echoed through her head in an endless loop. ¡° Nothing¡­ ¡± ¡­ ¡° Everything .¡± Her gaze silently traveled to the jewel-encrusted bracelet slipped around her left wrist, jealously guarded throughout the months from all. It was here that hope for a new future, a change in status, and recognition was placed. One that would dye the sands red. [Kinslayer] or [Kingslayer], Allura Grasci Az¡¯Dawn wasn¡¯t certain what sounded better as a title. She knew her journey to achieve the second feat had only begun, and she would do whatever it took to complete it. The [Heavenly Father], Emperor Zerxus Illumindom Az¡¯Dawn, neared his end¡ªhis thoughts unaware as he suffered from the madness of {Mage¡¯s Distortion}. ¡°A copper for your thoughts.¡± Allura smiled, turning to face Aunt Chine as she climbed atop Allura¡¯s carriage. Strangely, she held her hand out for Allura to grasp and pull her up. ¡°You¡¯d be losing your money¡¯s worth,¡± Allura chuckled, scooting to make room for her aunt as she pulled her upward. They sat, but Aunt Chine never let go of Allura¡¯s hand. Instead, she continued their conversation while her thumb carefully traced a message. ¡°I¡¯m sure a princess¡¯s thoughts are worth far more,¡± Aunt Chine responded, her gaze pointed outward at the patrolling guards. ¡°Are you ready to see Ma¡¯vel? The dates should be near their ripeness and ready to be plucked!¡± We attack tonight¡ªI suspect the [Dustguards] have found an area of ambush. Stay inside your carriage¡ªno matter what. ¡°I¡¯m ready to return home, back to Medina,¡± Allura gushed, her mind pulled in two directions as she listened to her aunt¡¯s words¡ªboth silent and spoken. ¡°This trip has taken nearly eight months¡ªit will be good to be home.¡± Prepare your [Deathguards] and alert that woman of our intentions when she comes to greet you at lunch. We spare no one. ¡°Oh, I understand your reasoning, I just miss the unique foods of our home. I¡¯ve missed the heat, strangely¡­¡±
The night of Az¡¯Dawn was a stark contrast to its day. A cold, biting wind swirled up the sand and threatened to extinguish the flames of the campfires¡ªclouds above dark and ominous. Allura sat in her carriage gently stroking [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] like the hairless cats of home. It arched underneath her touch, as if stretching, awakening from a long nap. The sands of Az¡¯Dawn differed in their color, but most were a bland sand that stretched endlessly across the rolling hills. All manner of critters lived in the desert, hunting in the early hours and late at night. It was rare for any creature, whether vulture or scorpion, to be out during the day¡¯s sweltering heat. This night was silent, except for the rushing wind. A dust storm brewed, and Allura was certain a twister or two would be seen traveling over the desert tonight. The three moons were just entering their first crescent, barely providing light to see. [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] tightened its grip around her body, covering her face and leaving only her Aubrey-colored eyes for the world to see. The princess waited¡ªwaiting for the sounds of clashing steel and the gurgles of the throat as warriors choked out their final breath. Allura waited¡ªwaiting for the cry of alarm as a battle to secure the¡ª her ¡ªfuture took place. The [Kinslayer] waited¡ªwaiting for the same ruthlessness that possessed her to make its reappearance. The night was cold¡ªgood enough to steal the chill of flesh as its final breath faded. Allura moved, the signal given as steel clashed on steel. She burst through her carriage door¡ªobstinate in ignoring her aunts words. Stay inside your carriage¡ªno matter what. Two flaming whips wrapped around the armored throat of a [Dustguard], scoring a critical hit as she surprised the man. Allura pulled, and the guard¡¯s neck snapped as a charred husk fell to the ground. Magic and Energy flared, both similar in Power enhancements but different in application. Allura paused for a moment, the dim ping of a level-up just one of the many background noises around her. Red blood flowed, dying the sand red¡ªthe namesake of her clan. Redsan. Before her eyes, Yorimen and Magi-humans battled in the dark¡ªscattered flames from broken campfires barely allowed sight. The magi moved with vicious efficiency led by their leader, a short reddish blonde-haired woman. She called herself Laura Lance. The ground turned to magma under her feet, as both parties fought in a battle that surrounded her carriage. Allura¡¯s gaze followed the woman and her callous actions as she slayed any Yoriman who crossed her path. Laura moved like a hound chasing prey¡ªleading it into its master¡¯s trap, except this hound¡¯s master wasn¡¯t here. She accelerated, shield bashing a [Dustguard] Allura conversed with just today. Her dark blade slithered between his armor¡¯s opening before it pulled to the right, slicing the man nearly in twain. His organs spilled onto the magma beneath her, his flesh sizzling as it cooked to perfection. Laura¡ª HOWLED ¡ªher magic accompanied by the whistling of the wind. The storm was here. Laura¡¯s howl was well received by the harsh winds and responded in kind by the magi around. Allura¡¯s eyes slipped away, [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] lit with flames as it searched for its next victim. ¡°(Grasci Combat Art),¡± she activated, her body danced out the way as a blade hungered for her back. Allura ducked¡ªDustguards fought with both a scimitar and jambiya, at least this one did. He sneered as he looked at her, recognizing her for who she was. All pretense was gone, it seems the prince spoke true of her guards¡¯ intentions. ¡°Which one of my siblings brought you? Was it Fatima¡ªthat two-faced bitch,¡± Allura sneered, striking as she spoke. ¡°Or was Aisha¡¯s gold better? Perhaps it was Amir, a snake wearing human skin? Or Idris, who believes himself a prophet for Dawn.¡± The guard remained silent, casually dodging her blows or redirecting the force of those he couldn¡¯t. Of course he was stronger than her. It didn¡¯t take long for Allura to be on the back foot, her harsh offense forced into a strict defense. He was stronger, but not by an amount that immediately threatened her life. A princess was a princess¡ªno matter her status, her class, or bloodline, it allowed her a Mythical start¡ªfar superior to her opponent. The wind howled around them, kicking up sand as twisters formed in the night sky. That¡­ shouldn¡¯t have happened this fast. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Aunt Chine. Her aunt held an [Energy Sculptor] class¡ªone of the highest achievements in the attribute. She could mimic a mage using Energy, and it seemed she triggered the storm early. Had Allura expected a response from the legionnaire, then she was due for disappointment. The legionnaire pressed his advantage, scoring glancing blows that [Ambition¡¯s Wrath] couldn¡¯t halt.
-150 Health Points.
-142 Health Points.
-174 Health Points.
A sound similar to glass shattering on a stone floor rang in Allura¡¯s ears¡ªsilent to all but her. She hissed as he truly drew blood, his attacks powerful enough to break her buffer Health Points provided by her various titles. Her eyebrows arched, a vein of irritation sprouted on her forehead. ¡°(Ambitious Strikes).¡± A flurry of energized flame empowered strikes rushed toward the legionnaire¡ªsome easily flicked away by his scimitar or jambiya, others barely grazing him enough to transfer proper damage.
Hamza Zoor -76 Health Points.
Hamza Zoor -120 Health Points.
Hamza Zoor -52 Health Points.
Hamza Zoor has resisted {Ember¡¯s Desire}.
Allura¡¯s fist tightly gripped the leather handles of her whips¡ªher damage was nothing¡­ NOTHING. The legionnaire smirked at her, adjusting his neck as he prepared himself for another round. Flames surged, their color going from a campfire orange and red to a deep dark blood-red. Allura stomped ¡ªher body accelerating as she activated her movement skills. Her opponent did the same, their bodies flickered from one area to another, lost in the surging sandstorm. Lightning flashed, and thunder split the sky in twain. The wind screamed in rage as the first of the twisters touched down¡ªtheir winds sharp and tearing any who touched them to pieces. They surged with a green glow as two figures fought in between them and two figures fought beneath them. Chine Redsan appeared like an angel who followed the path of light, while Legionnaire Ramus was in harsh contrast¡ªa devil who bared his fangs against the heavens. ¡°We could have spared you Redsan¡ªgave your clan a way out. Now all of you will DIE ,¡± he struck as he spoke, his scimitar slick with the blood of magi. Chine dodged backwards, a twister cutting before her and clouding her from Ramus¡¯s sight. The Energy she used to pull this storm together was quickly returning¡ªher Virtue of Patience surged her strength to a level demigods could compete with. Two wings sprouted just above her waist, heavenly in their appearance as a halo encompassed her back, its light a dim soft green. Chine struck back, diving on her opponent like a falcon seeking prey. Bullhorns surged from his skull, his wrath given shape into reality. A single, desolate black wing jutted out from the upper-left side of his back. The wing was barren and looked more like a reaper¡¯s scythe than an appendage meant for flight. A heavenly angel versus a hellish devil. An age-old tale of good versus evil. A battle of opposites took place underneath them¡ªthe flames of Allura¡¯s weapons grew darker. Her opponent was diligent in his process, his body performed its actions with precise care with every attack. She despised him, and her feelings fueled her Wrath. Her attacks grew stronger, more wild and unkept. His grew firmer, more precise and meticulous. The twisters increased around them¡ªgrowing numerous as they circled their battlefield. ¡°A Virtue of Diligence? No wonder you don¡¯t speak,¡± Allura sneered, a whip striking deep into the ground and sprouting upwards¡ªher hidden attack missed, the legionnaire dodging upward. Of course he could fly. He held at least forty levels on Allura then. He was a threat, one that qualified her Wrath. ¡°( Sin of Wrath ),¡± Allura sighed. Legionnaire Ramus¡¯s blade clashed against Chine¡¯s¡ªgreen and red sparks flew as lightning danced across the sky, its coloration similar. Chine pushed off him, (Wind Blades) slicing through the air. Ramus sneered, his blade flickered as dark flames spat from them¡ªexplosions burst in the sky like fireworks. One of them would die today¡ªRamus held no plans of failing his mission. Chine was skilled, but she and Ramus were on even playing fields. She hadn¡¯t grown up a princess of the Az¡¯Dawn and her clan was young and new¡ªtheir resources weren¡¯t as extensive as those of older, ancient clans. Her attribute distribution wasn¡¯t far from Ramus¡¯s own. As all soldiers of the Elrunian Realm, Ramus was taken in as a youth and his training to become great started since. He was fortunate to belong to a clan who could provide better resources that allowed him to be recognized and nurtured by his Imperial Majesty. Their figures intertwined, blades locked as they appeared to be the most intimate lovers. Chine grunted, a sharp scythe pierced through her abdomen as Ramus¡¯s new appendage struck. They split off, pushed away from one another as red blood flowed¡­ dying the sands below.
Chine Redsan -857 Health Points.
Chine Redsan has been inflicted with {Bleed} -50 Health Points per 30 seconds.
¡°Do you know why my family chose the name Redsan,¡± Chine questioned, her voice carried through the wind and storm. Twisters revolved around them¡ªtheir number never decreasing, only increasing as they threw up sand¡ªcausing chaos as the two sides fought. Ramus remained silent, but for a moment¡ªhis scythe pulled to his lips as he licked the red blood from it, a shudder of ecstasy reverberated through his body¡ªoh, he would enjoy this. ¡°Hurry it up¡ªI¡¯ll allow you your final epilogue,¡± he spoke as if in a play. He was the lead male in a dark, dramatic tragedy, and she¡­? She was the tragic heroine, fated to fall before the curtains closed. Chine¡¯s lips curled upward, a playful smirk on her face. She sheathed her sword, but not in defeat. The twisters consolidated around her and Ramus¡ªcircling them like vultures spotting downed prey. Chine Redsan slipped between them, leaving her final words behind as she allowed the attack to consume him. ¡°It is because that is what we do best.¡± Allura whips wrapped around the body of the legionnaire¡ªthe twisters they fought around his very demise. Her muscles strained as she viciously ripped both arms outward¡ªhis body split into chunks¡­ his blood¡­? It dyed the sands red.
Chine Redsan has slain [Legionnaire] Ramus.
Allura Grasi Az¡¯Dawn has slain [Legionnaire] Hamza.
EPISODE 185: GEARING UP EPISODE 185: GEARING UP ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7291. SEASON: FINAL ENDING. Snow fell¡ªsilent as it blanketed the city of Edrya in white. It crunched underneath booted feet¡ªthe night sky dark as the moons began their rise. They were in full bloom tonight, one red, one bluish-white, and the final the gold of Gods. Simra¡¯s blade moved; it was silent, but the sword sliced through that¡ªa metallic reverb in the air. The training grounds were empty¡ªsave for a single figure who moved through the pure white bliss. She fought against an invisible enemy¡ªa shadow she conjured in the form of a general skill. It fought like a savage beast, its strikes wild and unkempt. Simra fought like a princess, her movements steady, precise, and with a bit of royal grace. Her transition from Simra of commoner origins to Simra Enlar was a¡­ fruitful experience¡ªher bounty was like the harvest of a successful grain farmer at fall¡¯s end. It would provide her wealth she¡¯d use through the winter¡¯s end. And¡­ beyond¡­? Simra wasn¡¯t certain of the future. ¡­ That¡¯s why she practiced the blade. ¡­ The blade was always true¡ªit told no lies. A habit she learned from [Sword Saint] Aurora. Her master¡¯s teachings hadn¡¯t changed even after Simra¡¯s new status emerged¡ªit was what kept her blade steady¡­ what made it sing through the snow¡¯s bliss. Simra felt like it could speak, the blade that is¡ªat least it could speak better than she could at a noble¡¯s event. With Karla by her side, she¡¯d manage to pull through most of the¡­ posh events. ¡­ Karla wouldn¡¯t always be there. ¡­ Her family¡¯s life in the palace grounds was¡­ estranged. The sudden shift from a low middle-class standard to the height of Edrya was a movement no one could get used to¡ªnot in a short few months. No matter if she looked left or right¡ªup and down¡­ a servant would be there, ready to serve. It was exhausting¡ªhow did Lawruthian handle it? The creature snarled at her, two multi-curved blades in its hands like sharp, wicked claws. Simra didn¡¯t know how she conjured this one from the depths of her imagination. Yet, every wild swing, every churned snowflake, every step of Simra¡¯s was able to keep up and exceed the abilities of her opponent. (Shadow Slave) was supposed to conjure a creature under her control¡ªnot what this wild thing appeared to be. It would be slightly stronger, and usually, it moved with rationality. ¡­ Simra felt like being irrational. ¡­ She was going dragon slaying¡­ she had a right to be. Her life wasn¡¯t under her control¡ªwas it ever? Yes ¡ªshe was sure of it, but it was only as she grew older, only when her ambitions grew stronger, that such matters changed. Prince Lawruthian wanted to slay the fabled dragon¡ªthe one she grew up hearing stories about¡ªthe ones her mother told her to get her to behave. ¡°Mind your manners¡­ or you¡¯ll face an [End of Adventure]!¡± That phrase would always come after she misbehaved¡ªof course, only after a harrowing recount of the dark, deadly dragon. ¡°It¡¯s for a [Golden Age]¡ªbesides¡­ this is the path I chose¡ªthis is the future I wanted. I just¡­ never expected to enter it like this,¡± Simra grunted, dodging the creature¡¯s swipe at her ankles. ¡°I always expected¡­ close¡­ harrowing battles throughout numerous years and adventures,¡± Simra weaved, dancing to the tune of her blade. ¡°Slowly, I¡¯d join a knight order, with my talent being recognized throughout the years. Eventually, I¡¯d make my way up¡ªuntil I met the greatest warriors of Edryan and joined them at their round table¡­¡± ¡­ A tall tale¡ªa fable . ¡­ Too bad this wasn¡¯t one. ¡­ She somersaulted, her feet pushed off the shadow as it lunged at her. Simra barely allowed her feet to touch the soft snow before her body flashed, her blade outstretched as it pierced forward as a fencer¡¯s strike. SWOOOSH! The strike met true, and the battle ended¡ªthe apparition dispersed like snowflakes in the wind. Simra slowly stood, her mind firm and Intent¡­, certain. Her future was her own to command¡ªthus, that opened a new question in her mind. Now that she was here¡ªaccelerated to the heights of Edryan¡­ Great Edryan¡ªwhat did she want? Perhaps that was the wrong question to ask. She wanted strength¡ªshe was achieving it. She wanted fame and recognition¡ªshe was Simra Enlar ¡ª Light of the End, a representation of Goddess Madris in a different format. Simra was a warrior who provided hope to those who would follow her and led them to victory with her Titled. What was her next objective? Her next drive and goal? She didn¡¯t have to find it today, but over the coming months, she would ponder on it. This was how Simra¡¯s winter passed. She trained both in body and in mind, tempering herself. Her attendance at Imperius Academy shifted. Old friends and acquaintances¡¯ gazes changed at her return. The only people who seemed indifferent were her master and Wil Silverhand, her homeroom teacher. Everyone else¡­ well, she was no longer part of the commoner crowd, she hadn¡¯t much been, especially when hanging with Lawruthian. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts wander,¡± Liana Drumian barked. ¡°Focus your blade¡ªfocus your mind on one sole task¡­ victory!¡± Simra ducked underneath the swing of the former hero¡¯s giant weapon. Her gaze refocused on the present¡ªshield raised, covering everything below her eyes, while her sword pointed toward the enemy. Her training over the months improved her level, and the personal guidance of not one but multiple high-levelers brought her swordplay and attention to a new height. What happened with Zie Breaker would never happen again. The rat bastard was now in the service of Prince Tendra Lorde, and through these last few months, Simra came to partially understand the political battlefield she forcefully entered. Things were so much simpler when she kept her last name and Titled to herself. The day was new, the winter¡¯s snow was melting¡ªa New Beginning approached. Her birthday passed, and a new year came¡ªwith it her third and final year at Imperius Academy. Her best friends were busy preparing themselves for what was to come. Karla was now in charge of a massive newspaper operation that was spread in every major city¡ªall twenty-eight of them. Simra¡¯s ancestral city was destroyed, as were those of the Maar and Ahuum. The capitals of the Lorde and Dioni didn¡¯t count¡ªat least not yet. Birds chirped in the air, and fresh greenery was beginning to break its way through. The city was heating up; its business hadn¡¯t stopped, even through the night. Its population had doubled in a matter of months, yet besides the most popular areas having a slight surge during peak hours, nothing seemed to have been affected. The sky was a calm blue, the sun hidden behind some rain clouds that were slowly dissipating. Simra focused on her opponent, Liana Drumian¡ªthe woman¡¯s presence seemed grander than life itself, and she stood tall at 220 centimeters. She was built like a bull, with bulky muscles and rippling skin that barely kept back her explosive Power. Her short-cropped greenish-blonde hair was similar to her nephew¡¯s, but the green held a deeper, intense vibrancy to it. Liana wore little, a tight sports bra, aptly named by Law, was all that covered her chest¡ªalthough it was more pec than breast. Tight shorts also covered her privates, while the rest was left open to the chilled morning air. New Beginning wasn¡¯t here yet, yet the Prestige stood like the weather didn¡¯t affect her. In her hands was a training sword¡ªmore shield than a sword. It was a runic weapon that allowed its user to lower their strength. Simra carefully moved, her shield still raised and sword pointed at Liana. The woman stood there with all the confidence in the world. Simra was equipped in a newer, impressive armor that was gifted to her for the upcoming expedition¡ªa path to Mt. Final Hope had been found. Her weapons and armor were real, while her opponent lowered her strength to one stage of knighthood above her. Her lessons lately all focused on fighting stronger opponents. It was a lesson Simra would have to face all her life¡ªunless she reached the peak of this realm. Simra¡¯s next skills burst forth in a matter of moments¡ªbarely a second passed between each activation as she made her move. ¡°(Imperius Dash),¡± she activated first, her body gaining sudden acceleration.
(Imperius Dash)
Function: Burst forth with quick dashes and change directions while retaining all speed while active.
Cost: 40 SP.
Her body dash forth as she attempted to get past the optimal range of Liana¡¯s unique weapon. Simra knew she wouldn¡¯t move¡ªthey¡¯d repeated this battle too many times to count and with each, Simra would learn something new. Through this, she leveled and grew in attributes and strength.
Simra Enlar ¡ª Level 50
HP: 540/540 SP: 510/510 Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. MP: 620/660
Simra¡¯s attempt was unsuccessful, Liana¡¯s large blade swept forward in an overbearing vertical arch, forcing Simra to change directions. She trusted her armor to provide her the necessary protection from major harm, but her goal in this battle was targeted toward skill¡ªboth in swordplay and system usage. ¡°Come girl¡ªshow me the prestige one with the Titled [Light of the End] should hold!¡± Liana verbally taunted. Her body language was overbearing¡ªthe wind picked up around her, her family was beloved by the attribute and their bloodline focused on such control. It wasn¡¯t the only element she was skilled in, but the one she focused against the younger woman today. Simra fought against the pressure and pushed toward the woman¡ªher blade glowed with skill activation. ¡°(Sword Fury),¡± Simra activated.
(Sword Fury)
Function: Increases attack speed by 175% and damage by 140% for four strikes.
Cost: 50 SP, 50 MP.
Her attacks came fast, each flowed into the next regardless of their outcome. The first came as a horizontal slash, attempting to bisect Liana Drumian through her thick waist. Liana¡¯s blade skillfully clashed against Simra¡¯s, dispersing her damage as she properly deflected the blow. Simra didn¡¯t lose momentum nor speed, her actions similar to a Royal Knight. They were aggressive, overbearing, and full of confidence. A Royal Knight of Edryan was one who overcame all challenges and was acknowledged as the best knights in Edryan¡ªnot just through their status, but skill. Simra¡¯s momentum immediately switched to the opposite side as she spun and bashed with her shield. Her main goal was to force the Prestige a few steps back. Her actual chances of damaging her were minimal. This was someone publicly acknowledged to have gone beyond Mortal Limits. Simra couldn¡¯t even begin to comprehend how high her Base Defense or Attack was. Liana''s eyebrows raised in excitement, proud of the immediate shift in Simra¡¯s actions. She moved her large blade to block the incoming shield, preparing to push Simra back and reset her momentum. The older warrior enjoyed her battle against this young woman. Ever since her official arrival in the War Throne Palace, Lady Liana trained with her at every opportunity. Her thoughts drifted to the past and the days the Drumian family were under the Enlar. ¡­ How times have changed. ¡­ Simra pulled her shield away before it could connect, her body flashed as she activated a new movement skill and canceled her old one. ¡°(Imperius Combat Arts: Flash Step). (Imperius Judgement).¡±
(Imperius Judgment)
Function: Increases attack damage by 250% for a single powerful strike.
Function: Reduce the target¡¯s defense by 50% for ten seconds.
Function: Release a shockwave dealing 100% Base Attack damage in a three-meter radius around the target.
Cost: 100 SP, 50 MP.
Liana¡¯s eyes widen just a bit. ¡°Good girl,¡± she muttered. The light from a stronger attack skill lit up behind her. Even a knight of a level slightly stronger than Simra would have a difficult time evading this attack. ¡°But it is not enough.¡± Liana stomped, and the wind listened. A gale descended from the sky, Liana its center. It blasted everything around her away, both the wet dirt of the training grounds and Simra Enlar, whose blade nearly reached her.
Simra Enlar ¡ª Level 50
HP: 440/540 SP: 360/510 MP: 420/660
Her body tumbled across the ground¡ªa fifth of her health left her from the sudden assault. Simra¡¯s sword stabbed into the ground halting her momentum¡ªa hard glare on her opponent. ¡°Isn¡¯t magic cheating? I had you!¡± Liana chuckled, sheepishly scratching the back of her head. ¡°What magi doesn¡¯t use magic? I don¡¯t remember us setting that agreement.¡± Simra huffed, slowly standing and removing her helmet before holding it under her left arm. Her sword stood planted in the dirt, ready to be grabbed at a moment''s notice. Curly, dark brown hair with blonde highlights revealed itself to the world. A cute button nose wrinkled, while bright blue eyes stared at Liana accusingly. ¡°That counts in my favor!¡± ¡°Ok, ok,¡± Liana laughed, stabbing her blade into the ground as well. ¡°That counts in your favor!¡± Simra smiled, confident in her victory against someone slightly stronger. Of course, it wasn¡¯t a true battle as Liana stayed in one spot and Simra¡¯s new gear nearly tripled her Base Attack and went further with her Base Defense. The set was dyed to represent her status as the [Light of the End] and followed the theme. It was white with golden highlights, and one might mistake her to be a [Paladin of Madris] from its visage. Simra hadn¡¯t halted her assault because of Liana¡¯s tricks, instead, she looked to the guest who appeared not far from their battlefield. Prince Lawruthian Edryani stood there with a smile on his face¡ªhe wore a new shinny set of matte black armor with red highlights. A blade that glittered like stars in the night sky was strapped to his back. Next to him was a golem made of the same material as it followed the sword''s glittering appearance. In its hands was a shield and large war-hammer that closely followed the prince¡¯s armor style. At first appearance, it seemed like the prince and the golem next to him switched weapons. ¡°Mind if I join y¡¯all,¡± he called, his tone and words rather informal. Behind him was a host of servants and maids. The prince was rarely by his lonesome nowadays¡ªit grew hard for Simra to spend any time with her friend. Her training times were one such period where she¡¯d have time with him. Liana grinned but gestured to Simra. ¡°Only if our champ here allows it. Perhaps we can face her together!¡± Simra rolled her eyes, but then turned to Lawruthian. ¡°Good morning Law, perhaps my instructor will be more honorable with you present,¡± she smirked, excited about the event to come. Gently, she set her helmet down and removed a few potions from a spatial bag on her waist. There was an assortment of items hidden within, and its value was more than Simra ever held before. There were perks to her new status and Titled. ¡­ The responsibilities were greater. ¡­ ¡°Ready,¡± Lawruthian asked, his voice partially muffled by his helmet. Its red jewels for eyes stared at her. His new armor was far more imposing than the previous¡ªarmored spikes jutted from his knees, elbows, and knuckles. They would allow piercing damage to be dealt and apply de-buffs such as {Bleed}. His golem¡¯s war-hammer would be able to apply different internal trauma¡¯s rather than external like a blade. Simra checked her Life Points. ¡°Ready,¡± she responded, as she pulled her helmet down. Its blue gems shinning in the morning light. ¡°I¡¯ll do the tanking,¡± Lawruthian called, his golem stepping up as Liana removed her blade. A wide, face-splitting grin was on her face. She swung her blade over the ground, wind extending its tip as she carved a large circle around her. ¡°Remove me from this and the win is yours¡ªI¡¯ll be stepping it up between a High Gold and Platinum Knight.¡± Simra hissed in consternation. A Platinum Knight was above level one hundred fifty¡ªSimra was just shy of a hundred levels or so. ¡°No big deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit,¡± Lawruthian called. ¡°Let¡¯s go with Imperius Formation Three.¡± Immediately, both students moved¡ªSimra¡¯s body was honed to understand all the formations a small and large team may use at Imperius Academy. She was ranked above ten thousand students¡ªeach competed against over a million applicants to get into the most prestigious school in Edryan. Her skill and ability was beyond what you¡¯d find in most of the country¡ªit was the reason she dominated in the Challenger¡¯s Ring. ¡°(Power Up), (Greater Fireballs), (Earthen Spike Barrage),¡± Lawruthian nearly insta-cast. His golem, Adam 2.0, blasted forth with an extreme burst of speed, its master''s magic flying past it as the opening strike. Liana allowed them to approach, her calm kept as she focused on all participants in the battle. Adam was to her front, Lawruthian directly behind, while Simra approached from her left. Her grinned widen¡ªtoday¡­ she was going to show them how a [Spell-Sword] fought. Her lungs expanded. ¡° HHHAAAAA ,¡± she exclaimed, releasing a burst of wind that directly challenged the incoming magic. BOOOM! Adam swung his war-hammer, attempting to clobber Liana¡¯s face. Simra¡¯s blade approached like a fencers strike, its momentum unstoppable¡ªable to pierce through all defenses. Lawruthian fought as a support¡ªmore [Mage] than [Spell-Sword] as a new set of spells appeared. He stuck to his core principles: fire, water, earth, and air¡ªusing a constant barrage of attacks that forced her to move. Her oversized blade countered Simra¡¯s attack, while she punched and a blast of air forced the war-hammer back. ¡­ This was how a [Spell-Sword] fought. ¡­ Both magic and blade were their weapons, making them a fearful challenger to any opponent. Although their damage was decreased¡ªtheir ability to kill vastly outstripped multiple classes. A purebred warrior class held more physical damage¡ªwhile a pure mage class offered more outright elemental destruction. Spell-Swords attempted to combine the best of both worlds but few truly succeeded. ¡­ The three combatants were one of them. ¡­ Day became evening and evening night. Simra¡¯s blade retired for the day¡­ for the morrow it would begin its journey to fight against a dragon¡ª the dragon. ¡­ [End of Adventure]. End of Part 10. EPISODE 186: WYVERN’S ROOST 1 EPISODE 186: WYVERN¡¯S ROOST 1 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7292. SEASON: NEW BEGINNING. The Prime Sun surged¡ªits strength endless as it provided warmth to the continent¡ªthe world known as Genesis to few, Elrunian to most. ¡­ The Beginning. ¡­ Birds chirped, and the first call of spring burst forth from their lungs. The frost receded, and new roots emerged into the dawn¡¯s light¡ªthey greedily drank in the energy provided and used it to expand their root network. It was rare for smoke to rise from the city of Edrya, but today was not like any other. Today, an army marched to put an end to adventure¡ªto slay the fabled dragon¡ªRasheed. Most citizens would only just be rising at this time¡ªexcluding the bakers and guards who took the first shift. The entire city seemed to be awake, their magi eyes bright with a lust an outside observer may call cult-like. A dark steed trotted steadily through the city streets¡ªmechanical in nature as its heavy hooves clicked against the paved road, and two more golems moved in pace next to it. Behind them march the Song of War. THUM¡­ THUM¡­ THUM¡­ THUM¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ The people of Edrya were silent, but the eyes of children BLAZED . Before them was their prince, their¡­ [Chosen of Madris]¡ªa spiritual leader, figure of divine might and rule¡ªhe of many titles and accomplishments¡ª[Hero]. Behind him, an army pierced its way through Edrya like a sword cutting through all obstacles. The streets were silent, and its people were quiet in their observation of Edryan¡¯s greatest army marching forth. Large airships floated above, traveling slowly as they would accompany the army. Today¡­, today, the strongest of the [Gate Protector] forces would leave the city¡ªtheir destination: Wyvern¡¯s Roost and the mountain of Final Hope that lies within. THUM¡­ THUM¡­ THUM¡­ THUM¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Their prince, their¡­ [Chosen of Madris] promised a [Golden Age]¡ªan age he believed would accelerate the magi¡¯s advancement and put them on a playing field against the world. For his goal was one of unification¡ªa task he once believed impossible, but now¡­? A new government settled over the country¡ªGreat Edryan, it called itself. That moniker was unique to the inhabitants within and unused by those outside the nearly restricted land. Great Edryan, who changed in the last few months. No longer were the lands ruled strictly by nobles, now, a system of new rules and regulations stood in place. The first official [Prime Overseer] stood in her office, her vote a majority as the [Regional Overseers] gave her a chance. The next ten years and, most importantly, the start of the [Golden Age] would be under her purview. Such an honor would cement her for eternity in the country¡¯s history. Prince Lawruthian gazed at the silent faces of Edrya¡¯s citizens. His city¡¯s population nearly tripled in the last few months as more and more people made their way to the City of Heroes. Young minds with bright ideas¡­ old flames with rekindled imaginations. Change brewed¡­ following in his wake. His words promised¡ªa magical geas that forever bound him to his people. It echoed through the deepest recesses of his soul, yet it was unnecessary, for he was one who thought for those beneath him constantly. ¡°I am Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Holy Son of Edryan, and I ask that you follow me. I pledge myself to thee, to the Citizens of Edryan, for I will never lead you astray. For I will always lead from the front and fight. For an Edryan that knows no bounds. For only the sky will be the limit. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan, for I will always uphold justice. For I will lead Edryan to heights anew. Where the Temple of Elysium will know Edryan, as the strongest. For the world will look to Edryan for guidance and leadership. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan, for I was born to Guide and Lead. For I am blessed by our Goddess Madris¡­ Born to the High Queen as one who talks like no other¡­ One who does not walk amongst others, not because I am behind, but because I am too far ahead. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan. To never walk far without building the steps for Edryan Citizens to follow. To never look forward without opening the door back. I pledge myself to thee, Citizens of Edryan. ¡± He promised¡­ pledged¡­ and continued to uphold that pledge for all the Edryan lands and people. The Rail System began its expansion with the thawing of snow. The various branches of Edryan¡¯s government took to their work with gusto¡ªthe stagnation the nation experienced through no fault of its own, broken and removed. Its future was unknown but hopeful¡ªchallenging but anticipated¡ªbright but shadowed by an impossible task. Impossible was only true if you believed it to be . The people of Edryan did not¡ªso long as their prince was here, providing guidance and showcasing new ways of life¡ªnew ways of expressing oneself to the world. The golem horse was steady in its trot¡ªpassing district after district through a grand road that led from the palace gates to the city¡¯s themselves. The prince¡¯s gaze watched the people of Edryan. It saw their concern but hope. It saw their desire for greatness and the calling for recognition¡ªto be seen by Her Chosen was like a pilgrimage to a holy land. He saw it¡­ and so did the [Echo] next to him. ¡°Rasheed will have recovered strength¡ªit should be nearly two thousand years since I rekindled the fear of magi into the hearts of saphens,¡± Carine uttered as he rode on a ghastly apparition. ¡°An Aspect¡¯s power is based on their law. And Rasheed¡¯s law is knowledge. They cannot grow stronger unless there is a God of Knowledge to pave the path¡ªmortals can only do so much. Aspects are like librarians¡ªthey keep the knowledge safe, but never contribute to it. Fortunately, I understood his Aspect¡¯s power and weakness.¡± Prince Lawruthian silently listened. Throughout the months, he¡¯d grown used to Carno Edryani¡¯s presence wherever he traveled. Sometimes, he¡¯d drown the drone of Carnoe¡¯s voice¡ªother times, like now, he would listen seriously. The second [Chosen of Madris] was a far cry from what Lawruthian expected, and he learned it was better to keep quiet and keep his peace rather than continue pointless arguments. Lawruthian didn¡¯t understand exactly how Carno was still present in the world¡ªin fact, he wasn¡¯t certain if the man was truly dead. What he suspected was some form of soul manipulation. There are Six Great Attributes and Six Lessor Attributes¡ªthree were lost to the realm during Carno¡¯s time. Lawruthian knew the name of one¡ª Soul . And, he suspected that¡¯s how the [Echo] was still around. He wasn''t very knowledgeable about how the ghast and ghouls of the continent function¡ªoutside of purification by those with divine mana or the manipulation of those with Death-related affinities¡ªyet it seemed Soul may have something to do with such. An [Echo] wasn¡¯t exactly a ghost, or Marna would have exorcised Carno, but it wasn¡¯t exactly one either. If Lawruthian didn¡¯t know better¡­ he¡¯d say Carno was an illusion. ¡­ Was he related to the Demigoddess Kubrat? ¡­ That was a path Lawruthian didn¡¯t know if he was ready for. ¡­ ¡°Aspect¡¯s strengths are based on their law. As I stated, think of them like librarians¡ªthis holds even more truth for Rasheed. He is the Aspect of Knowledge and grows stronger as more knowledge is accumulated in Genesis,¡± Carno flashed a wicked smile¡ªhis gaze seemed to pierce far into the distance and land at Final Hope. ¡°He will be able to use complex spells of the likes you¡¯ve never seen, but my actions have brought him into a mere mortal state. I estimate he¡¯ll be like fighting a newly promoted God.¡± Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­what,¡± Lawruthian questioned. Carno scoffed, ¡°Did you expect him to be weaker? Perhaps it would have been at the level of a high demigod during the end of my reign, but enough time has passed for him to recover a small level of strength. You are fortunate in two ways¡ªthe Mortal Realm will restrict him to that of a high-level demigod, but his mana and health levels will be that of a low-leveled newly promoted God¡ªyour second fortune is you have demigods able to kill him¡ªa bit low level, but they can still manage with a sacrifice or two.¡± Carno¡¯s gaze shot upward at one of the hovering airships. The [Path Walkers] and Demigoddesses gathered and watched the events that took place below. The Crowned Prince remained silent, his thoughts still processing Carno¡¯s words. Eventually, he spoke, his works shaky in their delivery. ¡°¡­are you¡­ certain¡­,¡± Lawruthian questioned. ¡°No¡ªit¡¯s been over two thousand years since my actions¡ªthe continent has recovered somewhat, but if I¡¯ve understood its current measurement, then it¡¯s only recovered a fraction of what it once was. My magi were thorough in their task,¡± Carno smirked. ¡°Understand this, boy , his death at the hands of Edryan will propel you into an age of unprecedented prosperity¡ªit will not only equalize you to the providence of those High Kingdoms ,¡± Carno mocked, ¡°but perhaps beyond. In my time, the Elves of Elysium could access the elemental planes. I¡¯ve since destroyed that technology and much more¡ªmany connections to the Astral Above were severed and inheritances lost, such as your attribute control.¡± He laughed¡ªa wicked thing that expressed his delight at the damage he wrought¡ªa history and world he broke. Carno seemed to relish in his descriptions as he continued describing some of his actions against the world. Lawruthian tuned him out; his thought turned to Carno¡¯s earlier words. ¡­ A fight against a God¡­ ? ¡­ ¡® Calm down, I don¡¯t know the validity of his words. ¡¯ Lawruthian¡¯s mind turned stable. His second inheritance spouted all types of tall tales during his months unleashed. The [Echo] originally conflicted with Lawruthian at nearly every moment but seemed to grow bored after Lawruthian¡¯s disengagement. Lawruthian then attempted to get a straight answer from him regarding what truly occurred during his reign over Edryan to no avail. What he concluded was that Carno Axius Karl Edryani was insane. Truly, there was no other way to put it. The man was an enigma that refused to be understood. Lawruthian took everything he said with a grain of salt¡ªlest he be led astray. Carno hadn¡¯t done much outside of his constant criticism of Lawruthian¡¯s actions. To Carno, Lawruthian was too impassive of a ruler. Instead of being direct, he preferred to draw himself into the shadows¡ªallowing the governing of Edryan to be done under a strange five-party system where his party, the Monarchy, barely took part in any responsibility. The new government ruled under the permission of the monarchy while the monarchy was also somehow involved to a degree that seemed like they did little. That was not how a [Chosen of Madris] was supposed to lead. Lawruthian¡¯s gaze shot upward to the Crown¡¯s Jewel in flight, where his mother and her cohort stayed. Although they went beyond the limits of mortals, they still preferred to stay in their mortal form. However, their actions and general confidence appeared at a new level. They weren¡¯t mortals anymore. Their lifespans were vastly extended. Their magical abilities were in a realm Lawruthian, nor others outside their level could understand. Much more was apparent in some aspects and hidden in others. The enrollment into the Church of Madris for the demigoddess hadn¡¯t yet officiated, and Lawruthian wondered how they would appear in the Prime System¡¯s status sheet. From his knowledge, you could only have one God in your faith tab. Lawruthian understood that a demigod was able to¡­ dissuade the power of certain entities, such as the Sins¡ªwhich is why it was vital for a race and a person to offer their worship to a God. He understood this as some passive mechanic, and prayer wasn¡¯t truly necessary. After all, he¡¯d barely prayed to Goddess Madris, yet nothing outside of Pride offering him a class occurred. Perhaps that was it¡­ he didn¡¯t know. ¡­ He was still a chess piece, not a chess player. ¡­ Regardless of whether Carno Edryani¡¯s words were true or false, Lawruthian deemed it better to inform his mother at the earliest chance. He would only be riding with the Central Gate Protector army until they left the outer city walls. It was unbecoming of a prince to travel on the back of a golem. Lawruthian waved at the children whose gazes blazed at the sight of Edryan¡¯s strongest army. The Central Gate Protector army was directly under the former [Iron-Blooded Queen]¡ªalthough she no longer held that class. It was the army that won her many famed victories still sang in taverns by [Bards] and other artisan-styled classes. Wyverns. They were not hounds like the West Gate Protector Army¡ªits leader was now removed from her position and assigned directly under the prince. Nor were they hunters like those of the Southern Gate. Edryan boasted five Wyvern Riders, each magically bonded to one of the great beasts. Five shadows circled the air above Lawruthian and the Central Gate Army. Five Wyverns, each bigger than the previous, flew in a protective formation around the airships. Each rider is fabled as a legend of their own for doing the impossible feat of bonding with a wyvern. In technical terms, they were [Beast Tamers] who managed to tame one of the strongest creatures capable of flight in Elrunian¡ªcreatures whose main habitat was Edryan. They were the pride of the Central Gate Army and served as its banner. A single clawed red wyvern snarled over a white background¡ªserving as a sufficient announcement for what the army marched through. Yet, if that wasn¡¯t enough, then the scaled, three-starred, Draconian horses that every single soldier sat upon served as a proper warning. This was his mother¡¯s army¡ªa quarter of which were legendary grade magi. This is what he aspired to the Imperius Army to be. Lawruthian¡¯s thoughts drifted to his generals. General Alexandria and General Ameri would rendezvous with them before they entered the forest where the wyverns roost. He understood the Imperius Army would be different from what it once was. He¡¯d release his misgivings on both generals and allow them to do their own thing. His only requirement was that they returned Imperius. Whether they understood what that meant or not didn¡¯t matter. Those requirements were mainly for General Alexandria as Ameri was left to organize a larger general Imperius Army. It was one composed of those with less than stellar race ratings, but one Lawruthian wanted to give a chance to. ¡­ Commoners. ¡­ If Lawruthian could claim to understand one thing more than anyone else in Edryan, or perhaps the realm of Genesis itself, then it was just how broadly a tiered rarity changed your prospects. Those who were Common only gained two attributes per level. Lawruthian gained ten for his grade as a Mythical being of his race. Disregarding the attributes gained from his class, Lawruthian could state he was eight times more powerful than a commoner of the same level. It was the reason he strove to change things for the [Common] man of Edryan. His reason behind forced education, new labor in the form of golems, and now the Class-Based Constitutional Monarchy. His plans were to slowly change Edryan and see if [Common] was an outright requirement or if it was a misplaced barrier that meant nothing if a majority was classified as such. Lawruthian¡¯s sole question was whether he could create a stronger, holistic people prepared to fight against the world with him. He gazed back down at the [Common] man who watched him. There were flames in their hands¡ªtorches that lit a path from the gates of the War Throne Palace, to the very outer city gates in which he would make his departure from the capital city. Edryans watched him, that flame a symbol that spoke louder than any words could. Its smoke was a symbol that was long etched into the hearts of Edryans when their armies would leave and march to war. It was a guiding light back home and a promising send-off¡ªone given when the army fought not for its lord, but for its people. Today, at the start of the third month of the new year, Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani left the city of Edrya. He held many titles¡ª[Forefather of Edryan Innovation], [Holy Prince of Edryan], [Chosen of Madris], [Crowned Prince of Edryan], and so much more. But today¡­ today, he left not as any of those but as a simple man¡ª Lord¡­ [Hero] ¡ªcarrying their hopes and dreams of a better future and a brighter tomorrow. A man who carried their dream¡ªone established by him¡ªof a [Golden Age]. THUM¡­ THUM¡­ THUM¡­ THUM¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ Step¡­ EPISODE 187: WYVERN’S ROOST 2 EPISODE 187: WYVERN¡¯S ROOST 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR: 7292. SEASON: NEW BEGINNING. Liana Drumian chuckled, ¡°Regardless of whether it has the health of a God or is a God on the Mortal Plane¡ªits strength cannot pass a certain limit¡ªa limit we rapidly approach. Many have attempted to put an [End of Adventure]¡ªhow many have brought an army to do so?¡± ¡°Have faith, Lawruthian, the Goddess will guide us,¡± Marna Gamal consoled. She appeared confused as she stated this to the [Chosen of Madris]. ¡°No matter what, I am able to channel better and harness the power She can bestow on me¡± ¡°Fighting a God while still demigoddesses and Prestiges on the Mortal Realm,¡± Akeem Oni¡¯s red eyes lit with passion. ¡°That will propel our legends to the likes of King Darius in the Battle of Ocean¡¯s Depths! Whether we live or die, it will be a fine tale for the ages to come.¡± Drinks flowed, and honey-sweetened snacks accompanied them as those at the highest level sat around a worried [Chosen of Madris]. A scowling Carno stood in a corner watching¡ªa single word leaving his mouth at this display of the newest Madris¡¯s Chosen. ¡°Weak.¡± ¡°Hmmm, I would have no problems with my tale coming to an end here,¡± Vivian Consus stated. ¡°My name would be immortalized¡ªdeath is not the end, Lawruthian, only a new beginning,¡± he chuckled at his play on words. Viviana carefully swiveled his wine glass as he enjoyed the aged wine from his territory. ¡°What sort of unknown magic will he display?! How large are the halls filled with tomes about the long history of Genesis and its intricate magic,¡± Margret Musa gushed¡ªher bright magenta eyes fixated on the prince. ¡°Access to such knowledge would more than fill our missing requirement for a Mythical Golden Age!¡± Busy was an understatement for the demigoddess days in the prior few months. She hadn¡¯t slept¡ªnot once, not that she truly needed to anymore. Her body and mind were in a constant peak state unless she strained herself when solving issues. The same could be said for the rest of the Path Walkers¡ªthose who broke past their mortality. Her time was spent in three places: War Throne Palace, where she helped the CBCM come to life; New America Research Center, where there were many new young talents with bright minds and ideas, and Prince Lawruthian made them work on many projects that held her interest; finally, she found herself home at the floating isle where her great city lay. It was a relief to get away from the snow and cold while visiting her relatives. ¡°This library of the Aspects¡­ does it contain knowledge regarding the Lessor Six Attributes,¡± Camilla Romus questioned¡ªher multicolored eyes held the same shine as Margrets. ¡°And these living golems¡­ are you certain they will not prevent us from slaying this Rasheed?¡± The Crown¡¯s Jewel leisurely traveled through the air. Its destination in sight as Wyvern¡¯s Roost was barely a day¡¯s travel through the air. Thousands of soldiers surrounded the airship. Each soldier of the Central Gate Army was a [Spell-Sword] who possessed the ability of flight. Regardless, their bonded Draconian mounts possessed the same ability. An army of ten thousand high-levelers moved with precision, their adjoining armies already stationed outside the large forest. The sky was clear, blue, and quickly melting the last of the Final Ending¡¯s snow. Lawruthian¡¯s birthday was just ten days away. In ten days, it¡¯d be the anniversary of his System Day and his eighteenth birthday. In ten days, it¡¯d be the anniversary of the day he gained his quest¡ª crusade ¡ªfrom the Goddess Madris. A crusade she personally delivered to him on the academy grounds. Lawruthian found it difficult to believe eighteen years passed since his rebirth. To him, it felt much longer, but in the world of Genesis, his life had only just begun. ¡°Don¡¯t pester him with too many questions,¡± Queen Titiana stated to her companions before addressing her son. ¡°We understand there is a price to be paid for greatness¡ªmore than anyone. More than anyone else. Remember our conversation on what makes a good ruler and what makes a good follower¡ªkeep it in mind, always.¡± The room grew silent at the queen¡¯s words. The Path Walker¡¯s thoughts drifted to the past and their actions to keep their country united and safe. They had lost many friends and allies throughout the years. Now, they gave offerings to the Goddess for those in the Promised Land. Their souls returned to her embrace, and even now, the former [Seven Heroes] kept their memories alive. Lawruthian mused over her words; his expression eased at their reassurance. He¡¯d brought the words of Carno to his mother and her companions, and those words were the result. Soon, they would arrive at the base set outside the forest, where three [Gate Protector] armies would begin their march within. Just like the Path Walkers, Lawruthian¡¯s thoughts drifted¡ªnot to the past, but to the present. Lawruthian was supposed to be a third-year right now¡ªhe hadn¡¯t even attended the first day of the new semester. None of the Little Greats had as they gained strength with the Imperius Army. In another life¡­ he¡¯d like to have been a regular student. He looked toward the former [Seven Heroes]¡ªthose he¡¯d grown up with, such as Liana and Margret, who were like aunts, people he could consider family. The days he rode on Liana¡¯s shoulder as they perused Edrya were some of his fondest memories. Margret¡¯s wealth of knowledge kept every outing interesting, as she always held a random fact about one thing or another. It was with their help he began Law¡¯s Sweet Golems and, from there, New America Research Center and so much more. It was Margret¡¯s fault, he began to just slap the name Imperius on everything he did. Lawruthian smiled fondly. He wasn¡¯t as familiar with the rest¡­ Akeem Oni, Vivian Consus, and especially Camilla Romus. They were familiar faces, but the connection Queen Titiana shared with them wasn¡¯t transferred to him. The same could not be said for Marna Gamal. She was¡­ someone who strove to ensure Lawruthian¡¯s words could not be denied. Not to say that the rest didn¡¯t follow, but Marna was the [1st Daughter of Madris] and head of the church¡ªLawruthian was her direct superior. His mother was the final person Lawruthian¡¯s gaze settled on¡ªhis biggest supporter and greatest teacher. Her many words of wisdom attempted to guide his hand as he grew into a leader¡ªboth spiritually, through the faith of the magi, and through character, as he did what he believed was the correct course. His challenges were many¡ªwith an ultimate goal of unification. Yet now, the Prime System warned him of an end to the world, and it directed him to six items whose value he could not decipher. To Lawruthian, the time limit the system gave him was both long and short. Long as this world, this realm held centuries, perhaps longer, of history and events. Lawruthian barely uncovered the history of it all. The fog was still in place in some areas, and he wasn¡¯t certain if they¡¯d ever get resolved. Short, as both Lawerence Brown and Lawruthian Edryani barely lived a combined forty years. He¡¯d only received the system barely two official years ago, and he had already decided what course he¡¯d take to gain these items. In less than ten short years, his greatest supporter was leaving him. Lawruthian had to think about what he needed to ensure Edryan could face its task¡ª his ¡ªtask with the proper capability to do so. ¡°Thank you, mom,¡± he mouthed to her softly. She gazed gently back at her son, a silent message of assurance passed to him. Her words when he was barely off weening still stayed true. ¡° Tell me your dreams, and I will help you fulfill them !¡± Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. She would¡ªno matter the dangers brought by those dreams. Men¡ª magi-humans ¡ªmoved through the quickly constructed base that sat outside the bounds of the forest Wyvern¡¯s Roost. Thousands were present¡ªmany of them were soldiers, but many more were the supporting personnel who ensured an army remained on its feet. A military city had been built as men conquered nature and turned the once wintery ground into paved roads and large housing structures. The work of mages made things that could take weeks turn into days, sometimes hours. Those on duty paused in their actions; their gazes turned to the descending airship and the army that came with it. Many glanced at the five wyverns that flew high in the sky¡ªappearing like birds high in flight. That sight was one they¡¯d grown used to over the wintery months. It was nice seeing five of the creatures that were on their side. Prince Lawruthian was the first to emerge down the ship¡¯s gangplank. His heavy dark leather boots held no shine or polish to them. For those who had never seen the prince up close, he appeared like a slight-rugged, well-traveled person. Only the red-gold eyes and ebony gradient hair differed him from others and told those whose presence they were in. His aura was kept tightly controlled¡ªlest it force all to stop in their activities to tend to him. Many quickly followed the prince just as many came forth to greet the new arrivals. The generals of the queen¡¯s armies and their lieutenants were quietly waiting to be addressed. Alongside [Grand Magi] like Sire Limitless and Heavenly Body. Both Caimen Lordstar and Pancratius Nepos stood at opposite ends. Neither Caimen nor Pancratius managed to reach the heights the former Seven Heroes broke through. The two men were close, but experience was not the only thing necessary to break past the mortal limit. Prince Lawruthian barely glanced at them. Instead, his gaze focused on a few younger figures off to the side. General Alexandria and General Ameri, alongside the Little Greats, stood informally around one another quietly chatting. His [Imperius Knights] stood off to one side; he frowned as he noticed their number dwindled from eight to six. The Prince returned his gaze to the Little Greats, recognizing the change in their demeanor, but his gaze lingered on Madria, who stood next to her older sister, Moona. The older woman made a quick symbol of worship at his appearance. He walked over, leaving his mother to her people as he went to his. ¡°You¡¯ve¡­,¡± he sized up his generals and those next to them, ¡°¡­changed.¡± That word could barely describe the aura that surrounded them. The looks in their eyes, even Amaya, who usually kept a cheerful and bubbly personality, was steeped in a strange resolve. ¡°They¡¯ve become [Stormforged],¡± General Ameri chuckled. ¡°They must have fought like maniacs to get the dungeon to recognize them and grant that title.¡± The older woman sized Lawruthian up before doing the same for those who delved into the [Stormforge Battlefield ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]. She slowly felt the restraints of levels being lifted. They were all nearly a hundred levels under her, and they could continue to catch up. Ameri just had to make sure she didn¡¯t reach two-twenty and prevent any problems from occurring. At most, she could hold on to her levels and not assign them. In the worst possible scenario, she¡¯d have to retire from her position for a few years to prevent herself from crossing the threshold. General Alexandria snapped to attention and Lawruthian smiled ruefully before walking to stand before her. ¡°Report.¡± ¡°Sir, of the twelve thousand, one hundred and thirteen soldiers assigned to the Imperius Army¡ªfour thousand, nineteen have perished,¡± General Alexandria said. There was no emotion in her voice as she stated the numbers. The older woman spoke like she was recalling simple statistics and not the lives of people. ¡°The rest have acquired the [Stormforged] title and have gained at minimum thirty-four levels, with our highest gaining fifty-two levels.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s widening eyes were nearly imperceptible. He silently closed his eyes for a small moment before nodding. When his red-gold eyes graced the world again, they were filled with an indifferent expression. ¡°Was it worth it?¡± ¡° Yes ¡ªImperius Army now possesses the ability to follow you both on foot or through the air. Your blade has been sharpened and is ready to spill the blood of any you point it toward.¡± Prince Lawruthian indifferently gazed into her eyes, carefully taking General Alexandria¡¯s measure. She gazed back, her eyes certain in their resolve. The young general truly meant what she said. ¡°Ensure their families are properly compensated under Imperius Military Law. To those who¡¯ve sired children¡ªensure their education is free, no matter what school they attend,¡± Lawruthian finished, his eyes slipping away. General Alexandria saluted and took his dismissal for what it was. Four thousand lives were gone for a measly thirty-level increase. General Alexandria would do it again if it meant her troops would possess the strength to follow Lawruthian, regardless of where he went. The Imperius Army could not be an embarrassment¡ªAlexandria Indrian would not have it. Time passed quickly as the busy base settled in. Meetings were held, with discussions of the inner workings of Wyvern¡¯s Roost spoken of in great detail. Prince Lawruthian¡¯s eyes remain indifferent throughout it all. They would leave at dawn tomorrow, with each Gate Protector¡¯s army taking a different route on the ground. The sky was the domain of the wyverns, and it was deemed a slower, but less dangerous journey on the ground would allow the army to make it to the base of the mountain in four days. The forest was waking from its wintery sleep, and the wyverns of the roost patrolled the skies. Thousands of the creatures called the forest home. Although the armies could fly through the sky, such actions would attract the attention of all the wyverns and cause a massive battle. Three much older, and much wiser, calamity level beast called Wyvern¡¯s Roost their home. Early provocation against them could cause unplanned factors. It was best to travel across the ground while clearing a path to the mountain at this forest center. The goal wasn¡¯t just to slay the Aspect, but to take residence in its prison. The value of the items within could not be underestimated. Prince Lawruthian quietly lay on his bed; his eyes were indifferent to the world. Slowly, that indifference faded until his eyes held a sparkle that could not deny its presence to the world. ¡°Aspect of Knowledge,¡± he muttered internally. ¡°Carno Edryani¡ªjust what happened to turn him into that ,¡± his eyes flickered to the dark figure who folded his arms and gazed at the moonlit sky. Carno¡¯s story was an enigma¡ªone that the second Chosen refused to share. However, when it came to frightening details about his glory, the fallen Chosen seemed to have endless tales. Lawruthian closed his eyes. It was time to sleep¡ªtomorrow¡­, tomorrow he began his journey to retrieve his missing link. As the darkness consumed his mind, Lawruthian held one final thought before it was lights out. ¡°Two consciousnesses, one soul.¡± EPISODE 188: WYVERN’S ROOST 3 EPISODE 188: WYVERN¡¯S ROOST 3 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR 7292. SEASON: NEW BEGINNING. Prince Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani stood before the Imperius Army. It was a brand-new day, and the quickly constructed military base moved like a busy beehive, ready to begin its operations. The spring sun shined in the sky; the weather was a bit cloudy as rain clouds gathered. Soldiers of the Queen moved with purpose as the routes of her three armies were set. The fourth, the Imperius Army, would be traveling alongside the Central Gate Army with Queen Titiana, Liana Drumian, and Margret Musa as the three [Path Walkers] to accompany them. While Ade Oni and Marna Gamal accompany the South Gate Army. Finally, Camille Romus and Vivian Consus traveled with the North Gate Army. Each army would take a different route through the forest where Wyvern¡¯s Roost. The forest grew to the Mythical Tier as one drew deeper, and the strength of the opponents here would be vastly different from Zephyron and his wives, who resided in a lower magical area¡ªthe one in their region taken by the stronger calamity. The deeper they pulled into the forest, the higher the concentration of creatures at the four-star limit¡ªits inner workings were classified as a Forbidden Area for a reason. All armies were scheduled to re-converge on the fourth day as they prepared to lure out Rasheed. However, their ultimate goal was to lure one of the three calamities that resided in the forest to them beforehand. Prince Lawruthian studied his men. Change¡ªthat was not a word he could properly use to describe their state. There was an aura of excellence that the prince found hard to describe. ¡­ [ Stormforged ]. ¡­ That¡¯s what General Ameri stated they were. Forged in the depth of a dungeon¡ªblood spilled and potentials lost to its vicious maw. He had known General Alexandria since he was a child, but¡­ it was only now that he understood the strength of her ambition. ¡­ To walk beside the [Chosen of Madris]. ¡­ Such an impossible task, such an impossible feat, was not easy. This was no fairy tale where everyone won in the end. Sacrifices must be made for one to walk the Path¡ªto reach for a station that goes beyond their limits. Lawruthian stepped forward, ready to address his soldiers before they began their new delve. This time they would follow him¡­ ¡­ This time they would die for the sake of his ambitions. ¡­ His voice was soft, but it was heard in the ears of all present. Behind him were recognizable champions¡ªmembers of the Little Greats who traveled among them. ¡°Imperius Army¡­,¡± he said. His next words weren¡¯t immediate. This time, he struggled to find them. He struggled¡­ as who knows how many of them would return alive¡ªdrowned in the strength of his ambition. ¡°You have fought to gain my recognition¡­ you have it¡ªalways. Today, today begins our first true adventure together¡ªno illusion, no dungeon, nothing but the strength of our blades will define ourselves to not just Great Edryan¡­ but the world,¡± his voice spoke softly, but General Alexandria ensured it traveled to every soldier present. ¡°The world is unsure of whom the Imperius Army is¡ª now , we define it . The world knows of the name Imperius¡ª now , they shall worship it . The world is our stage¡ªWyvern¡¯s Roost is only an act in our grand performance.¡± Prince Lawruthian continued his speech, uncaring how effective his words were. He could see a shift in the Imperius Army, but for once, he wasn¡¯t certain of what type. ¡°Hawk¡ª tuah , of course, he¡¯s the type to give useless speeches. The only word necessary for my magi was one¡ª Kill ,¡± Carno spat. ¡°Show me the results of your training. Show me that you are Imperius.¡± Words are words¡ªLawruthian recalled the statement of his predecessor. Their time had come and gone¡ªnow¡­ it was the time of action which is why he kept his speech short. Queen Titiana nodded and signaled her armies to move. Their journey to slay the sole dragon of the continent had begun. Silver-white snow covered the sole mountain¡ªcentered in the forest where Wyvern¡¯s Roost. Deep in the mountain, pillars rose to a ceiling, holding the weight from above. Many halls, corridors, and rooms were in this hollowed mountain, but at its bottom level was a sole gate that led to a room of creation and destruction. A room that had given birth to beasts and monsters in hopes of returning a sense of normalcy from a remnant of a previous age. Within this room was a man¡ª dragon ¡ªcarefully weaving magic. His voice commanded the elements as they intertwined through his body before condensing on five grey stone eggs. These eggs stood on a stone dais raised before an ocean-blue marbled statue¡ªstrangely, there was room for six, but only five were present. Underneath the statue and before the eggs were words written in the language magic understood. ¡® Uterra ¡ª Grand Heart, fallen wife of Rasheed ¡ª Benevolent Leader of the Oceans Above and Matriarch of the Blue Reach. ¡¯ Ten streams of magic followed through the air, and¡­ within each was a scene of the past¡ªmemories that felt like a dream long left. A dream that he wanted back. ¡° Ur¡¯ishats Lev-isha Un-grun¡¯dta Vita ra un Mortem ,¡± a guttural voice chanted¡ªits voice lawyered as if multiple beings spoke together. ¡° Let my heart serve as the Foundation when in Life there is Death. ¡± ? Days. Weeks. Months¡ªpassed since this chanting began¡ªan infusion of¡­ Everything. Everything the Aspect of Knowledge once was, could have been, and even those possibilities that should not Be¡­ came to be. Enigma. Untruths. Impossibilities¡ªmade possible through chance¡ªthe chance birth from Potential unknown to Genesis prior. A sole owl watched, silent in her musings. She blinked slowly, one eye at a time, to avoid missing any detail below her perch. The magic swirled through the room, so thick in presence that it became visible¡ªan impossibility made possible. It moved through the air like liquid and through Aspect Rasheed before entering the eggs. With each stream that passed through the Aspect¡­ something seemed to be taken from him. Minerva wasn¡¯t certain what, but her eyes recorded all. She continued her observations, taking notes on the process. Should one wrong thing occur, then the entire mountain could blow from the concentrated energy. Thousands of books were scattered in languages foreign to the realm. English. Spanish. Chinese. Yoruba. ¡­and more. Minerva jerked visibly as a connection, once dimmed, now strengthened. The Aspect below, even with all his concentration put on his sole task, still noticed. He grunted dismissively. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯ve finally returned. Good, very good. But you are too quick¡ªten days. You¡¯ll have to wait ten days at least. Children, defend the forest .¡± The language of Genesis¡ªKair¡¯unian, runic in its structure, silently bled into the hearts of the creatures of the forest. Three ancient existences who¡¯d slept peacefully, children created by the dragon¡ªimitations that failed their ultimate goal and purpose¡ªopened their eyes. Deep within the mountain, a golem of flames sighed¡ªone of earth kept still, its sole duty to ensure the library contents remained within. One of life smiled, interested in the mortals outside. Spring returned, and death withdrew, its nutrients consumed by life. The forest moved in response to that runic language¡ªthe magic moved in response. Hours passed, and the armies split in their march deeper within. Many creatures immediately ran deeper within as they sensed the strength and size of the approaching forces. They traveled at a moderate pace, more concerned with clearing a path through the forest¡ªchopping trees and paving a path as they went. The forest was quiet, the sounds they made the alert that life was present. Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. Their actions were based on a decision to open up this area to man. To take it away from nature with their Rules and Regulations. ¡­ Nature did not like that. ¡­ The attacks came swiftly, silently, and barely allowed the men and woman a moment of reprieve. ¡­ Wyverns. ¡­ Not just them, but strange creatures with reptilian scales. The once-quiet forest was soon filled with the sounds of battle. Prince Lawruthian ducked low, the swipe of a clawed reptilian beast missed his helmed head by centimeters. His blade flashed, and the beast was split in two. Its strength was only that of a sole star¡ªa creature no longer in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t overly worried about its strikes, but he wouldn¡¯t underestimate them either. The Imperius Army moved around him, its actions chaotic at first but was quickly organized under the guidance of its leaders. ¡°How many is it this time, Generals,¡± Lawruthian asked, flicking his blade clean while calling to his closely following golem. ¡°Adam, Execute, Defend.¡± ¡°It should only be a small skirmish, nothing much that we can¡¯t handle,¡± Alexandria called. ¡°Should it get too serious, then the Central Gate Army will step in.¡± She would not let it get to such a point. The soldiers who rode Draconian mounts carefully watched from a distance as the Imperius Army fought against a small beast horde. Three figures floated above them, casually chatting as they watched the battle. ¡°Oh, no injuries, and their mana usage is low. They¡¯re working together spectacularly,¡± Liana Drumian observed, her voice carrying to her close friends. Queen Titiana watched the ongoing battle coolly. ¡°It¡¯s good Lawruthian allowed Alexandria to do what she knows best. His trust in her was long overdue.¡± They watched as the Imperius Army defended themselves from a wave of diverse magical beasts. From wingless [Drakes] to [Chimeras] with multi-limbs and deformed parts, the creatures that attacked them were indiscriminate and chaotic. They ranged in strength, but nothing over four stars appeared. Lawruthian fought alongside the Imperius Soldiers. He nearly didn¡¯t recognize the force they were. The darkly armored soldiers moved like machines, with the individual squads composed of ten as cogs in a larger machine. General Alexandria was the driver, and her reaction to every obstacle in her path was immediate. ¡° Disperse them, such weak things cannot compare to the bloodshed we experienced in the dungeon ,¡± General Alexandria ordered. Her voice was heard in the ears of the eight thousand troops; each held a different reaction as her skill took hold of them. Those in the front, the [Imperius Heavy-Soldiers], pushed against the wingless drakes, long spears carving deep gouges through their flesh. Behind them, other components of the army fought against different beasts. [Imperius Archers] shot magically imbued arrows full of earth-attributed mana, mindful of the surrounding forest. They weren¡¯t out to destroy the forest, only the creatures within who impeded their prince¡¯s path. General Alexandria held her [Imperius Mages] back, their firepower unnecessary for the current engagements. Moona Gamal¡¯s way of doing things was¡­ weird in the traditional sense of battle. Her [Paladins] and [Priestess] were spread intermittently through the army. They were mainly concentrated near the front, where most of the battle took place. Their auras were interlocked, spread through their Intent, and provided a constant buff to those in range. Although those who were under the Goddess held a passive healing skill, Moona Gamal¡¯s healers seemed to have found a way to actively combine and enforce this skill.
Imperius Healing Aura (Passive/Active)
Function: Gradually restores 15 Health Points every five minutes and improves Life Point Regeneration for those within the aura¡¯s range by 25%. When activated, these effects are doubled.
Cost/Upkeep: 50 MP activation cost. 10 MP per five minutes when maintained, provided two or more allies with this skill are conjoined.
It wasn¡¯t much, in fact, it couldn¡¯t save the life of a soldier if there was an immediate need. However¡­ when one¡­ two¡­ or a thousand people held this aura and its effects combined, it became something more. Prince Lawruthian watched this, impressed at the general level of skill displayed. The way the Imperius Army fought was far stronger than whom they once were. It didn¡¯t change his plans for creating super soldiers¡ªhe had to find a better name to call his new project in mind. He fought with them, forging their identity as one who is Imperius. A word that held no definition, at least he wasn¡¯t certain if there was one. He hadn¡¯t asked his mother the origins of his name. Instead, Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani chose to carve his own identity through the might of his actions. He allowed people to attach their meaning and purpose to the word. ¡°Good work today,¡± Lawruthian warmed his hands by the fire as night settled over the forest. ¡°The army¡­ Our army is impressive.¡± Lawruthian spoke genuinely, ultimately happy with his decision to allow his Generals to forge the Imperius Army in their unique methods. Alexandria Indrian stood next to him, the armies settling down for the night to rest. They didn¡¯t need it, not at their level, as they could go a few days without the need for sleep. This would continue to get stronger the higher level they were. They rested because Wyvern¡¯s Roost was a battlefield that could evolve into anything at any moment. It was better to be refreshed and have de-buff counters reset before they could spring up. Carno Edryani was off to the side, at most he could move ten meters away from Lawruthian. He sneered as the conversation began¡ªhis head shook in disappointment. He did not like, nor understand, the weakness of this Madris Chosen. Lawruthian was a disappointment, and nothing of his actions would change Carno¡¯s mind. ¡°Thank you for trusting us,¡± she eventually responded. ¡°Hmph, should have allowed us to forge his army since day one,¡± Ameri commented from his other side. ¡°We could have had them at this quality months ago, had you trusted us.¡± The three stood around a blazing fire as quick construction was underway on simple loggings for those that required it. Lawruthian was find with sleeping in a tent, but those underneath him could not stand for it. Although Kathrine, his personal maid, wasn¡¯t present, her detailed instructions somehow made their way to those around him. He could see her touch in the things prepared for him. ¡°¡­it is not easy for me to¡­ let go,¡± Lawruthian eventually responded. He didn¡¯t say trust, although it was part of the issue, it wasn¡¯t the direct response to his actions. ¡°Control¡­ is a vital skill for a ruler to have. And, for my task¡ªfor the dreams and goals I have¡­ letting factors go outside my control¡­ is ultimately a task I will always find difficult.¡± He paused for a moment, a soldier approaching to deliver a message. His generals received it before issuing their orders and returning their attention to Lawruthian. ¡°I trust the both of you, but that is not enough for the task of Unification.¡± He shared a notification he¡¯d stared at many times since his sixteenth birthday to both ladies. They silently read it, although it was not the first time. ¡°This is my¡­,¡± he paused, searching for the right term¡ªat least one fitting for the situation. ¡° ¡­muse ¡ªa core reason for my actions since that faithful day,¡± Lawruthian looked to the sky. The stars and the waxing gibbous moons were covered by a thick cloud layer¡ªa storm was brewing. ¡°This is what drives me to accomplish greatness¡ªto strive far past the acceptable norm.¡± ¡°Your goal, the Goddess¡¯s Quest will be accomplished,¡± Ameri stated with confidence, thumping an armored fist to her chest. No one, not even Lawruthian, was out of their armor. The night was quiet, and they made good distance, but their progress was slowed by the constant waves of attacking creatures. ¡°That is not my goal. It is only the duty assigned to me,¡± Lawruthian sighed¡ªhis words paused as another message interrupted them. General Alexandria sharply noticed his word choice, but she turned to bark out orders before responding. ¡°What is your goal then? What drives the [Chosen of Madris] outside his divine quest to our Goddess,¡± she curiously questioned. General Alexandria could safely say she knew Lawruthian¡ªshe could not say it was to the greatest extent one could have outside of relationships¡ªfamilial, spouses, and such¡ªbut she held a confident grasp of his personality. He was charismatic, but brash at times. The prince was youthful, but possessed ideas and knowledge beyond his years. She chalked it up to being of the divine and still did. There was more, but Alexandria gave her attention to the prince as he began to speak. ¡°My goal¡­,¡± Lawruthian kept his eyes on the sky. ¡°Right now, it''s to return Minerva to my shoulder.¡± ¡°That''s something small and short termed,¡± Ameri folded her arms as she spoke. ¡°What of the long term?¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to explore this realm, uncover her old history and all her magnificent secrets,¡± Lawruthian eyes seemed to see that vision as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯d like to go undercover and delve her dungeons searching for treasure and to see sights rarely shown.¡± ¡° ENEMY ATTACK! ¡± ¡°Then,¡± Lawruthian lowered his head from the sky, grabbing his helmet and returning it to his head. ¡°I¡¯d like to explore what''s outside this realm.¡± EPISODE 189: WYVERN’S ROOST 4 EPISODE 189: WYVERN¡¯S ROOST 4 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR: 7292. SEASON: NEW BEGINNING. Chi-infused flames licked at General Ameri¡¯s oversized gauntlets. Her flames lit up the surrounding area as creatures emerged from the darkness¡ªtheir maws dripped with fluids as their claws churned the dirt in their rush to attack. She punched out; her cousin, Ade Oni, did the same, and a wave of flames rushed forward to consume the forerunners of their attackers. Large (Mage Lights) emerged to chase away the darkness and provide light for the Imperius Army to see. The army¡¯s surroundings were quickly exposed from a cloudy, moonless night to a near noon daylight. What they saw made them tighten their fists around their weapons. Thousands would be an understatement. A sea of movement stretched before them as creatures of all tiers rushed toward the army. Their numbers were so massive that the Central Gate Army held no choice but to step in. Prince Lawruthian¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. He stood near the front of the battlefield, just paces behind General Ameri and her forces. His mind drifted back to his lessons with Eliana and how battles on the continent of Elrunian, better known as Genesis to him, could take place. ¡°It can be fast or slow. Instant or take days to fight through¡ªit all depends on three factors,¡± Eliana taught, holding up with fingers to her student. A young Lawruthian listened intently, in his lap was a large tome on battles and warfare. He flipped through the pages, reading carefully and making scribble notations. ¡°It will be fast if the armies are unequal¡ªa Gold Knight army fighting against a Copper Knight army can quickly kill them off using skills in conjunction.¡± Lawruthian nodded, although his eyes weren¡¯t on Eliana, his ears listened intently. A Copper Knight Army would range from level twenty-five to level sixty or so¡ªthis was under the assumption they were all Rare. ¡°It will be slow if both are equal¡ªthat is when it will become a battle of skill¡ªnot skill of the Prime System, but skill of the individuals.¡± He nodded, showing he understood, and continued listening as Eliana gave her final explanation. ¡°However, there is a third situation¡­ let me give you an example.¡± Prince Lawruthian stepped forward, prepared to help as the assault continued. Creatures¡ªscaled in nature and true to the forest name¡ªattack from above with abandon. Their claws searched for flesh, and flames flew from their jagged maws in an attempt to burn away the invading stain. Thunder sounded, the galloping draw as a mighty creature neared. He kept his Intent spread, and the aura of the [Chosen] assured those near him. He was not the only champion spread through the Imperius Army. Simra Enlar¡¯s blade sang throughout the battlefield. Her moves were a dance that displayed sword skills of the highest grade. The surrounding soldiers fought with vigor as she led from the front. Her mind was dedicated to a sole purpose: kill . Close to her was Viviana Consus, who constantly cast spells that tripped up the attack creatures. She held the class [Imperius Botanical Researcher], and her manipulation of plant matter worked flawlessly to trip up her opponents. The rest of the Little Greats were spread through the Imperius Army, some in the front lines like Lorde Drumian and others further back, such as Amaya Musa and Madria Gamal. Both young women knew their opportunity to announce their hero-ship to the world was neigh. Lawruthian eyes widened as a large creature shifted through the horde of endless monsters. The large trees of Wyvern¡¯s Roost did little to impede its path as it trampled its way forward. Flames licked the edges of its mouth, scaled nostrils exhaled thick ink-like smoke as it rushed forward. The creature''s face was dyed by this smoke, while its body was a striking yellow-blue. It moved on all fours with its forelimbs poising small, angular wing attachments far too small to allow the creature proper flight. Lawruthian instantly recognized this creature as one of the more common land drakes found in Wyvern¡¯s Roost. And, its appearance gave proof to Eliana¡¯s third teaching. ¡°(Inspect).¡±
[Tygrex Land Drake ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 958 Base Def: 450
HP: 6348/6348 SP: 6317/6567 HP Regen: 153/Hour SP Regen: 159/Hour
Power: 3195 Endurance: 2189
Vitality: 2116 Self: 1500
Description: This half-flying wyvern reigns as a land-bound king, unleashing unmatched ferocity with its razor-sharp claws, crushing jaws, and powerful limbs. Beware the thunderous roar that heralds its wrath!
Skills: (Thundered Charge) [+], (Winged Descent) [+], (Roarquake) [+], (Ferocious Barrage) [+], (Feral Lunge) [+], (Unrelenting Will) [+], (Iron Body) [+], [Defense Form] [+], (Glided Ambush) [+], (Bloodlust Fury) [+]
Theorize Weakness: Endurance Dependent [+], Elemental Susceptibility [+], Mobility Challenged [+].
¡°High levelers hiding among the rabble pose the greatest danger¡ªthis can slow an army as they take further precautions to prevent such incidents. For they can lash out and disappear into the masses.¡± Lawruthian¡¯s eyebrows raised in surprise at the detailed information his (Inspect) provided. He quickly pulled up the descriptions of a few skills and weaknesses as he moved past his fighting troops. His new armor greatly improved his Base Attack and Defense. The [Dark Prince Armor] wasn¡¯t as good as his [Eternal Love] set, but it was more than enough with his current attributes to make him a threat to any Gold Knight.
(Thundered Charge)
Function: Unleashes a shockwave-infused sprint to devastate everything in its path. Attack is increased by 350%.
Cost: 250 SP.
(Bloodlust Fury)
Function: Gain enhanced speed and Base Attack Increases by 500%. Gain the debuff {Berserk}.
Cost: Null ¡ª Activated when HP is below 50%.
If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
Endurance Dependent
Description: The Tygrex Land Drake is a creature that has completely discarded the use of magic. Its evolution has focused solely on enhancing its physical stamina. If its stamina drops below 75%, the Tygrex Land Drake will attempt to retreat from challengers unless in a {Berserk} state.
Mobility Challenged
Description: The Tygrex Land Drake has limited turning capability. While charging, this limitation is amplified, as it can only alter its direction once the charge has concluded.
[Legacy] shinned under the moonless light, its blade glittered like stars in the night sky. The Tygrex grew closer, its body tore through the smaller creatures that failed to remove themselves from its path. ¡°Prince,¡± General Alexandria¡¯s voice rang in Lawruthians head. ¡°Speak,¡± Lawruthian responded, his body still steadily moving forward. The [Imperius Knights] cleared his path, Tobi Indrian at their forefront. They moved with efficiency, their blades seemed to find purchase in any weakness a creature showed. Stray eyes turned to the procession as they made their way forward and into the path of the land drake. ¡°Will you need any assistance,¡± she responded. The first general of the Imperius Army remained near its core. Her Intent linked itself to her lieutenants which allowed her precise control and understanding of the battle situation on all fronts. The Imperius Army held its own. It did more than hold its own. The endless stream of one and two-star beasts were dispatched with quiet efficiency. There was little Life Point usage, which meant the army stayed at their peak. Champions, although small in number, were spread through the Imperius Army. They were able to challenge the tougher, three-starred creatures who sporadically appeared. Lawruthian liked and appreciated what he saw. Their development over the few months in the Stormforged Dungeon completely opened their prospects and displayed their potential. In their squad-based nature, each team was composed of two, sometimes three [Imperius Heavy Soldiers] who served as tanks. These men and women drew the attention of their nearest creatures through timely placed taunts as they bashed their weapons against their dark, heavy, rectangular shields. Then there were two primary attackers. These [Imperius Soldiers] held lighter armor and quicker movement speeds with high Base Attacks and adequate Base Defense. Once taunted, they would be the primary strikers as they stabbed, bashed, and sliced critical points on a creature. The final soldiers were composed of [Imperius Priestess] or [Imperius Paladins] in some cases and a dedicated [Imperius Warmage]¡ªdisregarding the commander and lieutenant of the squad. Lawruthian took another glance at the attribute placement of the Tygrex as he pondered over General Alexandria¡¯s question. It would be stronger since it lacked magic like most Saphens of Genesis, but that also allowed certain weaknesses to develop. Its attack was high and defenses were adequate, but Lawruthian¡¯s current power in his [Dark Prince Armor] put him near the Tygrex in terms of power. ¡°I should be fine,¡± he responded a moment later. ¡°It''s not like we haven¡¯t participated in killing stronger creatures.¡± General Alexandria didn¡¯t verbally respond, but Lawruthian picked up her mental nod at him. He did notice that General Ameri shifted her squad and troops toward his direction. ¡°Make sure nothing bothers me,¡± Lawruthian called to his [Imperius Knights] while mentally speaking to his generals. His gauntleted fist repeated opened and closed, as he cracked his knuckles. Following him closely was Adam 2.0 with his striking large hammer and shield. ¡°It¡¯ll be good to test the abilities of [Divine Sovereign of Edryan] on an actual battlefield,¡± he muttered. The upgrade of his second class and the establishment of his Faction brought many different changes. His Imperius Army was already benefiting from some, but he hadn¡¯t experienced it with them. Stormforge Dungeon wasn¡¯t the only reason many of them surged past their initial goal of just thirty levels. ¡°Adam, Defense¡ªblock its charge,¡± he ordered, red-gold eyes flickering to his HUD.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 65
HP: 1545/1545 (+600) SP: 1500/1500 (+720) MP: 1650/1650 (+720)
Star Suit: Mark 1 ¡ª [ ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ]
HP: 6750/6750 MP: 5400/5400
The golem¡¯s body surged past him, right as the Tygrex¡¯s large body bore down on Lawruthian. The creatures before it turned into mush as it charged through all opposition. Adam¡¯s shield glowed golden as a skill activated to increase its defense.
Adam -311 Health Points.
The golem¡¯s body dug into the soft soil as it was pushed back several meters. Its defense ultimate blocked most of the damage from the Tygrex, but its Power lacked the same might the beast held. Lawruthian took a closer look at the creature. Its face was similars to a T. rex while its eyes followed the same coloration as its skin. It snarled, rearing up as a new skill activated, its fore claws took on a blood-red glow. Lawruthian calmly walked to the side as the creature¡¯s attention remained locked onto his golem. To many Imperius Soldiers who glanced over, it appeared as if their prince was unworried to face against the mighty opponent before him. Their hearts surged with confidence and shared looks as they continued their battle. The [Imperius Knights] under Tobi¡¯s leadership kept the area clear yet the creatures of Wyvern¡¯s Roost already gave the Tygrex¡¯s battlefield a wide berth. The creature didn¡¯t seem to notice him nor care as it continued its attacks against Adam who continued to focus on defense.
Adam -367 Health Points.
Adam -367 Health Points.
Each attacked forced his golem back several meters and gave the Tygrex room to build up its charge. This was when Lawruthian struck. [Legacy] glittered as the blade glowed with skill activation¡ªits light disappeared from the eyes of the Imperius Soldiers for just a moment, only the flash of a disappearing figure left in place. ¡°(Sovereign¡¯s Strike),¡± Lawruthian spoke, leaving the words behind in his previous area.
(Sovereign¡¯s Strike)
Function: ? Harmonized Strikes Channel elemental mastery into your attacks, increasing damage by 200% and extending the duration of elemental effects by 50%.
Function: ? Sovereign Dominance Each attack converts the elemental type infused in your weapon into the dominant element covering the range of your Intent.
Cost: 200 MP, 100 SP.
The light of his attack reappeared in the eyes of his men as Lawruthian¡¯s attack struck¡ªit shined with the golden-white of the Light element. Lawruthian felt his blade clang against the Tygrex as its skin took on a grayer, iron hue.
Tygrex Land Drake -572 Health Points.
¡°Good reaction, it''s not one of the top wyvern¡¯s of the forest for no reason,¡± Lawruthian muttered, his body pushing off the iron skin of the Tygrex. Its attack was interrupted, but it was quickly able to activate its defensive skill before Lawruthian¡¯s attack hit. He¡¯d waited until he was nearly behind it before he struck, yet it was still capable of perceiving his attack in time and defended properly. Its mobility may be challenged, but the Tygrex made up for that in other ways. A gust of wind blew against Lawruthian forcing him a few steps back before he could continue with his attack. The Tygrex¡¯s wings spread and caught the air as it jumped back and landed a distance away. The moment its limbs touch the ground and its wing extensions refold into its forelimbs, the creature took off in a (Thundered Charge). ¡°Interesting,¡± Lawruthian began. ¡°Adam¡­, Exterminate.¡± Lawruthian glanced at the moving figures in the endless horde that rushed toward the two armies. Within, he could see many similar figures to the one he faced. This was not the time to play around, not when his army could be threatened with extermination. His gaze hardened under his helmed head¡ªhis blade glowed with elemental light, his choice to harmonize with for this battle. ¡°Let''s amp it up a step and see what this new class can do.¡± EPISODE 190: WYVERN’S ROOST 5 EPISODE 190: WYVERN¡¯S ROOST 5 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR: 7292. SEASON: NEW BEGINNING. Magic is a wonderful thing. It allows powerful expressions of the natural elements of the world and can turn the weak, powerful¡ªthe powerful¡­ Mighty. Most humans possess neutral affinities but find themselves using the four elements that constitute the Nature Affinity: Fire, Water, Earth, Air. It only takes a small understanding to combine all four affinities into something greater and manipulate the natural plant matter around you. These four have many combinations and several branches spread from all the elements for greater affinity understanding and control. Fire can change into True Fire, which constitutes a purer, more natural expression of the element. It can also evolve into Explosive Affinity should you possess a sufficient understanding of the Wind Element and combine them. This ultimately is what gives [Mages] and other classes who possess the Mind Attribute such harrowing, destructive abilities. The higher one¡¯s affinity to an element, the more damage they can produce with it, as its percentage will apply a natural increase to all attacks of its element. This affinity does not halt one from casting magic of another element, but it does apply increased pressure when attempting to understand multiple elements. To have more than three elements under your control constitutes a genius of genius¡ªto have four and more is rare but considered impossible for the current Saphens to achieve. What does elemental control allow a God to do¡­? Their control over the Natural L¡ª ¡ª Excerpt from the Scholar¡¯s Reprieve Elemental Research Department.
¡°(Imperius Synchronization),¡± Lawruthian activated. It was time to try something new. The nightly battle drew onward¡ªa rush of higher starred creatures silently infused themselves into the creature horde. Not all were as large as the Tygrex Lawruthian faced and magi would die for it.
(Imperius Synchronization)
Function: ? Mental Merge Merge your mind with that of the golems and control them as you control your body.
Cost: 75 MP, 75 SP per five minutes.
He moved Adam into the path of the charging Tygrex, while he moved his body toward the golem¡¯s rear. Ever since he gained his heroic class, Lawruthian hadn¡¯t quite figured out the best method of utilizing it in combat. The [Imperius Golemlord] class further diverged from its original heroic template, its skills seemed to evolve into a manner that attempted to meet their users¡¯ expectations. Throughout the years, he¡¯d tried several different approaches¡ªthis was just another. Lawruthian found it easy to control both Adam¡¯s actions and his body¡ªthe hollowed golem suit raised its shield as it activated another defense skill, while Lawruthian cast a spell behind him. He focused his mind toward the light element as he tested its effects in battle. ¡° Light is the Origin of Courage, let its radiance burn through the Intent of all foes through this (Light Beam).¡± The spell was basic and was similar to a (Fireball) in terms of its spell tier and power. He studied all elements of in the vast libraries on the palace ground, but he was most familiar with the four that together would constitute the Nature affinity. The (Light Beam) spell construct formed as a golden-white magic circle with runic writing outline its ends, and Lawruthian pointed the hilt of his sword to angle it. A beam of light shot out instantly as the Tygrex bore down on Adam, striking its face before its attack could complete. ¡­ The creature was dangerous¡­ but so was Lawruthian. ¡­
You have inflicted {Temporary Blindness} and broken (Thundered Charge) leaving Tygrex Land Drake momentarily stunned.
THUMP!
Tygrex Land Drake -1,168 Health Points.
Adam¡¯s hammer stuck, its heavy blow knocked the Tygrex back a half dozen meters. Lawruthian felt the mana in the air¡ªgauging the amount of Light mana present. He hadn¡¯t really harmonized with elements outside his first four, and there was no better practice than now. ¡°Not enough to harmonize¡ªnot yet.¡± The Tygrex shot its head as it returned to its feet¡ªits iron body held well against Adam¡¯s attack. The wyvern snarled, its maw dripped with fluid like a rabid beast. The creature¡¯s gaze held a hint of intelligence¡ªnothing like Olvido, but its spark was strong enough to cause a hint of wariness to appear in Lawruthian¡¯s actions. His gear, both [Legacy] and his new [Dark Prince Armor], boosted his strength to a grade where he could single-handedly slay the land wyvern. However, he didn¡¯t possess the strength to instantly one-stop it unless he scored some sort of critical hit. This time, he struck out first¡ªnot allowing the Tygrex to keep the attacking momentum. Adam sprang forth, (Velocity Stride) activated as it flew. Lawruthian was right behind, momentarily causing the wyvern to hesitate on whom to focus. It hadn¡¯t been given the time to build up a charge, and its attack options would now be limited. Lawruthian counted on his knowledge of its Theorized Weaknesses to formulate his next steps. He hadn¡¯t checked its full range of abilities but what he saw was enough to generalize what the creature would do. In the background of his mind (The King¡¯s Indifference) helped him analyze his next steps. (Political Mind) was silent as its main focus wasn¡¯t present. Lawruthian moved to the left while he controlled Adam in a frontal attack. ¡°(Sovereign¡¯s Stride),¡± he activated, his steps suddenly accelerating that it appeared he no longer touched the ground.
(Sovereign¡¯s Stride)
Function: ? Stride The ground no longer binds you. Movement speed is increased by 250%.
Function: ? Denial You walk as a sovereign, and those who dare to stand in your presence pay the price. Reduce their movement speed by 250%.
Cost/Upkeep: 200 SP, 100 MP per function activation; 50 SP, 25 MP for every five minutes of sustained use.
His goal was to combine and understand the skills of [Divine Sovereign of Edryan] his second class. The Tygrex reared back, its tail whipped the ground in challenge as it turned to face Adam. It deemed the golem the bigger threat from its much stronger attack. It pushed forward on its forelegs, its chest expanded for a single moment before it compressed as it released a might roar.
Adam has been inflicted with {Stun}. Duration: 00:00:05 This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.
¡°( Aegis of Faith ),¡± Lawruthian quickly summoned a barrier around him¡ªhe heard the sound of glass breaking as he began to use his true mana levels.
(Aegis of Faith) has blocked 3,353 damage and {Stun}.
Adam paused in its movement, but Lawruthian did not¡ªthe Tygrex¡¯s roar would usually stun its prey or any who challenged it for territorial rights, giving it the opportunity to retaliate viciously. Unfortunately, the skill also left its center mass completely exposed for the duration of the ability. Lawruthian¡¯s speed was quick¡ªnearly a second passed from its (Roarquake) activation before he already upon it. His blade carved a nearly horizontal slash from the creatures left shoulder until its waist as it glowed with the light of (Sovereign¡¯s Strike).
CRITICAL HIT!
Tygrex Land Drake -2,455 Health Points. Tygrex Land Drake has taken -358 Light Affinity Damage.
Adam has been inflicted with {Stun}. Duration: 00:00:04
The Tygrex buckled, and its eyes immediately turned a glowing red as it fell under a {Berserk} state. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes widened, he hadn¡¯t expected the large creature to survive such a strike, but he didn¡¯t hesitate to use a new skill in conjunction with the rest. ¡°(Sovereign¡¯s Edict),¡± he attacked¡ªsword flashing with golden-white starlight.
(Sovereign¡¯s Edict)
Function: ? Verdict Channel the might of a Sovereign into this strike, amplifying attack damage by a percentage equal to your true Power Attribute.
Function: ? Judgement ¡ª Passive With each elemental strike, increase elemental damage by 50%.
Cost: 250 SP.
Lawruthian¡¯s blade sunk deep, and he felt the creature buckled, threatening to fall on him with its massive weight. The Tygrex was just over twenty meters in length and stood at five meters.
Tygrex Land Drake -3,350 Health Points. You have slain the Tygrex Land Drake.
HP: 1545/1545 (+600) SP: 1500/1500 (+45) MP: 1555/1650 (+0)
Many eyes watched Madris¡¯s Chosen solely fight a four starred beast. General Ameri kept her fights close, ready to step in should need arise. Her consideration was unnecessary as It seemed Lawruthian defeated the creature with ease. Nearly two minutes passed since his initiation to battle the land wyvern, yet the creature hadn¡¯t last the full time. Her eyes shinned with approval as she spoke to her cousin. ¡°Do you see your difference? Even with armor as good as his, are you confident in defeating a land wyvern of such strength?¡± Ade Oni glanced at the victorious Chosen of Madris. He carefully held a hand to his golem as he applied a quick repair. His gaze scanned the battlefield and the other hidden threats in the hordes of beast that assaulted the Imperius Army. ¡°He¡¯s not much stronger¡ªI might not be as fast, but I could do it,¡± Ade Oni stated confidently. He smacked his gauntlets together and rushed forward before General Ameri could respond¡ªhis target was a three starred beast that tossed a [Imperius Heavy Soldier] backward. The older woman shook her head. ¡°Let him be stubborn¡ªI¡¯ve done my best uncle¡­ blame Lady Oni for his ways.¡± General Alexandria exhaled in relief. She was confident in Lawruthian, but she couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of worry about his safety. He was her Lord and much more. She sent him a message. ¡°Well done, how¡¯s your mana and stamina,¡± she mentally asked. ¡°I¡¯m still at peak¡ªI¡¯ve mainly used my buffer Life Points.¡± ¡°Good. We could use your presence on the eastern flank, another one of those creatures is nearly here,¡± Alexandria stated, simultaneously ordering her platoon of [Imperius Archers] to fire. ¡°This time, let some of our champions help you for the soldiers¡¯ moral.¡± ¡°I got it. It¡¯ll be good to spread the burden. Who are you sending up?¡± ¡°Lorde Drumian and Simra Enlar.¡± Above in the air, three figures watched the hordes of beast flooding the forest toward them. Their Intents spread out and allowed them a much broader view than the mortal eye. ¡°Seems like they are surrounding us,¡± Liana commented. ¡°Should we¡­?¡± The heavily armored, muscular woman hefted her shield-blade. Her hands itched for action. ¡°No,¡± Queen Titiana stated, eyes on her sole son. Her eyebrows arched in concern. ¡°Let them have the experience, such actions are beneath us now¡ªwait for the calamities. Lawruthian, you are wasting mana and stamina,¡± she sighed, shaking her head. ¡°Well, the prince does have little true combat experience. This will be good for his learning. Not every battle needs to be over instantly, although as one of his instructors I say he made the correct choices,¡± Liana responded. ¡°Mmmmh,¡± Margret began. ¡°He should have focused his attacks with magic and allowed his golem to do the close combat. His elemental choice for this battle is a mishap, wind or earth would have sufficed.¡± She tapped a black and white wand on her left palm, itching to fire a spell. She sighed before slipping the wand back into her sleeves. Queen Titiana was correct on saving the experience for the mortals. Any one of the woman could slaughter the horde below, either through hand or magic, in Margrets case. Barely half an attack would send the creatures to the Underneath Below, however the experienced the gain wouldn¡¯t equate to a percent of what they needed to raise a new level. Only calamities could give them the trill of the hunt. ¡°He¡¯s still young, and he¡¯s still finding his way¡ªbe thankful he no longer wears the golem as a second skin,¡± Liana chuckled. ¡°That was¡­¡± The three ladies shared a smile and each let out a soft chuckle until it became a full laugh. When Lawruthian returned to the capital, he¡¯d introduced his new¡­ conceptual approach to utilizing golems in other effective manners. They understood his fascination with the man-made creatures, but to move past golem controlling to become the golem was not something they ever expected to see. It was such a radical idea that even the best of the researches gazed at Lawruthian with a strange gaze. ¡°It won¡¯t be his first¡­,¡± Queen Titiana waved her hand, using a term her son introduced her too. ¡°¡­outside-the-box invention. This one is a far cry from his last.¡± She shook her head before he gazed settled on the Central Gate Army. ¡°Order some men to assist the Imperius Army with the stronger four starred beast¡ªleave all three stars and below to them.¡± Liana frowned, ¡°they¡¯re still a ways away from being able to conformably fight three starred creatures on a regular basis. Perhaps in another twenty levels¡­,¡± her voice trailed off as Titiana waved a dismissive hand. ¡°They have already shed blood and become [Stormforged],¡± she looked fondly down on the Imperius Army. ¡°Their predecessors are with them,¡± she nodded at the Central Gate Army, ¡°they¡¯ll have to live up to expectations.¡± ¡°They¡¯ll be fighting until dawn at this rate¡ªshould the forest continue attacks in this manner then we¡¯ll be pushed off schedule,¡± Margret interjected. ¡°That¡¯s fine, Lawruthian¡¯s army still lacks in certain areas. This will birth them a few champions outside our families.¡± The trio returned their gaze to the battlefield, back to the [Chosen of Madris] and his army. The wind whistle on this cloudy night¡ªa section of the forest Wyvern¡¯s Roost lit by (Mage Lights). The brightly changing moons were covered by said clouds, their light is not strong enough to penetrate them. The smell of spring was covered by the scent of blood¡ªthe red blood of saphens, magi, trickled into the ground. The same red blood of the beast flowed from the creatures they slayed. The army would carve their way deeper through a path of slain enemies and fallen allies. Fortunately, there was no need to worry about their supply of fresh meat. EPISODE 191: FALSE SKY 1 EPISODE 191: FALSE SKY 1 ¡ª Theocracy of Jhan, Year: 7292. Season: New Beginning. Magic is a rare resource¡ªthe most abundant yet rarest resource of them all. The gnomes of Ja¡¯Forr City-State power their moving cities using this resource¡ªtraveling hundreds of kilometers from fertile land to fertile land. Their cannons blasting four-starred creatures with no regard for wastage. The elves of Elysium, although small in number, can manipulate the world¡¯s mana like a fifth limb. Their high buildings, a stable representation of their might, expand upwards and outwards at once. ? Yet very few mages are born outside magi-humans and the True Elves. In most states, a child¡¯s potential for magic is checked at age three. Should they have the potential¡ªeven if small¡ªthen it is a blessing for their family no matter their station. They will be taken, nurtured, and raised to be the backbone of their nation. Their potential will be expanded, and their manipulation of magic will be exceptional. Yet¡­ magic is a rare resource, wanted by all¡ªpossessed by few. ¡ªExcerpt from the School of Harknok, written by [Mage] Lorina Loud.
In the winter of 7291, twelve legions left the City of Roma, the capital of the Theocracy of Jhan. Eight of them were new, with men ranging in levels from twenty-five to fifty¡ªtheir ages were from sixteen to thirty. Some were conscripts who left loving families as they could not afford the price of keeping a son from war. Others were loyal fanatics who believed in the might of their [Chosen] and the changes he brought to their great nation¡ªBastion of Humanity. The four last legions consisted of well-trained veterans who¡¯d survived several winters of an orcish assault. These legions were composed of five thousand two hundred men each¡ªwith each legion having a support staff excluded from the total of one thousand five hundred personnel. This support staff was composed of [Legion Engineers], [Priestess of Jhan], [Legion Quartermasters], [Legion Clerks], [Whores], and much more that was necessary to keep a legion stable. It was the fall, the season when color faded, when the [Grand Purifier], Izon Jhan¡ª[Chosen of Jhan], ordered these legions to leave, commanded by [Cardinal of the Beak]¡ªLionheart. They were tasked with attacking the Orgon Gathering, with orders not to return until the eight new legions consolidated to four. This was the orc¡¯s holiest of days¡ªwhen they could gather to welcome a new clutch of their kin into the Realm of Genesis. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ Jhan watched what was once twelve return as two. She looked to the stars, where a six-winged Jhan stood with a large greatsword implanted into the stars beneath her feet. ¡°Is this what she desires? Does the life of any human¡ªany creature hold weight in her heart,¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ silently questioned. She stood at the height of their home, a pyramid central to the City of Roma. ¡°Well, I won¡¯t stand for it.¡± ¨¬m¨®l¨¨¡¯s voice was strong, strong like her twin brother¡¯s, but it lacked the swagger he held. She didn¡¯t possess his power to control a crowd of thousands¡ªmillions, and give them the hope of a better future. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ couldn¡¯t walk into the Senate between Prestiges¡¯ who ruled the Theocracy for hundreds, some thousands of years. She was unable to do that, knowing the difference in their strengths and how easily they could crush her where she stood. Izon could ¡ªhe could¡­ so that is why her task, her role in the Theocracy, had to be elsewhere. She gazed at the notification, a quest specifically assigned to her, and wondered at the implications it would lead to. She¡¯d never asked for anything in all their years, but tomorrow¡­? That would change. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨¡¯s role in the Theocracy was to be redefined. Two leaders weren¡¯t needed¡ªtwo [Chosen of Jhan] could not exist, yet another was born during a time when there should only be one. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ didn¡¯t possess the title; in fact, she didn¡¯t seem to hold the favor of Jhan at all¡ªher life was only kept due to the sacrifice of a slave¡ª daily . She opened another status sheet, one depicting the {Curse of Jhan}¡ªwhat would kill her should a life failed to be sacrificed for her own.
Status Effect: De-Buff
Name: {Curse of Jhan}
Function: Each day, a life must be offered in blood, ensuring the user''s survival in exchange for the sacrifice.
Description: Goddess Jhan, Herald of the Great Rebirth, has not allowed two to be born¡ªthere can only be a sole Chosen at any time.
She turned away. The stars faded into the night sky. The procession of victorious men received with mass elation as their cheers drowned the cries of mothers who lost their sons and children their fathers. Izon would be down there. He would celebrate with them and ensure the people followed his will. His predictions never failed, but the outcome was up to those who followed them. Lionheart should have returned with eight legions of men in total¡ªso why was their only two? The facade they kept over the eyes of the City of Roma could not hide from the eyes of ¨¬m¨®l¨¨. It never could. Something went wrong during the raid, it was terrible enough that the supporting personnel were abandoned, as ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ did not spot the usual caravan that would enter after the troops. A facade was kept¡ªone by the human rulers over their populous¡­ and another by the Gods who kept the sky false. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ double¡ªtriple checked the notification that appeared before her a few weeks into the start of winter. She glanced up at the stars one final time before she retired for the night¡ªknowledge of their fraudulent nature kept only to herself. This secret kept even from her twin.
System Generated Chain Quest: [Unburdened Requiem] ¡ª The False Sky
Quest Details: Lifeblood of the living is used to sustain your own¡ªborrowed from the potential of what they could have become. You look at the sky and recognize its falsity to be the same mask worn by those of the Theocracy. Seek these powerful ancient artifacts in the hearts of dungeons and men to reveal the deceit.
Objectives: ¡ª Heart of the Stars ¡ª Ashaka [+] ? ¡ª A Mother¡¯s Embrace ¡ª Folkrun [+] ? ¡ª Laugh Tale ¡ª Jaa¡¯ja [+] ? ¡ª World Heart ¡ª Molten [+] ? ¡ª Cohort¡¯s Shield ¡ª Daahk [+] ? ¡ª Dragon¡¯s Tear ¡ª Rasheed [+]
Rewards: Titled: Unburdened Requiem
Failure: Destruction of the Elrunian Realm. ? WARNING: A time limit of two-hundred fifty years is in place for this quest. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
¨¬m¨®l¨¨ Jhan laughed. The Prime System assigned her a fabled quest¡ªone spoken of in legends¡ªthe ones said about Goddess Jhan and the Gods of the continent. ¡­ What a joke. ¡­ ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ flopped on her bed, her body sinking deep into its soft, luscious embrace. What was a princess trapped in a cage supposed to do about the end of the world? ¡­ Tell her brother¡ªthe one who could solve the problem. ¡­ So why didn¡¯t she? ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Morning came, and with it, a new day of spring weather. The sun shone down on the white and gold city, stated to be purified by the magic of the [Chosen of Jhan]. Whispers traveled through the streets, both in celebration of the return of a few legions the night prior and the death that racked the capital months before. It wasn¡¯t every day a Prestige¡ªsomeone who achieved the impossible¡ª died . Izon Jhan sat upon his chair¡ªjust one wing of the two that represented Goddess Jhan. The cardinals sat in their respective thrones, a meeting underway to decide the future of the country. ¡°Lionheart you disgrace¡ªwhat have you to say for your failure,¡± Snake-Eye shouted¡ªfist slamming on the edge of his throne. ¡°The loss of fifty thousand lives is unacceptable. [Grand Purifier] we must punish Lionheart and set an example to those newly assigned that such results are not permitted!¡± ¡°Hmph, how would Snake-Eye be the one to talk of results that are not permitted? You have continuously failed to secure the daughter of Zion,¡± Tiger-Claw growled. There were factions in the Cardinals and she and Lionheart were close allies depending on their interest. Just like the rest of the Cardinals of Jhan. ¡°I¡¯ve heard she¡¯s escaped back into the Warring Beastman Plains¡ªincompetent fool!¡± ¡°Ajeeessshi-shi-shi! Ajeeessshi-shi-shi,¡± Camel-Hump laughed. ¡°Lionheart may have failed his first task, but the results he produced have more than made up for the detriments.¡± The Cardinal of the Heart, Hawk, tapped her fingers rhythmically on her throne as she spoke. ¡°There is merit in Camel-Hump¡¯s words, but three trained legions are gone, with a final legion being composed of the remnants¡ªthis loss will hurt us far more than what the Jehda Orcs experienced.¡± Izon allowed the cardinals to argue¡ªhis attention far more focused on his sister than the conversation taking place. Something was up with ¨¬m¨®l¨¨¡­ and her brother knew not what it was. For the past winter, ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ had been distracted by these meetings or events they attended. Her eyes would constantly glance upward toward the sky, her mind elsewhere when he conversed with her. He¡¯d been patient¡ªnot question her change. It would only be a matter of time before she spoke. This wasn¡¯t the first her behavior turned this way¡­ and it wouldn¡¯t be the last. Lionheart¡¯s golden armor gleamed under the chamber¡¯s harsh light as he finally raised his head. His voice was steady, but filled with elation as he removed an item for all to see. ¡°The loss of excessive life was an unfortunate by product of a greater conquest¡ªthrough Jhan¡¯s guidance,¡± Lionheart nodded at Izon, ¡°I¡¯ve achieved an impossible feat and claimed glory for our Theocracy!¡± Snake-Eye leaned forward, his piercing gaze boring into Lionheart. ¡°Fifty thousand lives, Lionheart,¡± he hissed. ¡°Fifty thousand lives¡ªnext time, bring slaves along to use as cattle, should you wish for a distraction!¡± ¡°Enough, Snake-Eye,¡± Hawk interrupted, her tone sharp as a blade. ¡°Your theatrics are tiresome. The Daughter of Zion remains free¡ªyour task in securing her while away from her home a failure. Do not use Lionheart''s inadequacies to gloss over your loss of face.¡± Izon allowed them to argue, his thoughts focused on the next steps the Theocracy should take. One plan failed and another produced excellent results¡ªyet it would lead to a total war once it was revealed to the greater orc population. How could Izon manipulate this? Was it time to call on the small kingdoms of men who remained split throughout the Middle Kingdoms? Tiger-Claw''s deep growl rumbled through the chamber, her sharp teeth bared in a mocking grin. ¡°Hawk speaks true, Snake-Eye. While Lionheart at least returns with spoils of war, you return with nothing but excuses. Perhaps you should consider taking your advice and bringing slaves next time to assist in your hunt.¡± ¡°Ajeeessshi-shi-shi! Ajeeessshi-shi-shi!¡± Camel-Hump¡¯s laugh echoed as he slapped the arm of his throne, his shoulders shaking with unrestrained mirth. ¡°Theatrics and failures, one on top of the other! If the Cardinals were judged by results alone, none of us would sit here untouched by shame. Lionheart sacrifices legions for glory, Snake-Eye cannot catch a single girl, and Tiger-Claw¡ªah, Tiger-Claw! Always growling about strength, yet somehow your legions seem curiously well-supplied¡ªone wonders what quiet alliances make that possible.¡± Tiger-Claws eyes held a yellow-amber coloration¡ªright now their deadly stare locked onto Camel-Hump. A snarl formed on her lips, a rebuttal ready to expel when a small voice interrupted them. ¡°I want to fight.¡± Six pairs of eyes turned at the speaker. The growing anger in Tiger-Claw, dissuaded but not forgotten. ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ Jhan''s voice was small, like a young child who just found the courage to enter a group of peers and voice her opinion. It was small, but carried an undeniable weight as it echoed through the chamber. ¡°I want to fight.¡± ¡­ ¡°I want to fight.¡± ¡­ ¡°I want to fight.¡± ¡­ They sat there in silence, expressions a mix of disbelief, curiosity, and subtle unease. Camel-Hump¡¯s usual smirk faltered as he observed ¨¬m¨®l¨¨ Jhan, his sharp eyes narrowing in quiet calculation. Snake-Eye¡¯s lips twitched, a trace of interest dancing across his face, but it quickly hid as a calculating gaze took over. Hawk¡¯s fingers drummed the armrest of her throne, her stoic gaze flicking between the young woman and the Cardinals, sensing the shift in the room¡¯s dynamic. Tiger-Claw fury burned within her eyes, but they withdrew momentarily as they gazed on ¨¬m¨®l¨¨. The Grand Purifier of Jhan, Commander of Her Armies, remained quiet. His gaze locked with his twin¡¯s an unspoken conversation held between them. The tension in the room grew thick, each Cardinal unsure whether to challenge or ignore the strange conviction radiating from the young woman. Izon carefully measured his twin, uncertain of the reason behind her words, but certain of the conviction held within her. And¡­ that small voice repeated itself. This time stronger¡ªit took a hit of her brother¡¯s commanding presence when it next sounded. It¡¯s hesitant echo no longer presence under the weight of assurance. ¡° I want to fight. ¡± The room fell even quieter, every eye upon her, then with a subtle shift their target of focus changed. All he did was shift his weight slightly, yet the command of his presence made all attention focus on him. What he saw in ¨¬m¨®l¨¨¡¯s eyes wasn¡¯t the will of Jhan, but something else¡ªa dangerous spark. He smiled, he knew she had to be different from the rest of them. Izon, sitting tall and composed, broke the silence with a measured response¡ªhis voice resonated with as much strength as his twins. ¡° Then¡­ let the best of the best train you ,¡± Izon responded, gesturing to the Cardinals. EPISODE 192: FALSE SKY 2 EPISODE 192: FALSE SKY 2 ¡ª Nation of Ivory, Year: 7292. Season: New Beginning. ¡°(Grand Fireball), burn these creatures away,¡± Wilarax exclaimed, striking a peace pose as her spell ignited and blasted her enemies apart. She bowed to her audience as the notifications rolled in, who clapped at her display. However, her five protectors didn¡¯t see her pondering expression as she turned away.
Iveri Ape -3,845 Health Points. ? You have slain Iveri Ape.
Iveri Ape -3,845 Health Points. ? You have slain Iveri Ape.
Iveri Ape -3,845 Health Points. ? You have slain Iveri Ape.
Three massive ape creatures sporting green-black fur, each nearly six meters in height and weighing several tons, were incinerated as a fireball the size of a small SUV consumed them. The inner workings of the large tree, Iveri, remained a mystery to Wilarax, but she had what seemed like eternal life to explore that and the rest of her world. Her silent protectors remained a fair distance away as she continued her exploration of the only known child of the Gods. She technically¡­ was not one, although many considered her to be. A dungeon within a tree¡­ or perhaps a tree within a dungeon? The large tree, Iveri ¡ª Greatest Oak, spread its roots and branches over the capital of the Nation of Ivory. Its leaves provided shade for the inner region of the city, where it could be seen by all. Iveri remained a hidden enigma¡ªits size hidden from the world through some grand illusion that stemmed from the tree itself. Wilarax still remembered when she came in range and the mirage veiling her eyes from its true body dispersed. At all hours of the day and night, the holy tree remained busy with El¡¯anni elves and more, exploring and mining materials from its depths. It was marvelous, but strange to understand, this tree that was a child of God El and Goddess Ivory. ¡°Ugh, just one more item, and I can build a veil,¡± Wilarax internally muttered, her eyes casually glancing over her protectors. ¡°Can¡¯t call this an [Adventure] with prison guards constantly watching me.¡± Back on earth, when she was still known as Celina, Wilarax was an avid anime and comic fan¡ª[Adventures] of fantasy worlds and the complex minds of indie authors were worlds she loved to explore as a hobby. Now, she was supposed to be living that life, gathering friends as she went on her adventure. ¡­ So why did she feel more like a [Prisoner] than an [Adventurer]? ¡­ Wilarax carefully collected the beast cores of the slain creatures and deposited them in her bag of holding. The internals of Iveri served as a complex labyrinth that appeared to be varying forest biomes within the tree. Its dungeon creatures were reminiscent of such biomes, as Iveri sported diverse levels where one could be in a winter wonderland for one series of levels and a hot jungle the next. Wilarax spent her days in Iveri collecting items and raising her strength. ¡°Status-sheet,¡± she uttered as she planted her butt at the foot of a large pine tree. She deeply inhaled the scent of the tree and the surrounding spring-themed biome, and her mind became peaceful but decisive. She was still getting used to her new classes [Unleashed Sp?li?rd] and its new optimized core skills.
Wilarax Joi Simra Indrius ¡ª Level 75
HP: 1500/1500 (+600) SP: 1230/1230 (+600) MP: 2100/2100 (+600) Base Atk: 300 (+100) Base Def: 124 (+80) HP Regen: 101/Hour (+62) SP Regen: 83/Hour (+62) MP Regen: 142/Hour (+62)
Bloodline: [+] Main Class: ? [Unleashed Sp?li?rd] ¡ª 50 Perks: ? Last Daughter of Earth
Power: 600 (+200) 2nd Class: [Divine Sovereign of Elysium] ¡ª 25 Core Skills: [+]
Vitality: 500 (+200) 3rd Class: [LOCKED] Racial Skills: [+]
Endurance: 410 (+200) Faith: God EL Status Effects: [+]
Mind: 700 (+200) Affiliation: ? Imperial Family of Elysium Equipped: ? Mana Flow Set
Self: 300 (+200) 2nd Affiliation: ? Temple of the Sun Skills: [+]
Intent: 340 (+200) Achievements: Active Quest: [+]
Magic Affinity: Primary Ten ¡ª 25%
Attribute Points: 0
The Prime System would judge your skill usage both in daily activity and how each user utilized that skill. For example, perhaps she used (Fireball) as a defensive skill. Upon her class evolution, such a skill could evolve into (Firewall) or another barrier type of skill. Her class [Unleashed Sp?li?rd] was an entirely unique [Hero] class that allowed her to be the ultimate combatant. Wilarax kept her focus as a [Mage] but could easily combine her magic with a blade to fulfill her class¡¯s purpose as the ultimate combatant. Sp?li?rds were True Elves who achieved mastery in both physical attacks and magic before they combined the best of both. The class name was as ancient as them, and many races attempted to copy it. The most famed were the [Spell-Swords], [Blade-Mage], and [Arcane Warriors] of several diverse races. Wilarax¡¯s leveling was slowing¡ªeven with her perk providing 25% more experience. It was getting harder and harder for her to gain levels quickly. The young woman sighed before she pressed the plus sign next to Active Quest.
Chain Quest: Primary Ten ¡ª (Divine Ranked Quest)
Quest Details: Demigod Quinarax ¡ª The Sun, has tasked you with a quest to retrieve ten items of from each of the primary ten elements. Three of these items, [Black Earth Diamond ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï ], [Emerald Air Gem ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï ], and [Indigo Water Sapphire ¡ª ¡ï¡ï¡ï ] can be found in the [Beast World Compendium ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ].
Rewards: Soul Bound Weapon ¡ª Divine
Failure: Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Locked in the Temple of the Sun¨C300 years.
Wilarax¡¯s mind entered her bag of holding, an array of dazzling materials¡ªgems, jewels, beast cores, and more displayed themselves to her. The bag was easily over thirty square meters and held enough riches to buy a kingdom. It also held a few special items Wilarax had collected since her stay in Iveri. ¡°(Examine),¡± she activated as her gaze swept across three items.
Ku¡¯bra Petals
Rarity: Mythical Category: Reagent
Properties: 1. Enhances the potency of illusion spells when used as a crafting material. 2. Required for creating items or potions that manipulate perception, such as [Invisibility Cloaks] or [Mirage Crystals]. 3. Retains its magical essence for 7 days after being picked, after which its potency diminishes unless preserved with specialized methods.
Location: Found starting from Floor 30 of Iveri. They are typically harvested from Ku''Bra flowers, which thrive in areas rich in magical energy.
Description: The vibrant magenta petals of the Ku''Bra flower are prized for their unique ability to channel and enhance illusory magic. These petals are infused with the ambient essence of Iveri¡¯s magic, making them excellent components in crafting illusion-based items and enchantments.
Veilshade Crystals
Rarity: Rare Category: Catalyst
Properties: 1. Significantly enhances the duration and complexity of illusion-based effects when used as a catalyst during crafting. 2. Can be used directly in spell-casting to create more vivid and convincing illusions. 3. Emits a faint aura that masks the presence of nearby entities, providing a passive camouflage effect when carried.
Location: Found in clusters near dense mana areas on Floors 35 to 45 of Iveri. They are guarded by [Veilshade Treants], half-illusionary beings that thrive in the Iveri¡¯s powerful magic.
Description: These translucent, smoky-gray crystals hum with an ethereal resonance, subtly shifting in appearance when observed from different angles. Veilshade Crystals are renowned for their capacity to amplify and refine illusory magic, making them highly sought after by [Enchanters] and [Illusionists] alike.
Wilarax carefully studied the two most important plans for her¡­ heist, as she was currently calling it. The idea began to stem ever since she was told she could explore certain places¡ªmainly the country of the magi. The two items remained locked in enchanted blacken wood boxes that preserved their magical qualities to the highest extent. The two boxes held a single high-grade mana crystal that appeared like a diamond encrusted in the center. These mana crystals were slowly draining as they powered the spell to keep the items in top quality. These and several other reagents were carefully collected and remained one of the main reasons she¡¯d yet to depart from the country. When combined, they could form various powerful illusory items¡ªone of which she completed. She studied the final product; her expression clouded with contemplation. Her stay was now near its end. Wilarax stood, stretched, and began to move toward one of these floors several mini-bosses. Behind her as silent guardians were the five high-levelers assigned to her protection. Wilarax moved like the wind, each step taking her further than before as she hopped from tree to tree. She began to unlock the hidden restrictions of the attributes during her time here. It wasn¡¯t hard, just tedious, as it required system acknowledgment even if you understood the concept. Wilarax wouldn''t be able to perform actions like sacrificing her Vitality for extremely overpowered attacks until she executed the move in a way that allowed the Prime System to record it. She was still missing the Power Attribute, as it required far more delicate control. It was the same for Vitality¡ªshe hadn¡¯t yet mastered actually pulling from the portion of the attribute in her soulscape. As Wilarax moved, her large, pointed ears listened to the movement of her protectors. It was time to find out exactly how good the senses of a high-leveler were. She didn¡¯t dare try this against Uma or Ahri or any other of her [Prestige] and Demigoddess protectors. Wilarax found it challenging to believe she could deceive their gaze with a mortal item. Uma was nearly a peak demigoddess, and her power could shake any country. However, if Wilarax could hide herself from her protectors, even for a moment, then she was confident in using that opportunity to escape. The [Beast World Compendium ¡ª ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ¡ï ] was located in the Warring Beastman Plains, and it was a perfect area to disappear into. The only trouble Wilarax had was Aniya and Ilia. Wilarax held a promise of delivering them to the border of the Edryan Queendom. ¡°(Elemental Arsenal: Fire Spears),¡± Wilarax activated. Her attack was sudden, barely registering in her mind as she flew from tree to tree. She¡¯d barely caught a glimpse of the [Veilshade King Treant]. ¡°That is not supposed to be on this level!¡± Six spears of blue-orange fire sprang to life and shot past Wilarax as she halted her momentum from approaching the mini-boss. Had her Intent not registered the creature, Wilarax may have found it as her next landing spot. The [Veilshade King Treant] body was illusory, appearing like a regular pine tree for a moment. The moment it detected the danger of Wilarax¡¯s spell, its body shifted. Four gnarled arms emerged, pulling the creature from the ground in a mighty heave. Root, tentacle-like appendages waved through the air, hurling clumps of dirt as the creature dodged. It opened its mouth to hurl a silent roar, and the surrounding trees shifted, their bodies revealed to be lesser-armed creatures. Wilarax¡¯s spell landed in its previous position, each spear bursting in an explosion of flame and dirt. ¡°(Elemental Flight: Wind),¡± Wilarax flew into the air, barely dodging the spray of dirt from King Treant¡¯s attack. Each whistled through the air in a sonic boom. ¡°This is perfect!¡± Her eyes barely traced the area where her five protectors stood. They were at a distance where the [Veilshade King Treant] wouldn¡¯t immediately be threatened but close enough to help her should anything dangerous occur. Wilarax clapped her hands together, this time performing a spell rather than skill usage. ¡° Earth is the Origin of All, the foundation of strength and the pulse of the world. By its tremor, I call forth the power of the earth to shake and rend. Let the ground beneath me roar and fracture with this (Earth Tremor).¡± The spell took less than a few seconds to chant in the language of magic, but the entire forest beneath her changed into a roiling sea of root tentacles and hurled dirt. Six spell constructs emerged as Wilarax pulled her hands apart. Each was a deep, earthy brown and several centimeters thick. They were small but expanded in the room between her hands. Wilarax faced her hands outwards and pushed, activating the spell toward her intended region. Mana drained from her, but the world supported her, allowing her to expel barely half the required mana for such an intensive spell. The spell constructs shot into the ground, dispersing in six directions under the small army. The [Veilshade King Treant] was repositioned, its roots hardened before breaking off and firing toward Wilarax. The creature was a land-based boss, and Wilarax wasn¡¯t one to hesitate to use whatever she could to her advantage. The ground began to tremble, but Wilarax was already calling upon her core skill. Its activation was far faster than her spell as a ball of flames emerged. ¡°(Elemental Spell: Grand Fireball),¡± Wilarax activated. In truth, fire was a taboo in fights against the creatures of the dungeon. Not because they couldn¡¯t fight against it, but¡­ ROOOOOOOOOOOAR! The ground broke apart; the earth trembled hard enough for Wilarax to feel it from her vantage point in the air. A slew of notifications pinged to the side as wood splintered and trees cracked apart. The small force of [Veilshade Treants] that followed the King was ripped apart in a speculator display. Wilarax¡¯s gaze settled on the large ape that quickly burst through the trees; many were knocked down in its wake. Its eyes were drawn to the large ball of fire she prepared to kill the [Veilshade King Treant], its eyes rage red at the display. Fire would attract stronger and stronger creatures of Iveri. Their aversion to the element was shown with extreme prejudice. This was the boss she originally intended to target. ¡°Not enough, one more should do the trick,¡± Wilarax muttered. Perhaps she couldn¡¯t sacrifice Vitality, but she could burn some Health Points to make the threat of fire all the more hostile. Wilarax felt the drain of HP as she fueled her spell. Its size grew from a small SUV to the size of a small hill. NNNNNGGGRRRRRRROOOOOOAAAAANNNNN! ¡°Good, that¡¯s the sound I wanted to hear¡ªit seems my luck is good!¡± The three main creatures on this set of levels are [Iveri Apes], [Veilshade Treants], and [Windagles]. It was rare to find all three on the same floor, but today, Wilarax¡¯s luck was excellent. Wilarax tossed the enlarged fireball in the general direction of the King; she didn¡¯t care whether to kill the creature or not. What truly mattered was her causing as much chaos in this area as possible. The wind picked up, not from the weather changing, but from a creature''s wing flaps as it emerged from its hidden perch. Wilarax swallowed, but her eyes radiated excitement. Three stared creatures and below were barely qualified to face her nowadays. Her fight was against four-stars and better.
Veilshade King Treant -1,445 Health Points.
Fighting against three four-starred creatures wasn¡¯t on her bucket list, but she couldn¡¯t call herself an [Adventurer] without a true challenge. The wind continued to pick up, and her flames raged on the ground. Three creatures circled her¡ªflamed licked at the Veilshade King Treant¡¯s roots. Wilarax swallowed before calmly removing her sheathe blade. She whispered a spell, and fireballs blazed to life around her. Slowly, she pointed downward and the fireballs shot forward like a rain of arrows. ¡°Let¡¯s see what I can do.¡± EPISODE: 195: NEW GENERATION 2 EPISODE: 195: NEW GENERATION 2 ¡ª GREAT EDRYAN, YEAR: 7292. SEASON: NEW BEGINNING.
(Life Link)
Rarity: Heroic Category: Heroic Class Skill
Functions: 1. Grants the caster the ability to cast healing spells from a distance, bypassing the usual touch requirement. ? 2. Establishes a mental link between connected party members, allowing for {Telepathic Communication} while the link is active.
Augmentation: Using Divine Points extends the range of (Life Link) by +50% and activates {Healing Resonance}, which mirrors 10% of all healing effects across connected party members.
Cost: 15 MP per target per minute.
Description: Forge a bond that transcends distance, linking life and thought to provide healing and connection wherever it¡¯s needed most.
A shimmering golden-brown tendril of magic coiled its way from Madria, tethering itself to Lawruthian before new strands did the same to the others¡ªthe familiar touch of the Goddess within those strands. Lawruthian¡¯s eyes widened as he recognized the magic and its implications. ¡°Madria,¡± he gently murmured¡ªhis memories of their nights spent in Rasheed¡¯s prison, then their subsequent adventure in the Hall of Attributes surfaced. Madria had always wanted to be more, to do more. A life-linking spell was a dangerous application of magic that did exactly as its name implied. A determined gaze met his own¡ªlittle was said, but so much was spoken in that small moment. Four new Life Points aligned with the group¡¯s vision as Madria¡¯s skill was completed.
Lawruthian Imperius Koltius Edryani ¨C Level 65
HP: 1545/1545 (+600) SP: 1400/1500 (+0) MP: 1355/1650 (+0)
Madria Juud Gamal ¨C Level 72
HP: 738/738 (+450) SP: 570/570 (+450) MP: 990/990 (+555) DP: 990/990 (+555)
Simra Enlar ¨C Level 50
HP: 540/540 SP: 410/510 MP: 510/660
Lorde Gin Drumian ¨C Level 78
HP: 1050/1050 (+375) SP: 900/900 (+175) MP: 1080/1080 (+165)
Amaya Aesira Musa ¨C Level 75
HP: 1140/1140 (+375) SP: 750/750 (+375) MP: 1800/1800 (+430)
¡° So, what¡¯s the plan? ¡± Madria¡¯s voice echoed in their minds, sharp and clear through the newfound telepathic link. ¡°Whoa, this is interesting,¡± Amaya¡¯s laughter bubbled like a spark in the gloom. ¡°What¡¯s the range of this skill?¡± ¡°Just under two hundred meters,¡± Madria answered. ¡°It covers the range of my Intent,¡± she added a bit after for clarification. Although they were close, it was still a general taboo to share your exact attributes. While they conversed, they slowly shifted their positions toward the incoming creatures. Lawruthian sent out a pulse of mana that received the attention of his knights. The group began to formulate their plan as they moved. ¡°I¡¯ll take on two,¡± Lawruthian¡¯s tone like iron. ¡°Three, if needed, but I¡¯d rather not lose Adam,¡± he gestured with a thumb at the trailing golem. ¡°I have quite a few Nova Stacks that can take one out immediately if it¡¯s caught off guard.¡± The ground was a grim tapestry of death¡ªbeasts with eyes frozen in rage lay tangled among soldiers whose blood slicked the earth. Lawruthian stepped past them, his gaze set on the targets ahead. ¡°I can handle the last,¡± Lorde Drumian confidently responded. ¡°We can focus on taking it out if you¡¯re confident in fending off both.¡± Lawruthian just waved his free hand in acknowledgment. His pace was measured as he walked past the soldiers. His presence invigorated everyone he passed; their body language showed more confidence, and their attacks against the creatures of the forest became more fluid. ¡°Then, let me assist you Lorde¡ªI¡¯ve leveled up a few times from the Diablo and previous fights,¡± Simra¡¯s voice was more confident than she felt¡ªher gaze remaining on the figure who strode before them. She studied him¡ªone day, she would confidently stroll like that. This was her first real battle¡ªat least against beasts. Simra initially found herself a bit out of place, but with Lorde by her side, she was slowly becoming comfortable. It was clear this wasn¡¯t his first rodeo as the young man led her in assisting squads that appeared on the verge of collapse. They¡¯d gone around helping over six squads, and with each, Simra was growing more confident in herself and her position in the Imperius Army. She was a [Champion] unit¡ªone that General Alexandria could send to critical areas and know the problem that area faced would be solved. Simra¡¯s level was a bit low, but her potential was greater than all the soldiers¡ªher last name was also Enlar, which served as another reason she wasn¡¯t just stuffed into a squad. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled,¡± Amaya cut in, her tone bright but focused. She raised a fist, eyes blazing with determination. ¡°The three of us will take down the last one, fast and clean. Once it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll back Lawruthian.¡± ¡°Four of us,¡± Madria corrected. ¡°I¡¯ll imagine you¡¯ll need my help more than Law.¡± ¡°Abandoned already,¡± A chuckle echoed in their minds, and then the warm voice of Lawruthian responded in mock hurt. ¡°The burden of royalty is a solitary path.¡± Before anyone could muster a proper response, Lawruthian shot forward, activating a skill and sharing the notification of what he saw. ¡°(Inspect)¡ªthis one is yours,¡± he directed to the group. ¡°Be careful,¡± Lawruthian gave as a final warning before veering away.
[Tempest Coyotes ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ]
Base Atk: 861 Base Def: 390
HP: 5940/5940 SP: 3990/3990 MP: 4560/4560 HP Regen: 55/Hour SP Regen: 37/Hour MP Regen: 42/Hour
Power: 2870 Endurance: 1330
Vitality: 1980 Mind: 1520
Self: 1300
Description: The [Tempest Coyotes] are swift, cunning creatures, their fur crackling with the energy of storm winds. They roam in packs, using their agility and ferocity to outmaneuver prey and strike with precision. Known for their ability to summon violent gusts, they can whip up a maelstrom of wind to disorient foes. Their razor-sharp claws and keen senses make them deadly predators in both open and confined spaces. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Skills: (Whirlwind Strike) [+], (Storm Howl) [+], (Feral Agility) [+], (Wind-Flash Charge) [+], (Tempest Fury) [+], (Eye of the Storm) [+], (Surge of Speed) [+], [Pack Mentality] [+], (Wind Lash) [+], (Lightning Dash) [+]
Theorize Weakness: Endurance Dependent [+], Elemental Vulnerability [+], Speed Dependent [+].
¡°(Earthen Spike),¡± he activated, hitting two creatures and drawing their attention. The third began to veer with its pack, but Lorde suddenly accelerated and shot out two ice spikes. They struck against the beast¡ªnot drawing blood, but enough to get its irritation and attention. ¡°(Imperius Blessing: Wisdom),¡± Madria activated¡ªshe kept herself a bit distant but still in range of both Lawruthian and the rest of their party. Around her were a few guards ensuring her protection from any errant creature.
(Imperius Blessing: Wisdom)
Rarity: Heroic Category: Heroic Class Skill ¡ª Blessing
Functions: 1. Grants {Wisdom¡¯s Insight}, allowing the user to perceive critical weaknesses in opponents, both physical and mental. This insight amplifies the effectiveness of strategies and attacks by 20% against exposed vulnerabilities. ? 2. Activates {Foresight Shift}, granting the ability to glimpse 2 seconds into the future. This brief vision enables anticipation of threats and precise adjustments to actions, significantly improving reaction time.
Cost: 35 MP/DP per minute per target while active.
Description: With the divine gift of Wisdom, your perspective shifts beyond mortal limitations. You see not only the cracks in the armor of your enemies but the moments yet to unfold, weaving insight into decisive action.
The [Tempest Coyotes ¨C ¡ï¡ï¡ï¡ï ] were along the direct evolutionary path of the [Gale Coyotes ¡ª ¡ï ]¡ªthe same beast they faced for their final exam as first years. Now, just a few years later, they faced the same creatures again, but much stronger. The [Tempest Coyotes] were light green creatures standing at four meters tall with lithe bodies that made it appear like they were starved. They were anything but sharp triangular ears that twitched at every touch of the wind. The sole coyote that veered away from the pack carefully prowled around Lorde Drumian. Long dagger-like canines dripped with saliva as the creature growled. Each drop would disappear as the wind took it away. ¡°Are you certain about this,¡± Simra¡¯s hesitated voice rang in the group¡¯s head. She took a look at the attributes and skills of the creature and knew one good spit could kill her should she fail to defend properly. ¡°Chin up, Simra,¡± Amaya responded as she removed a small wand from her wrist. It was similar to her elder sisters, sporting a black-and-white visage but with significantly less importance on its effect on the magic present. ¡°Lawruthian isn¡¯t the only [Hero] of the new generation¡ª(Earth Shift).¡± With that stated, her body moved, the earth beneath her feet rolling as she took a position. Under her matte black armor, Simra¡¯s eyes widen¡ªAmaya should not approach anywhere near the Tempest Coyote. Instead, she should support from the rear like Madria. Just seeing her determination brought a new light to her eyes on the friends she made. ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Simra¡¯s eyes shone, and a familiar light seemed to enter them. ¡°Lawruthian isn¡¯t the only [Hero] of a new generation.¡± The Tempest Coyote attacked, its probing strike lacked any magical effect or skill usage. Lorde stepped forward, confident in the Drumian armor he wore and its ability to protect his life. He raised his shield, a familiar green construct appearing and providing extra defense. Simra moved in their attack pattern ingrained into her by now¡ªhow many times had she fought with him one-on-one or in groups, not to understand without speaking? ¡­ She would attack; he would defend. ¡­ ¡°(Imperius Dash), (Imperius Strike),¡± Simra attacked.
Tempest Coyote -231 Health Points.
The creature was fast; the moment Simra¡¯s blade touched it, it disappeared and reappeared several dozen meters away¡ªglancing at its struck leg before back at its attacker with a hostile gaze. Simra felt the danger before she could see it¡ªor perhaps she saw the danger before it could truly happen, as in one moment, the Tempest Coyote was still gazing at her with hostility¡ªin the next, it was gone, swiping down a padded paw at her head. Before she could act, it was already occurring¡ªSimra raised her shield, barely bringing it into place before the Tempest Coyote¡¯s attack could strike. Then, all she felt was a brush of the wind followed by a flash of light. ¡°I¡¯ve got your back,¡± Amaya exclaimed¡ªher spell striking the area where the beast once was. ¡°Fast¡ªthat¡¯s (Feral Agility) and (Wind-Flash Charge),¡± Lorde¡¯s surprised voice echoed as he moved to the creature¡¯s new location. ¡°We need to focus on disabling its movements¡ªAmaya, stay in support¡ªwe need you to root it, Simra, next to me!¡± ¡° UGLY THING, ISN¡¯T YOUR TARGET A BIT TOO THIN¡ªCOME PLAY WITH THIS KNIGHT ¡ª(Taunt),¡± Lorde pulled the creature¡¯s attention back to him. It snarled, and Lorde snapped his shield to the left right before the creature appeared and struck with a green glow to its paws. The attack struck¡ªfar faster than Lorde could activate his skill, even with the forewarning of {Foresight Shift}. That was fine after all, another watched from a distance, ready to assist. ¡°(Saintess Shield),¡± Madria confidently voiced the skill¡ªit traveled through her bond with Lorde and appeared to reinforce him.
Lorde Drumian has blocked 2,153 Damage.
Two golden divine constructs swept from above and below, connecting in the middle of Lorde as the attack struck. His body flew back, but the expectant notification of damage didn¡¯t appear. Instead, one of the defensive feats showed. Simra moved in, striking with a new skill as she flashed forward. ¡°Let¡¯s both keep its attention, Lorde¡ªthis creature is far too dangerous for one of us.¡± The creature glanced down at her. Its eyes glared with a feral cunning and a hint of distaste. Once again, it disappeared before Simra¡¯s strike could land. However, she already knew its next location as she pivoted, keeping her momentum, and struck directly behind her.
Tempest Coyote -231 Health Points.
A second hit. Nearly six thousand Health Points, and all they received thus far was two hits¡ªthat never properly connected. Simra ran the calculations even as she repositioned herself¡ªall she did was a glancing blow each time, but if she could complete twenty-five more such blows, then the Tempest Coyote would be dead. An errant thought appeared in the minds of both warriors fighting against the creature. ¡­ How did Lawruthian make it look so easy? ¡­ Lorde drew himself up; his icy-green eyes aligned on the three figures who stood above for a moment. His aunt watched¡ªthere was no way a Drumian could embarrass her like this. Ice began to appear on his blade¡¯s edge, and it followed with his armor and shield as he charged back into the thick of things. Simra couldn¡¯t survive a fight of this level on her own, and the same could be said for Lorde. ¡­ Good thing they weren¡¯t alone. ¡­ ¡° Light is the Origin of Courage and Dark is the Origin of Fear, together they creature Illusion¡ªtogether they allow Musa to illuminate the realm with this (Veiled Sight).¡± The [Tempest Coyote] was in the midst of an attack on Simra when Amaya¡¯s spell struck¡ªthe attack was like a beam of light the moment it left Amaya¡¯s wand. Two beams of white and black intertwined and struck the Tempest Coyote the moment Amaya finished. The creature''s actions paused, its eyes glazed as it glanced at its surroundings. ¡°Quickly, prepare your strongest strike,¡± Amaya urged, her wand drawing a spell as she spoke. ¡°It''s far too powerful for that to last long.¡± The Tempest Coyote stood there confused, its glazed eyes staring at its surroundings. Simra pulled her blade to her chest like a knight ready to give a salute. Judgement was channeled and it would deliver the ultimate punishment. Lorde continued to draw ice toward his armaments; a frosty chill surrounded him and began to freeze the damp ground. The rain was a steady drizzle that hadn¡¯t impeded the battle. Their next action was silent and coordinated, even without exchanging words. Simra and Lorde¡¯s blades flashed with their respective skills while Amaya¡¯s spell finished consolidating. Together, they struck for the weak points shown to them by {Wisdom¡¯s Insight}. Simra¡¯s blade was the first to strike¡ªthe others, just millimeters behind, and as the notification of damage became known¡ªfar before the rest of their attacks hit, the Tempest Coyote regained its functions. It released a howl, the wind blasting its surroundings in a powerful dispersal of magic.
Simra Enlar -304 Health Points.
Lorde Drumian -531 Health Points.
The women watched from above, concern etched into the faces of two. ¡°What are they thinking,¡± Liana Drumian growled, a gauntlet fist opened and closed in frustration. ¡°That is beyond their abilities.¡± ¡°Is it,¡± Queen Titiana mused. ¡°They seem to be doing just fine¡ªat least if they were only trying to keep its attention occupied.¡± Margret shook her head, her left hand gently rubbing her brows. ¡°They¡¯re overconfident¡ªI¡¯ve taught Amaya better. They¡¯re going to get hurt.¡± ¡°Do you want to help them,¡± Queen Titiana asked. ¡°At least Simra should withdraw from the battle, she is by far in the worst shape.¡± Queen Titiana¡¯s companions stayed quiet for a few moments, each judging the capabilities of their progeny and acquaintances. The two fighters were already back on their feet, the glow of healing surrounded Simra. Their battle had gone on for only a few minutes¡ªless than five. The Tempest Coyote was only playing with them, but after that howl, its gaze held a hint of red. Liana continuously clenched her gauntlets, fearing Lorde or Simra may pay the ultimate price. ¡°This is the path they are walking for power¡ªdid anyone interfere when we left?¡± It was Margret who voiced the response and question to Queen Titiana. The demigoddess¡¯s gaze steeled on her younger sister, her words took on a colder hue as she next spoke. ¡°The Path of Demigoddess or the Path of Prestige is not something that is handed out like candies. It is forged through the blood and sweat of peers and enemies alike. They have ten years to get strong¡ªjust ten years before they have to face the world alone.¡± ¡°That does not mean we should watch them fall, Margret¡ªhave faith,¡± Queen Titiana gently gazed down on the four facing an opponent far outside their power range. Memories of the past, of friends lost, surfaced in her mind. They were known as the [Seven Heroes], but once upon a time, there was more. She continued, those same memories evoking emotion as she spoke. ¡°¡­but these children should not be punished for making a mistake. This is not their battle to fall. Help them, but only should death truly be knocking at their door.¡±